《Forensic Abandoned Concubine: Undesirable Miss》


 Chapter 1

    "Wake her up!"


    The voice was cold without any temperature. It ran straight through Xiangye''s eardrum. At the same time, a basin of cold water poured on his face. The chill invaded his whole body. Xiangye trembled all over and slowly opened his eyes.


    The first man was about 40 years old. He was wearing an official hat and a blue official. He was embroidered with a Big Eagle Totem, with a mustache and sharp eyes. He was staring at himself coldly.


    Below him sat two men, one left and one right. The man on the left was dressed in white and his face was cold, and his face was iron blue. He didn''t say a word. The man on the right was purple and his eyebrows were elegant. Together with the man on the left, he was a first-class beauty, but his peach blossom eyes were cold, and his Phoenix eyes were gentle. They were totally different in temperament.


    "Be bold! How to poison Yin''s family, call in quickly Jingtangmu struck hard on the hall and made a great noise. Suddenly, the Yamen servants on both sides made a "mighty" sound. They looked fierce and evil, as if they were going to beat people to death.


    Such a frightening scene didn''t frighten her to the night. Her confused sight was suddenly cold because of a large section of memory that didn''t belong to her. When the light of her eyes shot at the man on the left, a trace of contempt slowly appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    What a great momentum!


    But just a concubine died, but such a big battle, the poor woman who has died must be unable to bear such heavy pressure, so she ended up unjustly, right?


    She should have died, but she went through such a dynasty and inherited the memory of Xiang Wan. Although she didn''t understand why she suddenly passed through and even had the same name, she didn''t want to die again just after waking up! Now that she''s up to the night, well, let her do it for her!


    The man in white saw her look like this. He looked at Xiangwan and said, "Xiangwan, you''d better call in as soon as possible! As long as you recruit from the truth, I will spare your life for the sake of dingbeihou and your dead sister


    "The seventh Prince wrote a letter of divorce and gave me to Jingzhao Fu Yin. Did he think that I killed someone?" He spoke in the evening, hoarse but calm.


    Seven Wang Ye Feng feather Mou in peep out a glimmer of strange color, just continuously tried for an hour, she didn''t say a word, at this moment suddenly wake up, but came such a sentence, isn''t want to deny?


    "Human evidence and material evidence are all here, what? Do you want to sophistry now? "


    With blood and cold water, and hunger, I felt dizzy at night. But she knew that it was not the time to fall down. Hearing the words, the corners of her lips caught up a sneer and looked at Fengyu, "I have no injustice or hatred with the second lady. Why do you want to kill her? You have to have a motive to kill. Since the death of the second lady is not good for me at all, why should I kill her? Besides, the so-called human evidence and material evidence are just a girl with flashing words and a stolen pearl hairpin. Just by these we can conclude that I killed the person. Isn''t it too arbitrary? "


    Feng Yu''s expression is one coagulate, squint to stare at her, three years, he how didn''t see that he married this concubine is a glib?


    "Huier scolded you a long time ago, so you have a grudge and revenge, don''t you?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he laughed even more sarcastically, "it''s not a day or two for me to enter the palace. The Lord knows what day I live. Even the maid will step on her feet. The Lord thinks that the second lady''s harsh words will kill her, so I should kill countless people now!"

 Chapter 2

    "You..." Feng Yu''s face was livid with anger. "What a smart bitch! Why didn''t I find you so eloquent?"


    Xiang Xiang has always been weak and afraid of things. How can she wake up like a changed person? She not only fights with him, but also seems not afraid of him at all. In the past, she was too scared to lift her head in front of him, but now she has no fear in her sight when she looks directly at him!


    In Feng Yu''s eyes, she was surprised.


    "It''s not my eloquence. There are too many doubts in this case. It''s too arbitrary to convict me just by a servant girl''s simple words and a hairpin. Lord Zhang is the official of Jingzhao and the father of Qingtian in the hearts of the people in Beijing. I think he must have seen the doubts in this case too!"


    Zhang Chengying''s face stagnated. A little girl actually put him in the army. She raised him first and then asked him a rhetorical question. Three or two sentences pushed him to the top of the storm. What a powerful skill. He thought she was a weak woman before. Now, it''s really clumsy!


    Looking at the look of the three princes beside him, he said, "I''m bold and unruly. I have my own decision when I try a case. Where do I need you to talk?" After a pause, he said, "since you said that you didn''t kill people, is there any evidence of alibi?"


    Although the emperor handed the case to him for trial with the assistance of the third prince, the third prince was his own master. Later in the court, he was also involved in the Dingbei Marquis''s house. He could not stir up trouble. Naturally, he should be careful. He is in charge of the capital''s big and small cases, and has been enforcing the law impartially for many years. Although he is embarrassed by the death of his concubine, if he is given the opportunity to investigate, he will find out the real murderer who has been wronged. It''s fair. Now the third prince doesn''t say anything, so he tacitly admits that he can investigate. In this case, what''s his fear?


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he twisted his eyebrows. She didn''t remember what Xiangye was doing that night, so she didn''t know if she had. Seeing that her face was clear, Fengyu sneered, "what? Can''t tell? You didn''t kill people? "


    Xiang Wan suddenly raises her head and looks at Feng Yu. Unexpectedly, her eyes are so sharp. Feng Yu is stunned, and her doubts are deeper. At this time, Xiang Wan says, "although I don''t have any alibi, I can prove that I didn''t kill you. As long as you allow me to see the body!"


    "Look at the body? This... "Jingzhao Fu Yin took a careful look at Feng Yu''s face. The second lady Yin Xinhui was loved by Feng Yu''s heart. If you want to see Yin Xinhui''s body, you have to agree with the seventh Prince of Feng!


    Phoenix feather down in the heart of the startled, coldly look at her, "if saw the corpse or can''t prove?"


    "If I can''t prove it, I''ll plead guilty!"


    So confident? But seeing the corpse can prove that people were not killed by themselves. It''s a myth. If you agree, what''s the harm?


    "Good! The king will follow you! "


    Feng feather a hammer to settle a sound, one side has been silent onlooker, haven''t said half a sentence of Feng Che at the moment also just light lift Mou to see one eye, didn''t say much.


    "If I can prove that people were not killed by me, can the seventh Prince return my innocence?"


    "Since you didn''t kill me, I won''t do you wrong." When she said this, Feng Yu''s eyes were satirized, as if laughing at her dream.


    But he glanced at the three princes who had never spoken to him, "please testify!"

 Chapter 3

    Feng Yu hears that she wants Feng Che to testify, and his face turns black immediately. Does he want to play tricks on him? This woman is so bold!


    Feng Che looked at the night with a smile, put the cup in his hand, and said, "as you wish." His voice is as clear as the wind, just like his people.


    He drove to the seven kings'' mansion, and was helped out of the prison by the guards in the evening.


    Nine cold days, she only wore a thin shirt, clothes stained with blood, is clearly a whip mark. There was no lynching in the trial just now. The only possibility is that the man did it for... A weak woman was so cold and hurt all over her body that she could calm down and win a chance to avenge herself. It seems different from the rumor


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes showed some appreciation. Seeing the face of the seventh prince in front of him, he went to the back of his carriage.


    It only took half an hour for Jingzhao Fu Yin to leave qiwangfu. The carriage quickly stopped in front of qiwangfu and came out of the car in the evening. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, a child came face to face, holding her leg and calling "mother" with tears in her heart.


    When Xiang Wan was stunned, it was obviously unexpected.


    There''s a child in the evening?


    She had just passed through, and the memory of "Xiangwan" in her head was not complete. However, at the moment, she was looking at the child dressed in coarse cloth and hemp. She was only four or five years old, but she was crying bitterly. She didn''t know if the original consciousness of Xiangwan was still there. When she came back, she was already in tears.


    "Don''t cry, my mother is still here!" A soft heart, the child look at the clothes will know that life is not good, just such a small child really distressing.


    She squats down to comfort fengyixuan. Now she knows from her memory that fengyixuan is the child of her third sister and Prince fengsanye, but her sister died when she gave birth to the child. Later she married to the palace and begged the princess to take care of the child. Although Xiang Wan has been married to the palace for more than three years, because of her ordinary appearance, Feng Yu is not happy. She has not been lucky enough to live in the backyard with her children. Three years later, if the two ladies had not drowned suddenly and her hairpin appeared by the water, she would have been a transparent person in the palace!


    See around a lot of people, one by one in the brain of the corresponding information, most of those people''s eyes show disdain, sneer at the heart of the night, let go of the heart of Italy son way, "Italy son is good, mother something to be busy, you go to Aunt Tao there, wait for mother busy again to find you good?"


    Aunt Tao used to take care of Fengyi. She can rest assured in the evening.


    Yi''er was a little afraid. She subconsciously went to Xiang Wan''s arms and was afraid and wronged. "Mother, they said you killed someone..."


    "My mother didn''t kill anyone. Now she''s going to do something to prove her innocence. I''ll be obedient and listen to Aunt Tao!"


    "Hurry up, I don''t have so much patience!"


    The seven princes who pass by are obviously impatient. Xiang Wan''s eyes drop to Yi''er. Yi''er is small but very sensible. Knowing that her mother has something important to do, she releases Xiang Wan and goes to Aunt Tao.


    To the evening immediately drew back the vision to close the sleeve, "go."


    The party immediately walked to the house.


    When we arrived at Yin Xinhui''s residence, the whole front hall was built into a memorial hall, and Yin Xinhui was lying in the coffin inside.

 Chapter 4

    Walking all the way, because of the weak body, when crossing the threshold, he floated at night and nearly fell down.


    Suddenly, an extra arm on her hand helped her at the right time. A faint breath of the man came to her. She was shocked at night, but when she looked back, she saw purple floating. The man had already stepped over her side, as if the person who had just helped her was not him.


    From the beginning, the three princes seemed to be indifferent, but when she asked him to testify in court, she was not afraid of offending the seven princes. The reason why she asked him at that time was that he was the only one who could check and balance with the seventh prince. It was just a try. Unexpectedly, he agreed. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what the third prince thought.


    Take back the eye light toward the evening, settle down, lift a leg to walk into.


    Fengyu was the first to see what you could see inside. After walking towards the night, she looked at Yin Xinhui''s appearance carefully. Is a very beautiful beauty, willow eyebrow cherry mouth, just slightly pale skin, with some unusual, clear is in the water bubble for a long time.


    After watching for a while, Xiang Wan knew that Yin Xinhui had not drowned.


    She was a forensic agent in her previous life, and it was her duty to examine the dead, so it was easy to find out the cause of death. However, what the eyelids see is only the surface. If you want to know whether it is suicide or homicide, you need to have a deeper examination.


    See toward night suddenly stretch out a hand to want to touch a corpse, Feng feather immediately catches her the hand in half sky, "the body of Hui son is you can touch?"? If you can''t see it, just admit it. Don''t waste everyone''s time


    At night, hearing the speech, he put down his hand and raised his head. "The second lady is drowned. Can the seventh Prince ask him to do it?"


    Feng Yu eyes color a MI, "this king beloved''s corpse isn''t to make cheap hand can touch?"


    Indeed, ancient Wuzuo''s status is not high. There is a certain reason why Fengyu said so. But he stepped back to one side and said, "since the Lord won''t let anyone touch the second lady, how can we know why the second lady died? Drowning or being pushed into the water? If it was pushed into the water after death, who would do harm? Does the Lord not want to know the real cause of the second lady''s death? "


    Fengyu''s look was obviously stagnant. Obviously, he didn''t think about the deep reasons. At that time, Huier''s body was salvaged. Someone found Xiangwan''s hairpin beside the water, and insisted that they had a quarrel in the daytime, so no one thought it was Xiangwan who pushed Huier into the water.


    In his anger at losing his love, he directly tried to punish her, but the woman refused to admit it and knew how to cry. Finally, he simply handed her over to Jingzhao Fu Yin. The reason why he handed her over to Jingzhao Fu Yin was that the punishment of Jingzhao Fu was always good at extorting confessions. In addition, it was not easy for the woman to interfere with the Beihou Fu.


    But at the moment, hearing what she said, hui''er had been abused before she died, he was very uncomfortable immediately. "Don''t think you can get rid of the crime with three or two words of nonsense. If hui''er wasn''t harmed by you, why did you try to escape that day?"


    What happened in the past was originally a late idea, but she couldn''t explain it clearly from the 21st century. Later, he simply looked at the Beijing Zhaofu Yin and said, "since the case was handed over to Mr. Zhang, the first thing for the chief judge to do when he received the case of the dead is to hand over the body to Mr. Wu for examination and find out the cause of death?"

 Chapter 5

    The official of Jingzhao took a look at the seventh Prince and said, "it''s right..."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Chengying looked at the seven princes and the three princes who were still speechless. In the end, they ordered their own humanitarianism, "to pass on the work."


    Soon, he was brought here. However, he was obviously afraid of the seven princes. He was very careful when checking, and he didn''t dare to open his clothes. He also tried to be careful where he pressed his fingers. About half an hour later, he said back and forth, "tell the two princes, Mr. Zhang, that the dead should have been killed first and then thrown into the water. The fatal wound is in the back of his head, A slight bruise on the body should be caused by a dispute with someone before he died. No sign of poisoning was found. "


    "Are you sure the fatal wound is in the back of the brain?"


    They were listening and hearing about her. Suddenly, they said, "I''ve been in this business for more than 20 years, and I can''t make a wrong judgment."


    But he picked his eyebrows and walked slowly towards the woman in the coffin. "If Lord Zhang gives me a stick of incense, can I tell you the cause of the second lady''s death?"


    Zhang Chengying has not yet opened her mouth, but she has already sneered, "what? Don''t girls know autopsy? Or does the girl think that old age will make mistakes? "


    I think he has been working for decades. What dead people haven''t seen? This corpse is an ordinary corpse that is killed first and then thrown away, which makes it look like drowning. Such a simple cause of death will be questioned by a girl, and she is obviously not convinced.


    Because she couldn''t touch the body, she watched carefully in the evening during the examination. It was obvious that the second lady''s death was man-made. As for the cause, it needs to be further analyzed. But as for the cause of her death, she thought, she could be cleared of the charge.


    "The old man is really careful, but he missed some details." He went to the second lady in the evening and opened her collar to reveal the wound inside. "This wound is the most obvious. It looks like it was caused by the impact of a sharp object. Mr. Wang decided that his wife was killed, but please look around the wound carefully. Although it is not obvious after soaking, you can still see that it is not the wound in his life, It''s a forgery made after death. "


    At the sound of the words, everyone was surprised, especially that Wuzuo. Hearing the words, he quickly walked two steps to the second lady and looked at the wound carefully. Suddenly, his eyes stagnated, "how can..."


    He raised his head and looked at Xiangye. For a moment, his eyes were uncertain. "Girl, do you know autopsy? Besides, what a poisonous eye


    Feng Yu also shot at this time, full of inquiry, "do you know autopsy? When did it happen? "


    "Whether I understand autopsy or not is not the key now. Please take a fresh look at the fatal wound you just said. If I am not wrong, it should also be caused after death. Therefore, the cause of the second lady''s death is strange."


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, and the peach blossom eyes were painful and confused. One side of the Beijing Zhao Fu Yin heart is also shocked, but at the moment is staring at the night to see, did not expect that this little girl actually hidden!


    As for Feng Che, her eyes are always light. Even if she knows that there is something strange about the cause of the second lady''s death, she is indifferent. But the light in her eyes is very deep. If there is something, it seems that there is nothing.


    At this time, he had already reexamined the "fatal wound" on his head, and his face was like ashes. He knelt down on the ground, lowered his head, and trembled. "I''m sorry for your support. Those wounds... Were really caused after death, so... My wife actually had another cause of death."

 Chapter 6

    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red. Suddenly, he clapped his hand on the table and his face was very blue.


    Xiang Wan then said, "the LORD had seen the scene of the crime earlier, and there was no trace of struggle. This is why some people suspected that it was me. Since there was no struggle, the second lady was injured before she entered the water. Naqu pool was the only place for the king''s residence. It was obviously impossible for anyone to kill a person on the bank without knowing it. Therefore, it can be inferred that the second lady died somewhere else and was taken to the water and pushed into the river. Those injuries were also caused by the water, If you don''t guess wrong, it''s the stone on the bank. "


    "There are only two reasons why the murderer faked the appearance of being killed after the second lady''s death. First, the murderer has a grudge against the second lady, but judging from the fact that there is no obvious wound on the second lady''s naked skin, this is obviously not true, because if there is a grudge, the murderer will not take into account the appearance of the second lady after her death. As for the second one, it is likely to cover up a fact, which should be the real cause of the second lady''s death. "


    "Since the second lady was killed somewhere else but appeared in the water, she must have been dragged. With her body shape, she had to drag in the palace without being noticed. Obviously, my height and weight couldn''t do it at all, and I was not close to the people in the palace and lived in the backyard for a long time, so the people around me had no idea... So now, can I get rid of the suspicion, "Seven kings?"


    Fengyu raised his head, eyes color gloomy, "if not you, then who else want to put Huier to death?"


    Xiang Wan shrugs, "these, want Zhang adult to check!"


    Zhang Chengying frowned. Originally, it was just an ordinary murder case. Now, it seems that the matter is not as simple as it appears. It seems that... It''s getting more and more difficult!


    "In this way, except for some people who live alone and are not bigger than the second lady, all the others in the house are suspected. Seven kings, do you want to continue to investigate?"


    "Check, of course!" Feng Yu''s eyes glared and looked at Zhang Chengying, "not only to check, but also to check clearly! I''d like to see who is so kind-hearted. I''ll not only kill Huier, but also... Humiliate the corpse. If I catch him, I''ll definitely make him die! "


    Since she has cleared the suspicion, she was abandoned by the seventh Prince earlier. Now, it''s time for her to be free!


    In the heart secretly relaxed tone, this just feel in front of the eyes bursts of black, obviously is the body to support!


    She stepped back a few steps and leaned against the wall without any trace. Suddenly she felt a look staring at her. She suddenly looked up and was slightly stunned. The man was three Wang Fengche.


    There was no change in the color of his eyes, and there was no hostility, as if he just looked at himself. He picked his eyebrows towards the night and looked back at Feng Yu who had already moved to the coffin. Although she knew that he was not suitable to disturb now, she didn''t want to get into the muddy water. Only when she is free as soon as possible can she plan how to live in this world.


    "Now that I''m free of suspicion, can I go?"


    "Go?" Fengyu turned around, "Huier''s real murderer hasn''t been found out. No one in this mansion wants to leave!"


    When she frowned toward night, she knew that this man would play a rogue. Her eyes passed by Feng Che. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she was so angry that her heart almost ached. Think of this royal people are really all play rogue, just not also promised her good?

 Chapter 7

    Seeing Xiangwan''s ugly face, the Beijing Zhaofu Yin on one side came to the court in a hurry and said, "fourth lady, although you have cleared the suspect, the case is complicated now, and you are not suitable to leave. If not, it''s not too late for you to leave after the case is over."


    Tut Tut, now fourth lady?


    "I''m not a fourth lady. The seventh Prince has given me a letter of divorce. Since then, I have nothing to do with the seventh Prince''s residence. If you want me to stay, I have nothing to say, but I don''t belong to the seven princes'' mansion, and the people in the seven princes'' mansion are not qualified to control me. Moreover, when the case is over, I will leave immediately! "


    Feng Yu''s face was not good-looking, but he moved faintly. However, his letter of divorce was widely publicized, especially in front of the third prince and Jingzhao Fu Yin. He was calm and didn''t speak.


    Xiangwan saw that there was no objection, so she planned to start and leave. However, she just stepped out of the way, but someone called her behind. It was that Wuzuo.


    "To Miss Xiang, I can see that the autopsy technique of Miss Xiang is accurate. It''s a pity that I''ve been working in this field for more than 20 years, but I''m not as precise as Miss Xiang. Therefore, I dare to ask Miss Xiang to find out the cause of death for the dead?"


    Do you want her to have an autopsy?


    To the evening picked pick eyebrow, didn''t move, the other three people of the side hear this speech, eyes all fall on to the evening body.


    Xiang Wan suddenly raised his lips and laughed, "it''s not difficult to find out the cause of death, but my technique is shocking. I''m afraid the seventh Prince won''t agree."


    As soon as Feng Yu''s eyes sank, he heard that she was able to test it. He immediately said, "I don''t know how to shock the world? If we can find out the cause of death, it will be of great help to the case and help Mr. Zhang solve the case! "


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. The seven princes are not easy to provoke. He also wants to solve the case earlier and relax earlier.


    Xiangye is silent, just looking at Fengyu.


    Two people look at each other half ring, her eyes in a light and his eyes in a dark.


    "What method?" Fengyu has opened her mouth.


    Xiangye didn''t look away, quietly looking at him, slowly opened his lips, "autopsy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man who was standing on one side trembled and nearly fell down. Zhang Chengying''s eyes widened, and even Feng Che''s eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, she was shocked by her words. But the peach blossom eyes of Feng Yu are suddenly frozen to the bone, and their sharpness seems to kill people. And in fact, he did!


    At the moment when she wanted to catch Xiang Wan''s throat, she was still leaning against the wall. She was so weak that she was about to fall down at any time. Now she was moving. Her petite body was flexible. She dodged from Feng Yu''s side, retreated to the coffin, and stared at Feng Yu coldly. "Wang Ye''s moody temperament is really bad. You have said my method. It''s shocking. You just have to listen to it, I can''t control my anger. In the eyes of the Lord, human life is just like grass and mustard, but I''m very precious to my life. I just escaped from death, and I don''t want to die at once


    Seeing that people see her with different eyes, it''s obvious that they didn''t expect that she''s a weak woman with such dexterity. Fengyu''s face is very blue.


    It seems that from the beginning of waking up, this woman has completely changed, become out of control, so that he can not see and guess, and just now, she actually escaped from her own hands!


    Realizing this, Fengyu suddenly narrowed her eyes. "In the evening, three years in the palace, you lived in the backyard for a long time, and no one contacted you. Fifteen years in the palace, you were just a commoner girl who was raised in the boudoir and was not in favor. Tell me, where did you learn the autopsy method? What''s more, who taught you your skills? "

 Chapter 8

    Feng Che''s eyes remained the same, but Zhang Chengying''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Yes, before the trial, he cried all the time, but he just woke up with a basin of cold water. Now he not only didn''t cry, but also looked very self-conscious. He didn''t blink in the face of three big people who could stir up the capital. He also looked like he had just seen the second lady. She is a woman who has never seen the world. She should be very afraid when she sees a dead person for the first time, but she doesn''t seem to be afraid at all, and even touches a dead person. This morning she talked with great enthusiasm and calmness. Where is she or the previous one?


    If it wasn''t for her, he would almost suspect that the woman in front of him had changed!


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he said with a faint smile, "my business has nothing to do with the facts of the case. Besides, the Lord has abandoned me. That is to say, my business is my own private business. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain it to the Lord?"


    Feng Yu''s face sank when he heard the words.


    At this time, the three Wang Fengche, who spoke very little from beginning to end, suddenly took a step forward and went to Xiangwan''s body and said, "if it''s a corpse, are you sure to find out the cause of death?"


    Xiang Wan looks up and looks at the man in purple. He is the most calm one in the group. Even when he hears his shocking words, he just squints his eyes. His calmness is beyond his expectation. He is often the most dangerous person.


    The original Xiang Wan really had a shallow knowledge, plus her original identity, if she had not known them in the court earlier, she would not have known them at all, so there was little information in her mind about Fengche, the Third Prince of Phoenix.


    The only thing I know is that Fengche is the most beautiful man in the capital and the God of war. But I don''t know why. When he came back from a great victory three years ago, he handed over the military power and stayed in the capital to manage some trifles. But after all, he still had great achievements and prestige. Therefore, under the situation of the three kings'' full strength, he was able to manage the trifles, He is also one of the hottest people in the throne.


    If such a person does not have the ability, it is certainly impossible.


    "Do you want me to be my guarantor?" He sneered at the night, and then said, "although this case limits my freedom, it will be solved one day, just sooner or later. Since it''s nothing to do with me, why should I take out chips? Now you are eager to solve the case, not me! "


    Xiangye glanced at the crowd, and asked for help. She had to be responsible for the autopsy. What''s the reason?


    Although she is confident that she can definitely find out the cause of death through autopsy, she is not happy with being forced!


    "Oh... He''s got a big temper." In front of him, the man gave a light smile. He looked at him in the evening, and the corner of his lips could be regarded as incomparably handsome. His eyes moved. Then he glanced aside and said, "I''m tired. Please make a decision quickly. If you don''t continue, I''ll go down and have a rest!"


    From waking up to now, if it was not for her amazing perseverance, she would not have been able to support it!


    "That''s it."


    The man in front of him suddenly opened his mouth, but the voice like the breeze startled everyone in the room.


    "Third brother! Huier is one of the king''s people. The king will never allow anyone to touch her body! " Feng Yu''s face is obviously not pretty.

 Chapter 9

    Feng Che turned around, looked at him, and said, "since it''s your person, you shouldn''t hand her over to Jing Zhao Fu Ya. Since it''s given to Jing Zhao Fu Ya, that''s the case of Jing Zhao Fu Ya. How to deal with it and how to settle it should be decided by the people of Jing Zhao Fu Ya."


    "Three elder brothers..." is indeed this truth, but hui''er is his person, the autopsy is a big punishment, she originally died unjustly, how can he bear to see her be lingchi again?


    Feng Yu got up and went to the coffin to look at Feng Che, "no matter what the reason, I will never agree!"


    Feng Che frowned, "the cause of death does not know how to solve the case? This incident has already alarmed my father and Emperor. Your father and Emperor are already displeased because of the trouble caused by a concubine. If you don''t understand the case quickly, I''m afraid that the northern Marquis''s house will have something to say. It''s not easy for you to work so hard today. Do you want to lose your sacred heart for a woman? "


    That''s to the point. The three princes and the seven princes are the same mother. At first, everyone''s hopes were placed on the three princes. However, since Fengche retired from the battlefield, she had no intention of becoming the emperor. Therefore, their mother Princess Xiao put all her hopes on her second son Fengyu.


    Fengyu smell speech, Mou Guang a stagnation, really as Feng Che said, if not early solve the case, I''m afraid it will lead to the micro words of super hall, this is very bad for him to seize the di.


    He turned his head and looked at the man in the coffin. For today''s plan, he had to bear the pain to agree.


    "Yes, I promise!" He turned his head to see Xiangwan, "however, if you let me know that you take the opportunity to take revenge, I will never let you go!"


    Xiangye suddenly laughed, "the Lord can think of it, but I said the autopsy is to open the viscera, the Lord really willing?"


    Feng Yu didn''t wait for her to finish. Her face was completely black. She glared at her and said, "since I agree, I won''t obstruct you!"


    Xiangwan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s none of my business to investigate the case. Autopsy is also a waste of energy. Although I promise to help you, I''m so hurt and hungry that my eyes are black now. I''m more than willing but less powerful..."


    "This is simple. Since Xiang is willing to help, I will not treat her badly. I will arrange food and doctor for her at once." Zhang Chengying returned.


    Smell speech, toward the evening didn''t show expected relaxed look, but frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Zhang Chengying some muddled, do not understand what meaning, one side of the Phoenix Che has been hook lips, showing a very light smile, "want money?"


    The eyelid of Xiang Wan jumps, the eye light glances at him. good heavens! Eye power is OK!


    It''s only a short time to get a doctor and food. After all, she has been retired. If she doesn''t have any money, it''s really hard to go out. She doesn''t plan to go back to the Marquis''s house. Since she is free, she will definitely go far away and choose a good place to live in.


    It''s not that she can''t make money, but after all, she has to find a way. It''s not as fast as now. As long as she has money, she knows how to cure herself easily!


    Feng Che smiles and sings. He reaches out his hand to Zhang Chengying. Zhang Chengying immediately takes out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and puts it into his hand. When he sees the gold in the evening, his eyes are bright. All right! Such a big deal!


    Feng Yu sees the eyes that shine toward the night, the corner of the mouth draws, this woman, have not seen gold?


    Feng Che hands the gold to Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan is about to reach out to pick it up, but Feng Che suddenly stops. Her eyes sweep around her face and says, "dissect the corpse, find out the cause of death, and help us solve the case. Then this ingot of gold is yours."

 Chapter 10

    Still need to solve the case? He winked at the ingot of gold in the evening. Well, as long as you have money, everything is easy to say!


    "Deal!" She took the gold and put it in her arms. At last, she touched it to make sure that the gold was put safely. Then she said, "I''ll eat something to supplement my strength. In addition, I need some autopsy tools. After a while, I''ll write it down and ask the three adults to buy it."


    Feng Che nodded. Feng Yu had already gone out and arranged for people to prepare food.


    After writing the tool list in the evening, he added a few herbs below, all for the treatment of trauma. Zhang Chengying didn''t say anything after she brought it, so she directly told the people below to do it. When she had enough to eat and drink in the evening, she dealt with the wound, changed her clothes, and then came out again. She was a pretty girl.


    In fact, Xiang Wan''s appearance is not bad, but there are so many beauties in the palace that her appearance is very humble. In addition, she is always malnourished and thin, so she looks very shabby. Maybe that''s why Feng Yu doesn''t like her.


    But this is also good, cheap got a clean body! She doesn''t want to have anything to do with the seven princes. After careful calculation, she actually made money!


    The medicine she asked to buy back included several tonics, which could temporarily improve her physical function and make her survive the autopsy period. After all, autopsy was a waste of energy, and the body was already weak and injured.


    After lunch, Yin Xinhui''s body was moved to the temporary operating table beside the mourning hall, covered with a white cloth according to the order of Xiang Wan, and the autopsy tools were arranged in order.


    The efficiency of Jingzhao''s official is really not very high. It''s not easy to prepare what she wants in such a short time, although they are all substitutes.


    Beside the tools are the clothes that Yin Xinhui wore when he fished them out of the water, which he also asked for in the evening. Now Yin Xinhui''s body has been dealt with, and there are no clues to the investigation, so we can only find it from the original clothes. Fortunately, these clothes were not burned in time, otherwise, it would take a lot of trouble to investigate the case.


    The clothes unfolded, because after soaking in water, many traces disappeared, but later I saw a small gap in the skirt, and there were tears.


    After checking her clothes, she cleans her hands and looks at the three people in the room. Her eyes fall on Feng Yu. "I''m afraid that not everyone can stand the scene for a while, especially the seventh prince. If not..."


    "No!" Knowing that she wanted to drive herself out, Feng Yu refused with a black face, and urged, "it''s faster to dissect, don''t dawdle!"


    Toward the night Mou Guang once swept the other two people of one side, see their complexion as usual, picked pick eyebrow, lifted the white cloth on Yin Xinhui body.


    When she saw that she was still wearing clothes inside, she turned a white eye towards the night. These ancients had told her to go down earlier and peel them clean. Now they still have clothes. It''s really a hindrance!


    Raising her hand, she untied Yin Xinhui''s clothes, but worried about the three people on the scene, she covered them with a white cloth. There was no scar on the body of the dead, except the one on the shoulder, and her skin was intact.


    She stretched out her hand to examine carefully. When she saw the blue tips of her bare feet, she looked at them for a moment, covered them with white cloth, and began to take tools for autopsy.


    Because he was a dead man, he didn''t have to care too much. When he picked up the autopsy knife again, he felt in a trance that he had never crossed. Everything was like a dream, but when he saw Yin Xinhui''s face, he could not help but wake up completely.

 Chapter 11

    Well, you can settle down as soon as you come. Now the first task is to find out the case and leave the palace! In this way, you can be really free!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wanmou Qingming pinched the knife and cut it slowly.


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes are wide open. She looks at her dissection and her quiet face. She is full of novelty and shock.


    Feng Che always looked down at Feng''s eyes, standing on one side, silent, and his face did not change at all. Feng Yu''s face was diversified, heartache, shock and thoughtfulness. Several emotions were intertwined and his face was changeable. Finally, he was calm.


    The whole process lasted for a long time. Later on, he not only cut open the body, but also picked up the organs. His face did not change. He was shocked, but also felt incredible.


    After seeing the organs, he slowly stretched out the scalpel toward the evening and cut a cut beside Yin Xinhui''s mouth and nose.


    Fengyu wanted to stop, but he didn''t know why. He opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound. He stood still and saw the woman''s serious and orderly appearance. His eyes were thoughtful and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, she put down her knife and looked at the three people behind her. She saw that their faces were different at the moment. She raised her lips and stepped aside to reveal the body inside. She said slowly, "the dead died between a quarter to three quarters of the time before yesterday. The cause of death was suffocation, but not drowning. She was covered by someone''s mouth and nose and suffocated alive."


    Feng Yu Mou color moves, "how do you know she is suffocated?"


    Xiang Wanyi smiles confidently and says to the body, "the suffocating person''s inability to breathe will lead to the increase of negative pressure in the chest, the congestion of the capillaries in the lungs, the obstruction of the return blood, and the inability to smoothly enter the left heart cavity, that is, here. When the left heart cavity accumulates blood, the blood of the internal organs can not return to the right heart, that is, here, so the heart, heart, lung, liver The kidneys will be congested. " Xiang''s fingertips stopped on the internal organs and continued, "the spleen is the blood storage organ of the human body. Hypoxia in the body will contract and release blood to participate in circulation, so it will become a state of shrinkage, which is a manifestation of asphyxia death."


    "Plus the nose tip of the deceased was slightly flat, so I cut the skin beside the mouth and nose. As we all know, once a person is injured, his body will be bruised and damaged to varying degrees. However, if the injury is mild and he is only pressed hard, it will not turn blue. At this time, although there is no trace on the surface of the skin, the body actually reacts. Subcutaneous bleeding occurs. There are bleeding symptoms in the subcutaneous tissue around the mouth and nose of the deceased, which indicates that the killer covered the mouth and nose of the deceased and sealed her breath, That made her suffocate to death. "


    He covered the white cloth in the evening, came to the bottom, lifted the white cloth on his feet, revealed a pair of jade feet, and said to Fengyu, "the dead''s toes were bruised to varying degrees. If I guess correctly, the dead should have been covered by someone from behind. At that time, the dead reacted, his legs struggled, and his fingertips kicked hard objects, which led to toe injury. If the shoes and socks were still there at that time, we would see the marks on them. "


    "This is the clothes the deceased was wearing at that time. There is a small hole in the inner skirt, but it can''t be spelled out completely. It means that there is a missing corner. If we can find the missing corner, that place should be the place where the deceased was killed!"

 Chapter 12

    "Knowing the cause of death, the time and the place of the crime, I don''t think this case will be too difficult!" Looking up at him in the evening, she realized that the three people''s eyes were all fixed on her face. She hesitated and saw that the three people''s eyes were not drawn back. She looked at them almost naked. She knew that this kind of anatomical method was unheard of. They were surprised and normal, so they didn''t say anything. She continued to analyze, "there was no wound on the wrist of the deceased, but there was some residual blood foam in the fingers. At that time, the victim struggled when he was covered by the murderer, so I judged that the murderer must have hurt his arm, and his body weight was larger than that of the second lady. In this way, the case should not be difficult, right


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, "I''ll send someone to look for the damaged clothes in the mansion. In addition, I''ll call all the people who stayed in the mansion that night!"


    With that, he looked at the night again. There was too much research in the eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. He walked out quickly.


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes were full of admiration at the moment. "It''s amazing that Xiang girl can get so many clues just by dissecting her body!"


    She picked up her eyebrows lightly, took out her needle and thread and began to sew the corpse. Her technique was fast and accurate, and she soon sewed the internal organs. In the end, she said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, as the official of Jingzhao, must have encountered many cases. In fact, the real clue of many homicide cases lies in the corpse. As long as you check the corpse carefully, many difficult problems will be solved." She looked back at Zhang Chengying, eyes as clear as water, "the body can speak!"


    Zhang Chengying showed appreciation in her eyes, nodded and said, "what she said to the girl is very true. It''s just that the autopsy method to the girl is very special. It''s still the first person in our court. I''m afraid others can''t find out so many details!"


    How much does that mean?


    "Although autopsy is more accurate, some simple homicide cases can be examined accurately without autopsy," he said


    "Having said that, it is the person who is serious and careful that is missing..."


    Zhang Chengying sighed a little in his words. I don''t know if he was under the illusion of going to the evening. He faintly felt that he had some intention of soliciting. One side of her eyebrows, witty did not answer, but at this time is to see a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    Later, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Che. Seeing that he was not avoiding his eyes, she drew her lips and looked out of the window. "Now that the clues have been found, it''s time to check the crime scene and cross examine the servants. Do you want to go with the two adults?"


    "Look at it." Feng Che leisurely nodded, said has already stepped toward the door.


    It is clear that he is the one who takes over the case, but in the end it seems that he is just playing!


    Snort a breath toward the evening, settle down, also followed to walk out.


    After questioning the servants, Yin Xinhui said that she went out at about a quarter to three that night. Because Fengyu stayed with the princess that night, the second lady was upset and wanted to go out for a walk. Besides, she didn''t let anyone follow her, but she didn''t come back as soon as she went out.


    In the days of Xu Shi, there should still be people walking around in the house, so if the murderer wants to kill, he must be looking for a secret place.


    She was familiar with the inner courtyard of the palace, so she directly searched for several places. Finally, she found the flowers and plants trampled on in the garden nearest to her hospital, and she was not surprised to find the lost cloth.

 Chapter 13

    Xiang night carefully surveyed the ground, and suddenly stood at a place. Fengche Zhang Chengying stands not far behind. She looks like she has found something. She is silent. In particular, a pair of eyes of Feng Che swept up and down Xiang Wan''s body. Suddenly, he glanced at Zhang Chengying and said with a smile, "it seems that the original plan to solve the case in three days can be solved today."


    Zhang Chengying was slightly surprised, "what Wang Ye means is..."


    Feng Che took another look at Xiang Wan and said with a smile, "Jingzhao government really lacks a useful person. It seems that Lord Zhang has to find a way."


    Zhang Chengying was stunned. A moment later, she suddenly realized and began to laugh. "It seems that the Lord and the lower officer want to go together. The Lord can rest assured that the lower officer will live up to his trust."


    This end of the chat, that end of the night has turned over, face up with a confident smile, "go, you can go to the front hall to take the murderer!"


    Feng Che Yang lips a smile, followed up.


    When she came to the front hall, all the servants of the mansion had gathered in the yard. Fengyu saw them coming. She glanced at them in the evening and said, "all the people have arrived, but the king has seen their hands, and no one has hurt his arm."


    To the evening turn Mou to see to that group of people who stand in the inside, Mou Guang one eye see after clear way, "don''t need to check, the murderer isn''t here."


    Fengyu is surprised. She takes a look at Xiangwan and looks back at Fengche and Zhang Chengying.


    Feng Che Mou Guang is not moved, Zhang Chengying is a face inexplicable, obviously, he also does not know when to know the murderer.


    He stepped forward two steps to Xiangwan''s side, "did you know the real murderer from the girl?"


    But he didn''t answer right away. Instead, he glanced at Feng Che and said, "not only do I know, but also the Third Prince of Feng?"


    Zhang Chengying now more shocked, Feng Che has been with himself, why, he knew the things, he did not know?


    Feng Che shallow hook the corner of the lip, looking to the side of a face inexplicable Feng feather way, "the day before yesterday your family night doctor, seven younger brother can arrange people to arrest."


    Feng Yu Mou Guang sinks, when even if the order housekeeper arranges a person to take a person, at last, Mou Guang in Feng Che and toward the evening between a back and forth, more deeply understand some.


    The person who went to arrest came back to tell the doctor that he had run away. Fengyu was so angry that she immediately ordered someone to post a notice for National Wanted tracking.


    Seeing that the case had come to an end, Xiangwan looked at Fengyu and Fengche, and said, "in accordance with the agreement, is Xiangwan allowed to leave now?"


    "Leave? How do I know if the doctor is the real murderer? And how do you know that he must be the murderer? " This woman has been completely out of her control since she just woke up in the class. She was a blank sheet of paper and suddenly became a mystery, which made him feel very upset.


    Glancing at him in the evening, he said with a smile, "in fact, it''s very simple. I just asked my servants who stayed in the house that night, and who the second lady usually contacted, especially foreigners!"


    "In fact, when the murderer made a series of postmortem wounds, I decided that the murderer must not be an ordinary person. He knows how to make a false appearance of death to confuse Wuzuo''s eyes, and even to cover up the subtle difference between drowning and drowning. In this way, careless Wuzuo will only think that the second lady was drowned. If we see the situation of non drowning, we will conclude that she was seriously injured in the head and died, covering up the real cause of death and confusing our eyes, It leads us in the wrong direction to track down the murderer. In this way, it also gives him a chance to escape. So this murderer either has this knowledge, or he will be clever. "

 Chapter 14

    "Unfortunately, I found this silver needle and some powder scattered on the ground at the crime scene!"


    Xiang Wan took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, opened it, and there was a silver needle and some medicine powder lying in it. "That night, because the third lady''s abdominal pain was unbearable, the doctor came to the palace in a hurry in Xushi, and he didn''t leave until it was close to Haishi. But according to the testimony of the guard in front of the door, the doctor left the palace when he was close to Zishi, Then, what did the doctor do when he stayed in the mansion from the time of Hai to the time of Zi


    Feng Yu''s face changed and didn''t speak.


    Xiangye continued, "I asked the maid beside the second lady. This doctor is a resident doctor in the government. He is usually very kind to the second lady, but the second lady never pays attention to him. If my inference is correct, when the doctor left the courtyard of the third lady at Haishi, he went through the garden and saw the beautiful second lady alone in the garden, depressed and sad. Even though he was lustful, he waited for the opportunity to talk with the second lady, approached her and plotted against her


    "Maybe he just used his hands and feet to disgust the second lady, and the second lady left, so he immediately put down the medicine box and covered the second lady''s mouth and nose from behind, but the second lady struggled violently and inadvertently kicked open his medicine box, and the powder and diagnostic tools were scattered on the ground."


    "He wanted to rob sex, but he saw that the second lady was so rebellious and struggling. He was so flustered that he was angry and afraid that others would find out what he had done. So he covered the second lady too long and killed her."


    In modern times, many thieves and even robbers just wanted to rob money, but the victim''s resistance was fierce. Therefore, what they wanted to do when they saw money turned into murder for money, which made the victim lose his life.


    "It was midnight that night, and the night was very dark. In a panic, he could only pack up his medicine box in a hurry, but he didn''t find the scattered powder and a silver needle."


    "The silver needle is always owned by the doctor, but the only doctor in the mansion that night was him. As long as the seventh prince found the doctor, the truth would come out."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak for a moment, and Zhang Chengying was too shocked to speak.


    He didn''t expect that the seven princes'' abandoned concubine could not only examine the corpse, but also investigate the case. His keen observation and careful thinking were not as good as his Jingzhao official. When she asked the servants before, he was clearly present, but he couldn''t find any clues from those confessions. Unexpectedly, the little girl caught all of them!


    He turned his head to look at the Third Prince of Phoenix, and saw that he looked self-confident, and there was a faint appreciation in his eyes. Obviously, he also thought of these things!


    The third prince has never been so wise and brave, which he does not need to doubt, and this little girl is not inferior to the third prince. This is where he was shocked!


    Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t speak, he raised his eyebrows to the end of the night. "Seven princes won''t break their promise again and again?"


    Phoenix feather suddenly raises head, Mou Guang stares at her eyes, startled and uncertain, "who are you in the end?"


    Smell speech, the two people of one side also saw to come over, Zhang Chengying Mou takes inquiry, Feng Che is Mou Guang is light, lip petal is faint to take a thin smile.


    "The ninth miss of Hou''s house and the seventh Prince of Feng abandoned their concubines. Why, the prince didn''t formally know me for three years

 Chapter 15

    This remark is undoubtedly extremely ironic. Feng Yu''s eyes flashed the dark color, and he suddenly said, "I don''t want to abandon you, because I mistakenly think you are the real murderer of this case. Since you are not the murderer now, I will take back the letter of divorce..."


    "No need!" Xiangwan interrupts him directly, "the mountains are high and the sea is wide. Since I am free again, I don''t want to waste my life in this cage like palace!"


    "You..." Feng Yu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. There was an iron blue color on her face.


    "What a mountain and a sea." One side from the beginning to now almost sparing words such as gold Feng Che finally opened a mouth, he slowly walked a few steps to Xiangwan in front of, "even if you left seven Wangfu, you or Hou Fu nine miss, have this identity in, how do you get away?"


    Get out? Does she need to get away?


    "I''m a married daughter. I''m no longer a member of the Hou family. Now that I''m abandoned, my father won''t wait to see me any more. In this case, why don''t I be self reliant and happy?"


    "Self reliance?" Feng Che''s eyes showed a thin smile, and it seemed that he glanced at Zhang Chengying.


    Zhang Chengying seemed to react suddenly, and quickly stepped forward and said, "to girl, how do you make a living? I have an idea. I don''t know if I want to be a girl or not


    "Oh?" The night side Mou looked at the Feng feather of one side one eye, the fruit sees that he raises a head to stare at Zhang Chengying.


    Zhang Chengying only felt that Fengyu''s eyes were very sharp. For a moment, she only felt cold and sweaty. But when she thought that she could do it in the evening, it was a pity if she didn''t solicit. She had to harden her head and say, "I don''t know if my jingzhaofu Yamen is interested in a work? If Xiang is willing to come here, I will ensure that she will live a safe life! "


    Sure enough, this words a, Feng feather''s facial expression ugliness extremely.


    He didn''t want to let the woman go. He was trying to find a way to take back her words and the letter of divorce. The other end had already started to arrange a place for her, which made him have no room to maneuver. How could he not be angry?


    "Food and clothing?" Xiang Wan looks at Zhang Chengying, and then at Feng Che, turning a white eye in his heart. If it''s a pair of good guys who work in collusion, the abacus is really loud!


    "No matter how good I am, I''ll always be restrained. I don''t want to have anything to do with the court. I just want to be at ease."


    When she threatened to refuse, she thought that the ingot of gold was enough for her to buy a piece of homestead for a business. If she could start her own business and become a boss, why would she still be someone else''s subordinate and be a fool?


    Seeing her refusal, Feng Che on one side was not surprised. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Yu on the other side. "Now that the case has come to an end, it''s time for me to go back to my house, so I won''t disturb seven younger brothers."


    Zhang Chengying wants to say something about staying late. Seeing the third prince like this, it''s inconvenient to say anything more. Anyway, there''s a long way to go.


    Smell speech, he also directly to phoenix feather resignation.


    Seeing that they were going to leave in the evening, she immediately raised her foot in front of Fengche. Seeing that Fengche raised her eyebrows to look at her, she immediately grinned and flattered, "Fengsan Wang Ye, please wait. This palace is a little far away from the market. Now it''s late again. It''s not safe for me to drive on. Can I say goodbye to the seventh Wang Ye and give a ride to the third Wang Ye?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, did not speak, but the footstep actually stopped.


    Xiang Wan was relieved.


    If the third prince left like this, Fengyu would not let anyone go. As long as the third prince left the palace, everything would be easy to say! After all, the guarantee of the third prince comes first.

 Chapter 16

    Feng Yu, who was ignored by a group of people, was very ugly. When he came back later, he looked up and said, "you can go, but you can''t take anything from the palace. When you came here naked, now you''ll give it to me."


    What a cold-blooded guy!


    She didn''t say what to take, and the stick was strong enough to block her words. However, she knows that she really can''t take Yi''er away. After all, Yi''er is Feng Yu''s son. She is a concubine, and Yi''er is not her own flesh and blood. There''s no reason to take him away.


    However, Yi''er''s life in the mansion is very clear. Although she comes from the past and the son is not related to her, she should take the responsibility of taking care of Yi''er since she has taken up the body of Xiang''er.


    Now it doesn''t matter if she can''t take Yi''er away. As long as she goes out of the palace, there''s always a way to take Yi''er out!


    Thinking of this, she immediately said, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. I don''t want anything in the evening. It''s just that Yi''er has been growing up with me. Can I tell him goodbye?"


    Feng feather cold hum a, didn''t speak, but didn''t refuse, this attitude also can be regarded as agreed. Looking at Feng Che in the evening, he said, "let the third prince wait for a moment. I''ll come."


    Feng Che raises eyebrow tip, noncommittal.


    The backyard.


    When he came to the gate of the hospital in the evening, he saw a little boy squatting on the ground, painting something in a bored way. She took a breath, raised a smile, and then pushed the door open.


    Hearing the sound, Yi''er almost immediately raises her head and sees her coming back intact. Her smile expands and she shouts "Niang". She throws away the stick in her hand and runs over to embrace Xiangwan.


    "Good intentions!" She hugged him in the evening. Facing a child who was only four or five years old, she was really hard to speak.


    Looking carefully at Yi''er''s appearance, he was very beautiful, but his face was always dirty, and his appearance was not very real. Holding her face, she squatted down and said, "Yi''er is good. My mother wants to go a long way. When my mother comes back, she will take Yi''er out of the palace. At this time, Yi''er should be good. Listen to Aunt Tao, you know?"


    At first, Yi''er''s eyes were a little confused. When she finished, her mouth shriveled and she cried out, "they said that my mother killed someone... I''m going to be beheaded, my mother... Are you going to be beheaded? Yi''er... "


    He "wow", especially aggrieved, "I don''t want to kill my mother! I don''t want to... "


    "Silly boy!" Xiang Wan stroked his head and said in a soft voice, "your mother didn''t kill anyone. Your father has returned your mother''s innocence. The reason why your mother doesn''t take Yi''er away for the time being is that your mother wants to settle down with us in the future. When you settle down, you will come to pick up Yi''er. Yi''er will wait for your mother to come back?"


    Hearing that she didn''t kill anyone and that she was innocent, Yi''er didn''t cry at all. Smell speech, he burst into tears and smile, "mother go, aunt Tao said adults have a lot of things children don''t understand, so Yier won''t disturb mother, Yier will be obedient, certainly don''t delay mother, Yier wait for mother to come back!"


    What a sensible child! This words can''t help but make Xiang Wan feel soft again. After saying goodbye to Yi''er, she sees aunt Tao coming back from the outside. She obviously knows the news of leaving late. She is both happy and sad.

 Chapter 17

    "Aunt Tao, Yi''er will get rid of you!"


    Aunt Tao laughed, looked up and down, and said happily, "what does the fourth lady say? It''s the duty of the slave to take care of the childe. The fourth lady just go. The sky is high and the sea is wide. It''s easy for the fourth lady to live without this palace!"


    This aunt Tao is a thorough person. Xiang Wan smiles, "aunt Tao, don''t worry, he will come to pick up Yi''er and you."


    Aunt Tao laughed, obviously did not take her words seriously, just said, "it''s late, madam, go quickly."


    Looking at the setting sun in the evening, it''s really late now. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid it will be dark in the market.


    She had to find a place to live before dark, and she couldn''t be too late.


    Smell speech, she made a salute to Aunt Tao, aunt Tao immediately return a salute way, "madam, you break evil slave!"


    "For so many years, aunt Tao has helped Xiangye and Yier. You can afford this gift!"


    There were tears in aunt Tao''s eyes. She forced herself to smile and said, "don''t worry, madam. As long as you have a maid, you will make sure that you have no worries."


    Thanking him again, he took a deep breath and left the yard.


    Outside the house, the carriage had been waiting for a long time.


    There was only one carriage. Xiangye didn''t know who was sitting in it. The coachman came down to welcome her to the carriage. When the curtain was lifted, he saw a purple Fengche sitting at the low table drinking tea. The carriage was surrounded by valuable fox fur, and under it was a soft blanket, warm.


    Even if he was just in a carriage, the man''s temperament was still extraordinary, as if the luxurious fox skin could not match his elegance. He was naturally elegant and leisurely. If ordinary people saw him, they would be shocked by his aura, and they would not dare to take a look at him. However, this man was late, it was another matter!


    Seeing that he had kept his promise and waited for himself, Xiang Xiang sat directly across his legs at night. She noticed that her vamp was stained with a corner blanket, and a pool of black stains fell on her white fur, as if she and other Dalits had desecrated this holy place. She pulled her eyes, moved her buttocks, and directly pressed on that place.


    Look up to see feng Che is just drinking tea, as if did not see her just action, to the evening suddenly feel that he is doing too much.


    "Is Mr. Zhang gone?"


    The man spared no words. She was hard to talk about.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the Yamen. He left ahead of time."


    "Oh" in the evening, and looked at the stable, elegant and leisurely man. A purple robe, noble and dignified, has a carved face and deep facial features. A pair of Phoenix eyes look at people gently, but if you look closely, you will find that the inside is actually unfathomable, like a whirlpool, drowning people in it.


    Gentle, but extremely dangerous man!


    Xiang Wan just wants to leave the palace with him. As for later, it is absolutely as far away from these Royal people as possible!


    "Thank you for keeping your promise and helping Xiangwan out of the palace!"


    On the scene, we still need to be polite, so that people will not feel that they have taken advantage of him!


    Unexpectedly, the man is raised eyebrows, "Oh" a, lips with a smile, "how a thank you?"


    Sheffield? How else can I thank you? Do you agree by example? She didn''t want to go out of the tiger''s den and fall into the wolf''s nest!


    He raised his eyes to look at him in the evening, and suddenly reached out to take out the tea cup on the table and poured a cup of tea for himself, saying, "then give me a cup of tea instead of wine

 Chapter 18

    This kind of thanks method obviously can''t let a person satisfied, because Feng Che after hearing this sentence, the smile of the lip Cape immediately deep several Xu.


    Whether he would like to or not, he would finish his tea in one gulp. Whether he would accept it or not, he would thank you anyway, and they would not owe each other!


    As soon as she put the tea cup away, she lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. It was already hazy outside. She could see that it was a long way from the palace. She immediately asked the driver in front of her to stop. At the same time, she said goodbye to Fengche, "the direction of the market and the palace is not going well. Please send it here. See you later!"


    Finish saying, she also doesn''t wait for Feng Che to reply, then directly picked up the curtain to jump off the carriage.


    Although the utilization shown by Xiang Wan is too thorough, it is impossible for those Royal people to put themselves in danger. Now that she''s finally free, she doesn''t need to think about the face of the Third Prince of Phoenix. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection in the future!


    The coachman obviously didn''t know what the situation was, because the third prince had asked him to send the girl to the market. But now, it''s late, but the girl jumped out of the car halfway. It''s dangerous for a girl to walk at night. It''s still half an hour away from the market. If you walk, you can''t tell how long to walk!


    Standing on the edge of the official road in the evening, seeing that the car only stopped for a moment, he continued to walk forward. He immediately extended his hand and made a goodbye gesture. Then he turned around and left for the country road.


    Although it was evening, Xiangtan still hired a carriage to the city, because it cost double the price.


    The first thing, of course, is to go to the bank and exchange the gold for bank notes and some broken silver. There is a thousand taels of silver. In this dynasty, five taels of silver is enough for a family of four to live for two years. If one thousand taels is saved, she can live for a lifetime.


    After paying for the car, she borrowed the Yuelai Inn and took a comfortable bath. She got rid of the smell of corpse and changed the clothes from the shop boy. She was fresh and had a good sleep!


    However, the next morning, she was awakened by a loud noise. She put on her clothes and stood up to open the door. Immediately, she saw a group of people standing outside her room. The shopkeeper was talking to a middle-aged man dressed in government. When he opened the door in the evening, the man heard the news and turned back. When he saw the man''s face clearly, he really wanted to scold the sky: Damn, is it so clever!


    It''s no one else. It''s Zhang Chengying who met in the palace yesterday.


    Seeing Xiangwan, Zhang Chengying was very happy. She immediately stepped forward to Xiangwan and said, "Xiang girl, what a coincidence! It''s really fate!"


    Xiangwan wanted to hide when he saw him. He hid the door directly. "Since Mr. Zhang is busy, Xiangwan won''t disturb him!"


    But when the door was only half closed, he was stopped by Zhang Chengying.


    "Wait to the girl! My yamen''s Wuzuo has resigned from his post since he felt that he was inferior to others yesterday. For a moment, he couldn''t find a suitable Wuzuo. He had a unique way to examine the girl''s corpse. Since the girl happened to be here, please do me a favor! "


    As soon as she turns her eyes to night, she is not a specialist in autopsy. She can''t find any corpses!


    "Mr. Zhang, I''d better wait for Wuzuo to do the autopsy. After all, I''m from a girl''s family. It''s not convenient!"


    "To the girl..."


    What else does Zhang Chengying have to say? Xiang Wan has closed the door directly. On the other side, she quickly tidied up her hair, tied her belt, and opened the window on the other side.

 Chapter 19

    Fortunately, she is only on the second floor, not high from the ground.


    She pulled the sheets directly, tied a knot on the window, then jumped down the sheets, landed on the ground, and ran straight to the path outside the inn.


    This group of people, she can''t stir up or hide?


    Fortunately, he was born as an agent in his last life. These slightly difficult movements are nothing to say.


    There''s only one exit on the path, which leads directly to the door of the inn. As long as she gets away, she can''t care too much.


    "To the girl!"


    The voice came from behind, and it turned out that Zhang Chengying''s people were catching up. Damn, I''m hiding in this place, and I''m still chasing after you!


    Xiangye tucks the bank note up to her waist, and says something in her mouth. This Zhang Chengying will see him again and again to avoid it. It seems that she has to find a way to save Yier, and then leave the capital completely, away from these rights and wrongs. Otherwise, according to this situation, she deeply feels that life will not be easy in the future!


    "Ouch!" Head hit a wall of meat, nose almost crooked!


    The strange man''s breath came to his face, and he felt familiar. Xiang Xiang didn''t want to scold, "son of a bitch, can''t you watch when you walk? My aunt died of pain... "


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the smiling man in front of him. With a "bang" in his head, he could not scold any more. The passion he had just run away now disappeared, just like a deflated balloon. He could not say a word.


    Feng Che looked at the colorful expression on her face, a pair of Feng eyes looked up and down at her dress, the rare smile reached the bottom of his eyes, "to the girl, what a coincidence!"


    What a coincidence! What a coincidence!


    Take a quick step back towards the night, feel the painful bridge of the nose, "it''s not a coincidence at all! If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb the Lord to do his business! "


    With that, I''ll run away.


    "To the girl!"


    Zhang Chengying''s voice came from behind, and he stamped his feet in the evening. How could these two men be so haunted!


    She pretended not to hear, quickly forward, but suddenly a black eyes, her step meal, then saw a tall man, a black face expressionless stopped in front of him, eyes very cold.


    "Chaoyang, don''t be rude."


    Behind him, is Feng Che light and cool voice.


    The man named Chaoyang glanced coldly at Xiangye. Then he stepped aside. Xiangye immediately turned his head and tilted his head to see Fengche and Zhang Chengying, who came up with him. He didn''t smile. "Fengsan Wang Ye, what do you mean?"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged. She stepped forward slowly and said, "if there are dead people in the inn, it''s natural that anyone is strictly ordered to go out. When she comes out at the moment, Chaoyang just follows orders."


    To the end of the mouth a smoke, meaning that she is also one of the suspects? Mou Guang sees to Zhang Chengying, "Zhang adult also is this meaning?"


    "This..." Zhang Chengying stopped, and then said, "I just want to ask you to help me. It''s incredible that the bride who is going to be married died in this inn for no reason, but I can''t find out why... The autopsy method is special. Please help me. If it''s successful, I''ll thank you very much!"


    Thank you very much?


    I pick my eyebrows at night.


    Her eyes swept a circle on Feng Che''s face and Zhang Chengying''s face. These two are in collusion, one is white face, the other is red face. The only purpose is not to leave her to examine the body?

 Chapter 20

    But with the money


    Xiang Wan weighed it in her heart. She originally meant that the farther away from these people, the better. But when she first came to ancient times, there were many places where money was used, and more money would not be bad. After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and stretched out two fingers, "two thousand Liang, give money to do business!"


    Last time, the ingot of gold was exchanged for 1000 Liang. If there were another 2000 Liang, she would not have to worry about her future life!


    "This..." Mr. Zhang hesitated and looked at Fengche. Two thousand Liang is not a small amount. It''s enough for a seven grade magistrate''s salary for one year. This woman is really a lion!


    Feng Che is light a smile, "this king adds two thousand again, with yesterday same, investigate this case, how?"


    Zhang Chengying''s look suddenly some strange up, looked at Feng Che one eye, see feng Che eyebrows unchanged, he also hung to one side, did not speak.


    Xiang Wan looks at Feng Che suspiciously. It''s just an autopsy. Give him four thousand taels of silver. Is there such a good thing?


    She immediately forward a step, walk to Feng Che in front of, "are you sure is to give four thousand liang?"


    Feng Che is higher than her a head, smell speech, eyebrow light droop, "this king talks always keep the promise."


    Xiangwan bit her lips. She felt that this was not an ordinary case. But with 4000 taels of silver, plus her original 1000 taels and 5000 taels, she could buy half the city. From then on, she had no worries about food and clothing, and lived a life of a little rich woman. That was really happy!


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and said, "deal! But pay the deposit first


    Hearing this, Zhang Chengying quickly winked at his men and told him to take the money. However, Feng Che''s voice faintly said, "I haven''t brought the money for the time being. I''ll take this jade as a deposit. After it''s done, I''ll give you the rest of the money. How about it?"


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes fell on the jade that Fengche handed out. She was surprised. It wasn''t


    Xiangye looks at the white red phoenix jade pendant, and the fineness is absolutely superior, and the Phoenix Che is released from her waist. Although she doesn''t know jade, she absolutely knows that it''s worth a lot of money. She looks at it and says, "deal!"


    When he took the jade, he took the remaining warmth of the man''s palm with him. He tucked the jade into his belt to make sure that it would not fall down. Then he looked at Zhang Chengying, who was beside him. He was in a happy mood, "Mr. Zhang leads the way!"


    In the guest room, the girl who had hanged herself on the beam had been put down and lay flat on the ground. The girl was dressed in happy clothes and was as red as fire. Although put on heavy make-up, but still can see the complexion of pale as paper.


    She had obvious strangulation marks on her neck. She looked at her neck and tongue in her mouth in the evening, carefully examined all parts of the body, saw the scene of the crime, and finally stayed on the girl again.


    Zhang Chengying and Feng Che are watching her actions. They are looking for something on the girl for a long time. After several times, he can''t help but say, "do you think the girl didn''t hang herself?"


    Xiang Wan didn''t lift his head. He touched the girl''s hair. "She was hung up after she died."


    Zhang Chengying is stunned. The girl''s tongue is out, and the trace is clear. Ordinary people know that she hanged herself at first sight. Even so many similar cases around the capital are reported to be hanged after being checked. However, the girl says that she is not hanged.


    He was so frightened that he went to see feng Che''s face. He saw that his face was as usual, but there was a little light in his eyes. He stared at the woman who was still searching.

 Chapter 21

    All of a sudden, I saw a late action.


    Zhang Chengying fixed her eyes and saw that Xiangwan took out a corpse knife from a tool box and rowed directly at the head of the corpse. A moment later, they saw a thick long iron needle in Xiangwan''s hand.


    Feng Che Mou color frets, looking at to take that needle to stand up toward the night.


    "The girl was put into her brain by the needle burned by the fire, which blocked the blood circulation and made her body unable to breathe, which made her suffocate and die." The needle was put into a white handkerchief in her hand. There was no blood on the needle. "Because the needle was burned, there was no blood mark when it was inserted, and because the needle was between the hair clumps, it was even more difficult to find. Ordinary work would not find it at all!"


    Zhang Chengying repeatedly said strange, looking at Xiangwan, eyes are full of admiration, "it seems that please come to the girl, half right!"


    Feng Che''s vision stayed on the iron needle for a long time, then fell on Xiang Wan''s face, half ring way, "please come with me, girl."


    Where are you going?


    See get Feng Che to directly descend a building, toward the evening saw the Zhang Cheng Ying behind one eye, see the latter a pair of don''t much speech of appearance, dun dun, also followed up.


    The carriage stops outside the inn. Fengche asks Xiangwan to get on the train, and then enters the carriage. Seeing that the carriage starts slowly, Xiangwan doesn''t understand, "isn''t it an investigation? Where are you going now? "


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, but did not answer the question, "are you afraid of death?"


    dead person? Xiangwan picks her eyebrows. She''s all stabbing at the dead. Is she afraid of the dead?


    As if from her expression read everything, Feng Che slightly hook lips, "that''s good."


    At night, she was still puzzled. She picked up the curtain and saw that the car had gone out of the market to the suburbs. Now, she was even more puzzled.


    "To the dead?"


    She vaguely guessed a few points, only thought that where there was a similar homicide.


    Feng Che nodded and said, "yes, to Yizhuang."


    "Yi..." took a cool breath towards the night.


    Yizhuang, the place where corpses are stored, is equivalent to a modern underground morgue. However, the conditions in ancient times were poor. Some of the corpses that have not been claimed were stored for a long time without a frozen environment. I''m afraid they are beyond recognition and stink, right?


    She raises her head and then stares at Feng Che. Seeing her staring eyes and bulging cheeks, she is obviously impatient. Feng Che smiles and says, "do you think it''s so easy to earn four thousand taels of silver?"


    Xiang Wan''s face turned black. "Since I''m going to Yizhuang, I need to prepare something to go to the market first."


    Feng Che is noncommittal, but still orders the coachman to turn around and go to the market.


    After buying the necessary medicinal materials and tools, Chaoyang, the man in black who stopped him before, followed her all the time. Xiangtan still remembers that he stopped her before. For all the things she bought, she directly told the shopkeeper to ask the person behind to pay for them. It was clear that Chaoyang''s face was extremely bad, so she felt more comfortable!


    These men really think she is a soft persimmon?


    Yizhuang is a little far away. Xiangwan''s old wounds are not healed, and some of them are languid in the carriage. At least she is well, but these people treat her like a cow. Can they be well? If it were not for the need for money, she would not do such thankless things!


    Yizhuang is at the foot of a barren mountain. It''s a dark room. It''s frightening to look at it.


    "Do you want to go in?" To the evening slants the eye to see a side of Feng Che.

 Chapter 22

    He nodded, looked down at her, and said: "there are dozens of corpses here, the earliest of which were three months ago. They are all similar cases around the capital and today''s Inn."


    Dozens?


    He took a breath in the evening, and his face turned black again: "so, the case you want me to investigate is not the one in the inn, but a big one?"


    "From the beginning of the year to now, it''s no less than a hundred years old, but it didn''t happen in the capital before." His answer was cool.


    At night, his face became blacker, and he stepped directly to leave: "I won''t do it!"


    Feng Che''s face doesn''t change, just looking at her back and saying, "do you know the jade pendant I gave you is very valuable?"


    "Who is rare?" Xiang Wan took out the Huofeng jade pendant from his waist and said, "just give it back to you!"


    When the jade pendant fell into Fengche''s arms, he held out his hand to catch it. His slender finger gently rubbed the Huofeng tattoo on the jade pendant and said with a smile, "do you know how many people in the capital want this jade pendant but can''t get it? You are such a hot potato. "


    Xiangwan doesn''t care at all, "what others want, I don''t necessarily want it. This thankless work, do it yourself!"


    She looks like she doesn''t pay attention to Fengche at all. Chaoyang''s face beside her is cold. Her eyes on Xiangwan are like a cold knife, which pokes her whole body out of the hole. It seems that only when Fengche orders, he will put her in the right place!


    In the evening, he got into the carriage and saw that there was a cape in the carriage. He wrapped it directly on his body.


    This ghost place is not only windy, but also extremely cold. Her body is already empty. Just standing outside for a short time, she felt cold and almost frozen!


    As soon as the curtain opened, Feng Che stood outside, and saw that she was wrapped in her cloak and shrinking there with a cold look. His eyes didn''t move, and he said in a slow voice, "since it''s a business that has been taken over, why don''t you do it halfway? You know, it''s a big crime for you to break an appointment in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, especially the transaction of four thousand taels of silver, which is enough for you to spend your whole life in the dungeon. "


    To night Mou light a change, raise a head to stare him, "that is you pit my!"


    Feng Che look unchanged, the bottom of the eyes faintly floating a thin smile, "if you don''t agree, how can I pit you?"


    In other words, even if I cheated you, you were willing to.


    To bite teeth in the evening, looking at the face in front of me, I just feel that this man is disgusting! Knowing that she was short of money, she deliberately used money to seduce her, and finally seduced her, so she took the national law to oppress her. She is a civilian, he is the Lord, once involved in the national law, how she can not escape!


    He glanced at the Chaoyang in the evening. Through observation, the martial arts of Chaoyang was absolutely not weak. When she ran away, he stopped in front of her quietly. The person who could stop her under her eyes was absolutely not weak. Especially, Fengche came out with him. He was a bodyguard or something. Naturally, his martial arts would not be weak.


    She held her cape and continued to write, "even if I was careless, you are a prince who has done this kind of thing to abduct a good woman. Don''t you think you are mean?"


    Feng Che is not language, but took that pair of light Mou son to sweep a back and forth on her body, as if say, you calculate good family woman?

 Chapter 23

    Xiang Wan was more and more angry. As soon as he lost his cape, he got out of the carriage and stood in front of him? Is a corpse not a good woman? You see, I''m up and down. What''s not the beauty of a woman? "


    Feng Che lips hook up thin smile, "good family woman or country wild woman, since you take down, then only continue this road."


    "And if not?"


    The Feng Che Mou light light light glimpses to one side black lacquer stands over there of righteousness village, lips side still hang light smile, "if don''t walk, there is your destination."


    Xiangwan followed his eyes and looked in the direction of Yizhuang. He suddenly took a cold breath.


    In other words, if we don''t go, there will be only one way out?


    Threatening her with death?


    Looking at the man in front of her, he was still as meaningful and elegant as before. He even had a smile on his lips, but what he said was killing people. It seems that she was right. In fact, this man is more dangerous than Fengyu!


    A chill at the bottom of my heart, but she hates the threat of others!


    His finger reached to his sleeve, touched a handful of powder, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "then try..."


    Before the words fall, she suddenly a powder toward Feng Che still in the past, at the same time the body back, directly jump on the horse that Chaoyang rode before, intend to hit the horse to leave.


    Feng Che avoided the powder she sprinkled, and didn''t tell him to go to chase her immediately. He looked at the direction she left lightly, and even the smile on his lips didn''t subtract a cent. He didn''t stretch out his hand until Xiang Wan''s figure almost disappeared in front of his eyes. There was no other action. There were two leaves on one side of the tree flying to his fingertips. He reached for them and put them to his lips.


    Xiang Wangang was surprised that he ran away so easily. All of a sudden, he heard a strange sound like a flute. Then, the Hummer suddenly stopped, turned around and ran towards the direction he had left.


    Xiangwan was shocked, pinched, kicked and yelled. However, the horse was crazy and didn''t listen to her at all. He looked back at the man holding two leaves with a pale face. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Feng Che didn''t seem to see her at all. She just went to the horse under her and gently stroked the brown hair on the horse''s head. The horse even slightly lowered its head along his hand, and seemed to rub it against his hand. It was very gentle.


    Xiangwan''s face suddenly became darker.


    One side of the sun came forward, looked at the night, and said, "come down, you are a stupid woman. Do you think you can control your horse?"


    In those days, the prince was injured on the battlefield, but he came back hundreds of miles later! Wang Ye was with the army at the age of 13 and returned to Beijing at the age of 23. For ten years, he accompanied him through life and death. Let alone this woman, even if he had been with Wang Ye for more than eight years, he could not control this horse!


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. He knows that he can''t go now. Since we can''t leave, we should settle down as we come.


    She came down from the horse and glared at Fengche. Then she went to the direction of Yizhuang. After two steps, she suddenly turned back and came to Fengche. After staring at him again, she stretched out her hand and said, "take it!"


    Feng Che''s eyes began to smile and put the jade pendant back into her hands. Xiang Wan was satisfied and went to the Yizhuang. As she walked, she told Chaoyang, "ice sliver, take the tool box!"

 Chapter 24

    "Ice..." the corner of Chaoyang''s mouth smoked, after all, he didn''t say much. He went to one side of the carriage and took the box down. At that end, Fengche had followed him slowly.


    There is a corpse keeper Chen Bo in Yizhuang. He is more than 60 years old, and his temples are white. He trembles and comes out to salute Fengche.


    "Are the bodies of the girls who hanged themselves near Qizhou still there?"


    "The Lord Hui is here. Without the order of the government, I dare not bury myself. It''s all inside." The old man''s voice was very respectful.


    Feng Che nodded, see toward evening already walked in, he then but many pauses, also walked in.


    Yizhuang is very big, and the light inside is very dark. Although a lot of candlelight was lit, it is the place where the corpses were stored. It is very cold because of its heavy Yin.


    The pungent smell of corpses came to my face. Xiangye endured the discomfort and walked towards the female corpses mentioned by Uncle Chen.


    All of them have different degrees of decay, and some of them are almost beyond recognition and can''t see their original appearance at all.


    Feng Che looked at her face when she examined the female corpse, the Mou Guang stopped on her for a long time, this just fell on her action, walked slowly in the past.


    It was a woman''s corpse beyond recognition. In some places, it was badly rotten. The white bones inside were clearly visible. Ordinary people are afraid to faint when they see such a corpse, not to mention women? But the girl just glanced at it, even without frowning, and then moved her hand. Her slender fingers searched the corpse, and her movements were skillful. It was not the first time to contact her.


    Feng Che raises her eyebrows. This woman has shocked people when she is in the palace. But now, when she is faced with such a rotten corpse, she still looks the same. It''s really amazing.


    However, before and after she woke up from her coma, all the changes fell into his eyes. The changes were so obvious, and they were very different, even completely different.


    So... Is this woman really the cowardly Xiang Shi?


    Four or five corpses were examined in succession, all of which had the same symptoms. In the evening, the iron needles were placed on the white silk cloth prepared by Chaoyang side by side, until 30 corpses were examined, none of them was pulled down.


    Seeing that so many iron needles had been taken out of the corpse''s head, the guard of the Yizhuang said, "girl, you have such fine eyesight. The corpse has been put here for a long time, and it''s not less than three months. During that time, the old man tidied up the corpse countless times, but he didn''t find the needle. Unexpectedly, the girl found it!"


    Looking at the old man in the evening, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "where it''s not easy to detect even the work, my old man is so old and his eyes are dim, I''m afraid he can''t find it."


    Chen Bo heard the speech and nodded. It is true that although the iron needle is thick, it is actually a needle. For an old man over sixty, how can he see clearly?


    Chaoyang sees that she puts the last iron needle on the white silk and stares at Xiangwan, saying, "is it the same way to die?"


    It was the first time that he saw a woman touch a corpse, dissect it and touch it, even the rotten corpse. Especially when the cause of death was the same, she didn''t let go of other details. In the eyes of a man who didn''t like this woman, she had to be convinced by her. Now her tone was better.


    Looking at him in the evening, he didn''t answer. Instead, he looked aside at Feng Che and said, "thirty corpses, all of them girls aged 15 to 18, sealed the acupoints with needles to block the circulation of blood. They suffocated and died. Then they hanged themselves. There was no trace of struggle before they died. They were all killed with one shot."

 Chapter 25

    Xiang Wan said here and took a look at Feng Che and said, "these iron needles are all at the same acupoint. They are precise and unique, and even the depth is just right. People who have such precise techniques must not be ordinary people. Even doctors have to practice for three or five years to reach this level."


    Feng Che Mou Guang doesn''t change, quietly listen to her say here, light open thin lips, "continue to say."


    "The evening picked pick eyebrow," this is the result of autopsy, I have reported to you, the Lord should have his own analysis


    Feng Mou lightly glared at her clear eyebrows and eyes, and then suddenly she said with a smile, "obviously, the information you get from the corpse is more than that. Your eyes tell me that you have your own analysis."


    He said, "this case is so big. If I''m a little girl, do you believe me?"


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know if Wang Xiang believes it?"


    With a smile, he said to Chaoyang, "take the silk cloth."


    Chaoyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, she became addicted to her command, and her face turned black. However, due to the urgency of the matter, she didn''t have the same opinion with her, but she didn''t look good after all.


    Xiangye catches a glimpse of the angry look on his ice face and draws his lips. When she looks at Fengche, she reaches for an iron needle to show it to Fengche.


    "The iron needle is hard, not of ordinary material, thicker and longer than the sewing needle. It means that the murderer was very close to these girls at that time to accurately insert such a needle into the acupoints on the girls'' heads."


    "In this way, there are two situations. The first is that the victim is in a coma in advance, and then the murderer stabs the girl to death. The second is that the murderer is familiar with the girl and is an intimate person. "


    "The first is well known, but how do you judge the second?" Chaoyang really didn''t think she could say why, but after a word, he saw his prince glancing at him. He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut up.


    Xiang Xiang glanced at him in the evening, and suddenly stepped forward to him.


    The distance between them was not too far. She took such a big step that she almost stuck to him. Chaoyang subconsciously took a step back and stopped at night, smiling.


    "As you can see, you are not familiar with me, so once we are too close, you will feel uncomfortable, so subconsciously you will avoid it. This is the reaction of normal people. If the victim was killed soberly, do you think she would let unfamiliar people close to her? "


    Chaoyang suddenly realized.


    "But the LORD said that there were no less than 100 cases, which were distributed all over the country, and the victims were the bride to be in the waiting boudoir. Even if the murderer had three heads and six arms, he could not have the ability to know more than 100 girls from different places at the same time. Obviously, the murderer could not know these girls, so the second situation was ruled out, There is only the first case left. "


    Feng Che hung down her eyes, as if thinking.


    Chaoyang on one side also tried to follow up the case, "but the first one is obviously wrong. These girls died in different inns in different places, and according to the innkeeper''s account, those girls stayed in the inn alone, and there was no one else nearby, so there was no coercion. Why do these girls want to enter the inn?"


    Xiangye smiles and praises, "yes, since it''s voluntary to stay in the inn, it seems that it''s not convincing to be in a coma in the inn. After all, it''s an accident for a girl to run away from home and die in the inn. What about a hundred girls? Why do they go to the inn on the day before their wedding? "

 Chapter 26

    Praised by a little woman, Chaoyang is uncomfortable. He looks at Feng Che and waits for his analysis.


    Feng Che was silent for a long time. He raised his head, but he was staring at Xiang Ye. "If you are these girls who are about to get married, what will you need to go to the inn for?"


    Xiang Xiang thought about it later, "let''s not talk about the reason. In terms of the close distance that the murderer can assassinate a girl, it must be intimate distance. People who are similar to this distance always have special identities, such as husband and wife... Or lover."


    From the perspective of modern psychology, interpersonal communication can be divided into four kinds of distance, and this kind of pricking killing distance is within 0.45 meters, which is clearly intimate distance.


    Xiang Wan''s words fall down, clearly see feng Che Mou Guang micro move, obviously, he already thought of what.


    "It seems that the clue should be found from the dead girl today."


    He nodded to the evening to show his approval.


    Chaoyang on one side didn''t quite understand, but now he was watching Wang Ye and Xiang ye go out in the evening, and he quickly packed up his things to keep up.


    Outside, it''s getting dark.


    A gust of cold wind came and shrank in the evening. It was cold during the day. Now it''s dark, and it''s even colder without the sun.


    Back in the carriage, Fengche has been sitting in the position where he came, but he is old God, and he doesn''t have any cold posture. Pitifully, Xiangtan is paralyzed now.


    Squint to see one side before she abandoned his cape, want to take over to put on, but not directly, in her dry stare heart incomparable struggle, Feng Che''s voice light floated over, "if you feel cold, put on."


    In front of his eyes was his slender white finger. He clasped the white Cape and turned his mouth towards the evening. He was no longer charming. He took the Cape and wrapped himself up. His cape was very warm and he didn''t know what kind of cloth he was using. There was a faint clear breath on it.


    After wrapping for a long time, his hands and feet regained consciousness. Looking at his indifferent posture in the evening, he suddenly wanted to tease him. "Prince Feng, you said that just now my hands were touching the corpse, dissecting the corpse and pulling out the needle. Although I washed my hands, they didn''t taste all. Are you not afraid that I''ve soiled your clothes?"


    Feng Che light a smile, "that gives you is."


    As soon as he drew from the corner of his mouth in the evening, he felt that he was really insulting himself.


    The carriage moved slowly, and it was already dark outside. When she glanced at the man who was still like a mountain, she felt that he was really boring. If it wasn''t so cold, she would like to go out and ride a horse.


    "Well, where do I sleep at night?" If someone died in the inn where she lived, she must have been sealed up by now. Xiangtan''s idea is very simple. Since she was hired to do autopsy, she had to be wrapped up!


    Feng Che opens Mou son to see to her, "where do you want to sleep?"


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter, as long as the lord controls it!"


    Feng Che slowly laughed, "can''t afford to live in an inn?"


    "The inn costs money!" The answer is natural.


    Feng Che takes back the vision, light way, "wait a moment, let Chaoyang send you to Yamen."


    Xiangwan is satisfied. Since she lives in yamen, she doesn''t have to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation. It''s just what she wants!


    Seeing that Feng Che closed her eyes again, Xiang Xiang felt a little tired at this moment. She leaned on the carriage and wrapped her cloak tightly. Then she closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 27

    When I woke up again, I suddenly saw a dark shadow standing in front of me. I stayed three seconds late and looked over the man''s head. I turned my eyes and sat up from the carriage. "Ice bar, is it so scary and interesting?"


    Chaoyang''s mouth beat hard. He was just ready to lift the curtain to call her up when he got to the place. She just woke up. What''s scary?


    "The Yamen is here." Finally, he decided not to see the woman in the same way. He opened his mouth with a cold face.


    In the evening, I opened the car window and saw the four character residence of Jingzhao Fu Yin in front of me. As soon as I saw it, I turned around and jumped out of the carriage from the curtain opened by the rising sun.


    Feng Che is no longer in the carriage, thinking that he should have left early, but he didn''t take away his cloak. It seems that he really meant to give it to her.


    At night, he was not polite. He wrapped up his cape, put on his hat, raised his legs and went to the Yamen.


    Chaoyang followed her to the front. When the guards outside the yamen gate saw him, they immediately asked for a gift, "Lord Qin."


    After being a servant for a whole day, Chaoyang''s face is better now when he is offered by the guard as an adult.


    With Xiang Wanzhi connected to jingzhaofu yamen, Zhang Chengying came to see Chaoyang with a man. He was slightly stunned and said, "guard Qin is so late, but what''s your order?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly to one side on the man in the cloak, which belonged to the Lord. He knew that the man was obviously a woman, but he was blocked by a hood and could not see clearly.


    He was a little suspicious.


    Wang Ye has been fighting for ten years. He retired from the battlefield only three years ago. Now he is 26 years old, but he has not married.


    Once upon a time, the prince had no time to go out to fight all the year round, and marriage was normal. But now he has retired to the capital for more than three years, and he still doesn''t want to marry. Facing the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s several attempts to marry, they all refuse one by one. In addition, three years ago, he went to the battlefield for no reason. When people combine these things, they all know whether the prince was injured in the battlefield, Hurt to where can not extend the children, so repeatedly refused to give marriage, even not near the female sex.


    Or, some people speculate that Wang Ye has been in the army for a long time all the year round, and he always keeps company with men, so he prefers men to Longyang


    Of course, all these are conjectures, but according to Zhang Chengying''s observation during his three years, the prince is not close to women, and even there are no women around him. Therefore, at this moment, his cloak appears on a woman, which really makes him feel strange.


    Xiangye saw Zhang Chengying look at her half ring, eyes clearly have doubts, simply lift the hood, said with a smile, "Zhang adults laugh, this big night, outside cold panic, so borrowed this cape for a use."


    Zhang Chengying saw that it was her, and the doubts in her eyes were removed immediately.


    After they left the inn, Zhang Chengying knew that the Lord must have taken Xiangwan to Yizhuang. He cherished Xiangwan as a talent and wanted to keep it for his own use. It must be the same meaning of the Lord. Such a special woman was placed beside him, but it was a woman. The place of Yizhuang was far away from the countryside. The wind was biting and the cold was threatening, so it was reasonable to borrow a robe.


    He put down his doubts and immediately began to smile politely, "it turned out to be a girl, but I''m a clumsy official."


    As soon as I bask in the sun at the corner of my lips in the evening, I walk forward wrapped in my cape. "Lord Zhang, you can tell me that you will take care of my board and lodging today. Now it''s getting late. Should Lord Zhang arrange a guest room for me?"

 Chapter 28

    When Zhang Chengying heard that she wanted to stay in an inn, she immediately began to have a passion of 12 points, "do you want to live here with a girl? I welcome you very much, so I''ll ask someone to arrange it. "


    After that, I asked my servant to come forward and say a few words. I immediately looked at Xiang Wan and said, "Xiang girl has been busy all day. I''m tired. I''ll ask my servant to take you to the guest room. I''ll send you some food later. After bathing, I can have a rest."


    It''s a good deal.


    Xiang Wan nodded with satisfaction and told Zhang Chengying, "Mr. Zhang, I like meat."


    Zhang Chengying was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing.


    On one side, Qin Chaoyang''s face was very black. He could not help saying, "after touching so many corpses, he could still eat meat. Ordinary people are afraid that they can''t vomit enough! This woman is so different


    Zhang Chengying smell speech, but is facial expression a Zheng, "don''t know you today go to Yi Zhuang can find out what?"


    Chaoyang hears the words, and then returns to the usual way, "the cause of death is the same as that of the inn, but that... Analyzes to the girl that the relationship between the murderer and those girls is extraordinary, which is similar to the intimate relationship between husband and wife or lover."


    "Husband and wife or lover? How is that possible? " Zhang Chengying looked surprised.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but I can tell the girl that even the prince agrees with her. I don''t know why."


    Zhang Chengying nodded thoughtfully, "it seems that the Lord must have come to some conclusion." He suddenly looked up at Qin Chaoyang and said, "can escort Qin go back to the palace now? I will go with you. "


    "This... Mr. Zhang, the night is deep..."


    "Well, this case has been hanging on my mind for many days. It''s always a piece of flesh. If you can let the Lord solve my doubts, this trip will be worthwhile."


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, Zhang Chengying was very considerate. He not only brought her some new clothes, but also delicate and delicious food. The most important thing was that there was meat in it. Besides, he also sympathized with her injuries and gave her good healing medicine.


    There are three whiplash wounds on the body, one on the back, one on the neck, one on the heart and one on the abdomen.


    Although they all had blood, fortunately, they were all skin and flesh injuries.


    Tired all day, should have rested early, but there are still some important things to do later.


    She sorted out all the things she bought during the day from the toolbox. Besides herbs, she also had a set of silver needles with cold light.


    At that time, she chose all the things she bought. Chaoyang didn''t look at them carefully, but just paid for them. Therefore, she made money from these things that can be used for her own use.


    She stayed up late in the night. The next morning, she was sleeping comfortably, but there was a rude knock on the door.


    "Who? Early in the morning, let people sleep? "


    Open the door, see Chaoyang cold a face standing outside the door, see her clothes, his face is even more ugly, "a woman''s family, unexpectedly so clothes do not cover the body, really shameless!"


    When he got up late, he was still angry. Wen Yan glanced at himself and said, "Hey, I said ice sliver, do you want to be so insightless? My aunt''s clothes don''t cover her body. Aren''t they all wrapped up? "


    Ya''er, she''s just wearing the inner garment instead of the outer robe. She''s wrapped up so tightly that she can''t cover herself? Grandma, if you can see those Beach Women in bikini, your eyes will stare out!

 Chapter 29

    Hearing the three words, Chaoyang''s face turned black again. "I warn you, I''m not ice sliver. I have a name. If you call me that again, I''ll seal your mouth!"


    But he picked the tip of his brow and said, "seal it, seal it, turn around and let your prince see it. It''s estimated that you will break your leg!"


    Chaoyang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He felt that if he stayed any longer, he would really change his principle of not beating women!


    "Hurry up, the Lord has come to the house, waiting for you to accompany him to the Wei family to investigate the case. If you dally, be careful that the Lord will deal with you!"


    "Hey, hey, your prince asked me to do something. How can you clean me up? My face hasn''t been washed and my makeup hasn''t been put on. Let your prince wait for an hour!"


    Chaoyang wants to get angry, and Xiangwan has closed the door directly.


    When she came to the table, she stuffed the powder she had prepared last night into her purse. When she felt the laxative, she bit her teeth in the evening. "Grandpa''s, grandma told you to taste it!"


    Although we want to let Feng Che wait, we can''t really let him wait. She is a prince. She wants to be afraid. How can she say that she is also a food and clothing parent!


    After a little cleaning up, he left the door and went straight to the front hall.


    Knowing that Feng Che was already in the carriage, he just stayed in the evening, so he directly opened the curtain and got on the carriage.


    Today, Fengche wore a light black robe. The brocade embroidered with gold and silver thread crisscrossed on the lapel of her sleeve. It was noble and elegant. There was a jade hairpin on her head. Compared with her casual clothes, the people standing in front of her were just a God and a pariah.


    There''s no way. She doesn''t know the complicated hair styles in ancient times. Her clothes are also troublesome. She reluctantly selects a few attractive ones and pulls her hair at will. She looks like a tomboy''s costume. She''s obviously a follower.


    He turned his lips toward the night, sat down opposite him, took a cup of tea and poured it for himself. He said with a smile, "Prince Fengsan got up so early. He came to the Yamen before it was clear. The case can''t be handled in one or two days. You can''t stand it. My daughter''s family can''t stand it!"


    Feng Che raised Mou Guang to light to see the tea cup in her hand one eye, "this Wang all went up early Dynasty to come back, this still calculate early?"


    "..." she took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Well, the ancient man was going to the early Dynasty in the fifth night, and she couldn''t do it.


    "You said before that there were no less than 100 cases of girl being killed. What clues did you find out?"


    Although usually some not according to the common sense, but to the important things above, Xiangtan is very serious.


    Hearing the rumors, Feng Che faintly glared at her, "before they all decided to commit suicide, but later there were many cases, and no clues were found. There was a rumor that the wave God married a woman. It said that these girls were fascinated by the wave God, and then they went to the Inn together. When the night approached, the wave God came to the Inn and took the girls away."


    "Wave God?" There is also a God. It''s nonsense. "What''s so special about this wave God?"


    "It''s a legend that has been handed down for hundreds of years in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s said that this wave God was originally a handsome young man, who was born in the area of Qizhou at that time. Because of his talent, appearance and life experience, he was the right choice for all the girls in Qizhou. It''s a pity that later this wave God met with bandits in his family, his parents died and his money was stolen, so he fell into poverty, When the newly appointed governor''s wife heard about the young man''s beauty, she intended to accept it as her face. The young man didn''t follow her. Who would have expected that she was known by the governor. In order to save her life, the governor''s wife threatened that it was the young man who led him to drown and die. "

 Chapter 30

    "Not long after the incident, the lady of the prefect suddenly died of madness. Before she died, she told the truth of the year. When the story spread, it was the young master Lang who asked for his life. The prefect sent a letter to serve the gods and ghosts. Fearing that she might have an accident, she asked someone to build a temple to worship the young master Lang as the God of the waves


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s over."


    "It''s just an unjust case a hundred years ago. How can it be related to the girl''s murder?" It''s really hard to understand.


    But if you think about it, since it was a hundred years ago and it has nothing to do with the current situation, it must be a rumor. Since there are rumor mongers, they must be connected with this case in twos and threes!


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, raised Feng Mou to see to her, "do you think?"


    He turned his lips towards the night and said, "it''s a fake suicide after so many people died. If there''s no reason, the government will naturally be suspicious. It''s fair to say that this young man died in the matter of men and women. Now it''s only fair to take revenge on young girls. In addition to this fairy tale, it''s half true and half false. It happens that the government can''t find out why, so it''s a pending case, Slowly, maybe things will go on like this. "


    Feng Che light a smile, "yes, in fact, if this case is not happened in the capital, the mountain is high, the emperor is far away, also really became a suspense."


    "Isn''t the murderer stupid? Knowing that the emperor can''t make trouble at his feet, he deliberately set fire to it? Or does he feel confident enough to even find out the people in the capital? "


    Feng Che Mou light throws to distance, "he is not self-confident, is conceited."


    "Yes?" Looking at his enigmatic appearance in the evening, he seemed to have known something for a long time. He immediately moved to the table for a few minutes. "So, the Lord has guessed the murderer?"


    Feng Che looked at her, but did not answer. She just took a sip of tea and said, "for a while, you will cross examine the Wei family. The murderer committed the crime once every seven days, and the girl has been dead for two days. That is to say, we still have five days to stop the murderer from killing the innocent again."


    It''s really difficult to face a pending case in five days. Now we have to try our best.


    Arriving at the Wei''s home, the person we met was the master of the Wei''s family. It was said that Mrs. Wei had been ill since her daughter''s affair and was on a hunger strike.


    Xiang Wan asked some things before the crime, and learned that the girl really left home, so he went to see Mrs. Wei at the back.


    She is not only an official, but also a woman. Master Wei also wanted to know who killed his daughter, so he immediately invited her to Mrs. Wei''s residence.


    "Madam, the official came to the girl and said that she wanted to ask something."


    Xiang evening stands outside the house, listening to the inside maid''s report, half ring, just hear a female voice, hoarse and powerless, "ask her to come in."


    Walking into the evening, I saw the woman on the couch, about 40 years old, was a beauty. Her dead daughter looked like her. When she saw that she was coming late, she struggled to get up and was lifted up by her maid. Then she apologized, "I''m sorry that the woman can''t salute."


    A few steps to her bed in the evening and comforted her, "you''re welcome, madam. I want to know something about the young lady''s life, which is helpful to the investigation."


    Hearing the mention of her daughter, the woman had tears in her eyes and wiped them with a handkerchief. Then she said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Other things, master Wei has told me, but there is one thing, I don''t know, also ask Mrs. Wei to solve the puzzle."

 Chapter 31

    Seeing the woman nodding, he continued, "I wonder if Miss Wei had any close friends before she died? Especially the opposite sex, of course, in addition to Kaizhang


    The woman''s face slightly changed a few Xu, half ring just way, "this is related to the case?"


    Seeing Xiang Wan nodded, the woman was silent for a moment. Then she said, "yes. In fact, huan''er shares the same interest with Mr. Chen, who is a stranger of Mr. Chen''s family. It''s a pity that she is married to Mr. Zhang. Our Wei family and Mr. Zhang are family friends. The master can''t save face, so he has to marry huan''er according to the engagement... "


    "Since Miss Wei is close to Mr. Zhang, how does Mr. Chen react when he learns that Miss Wei is married?"


    Mrs. Wei choked and replied, "no, although the Chen family is not an aristocratic family, it''s also a big family. After learning that huan''er''s wedding date has been set, the young master Chen never came back. Huan''er cried several times because he didn''t have any news, and finally he couldn''t get married."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Wei raised her head, her eyes red and swollen, "I don''t know... What''s the connection between this and huan''er''s death?"


    Xiang Wan comforted and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Take a good rest. We''ll do the rest. We''ll give Miss justice."


    Out of Wei''s house, he turned to Chen Yuan''s home. When I went there, councillor Chen came to meet me personally. I learned that Xiang Xiang was going to see Mr. Chen. He hesitated. When I saw Mr. Chen, I found that Mr. Chen was lying on the couch with injuries all over his body. I heard that he had not been in for many days.


    Seeing Xiangwan and his party, Mr. Chen seemed to see hope. He grabbed the corner of Xiangwan''s sleeve and said, "huan''er... Huan''er, is she really dead?"


    Looking at his expression in the evening, he saw that he was really sad, so he nodded. The strength of young master Chen seemed to be taken away, and he lay on the couch without saying a word.


    One side of the Chen Yuan, seeing this scene, angrily scolded, "you see, for a woman, you have become like this. You... Are really rebellious! Misfortune at home


    Chaoyang glanced coldly at member Chen behind him. The other party immediately went out in silence.


    Xiang Wan asked again, "Mr. Chen, when was the last time you met Miss Wei?"


    The young master Chen didn''t make a sound for a long time. He thought that he would not answer in the evening. Then he said, "it was January ago. After huan''er''s wedding date was confirmed, my father wouldn''t let me go out and kept the door closed. Since then, I haven''t seen huan''er any more... Later, I learned about her accident..."


    Xiang Wan asks for something else. After confirming that he is in love with Miss Wei, he leaves Chen''s house.


    Sigh only for the ancient parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words are harmful to others. What''s more, it''s muddleheaded to point the belly to get married. This young master Chen''s injury must be due to family law. With such a father, the child''s marriage will not be happy.


    But these things, from ancient times to the present, can not be reversed by her ordinary power. Xiangye can only sigh at the bottom of his heart, which leaves Chen''s house.


    After another visit to Zhang''s house, she came to the inn again and asked the innkeeper about Miss Wei''s stay that day. The innkeeper remembered clearly, "because there are very few women staying in the inn, and there are very few women who haven''t been out of the pavilion. Miss Wei was wearing gauze that day. After asking for the room, she told us not to disturb us. We do business, and naturally nothing will happen. Who knows, The next morning, when a guest checked out, he saw that the door was open. When he pushed it open, he saw that the girl had died. Especially, her original clothes had become wedding clothes. It was so frightening

 Chapter 32

    "That day in addition to the guests to and from check-in, but there are other eccentric people to come?"


    The shopkeeper thought about it carefully and shook his head. "Most of the people who live in the inn are passers-by. There are many people who stay one night and leave. I don''t pay attention to them day by day."


    She didn''t say anything more in the evening. When she came out of the inn, she was thinking about the connection of these things, but it seemed that there was always a mystery blocking her.


    Back to the yamen, she didn''t come out of the room. At night, Fengche came. She saw the paper full of words all over the floor in her room. Her eyes stopped for a moment on the paper. Then she went in and stood behind Xiangye. She looked at her hands supporting her forehead and was deep in thought. She said, "what is it?"


    When Xiangwan came back to his senses, he saw that he was in light ink, elegant and meaningful. After he said what he had found out in the daytime, he said, "in this case, Mr. Chen was the biggest suspect, but I have seen Mr. Chen. He was injured, and the injury was not mild. According to the people in the government, he has not been out for more than a month, So it can''t be him, and another young master Zhang has been preparing for the wedding. It''s obvious that he stayed in the house the day before the wedding. "


    "That''s why I wonder if Miss Wei sneaked out of the house and came to the inn the day before her wedding because someone asked her to meet in the name of Mr. Chen. That''s why she can''t wait..."


    Feng Che''s eyebrows remained unchanged, and said, "I ordered people to go to several places where girls were killed recently. The results were consistent. These girls all had a man with good feelings, but they were not married."


    "If the murderer really asked these girls in the name of these men, why didn''t the girl resist when she didn''t see these boys in the inn? Are... They drugged? "


    Just thinking of this, Xiang Wan immediately denied, "no, there is no hallucinogenic drug in Miss Wei''s body. What''s the reason?"


    Zhang Chengying came in from outside the room and listened to their analysis clearly. When she heard the words, she was surprised, "hallucination... Lord!"


    He suddenly looked at Feng Che, Feng Che raised his eyes and looked at him, there was no surprise in his eyes.


    Zhang Chengying was more certain, and her face suddenly sank.


    Looking at it in the evening, "do you... Know who did it?"


    Zhang Chengying was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t know something about you girl. There is an organization in the river''s lake called mirage sect. Mirage, as its name suggests, is illusion. People of this sect practice evil arts and specialize in a kind of enchanting evil skill. It''s their specialty to let people indulge in illusion. Death is also known as the most powerful killer sect in the river''s lake, It''s just strange that this organization has always existed only in the rivers and lakes and never participated in the folk, but I don''t know whether the death of these girls has anything to do with them or not! "


    "Mirage gate?" Xiangwan tries to search his mind for information about this sect, but he doesn''t have any information. It seems that Xiangwan didn''t know this.


    Zhang Chengying continued, "if this case really has something to do with mirage gate, then it''s a tricky matter!"


    But Feng Che said with a faint smile, "not necessarily. If it''s really the phantom gate, it gives the imperial court a good opportunity."


    Zhang Chengying a coagulation, looked at Feng Che one eye, did not speak, one side of the night is suddenly a soft body, all weak paralysis sitting in the position. Zhang Chengying was just about to ask her what happened, so she heard her voice extremely sad and said, "if it''s really mirage gate, can''t I get my 4000 taels of silver?"

 Chapter 33

    Feng Che Mou in float thin smile, "since so care about silver, that this king gives you a chance to find out murderer how?"


    "What chance?"


    "If the murderer really plans to start a case in the capital, there must be a second one. The girl was killed the night before yesterday, and he will take action again the next day, that is, five days later. We just need to make sure which families are still married in the capital in recent days, and then check whether the girl has another lover. Once the girl is selected, the problem will be solved


    "Can it be solved?" Xiang night is black face, the Mou takes thin anger of looking at Feng Che, "Feng three Wang Ye''s so-called easy to solve, should not be to want me to disguise as the girl killed, and the murderer face to face?"


    Feng Che Mou Guang suddenly become bright, lips smile deep, "to the girl really ice snow smart."


    Xiang Wan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Zhang Chengying was a little embarrassed. He only felt that Wang Ye''s method was unfair. He immediately didn''t open his eyes and said, "I don''t know if the dinner is ready. I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he did not wait for an answer, and immediately turned and went out.


    Xiangyeyan watched him leave. He looked at the smiling man and gritted his teeth: "don''t you have any money for me? If you didn''t have the money, you would have said it earlier. Now I can get rid of the four thousand Liang. From then on, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road, so that you don''t have to come up with such a bad way to die without giving money. "


    "To the girl? But I think it''s excellent. "


    Xiang Wan jumped up from his seat and pointed to him to accuse him, "of course you feel better. In case of failure, it''s not you who will die, you can save 4000 taels of silver! You don''t think it''s good. Who thinks it''s good? "


    Feng Che smile lightly to stretch out a hand to press, she points to own finger, to her disobedience not angry. The palm of his hand is warm, and it sticks to the back of Xiangwan''s hand, which is burning for no reason.


    "If it is successful, I will give you four thousand taels of gold. How about it?"


    Xiang night suddenly took a breath of cool air, but it became more and more angry. He threw away his hand and said, "do you think I want money but not life? Am I that shallow? Four thousand taels of gold want to buy my life? Don''t even think about it One buttock sits on the side stool, the palm pats on the table, "five thousand taels of gold! One thousand more is enough! "


    The lion opened his mouth so much that he even felt that he was really thick skinned!


    Feng Che smell speech, unexpectedly didn''t get angry, just walk slowly to her side of the stool on the table, light pick up her before abandoned in one side of the paper, looked at the top of the miserable brush words, eyebrow jump way, "do you know how much a thousand taels of gold?"? It''s money for every little girl. It''s gold. It''s so vulgar. "


    "I am vulgarity. Vulgarity can support me! Even if it''s vulgar, I like it. "


    Feng Che smell speech, suddenly turn round to stare at her face to see, toward the evening is looked scalp numb, but see him Yang lip a smile, "if pure just feed you, this king nature can afford, don''t need you so desperately."


    He always just smile, now hook''s smile is a little deep, handsome and elegant face for a moment only feel snow melt, let a person can''t move eyebrows.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion that she''s going to be late, but it''s a bit ambiguous. Although she''s employed by him now, it''s not improper for him to say that, she''s just a little strange.

 Chapter 34

    Turning his head, he snorted and said to the night, "men are reliable, sows are all up the tree!"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow tip, ignore her such askew reason, "so, if you can help this king to find out the murderer, this king helps you to take your idea son out of the palace how?"


    Suddenly he looked at him in the evening and stared into his eyes. "Is that really true?"


    She''s just looking for a way to show her mind. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to steal people in the palace. If Fengche can really help her, it''s a great thing!


    Feng Che smile, "nature is serious."


    Xiang Wan claps his palm on the table and his eyes are shining. "Deal!"


    The next time, she was completely busy in the evening. Fortunately, after three or four days, her skin and flesh injuries were almost cured. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would not be able to bear it.


    And the thing in these days apart from healing, that is to collect herbs and concentrate on dispensing!


    She was very glad that she was a descendant of a traditional Chinese medicine family in her previous life. In order not to help, she forced herself to study traditional Chinese medicine for several years. Now it''s time to really use it!


    Anyway, he is the head of surgery and a person who has lived in the 21st century. It takes no effort to make medicine.


    In addition to the elixir of saving one''s life, there is also the silver needle that can kill people. She does not advocate killing people, but in order to protect herself, she will never show mercy when necessary!


    As for the task of looking for a married girl, it naturally falls on Feng Che. Needless to say, he was very efficient. In one day, he targeted the Li family, a silk merchant in the north of the city. His daughter, who had just been married a few hairpins, was married to a worthy young master. It''s a pity that the daughter didn''t care for the young master, but was married to another poor scholar surnamed Yin.


    This kind of story, almost immediately can guess the cause and effect reason.


    In order to enter the play, Xiangye entered the Li family three days ago, and the Miss Li family was arranged to another place by Fengche. In order to deceive the murderer, Xiangye had to cry all day long. She almost ran out of pepper. If it wasn''t for saving Yier, she would want to leave directly!


    It''s only one day away from the "time of death". On that night, Xiangtan is particularly alert.


    In the middle of the night, Li''s house was silent. She lay on the couch with her eyes closed. Suddenly, she felt a strange vision. She almost had no time to think about it, so she closed her breath. However, she was still dizzy because she inhaled a little. Immediately, she was sure that the medicine must be fragrant!


    Pretending to sleep deeply, only to hear a light sound, someone opened the door and came in.


    When she opened her eyes to the night, she could see that it was a dark man across the curtain. The man first took a look inside the curtain, then pressed something on the dressing table, and then left.


    Night is too thick, he covered his face, can not see the appearance of the night, can only identify a tall man.


    When they left, they came to the dressing table in the evening and saw that a letter was placed on it. When they opened it, there were only a few words on it: a moment in Xu Shi, Yunmeng Inn got together. Zihuan.


    She took out the handwriting of Yin Zihuan, which she had prepared early in the morning, and made a comparison. She found that it was exactly the same. Then she was sure that the other party was really from mirage gate.


    There was a sudden change behind him. Xiang Wan was stiff and thought it was the man who had gone and returned.


    She took a deep breath, pretended not to know, calmly put the letter back to the original place, but took a flower mother of pearl in front of the dresser with her finger.

 Chapter 35

    At the moment when the movement was close behind her, she shot quickly and stabbed the man in the back of the neck, but Hua Dian didn''t stab him down. Because her wrist was held by someone, the warm palm of the man pressed her skin, and her strength was not heavy or light. She could neither pinch nor make her move. To her surprise, she raised her eyes to a pair of Phoenix eyes with a thin smile, "do you want to stab me?"


    Xiang Wan''s eyelids pulled back and said, "in the middle of the night, there was no sound. Where do I know who it is?"


    Feng Che is dressed in a purple robe and has a pretty face. It can be seen that he is dressed as an ordinary young man today. However, in view of his beautiful face, he is still attractive.


    "It''s mine, not mine."


    He walked to the letter with a faint smile, picked it up and looked at it. Then he said, "it seems that what I expected is good. All women should have received similar information, so they will stay in the inn."


    "Yes." Xiang Wan leaned to one side of the table and looked at him, "so tomorrow, I have to go to the appointment instead of Miss Li."


    Feng Che turned around and said, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I think that if I really hang up like this, it''s not easy to get out of the seven princes'' mansion, and I''m going to go there before I have a good time. I''m very depressed!"


    Feng Che Mou bottom of thin smile thick some, come forward a trail, "this king''s purpose is to find out the purpose behind this phantom door, can''t want you to send to death."


    "Well said, is that death or life? Where can I control it? That magic is so powerful, how can I resist it as a little girl? "


    "Although magic can control people''s mind, these murderers belong to the bottom of the mirage gate, and their means of weaving magic are not good. As long as you hold your mind and have no distractions, you can resist naturally. Especially, you are not the real Miss Li, and the person you think of is not Li Zihuan. Even if you enter the mirage, you will not see him."


    What''s more?


    So, if she is in illusion, the person who appears in illusion should be the one she likes?


    But she doesn''t have a heart of her own!


    "To night cold hum a way," so say, if I entered hallucination, in front of can appear Feng seven Wang Ye? "


    Originally, Xiang Wan''s favorite person is Feng Yu. I don''t know if this person will appear at that time.


    Feng Che looked down at her, didn''t answer, just said, "you know the murderer''s means like the back of your hand, you should know how he wants to commit a crime, the murderer doesn''t want to disturb everything planned, the delay that you make him unable to succeed is bound to make him feel thorny, at this time, it''s up to you."


    Xiangye smiles confidently, "that''s necessary!"


    Once upon a time, because she was not well paid, she was dressed in coarse linen, which was very shabby. Later, in yamen, although she changed her clothes, she didn''t pay attention to dress up, so she didn''t see anything special. But now, in order to dress up as Miss Li, her clothes and hair accessories are all exquisite. Even if she didn''t wear powder and Dai, she is still pretty and lovely, especially when she is confident, Between the eyebrows and eyes, the clear and cunning of the bottom of the eyes, the aura is compelling.


    Feng Che looks at the smile on her face, lightly takes back her sight, and takes out a silver hairpin with exquisite workmanship from her sleeve, "if this hairpin is in danger, break it and release the letter fire inside, someone will come to rescue you, remember not to leave."


    Then he stepped forward and inserted the silver hairpin into his hair.

 Chapter 36

    Because he was so close to me, he had a light breath of fresh air. Somehow, he had a very high psychological quality. At this moment, her heart beat for no reason, which made her ears a little red.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night, only the moonlight outside the window, just to cover up her embarrassment.


    Feng Che finished this action and then stepped back, standing in front of her, quietly looking at her.


    Xiang Wan reached out and touched the hairpin on his head. He said with a smile, "you have a little conscience."


    At last, she did the same thing to save her life when it was necessary, so as not to be cold-blooded and merciless.


    Feng Che didn''t go with a smile. "So you think I''m very inhuman?"


    She picks her eyebrows in the evening, and the last time she threatened to take her life after autopsy comes to mind. Isn''t that inhuman?


    Although Xiang Wan didn''t answer, the look in his eyes explained everything. Feng Che said with a faint smile, but he didn''t explain. He just said, "tomorrow I''ll act according to the situation. If it doesn''t work, I''ll come back. I''ll think of another way."


    This words is to stir up to fight to the evening morale, she hook lips a smile, "that how line?"? If I come back, the Lord won''t help me save Yi''er. I''ll try my best


    Feng Che light smile, noncommittal.


    The next morning, Xiangye went to work and rest as usual. In the evening, she deliberately put on a delicate dress, then pretended to sneak out of the house and went directly to the appointed place.


    Yunmeng inn is not far from Li Fu. She will arrive soon. In accordance with the normal procedures to pay into the room, the same account does not let people disturb and sit in the room waiting for the arrival of others.


    When the time of Xu Shi arrived, there was no movement outside the door, and I was about to doze off at night. When I was a little tired, I suddenly fell into a trance. A superior figure that I admired in my previous life appeared in my sight. She was stunned and mistakenly thought that she had returned to her previous life. Before I could open my mouth, the man raised his lips to her and gently called her name.


    "Late..."


    Late?


    He suddenly came back to himself in the evening, and his heart was shocked. He was in a cold sweat all over. When he looked at it carefully, it was clear that the man in front of him was a very ordinary man, dressed as an ordinary scholar. He was not Yin Congzhi, Li Rui''s lover, but he called Miss Li''s name.


    So just now, she''s in a dreamland?


    She pretended that her eyes were blurred. She stood up and welcomed him with joy. "Are you here?"


    The man came forward with a smile and was about to shake her hand. Suddenly, he stepped back towards the night, slightly lowered his head and pretended to be gloomy. "From that, I''m going to get married tomorrow, I..."


    "What are you afraid of? Since your father doesn''t agree with us, I''ll take you away now. From then on, we''ll go far away, OK


    "Far away?" Xiangwan''s expression was at first a joy, but in a twinkling she was decadent. "No, I''m the only daughter in my family. My mother still has palpitations. The doctor said that she can''t be stimulated. If I leave, she will have palpitations... I... how unfilial I am, I can''t let her..."


    Speaking of this, Xiangtan looks like she is about to cry.


    That "Yin Congzhi" hears speech, the eyebrow also flits over sad. Xiang Wanxin thought, little boy, the play is really enough!


    "In this case, I can''t force rui''er..."


    Speaking of this, he hesitated, and suddenly said, "in fact, although I have this heart, I know that rui''er''s character will not agree, so rui''er, I just want to see you wear a wedding dress for me... OK?"

 Chapter 37

    Xiangwan reached out to cover her eyes for a moment, and took the opportunity to secretly apply the chili powder hidden in the cracks of her fingernails on her eyelids. Suddenly, tears streamed. She looked up, clearly moved and desperate. "Good."


    The "Yin Congzhi" was overjoyed and quickly took a package from one side, which contained a set of finely made wedding clothes.


    Xiangye saw it, but because of the excessive application of chili powder just now, it was like tears running down the drain. Yin Congzhi saw it in his eyes, and a trace of coldness appeared in his eyes, but pretended to take out the wedding dress affectionately: "you go to the back of the screen, I''ll wait for you here."


    Knowing that he would not mess around until he finished his task, he nodded to him later and took his wedding dress to the back of the screen, but he thought that this was the reason why the women in the wedding dress died.


    After changing clothes, "Yin Congzhi" was affectionate and wanted to make up for her. Xiangye was afraid that he would commit murder at the moment and said he wanted to come by himself.


    After putting on her make-up, Yin Congzhi shows a deep obsession. After seeing her for a while, she suddenly leans slightly and seems to kiss her.


    In the evening, Yu Guangli clearly saw that his fingers in his sleeve moved and his eyebrows jumped. He knew that all things must happen at this moment. The girl forgot herself and stabbed the acupoints accurately with a needle. The success rate was 100%!


    Xiangye pretends to be coy, but suddenly he turns his head behind him and takes another suit of Xifu. "From it, you can change it, too? I''ll help you! "


    The man took a look at her and saw that the goal was about to be achieved. He was not in a hurry, so he nodded.


    Xiangwan took the suit from his body. Because it was so convenient to stand behind him, Xiangwan took out a silver needle. When he finished the collar on his back neck, he quickly stabbed it at his sleeping point.


    The man absolutely did not expect that the woman behind him was well prepared, but he obviously had some kung fu skills. He didn''t feel dizzy at all when he went down with one shot. Xiang Wanmou was so cold that he took out a medicine bag from his waist and was about to sprinkle it on his face. However, the man obviously reacted faster than her. After pulling out the silver needle, he stretched out his hand and had to buckle her wrist.


    At night, he quickly slipped away from his side to his back. At the same time, he used a silver needle again to stab the acupoints on his waist. The man was stiff and gnashed his teeth. He was obviously enraged.


    Seeing that he suddenly showed a dagger, he sneered at the night and said, "you have been poisoned now. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    The man''s eyes are awe in the cold, "bitch, dare to use poison, then let me finish you first!"


    When he moved, his body suddenly became stiff. The two needles at night could not have any effect at all. The needle on his waist restrained his nerves and moved his whole body. The poison at the tip of the needle quickly melted into the blood. No matter how skilled people were, they could not bear her poison!


    Sure enough, the "Yin Congzhi" was shaking in the same place. Suddenly, he fell down.


    Seeing that he was in a coma in the evening, he immediately went over, gave him a hard kick, and took out the iron needle from his sleeve. Looking at the needle is so thick and long, he kicked him severely in the evening and scolded: "little boy, fight with elder sister, you are still tender!"


    She took the silver needles she had just inserted from Xifu, and took more silver needles from the original clothes. After putting the silver needles out, she began to insert needles on the man''s head in the evening.

 Chapter 38

    Her action is not urgent and slow, calm and focused, because she told the shopkeeper not to be disturbed before, so she is not afraid at the moment.


    "I know you can hear me now. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. Now start to relax. Yes, relax. You feel relaxed. I''ll give you a good sleep."


    "Come on, listen to my instructions slowly, take a deep breath... Spit out... Feel the whole body relaxed... From the head to the shoulder, the whole arm, fingers are relaxed, you see a sea of flowers, smell the fragrance of flowers, um, it''s delicious..."


    Slowly induced, the man resisted at first, then gradually relaxed his body and accepted her hypnosis.


    Hypnosis is a must-have skill for secret agents in previous lives. They often need to hypnotize themselves to relieve physical fatigue in the face of overloaded training and tasks. As a member of secret agents, hypnosis is no exception.


    When he asked what he wanted to ask, he changed his original clothes and hid outside the inn. About an hour later, a man came out of the inn, dressed as a scholar. Who was that "Yin Congzhi"?


    Xiang Xiang didn''t delay. He took a look around and followed up!


    She used deep hypnosis to eliminate all the memories of the murderer after he entered the inn. In other words, he didn''t know what had just happened in the inn, so he must be confused when he woke up. He just thought Miss Li had broken her appointment and had to make a new plan.


    She has just asked that the murderer is really at the bottom of the mirage gate as Feng Che expected. He doesn''t even know the base of the mirage gate. His task is to collect the blood of the bride to be and give it to the leader. As for what the leader wants blood to do, he has no right to know.


    Today''s plan is not a failure. Today''s meeting with the successor is bound to be disciplined. However, she doesn''t care about it. What she wants is just to track down the successor. As long as you go along with it, she believes that she can definitely find out who is behind the scenes!


    It was already late at night. After going out, Yin Congzhi went all the way west and followed him in the evening. Fortunately, he had a good rest these days, so he had the strength to follow.


    In front of a remote and broken temple in the west of the city, I didn''t expect that there was no one to take over. The murderer put something in the shrine of the temple, then went out.


    Xiang evening took the opportunity to sneak into the temple and hide behind the big Buddha statue. After the murderer left, someone came to get things. The man did not see what was inside, but took it and left. He settled down in the evening and immediately followed.


    For fear that the trail would reveal her true feelings, she tried to stay away as far as possible. After walking for about an hour, the man stopped at the foot of a mountain.


    It''s a barren mountain, full of trees, because it''s hard to see at night. A little look at the surrounding environment, with the time even less than a second, but it is this second of distraction time, and then go to see, the person she followed disappeared!


    Xiang Wanxin was startled. He subconsciously touched a handful of poison in his palm. Before he could react, he heard a voice behind him that was as cold as a ghost. "Little girl, are you not afraid after you follow me?"


    Looking back in slow motion at night, when he saw that the man was wearing a black ghost face, he pretended to be paralyzed and speechless.


    There was a sneer at the bottom of the man''s eyes, and he grabbed her by the wrist. When he found out that she didn''t know any martial arts, the man''s eyes were even more ironic, "no martial arts, you want to follow me? It seems that you are not afraid of death! "

 Chapter 39

    Seeing that Xiang Wan was not good at martial arts, the man''s disdain floated from the bottom of his eyes. At the same time, his vigilance was also relaxed.


    Seize the opportunity, cry late, "spare my life... Uncle! Hand... Hand pain... "


    She pretended to be weak, and the other hand pretended to push his hand. When the man was full of confidence and she couldn''t open it, suddenly her wrist was the same, and there was a strong wind on the mountain. Although the man avoided in time, the powder was still sprinkled on the man''s eyes, only to hear a scream. When the hand was loose, the man covered his eyes and suddenly lay back on the ground with pain.


    Xiang didn''t delay immediately. She took off her hairpin and stabbed the man on his shoulder and neck. Unexpectedly, this man was obviously more alert than the previous murderer. When her hairpin was close to her, she immediately put out her hand to block her attack.


    Xiang Wan is not a vegetarian. He immediately kicks him. That foot to the night used full strength, I''m afraid will kick people waste! The man screamed in pain, pointing to Xiangye, unable to say a complete word, "you... You... Ouch!"


    The pain above, the pain below, two kinds of miserable people''s torture, really pain to death, that person is finally no strength to fight back, coupled with the late medicine added cartilaginous powder, the man''s whole body is painful and numb, only blame oneself underestimate a little woman who can''t do martial arts.


    Seeing that he didn''t have the strength to fight back, he slapped him on the back shoulder in the evening and knocked him unconscious. At the same time, he took off his clothes and put them on himself. Then he pulled him to a hidden corner and put them away. Then he stabbed him with a silver needle and let him lie down for two or three days. As for death, it depends on his nature!


    After changing his clothes, Xiangwan opens the thing put by the murderer directly. It''s a letter, which means that the task has not been completed. Xiangwan remembers the handover method that the murderer said before. Once the task is completed, he will take the bottle containing the bride''s blood and give it to the leader.


    Thinking of this, he stabbed his finger in the evening, dropped a few drops of blood into the empty bottle prepared in the morning, and then got up and went to the place where the man in black had just disappeared.


    On the surface, she didn''t see anything unusual. She stood for a while in the evening, only heard the wind whistling, and didn''t feel anything else. But she believed that this place was absolutely the base of mirage gate.


    The ghost face man just arrived behind him in an instant, which showed that he could kill himself at any time on the road, but the reason why he didn''t kill himself was that he was too confident. Therefore, the place where he came was absolutely the base of the mirage gate, because he was confident that he could solve her stalker before entering the mirage gate.


    Just when I don''t know what method to use, it seems that I stepped on something under my foot. I only heard the dull sound of "buzzing". Suddenly, a dark hole broke out at the foot of the mountain.


    eureka!


    Xiang wanyixi didn''t enter immediately, but made a mark at his feet, and then carefully remembered the road here and went back.


    It''s time to rush back to the county government.


    But obviously, everyone is waiting for her news, rare Feng Che also didn''t go back.


    Xiang Wan simply explained what he had and said, "I guess that place is the entrance of the mirage gate, but I didn''t go in. Mirage gate is so big. I can''t rely on myself. I need one or two helpers! "


    After hearing what she said, Zhang Chengying had another point of admiration for her. "I don''t know what means Xiang girl used to make the murderer speak?"

 Chapter 40

    Feng Che smell speech, stir up eyebrow tip to see one eye toward the evening, the latter hey hey a smile, "this, I have my method, you don''t need to care how I do, know the result to go."


    One side of the sun is a cold hum, "as long as you catch people, what''s the difficulty of opening your mouth? I''m afraid I must have used some mean means to the girl


    Chaoyang has been looking at her with a bad eye. Hearing the speech in the evening, he glared at him and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. Qin? No matter what means I use, I always bring back the news, don''t I?"


    Chaoyang snorts coldly, glances his head aside and ignores it.


    Zhang Chengying said quickly, "anyway, the information brought back to the girl is very useful to us. Now the case has found a breakthrough. Lord, since you know where the phantom gate is, why don''t you lead the army to encircle and suppress it immediately? Such an opportunity must not be missed! "


    Feng Che, who has never spoken, shakes his head. "No, if we encircle the mirage gate, the truth will be buried underground forever. If we want to find out the truth, we need to send several people to inquire about it."


    Zhang Chengying thought for a moment and said, "but it''s not easy for ordinary people to get into the mirage gate."


    Feng Che lips floated a faint smile, looking to the evening, "I don''t know what way to girl?"


    He turned his lips towards the night. "It''s not afraid to sneak in. I see that the man in black is wearing one of these. I''m afraid that the people in Mirage gate are all beautiful with this. We''ll go back and knock a few faints, then dress up and ask for some news."


    Xiang Wan takes out the ghost mask. Feng Che takes a look at it and says, "this method is really feasible, but since it''s mixed in, we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, it''s easy to be suspected after a long time."


    Nodded to the late, "that''s the reason."


    Feng Che pondered for a moment and said, "Mirage gate is not an ordinary place. I''ll go there myself. Chaoyang, you''ll go with me."


    "Yes, Lord." In the face of Fengche''s orders, Chaoyang is naturally very respectful.


    "Mr. Wang, you go in person, this..."


    "No harm." Feng Che raised his hand to stop Zhang Chengying''s words, "I''m afraid that the mirage gate is not as simple as I imagined."


    Zhang Chengying''s face was awe inspiring. It is true that the mirage gate has been in the capital for so many years, but it has never been eradicated. First, its organization is mysterious, and there is no place to find. Second, if it can grow so strong in the capital, I am afraid that someone in the court will collude with it secretly. If so, it will be a big event!


    "It''s not too late. Start now."


    Feng Che orders to go down, and Qin Chaoyang immediately goes to make preparations. To night eye to see feng Che has already gone out, thought, now oneself don''t need to go?


    It''s just as well. It''s easy!


    He raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. Before he drank it, he heard the voice coming from the door and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    To the evening a Zheng, raise a hand to point to oneself, a pair of "I?" I don''t know.


    Feng Che hook lip a smile, "you don''t go, this king how to find a place?"


    Ha! Forget that!


    In the evening, he took a sip of tea and jumped down from the chair.


    Behind Zhang Chengying looked at her so funny, no daughter''s home gesture, gently sighed, but a smile.


    Before daybreak, the foot of the mountain of mirage gate was still dark. Seeing that it was about to arrive, he suddenly looked at Fengche and said, "please wait for me first."

 Chapter 41

    She found the place where the ghost face man had been hiding before, walked over, and the man was still lying there.


    It took a long time to get it out of his mouth. There was actually a legendary poison. After getting it out in the evening, he solved his acupoints. Chaoyang''s eyes on one side watched that the man had not only been stripped of his clothes, but also had blood in the corner of his eyes. What did this woman do?


    Feng Che is to pour to be very calm, light stand aside.


    The ghost faced man awoke, but his eyes couldn''t open. He just moved a little, then he noticed that the sharp weapon was on his neck, and he knew that there was someone in front of him. He sneered, "do you want to kill me?"


    Xiang yehei laughs, "Hey, uncle, tell me about the situation inside the mirage door. If you do, I''ll let you go."


    On hearing her voice, the ghost face man suddenly turned black and moved his mouth. He clearly wanted to bite the poison. He laughed again in the evening, "don''t waste your strength. Your medicine has been removed by me. Now you are weak and you can''t resist. If you don''t want to be tortured by me, please tell me!"


    "Dead girl, even if you kill me, I won''t say it!"


    "Oh, I''m so gutsy. I like you who are gutsy!"


    Xiang said, he took out a bag of powder from his waist and sprinkled it on his body. While sprinkling, he said, "this is the powder that attracts snakes, insects, rats and ants. In an hour, your body will be covered with those things, but you can''t move. So, after a while, you will be bitten by these snakes, insects, rats and ants, but these are just skin and flesh wounds. You won''t die, You can''t swallow your last breath until they pierce your heart. "


    "I will not let you go as a ghost


    "Let''s wait for you to be a ghost!"


    Smile to the night, put away the medicine bag, "now you say it''s too late, otherwise when I leave, you will be miserable! Oh, by the way, I heard that the mausoleum of the former dynasty was at the bottom of the mountain. I heard that when the emperor of Jin died, ten thousand people were buried with him. They were all at the bottom of the mountain. There were countless corpses! If the corpse crawls onto you... Tut Tut, it''s really... "


    The ghost faced man''s face had changed when he heard that she was talking about the corpse. When he heard that she was talking about the corpse, his face had turned white. Even the morning sun was covered with goose bumps. He looked up to see his Lord, but his eyes still fell on the woman. It was really... Calm!


    Knowing that the ghost faced man had been shaken, Xiang Wan sighed with regret and stood up, pretending to leave.


    "Wait... I said!"


    "That''s right!"


    The ghost faced man has explained, but he is obviously just the lower level of the mirage door. He only knows that he wants to give the girl''s blood to a man named "right Robe". Moreover, there are numerous organs in the mirage door. Once he gets in with outsiders, he can''t get out. For decades, no one has ever walked out of the mirage door alive!


    However, in recent years, in order to collect the blood of young girls, there are more outsiders and a little more strange faces, so the access control of mirage door has been relaxed, which gives them the opportunity to mingle.


    After the ghost face man finished, he slapped him on the back shoulder in the evening, knocked him unconscious, and walked forward.


    Chaoyang asked suspiciously, "to the girl, his poison..."


    "Don''t worry, what I just spilled is just some ordinary healing powder. It doesn''t harm people!"


    Chaoyang mouth smoke smoke, is clearly speechless.

 Chapter 42

    The Feng Che of one side hears speech, the smile of lip Cape deeper several Xu, slowly followed up.


    "Here it is! There is a mechanism at the top of the mountain. After stepping on it, there will be a crack on the top of the mountain. But you have heard what the man said just now. It''s very dangerous inside. Be careful! "


    Feng Che smell speech, looked around, and looked at the entrance of the mountain, a smile, "don''t worry, this king will be OK."


    Looking at him in the evening, he looked calm and leisurely. He didn''t seem to have a dangerous attitude. He turned his mouth and thought about it. He pulled out the hairpin he had given him before. "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. I''ll give it back to you later."


    Feng Che drooped his eyes and looked down. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to take it."


    If you want to keep it, it''s no harm anyway!


    Insert the hairpin back. At that end, the entrance of the mirage door has been opened.


    The dark hole was exposed in front of the three people, and later he handed the bottle containing his own blood to Fengche, "according to the ghost face man, this one is for the" right Robe "person, you may use it."


    Fengche reaches for the bottle and touches Xiangwan''s palm with his fingertip. He feels a trace of warmth and wipes his palm. Fengche smiles and says, "after all, this is the mirage gate. It''s not safe. You go back to the Yamen first. If you have anything, Mr. Zhang will inform you."


    Nodded to the late, and looked at the dark hole, "are you sure it will be ok?"


    Feng Che chuckles, "are you worried about the king, or about the conditions that the king promised you?"


    Xiang Ye immediately smiles, "Wang Ye, where are you talking about? I must be worried about you!"


    Even if it''s worrying about Yi''er''s failure, it can''t be said clearly. She''s not stupid!


    Feng Che seems to be able to see through her mind in general, a pair of eyes through clearly, suddenly let her feel no place to escape.


    "All right, all right, I''m going. Bye!"


    Turn around and walk towards the night. When you look back, you can see feng Che and Qin Chaoyang walking slowly towards the direction of the black hole.


    After a few steps, she was a little uneasy. The ghost face man said how mysterious and dangerous it was. In case these two go in and really hang up, isn''t the matter of Yi''er really in vain?


    No, she has to stay and see what''s going on!


    Thinking of this, Xiangye immediately found a remote place to hide and closely monitored the closed hole.


    As the day slowly dawned, she was sleepy, but fortunately, her Kung Fu did not fail those who wanted to. Before the sun came out, two ghost faced people came out of the cave. When she passed by Xiangwan, she heard one of them clearly: "where can I find Wuzuo in the early morning? It''s not easy to find Wuzuo. The sect leader wants a female Wuzuo! Who doesn''t know that Wuzuo is dealing with the dead, and which woman is willing to do such a frightening thing? "


    "Yes! But if we can''t find it back, we''ll die... We have no choice but to go to the street and try our best to find it! "


    Wait for the figure of two people to go far, to night suddenly have an idea: female do? What a chance! She is worried about the situation of those two people inside. If she can get in and inquire about the truth, maybe she can find out something!


    I decided to take a short cut to the market from the other side. I went to the tailor''s shop to change my clothes, and put up a temporary sign to set up a stall on the street.

 Chapter 43

    In ancient times, women rarely appeared in public, let alone engaged in such a career. Located in the capital, this is the most prosperous place. In the morning, people come to the market in an endless stream. In front of this special stall in the evening, there are a lot of onlookers, all pointing at her.


    Xiangwan is very calm. This is her duty, so it''s meaningless for others to say anything.


    Finally, two people crowded in. As soon as they saw the sign, their eyes lit up immediately. "Girl, who is she?"


    Looking at their figure in the evening, he confirmed that they were the people of the phantom gate before, and then nodded, "yes, but do you need an autopsy?"


    They nodded busily, "my wife has passed away. My master suspects that she was killed by him. He wants to find a girl named Wuzuo. Since she is Wuzuo, let''s go. She will never be mistreated in terms of money!"


    In the evening, pretending to be happy, he immediately put away his stall and said, "please, two big brothers!"


    The two men were very happy. They thought it would be an unfinished job, but they didn''t expect it to be so easy. They led them to the carriage at the end of an alley in the market. "Because the place is far away, girl, please get on the carriage."


    He nodded to the late.


    When he got into the carriage, one of them said with a smile, "it''s a deposit, but the master doesn''t want others to know about my wife, so he doesn''t want people to know his identity, so he wronged the girl."


    Looking at the money in his hand and another piece of black cloth, Xiangwan took the money and nodded, "brother, don''t worry, I just want to make money."


    On hearing this, the man was very pleased and tied the black cloth to her eyes.


    Half an hour later, they got to the place, and they helped her out of the carriage.


    Although she couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly at night, according to the degree of the strong wind and the condition of the road under her feet, she was sure that she had arrived at the barren mountain.


    Then there was a dull "buzzing" sound of opening the door, and then only one person heard, "the place is special, girl, please follow us, otherwise something happens, we can''t help the girl."


    Nodded to late, "two elder brothers rest assured."


    After entering the cave, the two men took off the cloth from her eyes, as if they were sure that the mechanism here was complicated, and she could not crack it as a woman, so she did not cover her eyes.


    In the East, you can see a piece of black paint from the outside. In fact, there is something inside.


    Through the long passage, there are intricate passages. I don''t know where to go. And along the way, I didn''t meet half of them.


    I don''t know where Feng Che and Qin Chaoyang have gone, but now that they have come in, they have to act according to the circumstances!


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they found a northern passageway. After entering, the road in front of them suddenly widened. It was not a narrow passageway, but rather a wide and bright one. The more they went, the more they felt that it was like an underground palace. It was very luxurious, and there were countless rooms, until the innermost part passed through an underground hot spring, There is a quite magnificent house ahead. It looks like the main house.


    Someone came out from the inside. It was the bodyguard of the house, wearing a ghost face. He didn''t seem to be afraid to see Xiangye. The two ghost faces were clear.


    She often touches the corpse, and she certainly doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. In this way, it makes people more sure of her identity.

 Chapter 44

    "Is this the woman''s work?"


    The man who came asked, and they bowed in a hurry. The man looked to the night and waved, "you, come here."


    Looking at the two people who led her in at night, he saw that the other side didn''t respond, so he went up and said, "good Lord!"


    The man looked up and down at her, and frowned faintly. He was so shriveled and thin that he could really do an autopsy?


    But since he came, he didn''t delay, "I''ll take you to our master. Remember, don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t!"


    The night was busy and frightened. The man was satisfied, and then he took her into the house.


    The light in the room was very dark. I went through the main room and came to the inner hall. The black silk cloth hung all over the room, and no one could see at all. However, the ghost face man who led her in said "here we are." then the man bowed respectfully to her and walked out.


    So, people are in it?


    Turning his eyes towards the dark veil, he made a light salute and said, "I''ve seen the Lord''s family in the evening. I don''t know where the body is?"


    There was a dead silence inside, and no one answered her at all, but it was certain later that the man was definitely inside, and he was looking at her at the moment. She could feel the sharp sight sweeping back and forth, as if she could poke a hole.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I can''t stand it early, but it''s another matter if it''s going to be late.


    The man seemed to have a sneer, and then he heard his cold voice coming through the curtain, "are you Wuzuo?"


    "Yes," he answered in the evening


    "The body is in the room on your right."


    The voice was so cold and ethereal that ordinary people would have been scared to death if they heard it.


    In the middle of the room was a big bed. A woman was lying on her back in plain clothes. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. She had been dead for a long time.


    In the evening, his eyes were calm. He turned to one side of the wall and saw the oil lamp with a fire fold on it. He took the fire fold to light the lamp. After a close look, he found that there was an oil lamp not far away from the wall.


    Until all the oil lamps were lit and the whole room became bright, she could see the furnishings in the room, the simple layout and some basic appliances, but each of them was very exquisite, and the workmanship was extremely exquisite. The scarlet veil could tell that it was a woman''s dormitory, that is to say, it was the deceased''s dormitory?


    "What? Can''t you see? "


    The voice suddenly rang out behind him, and he suddenly thought to himself that it was really frightening. She turned her head and saw a man in black by the door. A head of ink spread in the back of my head. The black suit was of high quality. There was a purple gold belt around my waist. My posture was lazy and casual. It was obvious that I had just risen from my couch.


    When he looked at him in the evening, the evil eyes swept back and forth on her body and stopped on her face, with a cool voice: "how? Are you shocked by our master''s appearance? "


    It was indeed a very beautiful face, which was no worse than Fengche and Fengyu. However, her appearance was more feminine than she liked. Hearing the words, she raised one side of her lips and laughed with a ruffian smile. "It''s the master of the sect! No wonder she is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful face after living for so many years! "

 Chapter 45

    She looked around again. "But what kind of door is this?"


    Leng you Jue sneered and ignored her question. She lifted her chin toward the corpse. "Don''t talk about it. Show me your housekeeping skills and see what happened to that woman."


    He didn''t answer as expected, not enough. Didn''t he pick up the gossip?


    Xiang Wan turns around and turns to the void and abandons the land. Then he walks towards the corpse.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    "Ah? No expression In the evening, he hurried to the bedside. How long are his eyes?


    The female corpse was only about 18 or 19 years old. She was beautiful. She was covered with half a quilt. When she opened it in the evening, she saw that she was naked. She turned back to Leng youjue in surprise.


    Leng youjue obviously knew what she was surprised at, and said impatiently, "that''s what happened when she died."


    To the late corner of the mouth smoked, dead time is like this, can''t you dress her?


    The Leng youjue seemed to know what she thought. She said, "I''m a dirty man."


    Your wife is dirty?


    After checking the outside, she guessed something vaguely. She lifted the quilt to make sure again. Finally, she covered the quilt, and finally knew the deep meaning behind the words of the sect leader.


    Dirty? Dare to love is her own woman having an affair with others?


    He covered his quilt in the evening, looked up at the man''s cold eyes, and said slowly: "to further determine the cause of death, I need to autopsy. I don''t know the master..."


    "Autopsy?" That pair of slightly strange eyes floated silk, surprised to see toward the evening, to the late nodded, said, "Madam body appearance has no scar, except know before death had sex, no other information, so, I need to dissect to further determine the cause of death!"


    Hearing the sentence "I had sex before I died", Leng youjue''s eyes flashed an undisguised disgust. Xiangye clearly felt the cold air in his words. He was obviously angry: "then, just find out the cause of death for our sect master!"


    Xiang Wanxiang asked for some simple tools, because there was no one in the room except Leng youjue, so she didn''t hide it. She cut the knife directly along the skin texture to expose the internal organs.


    Her autopsy technique is naturally professional and skilled, the man saw her calm technique of a moment, eyes swept out a different color, looked at the night, as if thinking.


    After finally knowing the cause of death, Xiang Wan felt a little sad for Leng youjue, and slowly cleaned his hands with a handkerchief. Then he explained to Leng youjue, "the deceased has a slight history of heart disease, which is what you call palpitation. The most taboo of this disease is stimulation and excessive emotional ups and downs, but the excessive excitement of sexual intercourse before death leads to severe heart contraction in the body, That''s the death. "


    Leng youjue''s eyes narrowed, and a pair of dark eyes faintly showed purple light, which was very strange.


    He drew a sneer on his lips, and Sen said with a smile, "that''s the right place to die!"


    After that, he suddenly made a profit. In the evening, he only saw a flash of the shadow at the door, and there was no movement. She went to the door to see that there was no shadow, even the black veil was still.


    She stood for a while, thinking that if the man had gone, she would go inside and sew up the woman''s dissected body. While sewing, she suddenly noticed something strange. She looked at the woman''s face again and again, and then sewed it quietly.

 Chapter 46

    And just finished, outside came a ghost face, directly to the way to the evening, "my master asked the girl to go down to rest, tomorrow morning, and then send the girl away."


    Nodded, looked at the veil again in the evening, guessed that the door owner might be in it, she didn''t look much, turned and followed the ghost face man out.


    The visitor led her to a stone room and then stepped down. Thinking to the evening, since she was leaving tomorrow morning, maybe she could go out and inquire about them at night and find Fengche by the way!


    Now that I''ve come in, it''s worth the trip!


    A servant brought lunch, carefully checked to make sure there was no poison, so he ate some.


    The light at the mirage gate was dim, and even the day was as gloomy as the night. She looked carefully outside her room. There were two guards, which meant that she could not walk around.


    However, after observing for a whole afternoon, I found that her place was closer to the inside, and there was no one walking around. At least, except for the two guards, I didn''t see a third person.


    When she had dinner in the evening, she deliberately said that she was going to have a rest. She put out the candle and lay on the bed for half an hour, letting the two outside relax their vigilance. At the same time, she also took out the incense she had prepared.


    In the middle of the night, she secretly spilled the fragrance out. The two people at the door were not on guard. They were charmed. Later in the night, she immediately dragged them into the room, put on one of them''s clothes, put on the ghost face, and then slipped out quietly.


    She doesn''t know if Fengche is still in it, but no matter whether she is in it or not, she has to make a good inquiry according to what she gets.


    There are countless mechanisms in the secret cave, so she chose the way from the door master Leng youjue.


    When she came, she carefully observed the direction of the hole. When she came in from the door, the two guides were very careful, but when they got inside, their pace was much more casual, which showed that even if there were mechanisms inside, they should be closed. So she can go boldly at ease for the time being and don''t have to think too much about it.


    Leng youjue''s room is in front of her. Leng youjue is a strange person on the outside. Her martial arts skills are certainly not low, and she can''t make trouble. So she looks at the fork of the road in front of her and chooses a road that looks like nobody.


    Since Leng youjue is collecting girl''s blood, the girl''s blood must be stored in a place, or a place where the girl''s blood is needed as a medicine guide.


    The reason why she had such a bold guess was that she relied on her intuition and found a very strange thing. She urgently needed to find this place to solve her doubts!


    "Where did you come from? Hey, you, stop


    As soon as she entered a cave, she found that there was a guard in front of her. She immediately retreated towards the night. However, in the middle of the night, her figure obviously made people suspicious and was stopped by the two people.


    He stopped in the evening and bowed his body respectfully to the two people just as the ghost face man saluted before. Then he lowered his voice and said, "two elder brothers, I''m new here. Because I provided some brides to be and stepped on the blood, I was arranged by the right Robe Adult as an exception."


    The two people listen to, the face reveals a clear, "then how do you come here?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he said, "I''m sorry, two brothers. I didn''t know the way for a while. I was a little hungry in the middle of the night. I wanted to find something to eat, so I came here by mistake..."

 Chapter 47

    "It''s for food." The two people seem to understand, pointing to the outside road, "from here out, there is a junction, from the left to the third, just go in."


    "Besides, this place is not allowed to mess around, remember?"


    Nodded to the night, a submissive look, after thanking quickly back.


    But after a few steps, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Just now, she passed through other places and met people. However, there was no special place to guard. Just now, the two men looked mysterious and warned her not to come again. It was estimated that there was a big secret in them!


    Think about it. Now that you''ve come out, if you don''t check something, this trip will be in vain!


    She went back and used incense as usual. It has to be said that the place of mirage gate is not known whether it is for the sake of guarding against outsiders or how, the passageway and so on. It is made narrow and closed. In this way, it provides great convenience for her to use poison.


    After the two men fell in love with each other, they quickly slipped in towards the night.


    Walking through the long passage, at a corner in front of me, I don''t know why I suddenly felt something wrong in the evening. The hole in front of me was hazy by the torch on the passage. I could hear a little noise coming from inside. It was noisy but not big. I think it was the secret!


    I''m just afraid that if she takes another step forward, she will activate some mechanism. If she steps on the mechanism, she will die!


    She can deal with ordinary people and use poison, but these are just small things for self-defense. It''s not easy to move at the critical moment!


    After thinking about it, Xiangtan didn''t take the risk to go in. Although it''s a pity, it''s important to keep his life!


    On the way back, the two gatekeepers who were dazed were still awake. After walking towards the night, they quickly went to their residence!


    She managed to avoid people and came to the place where she lived. When she came near the room, she heard that there seemed to be something moving inside. She was stiff in the evening and immediately avoided. When the people inside came out, she immediately put a silver needle on the back of the man''s neck without saying a word.


    But the man was obviously not the easy one to deal with. He grabbed her hand almost immediately, and then went to touch a handful of powder in the evening. The man''s action was also very fast. While he clasped her other hand, he dragged her into the room and just pressed her on the round table.


    In the sight is a ghost face of that person, and the two doormen who were knocked down by her before. Even if she kicked the lower part of the person, that person obviously didn''t expect her to jump away, and released the clamp on her at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    She lowered her voice, but the man didn''t say anything. She came up to knock her unconscious. She was willing to let him succeed in the evening. She turned around on the table. She had already jumped to the other side and landed on the ground steadily. At the same time, she grabbed a handful of poison powder and glared at the ghost face. "Dare to come again, I''ll poison your eyes!"


    The man seemed to pause, a pair of cold eyes looked up and down at Xiangwan, for a long time, uncertain voice: "to the girl?"


    Tut Tut, isn''t that Qin Chaoyang''s voice?


    He rolled his eyes towards the night and took off the mask. He said it earlier! I told you I didn''t have to fight for so long!


    At the moment when he saw Xiangwan''s face, Qin Chaoyang''s eyelids pulled out. Then he took down the ghost face and asked Xiangwan, "how did you come in?"

 Chapter 48

    Looking at him in the evening, he rolled his eyes and sat down at the table. He poured himself a cup of tea and said, "you can come, why can''t I? I haven''t asked you why you''re here? And your king... Where''s that one? "


    Knowing that the place here is different, he changed his mouth in a hurry in the evening.


    Qin Chaoyang''s face was very bad. He said, "we heard that there was a woman inside. We thought it might be you, so we came to have a look. We didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Qin Chaoyang is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Xiangyehei smiles and looks at Qin Chaoyang: "bingtiaozi, don''t mention it. This time, you have to thank me. Guess what I found?"


    It seems that the nickname can''t be changed. Qin Chaoyang ignored it and asked, "what did you find out?"


    Obviously, he didn''t think he could find anything later.


    Xiangye didn''t say anything. He just dipped his finger in water and drew a map on the table. "I think the gatekeeper is mysterious. I think there''s some secret inside. I just went in, but it looks like there''s a mechanism inside. I didn''t dare to go in. Maybe you can go in with your family. Anyway, you can break all the mechanisms at the entrance of the cave. It''s no matter where you want to come. "


    Qin Chaoyang Wen Yan took a close look at the picture she drew. They really haven''t been to that place.


    "And there is another thing, that is, the body of the second lady I examined today. I found that her apparent age was only 18 or 19 years old, but her physical age was at least 35 years old!"


    That''s why she wanted to go into that secret place and verify what she thought.


    Qin Chaoyang was stunned: "how did you know that?"


    He rolled his eyes towards the night: "the age of a person is not determined by this face. The skeleton is the most exposed thing. After dissecting a person, I can naturally judge the age. I guess this gap is related to the girl''s blood."


    Not to mention that there are a large number of people of the same age but with a difference of at least ten years in appearance in modern times. In ancient times, young women in the palace looked much younger than those in yamanomura, so many things can''t be confused by appearance, especially in the field of Forensic Medicine!


    Qin Chaoyang seemed to have a vague understanding of what she said, but he understood what she said: "you mean, it''s very likely that someone took this girl''s blood to make pills, which will make people look younger after taking them?"


    "I''m just guessing. There''s no real evidence, but obviously the dead lady of the sect leader is not in favor, but the sect leader cares about her a little and won''t let me dissect her!"


    Compared with the last time Fengyu lost her love, it was obvious that the sect leader didn''t seem to have any affection for the woman.


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t say anything, but wrote down these words in silence. He said, "I will convey all you said to the master, but this is not a place to stay for a long time. Now clean up and leave with me immediately!"


    "No way!" Xiang Wan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I came in as a monk. People won''t doubt me. Maybe I can get some other information."


    Qin Chaoyang hesitated for a moment, and then said to him in the evening, "I''m just coming in. If I disappear at this time, I will definitely expose my identity. Once the people in the mirage gate are wary, they will block the exit. This will affect you who don''t go out. If you can''t get out with Wang Ye, it''s a big deal!"

 Chapter 49

    Qin Chaoyang thought about it carefully, as if it was so. He said to the night, "I have something to protect my life. You can rest assured that I can protect myself!"


    Thinking of the poisons she had just given, Qin Chaoyang''s eyelids smoked. Although it can really save his life, those things are not in fashion after all. Thinking of this, he took out a dagger in his arms and said, "this is what the master asked me to give you. He expected that you would not agree to go out so easily, so he asked me to give this to you for self-defense."


    Yo West ~ dare feeling this Feng Che all felt her mind thoroughly?


    If you look at the excellent carving of the dagger, I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of money. I''m sure it will sell well. I won''t talk about it in the evening. I''ll take it and put it in my arms.


    If Qin Chaoyang knew that her mind at the moment was to sell daggers for money, she would spit blood and die!


    Seeing off Qin Chaoyang, he changes his clothes and drags the two unconscious doormen to the door, waiting for an opportunity to sprinkle the antidote.


    When they woke up, they were both shocked. However, when they saw that they were sleeping quietly towards good night, they didn''t have any doubts. They just thought that they had fallen asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next morning, the servant brought her breakfast and told me that she could take her home after eating.


    Seeing that she didn''t have the chance to inquire about the news again, Xiangwan felt sorry for it, but it was all right. What she inquired about was worth the trip!


    After eating, the two people who came to pick her up were the ones who brought her in yesterday. Maybe they brought in Xiangtan, so they didn''t keep their mouths shut as others.


    "I didn''t seem to go this way yesterday!"


    After looking back at them at night, one of them laughed and said, "I don''t know something about the girl, but the master doesn''t understand something, so let''s take her to meet her. After meeting the master, we''ll send her back."


    It turned out that this was the case, but it was obvious that they were not going to the location of Leng youjue''s main house yesterday, but another road she didn''t know.


    At a fork in the road, they went to a deep and secluded passage with Xiangye. Xiangye recognized that it was the one she went to last night?


    Immediately heart a jump, chase after to ask toward the evening, "the door Lord is in there?"


    A person hey hey a smile, "don''t be afraid to the girl, the door Lord is there!"


    When it came to the gate where she stopped yesterday, they motioned to go in the evening.


    In fact, she was a little uneasy. Yesterday she could keenly feel that there was a mechanism here, but today she chose to meet here, which made her feel a little confused.


    But it''s impossible for her to get rid of them.


    There are many mechanisms in the mirage door. With her ability, the mechanism at the door can''t pass!


    There''s no way. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth.


    Try to take a step, and did not expect what the hidden arrow, the night this bold step out of the second step! But there is still no movement.


    She guessed that the mechanism had been shut down, so she strode inside without stopping.


    After passing that passage, there is a stone gate in front of it. There are strange flying dragons carved on the gate. They are very fierce! Looking at the night for a moment, she stepped forward, but all of a sudden her steps were empty. She didn''t have time to exclaim that she had fallen into a dark cave underground.

 Chapter 50

    It was dark all around. I couldn''t see half a figure. I couldn''t straighten my back.


    Lying in the sky at night, looking at the top of the only gap also automatically closed, surrounded by a pitch black, the heart exclaimed that the situation is not good!


    When she sat up, she suddenly heard a movement in the dark. It seems that someone came to her.


    Looking at the voice in the evening, the dark vision gradually became clear, and then gradually became bright. She saw the person on her side. She was dressed in white, and her face was elegant. Her eyes were half light. Who was Fengche?


    "Lord?" She did not expect to see feng Che in such a place. She raised her eyes and looked around. It was foggy all around. She could not see anything clearly. She only saw the man in front of her. Her eyes were clear and her lips were always smiling like nothing. At the moment, she felt more secure than ever.


    "Why is Xiang girl here?"


    He stretched out his hand as if to get up late. He hesitated for a moment and put his hand in his palm.


    After being led up, to the evening strange looked at Feng Che one eye, Feng Che raised his head to smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking back and forth in the evening, I couldn''t see why. I couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Che light smile a, seem she asked what strange question, "this Wang originally is here."


    He took another look at him in the evening. His smile was as calm as ever, but her heart was full of strange ripples.


    "Now, how are we going to get out?"


    "It''s simple. Follow me."


    He held out his hand and led Xiangye to the mist. The coldness of his palm came again. Xiangye remembered that he had touched Fengche''s hand. It was not like this now. When she thought of the strangeness of the mirage gate, she only felt that the mist in front of her became weird. Suddenly she stopped and pulled Fengche. She said in his puzzled eyes, "Wang Ye, do you remember that you asked Chaoyang to send me something?"


    "What is it?" Feng Che rare picked pick eyebrow, seem to be very puzzled.


    Xiangye suddenly released his hand and stepped back. His finger touched the dagger on his chest and was ready to go: "you are not Fengche, who are you?"


    Feng Che''s look suddenly unpredictable, "to the girl, I really..."


    Before his words came down, Xiangye took out a dagger and stabbed him in the chest. Before the dagger reached his heart, Fengche suddenly disappeared. Xiangye immediately looked around warily.


    But at the same time, the distance between the ground under her feet vibrated, and her body shook. This time, because she was on guard, she was not half flustered, but watched the ground under her feet split, until her whole body fell into the void under her feet again.


    Once again, she looked shocked. She was just in front of the stone gate where she had just fallen. Her movements did not change at all.


    She raised her hand and touched her chest. The dagger she had just pulled out was still on her chest. It didn''t move at all!


    What''s going on? She just fell out of here! Is she in a dreamland?


    Aware of this, Xiangye suddenly raised his head, looked around, and suddenly said with a smile, "the little girl is just a small work. Why should the sect leader be so defensive and lead me to a dreamland?"

 Chapter 51

    In fact, she is also gambling, gambling Leng youjue can not see the content of her fantasy.


    When she was in the inn, what she saw at the moment when she just entered the dreamland was her past life. In this era, no one can know her past life. Moreover, Fengche also said that the dreamland of the mirage gate just came to control people''s heart, but in fact, only you can understand your inner world, and others won''t know it. That''s why, At the beginning, she went into the dreamland in the Inn and saw the reason why she admired people in the previous life. So the dreamland just now was just what she thought. Leng youjue didn''t know what happened in her environment!


    "If it''s just a small work, even such an ordinary dreamland is enough to kill you, but you have broken the dreamland? So you are not an ordinary work. Who are you? What''s the purpose of sneaking into our master''s mirage gate? "


    The voice was close at hand, but she couldn''t see half a person at night. She guessed that Leng youjue doubted her identity, so she set up her own words.


    After looking around, my eyes fell on the door: "I just have a little more willpower than ordinary people. The owner of the door should also know that Wuzuo is not something ordinary people can do, especially female Wuzuo. Since I can examine corpses and dissect them, even men may not be able to do it. As a woman, I have done it. Naturally, I am more determined than ordinary people. "


    If Leng youjue knew her origin, she would have taken her life earlier, instead of fighting with her now.


    So, to guess later, he''s just doubting!


    "Oh, not only a good heart, but also a smart one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man appeared in front of the empty eyes. He was dressed in black, with long hair reaching his waist. Only a small part of his long hair was tied with a braid at the back of his head, revealing a bright forehead and a handsome and slightly charming eyebrow.


    The exquisite and luxurious black clothes wrap his body in a big and magnificent shape. If not for his identity, he is a real beautiful man. In modern times, he is sought after by many people.


    Leng youjue stretched out her slender white fingers, buttoned down a wisp of ink hair from her temples, and turned around in the evening. Then she stopped in front of her, looked at her from a close distance, and commented: "it''s a bit shabby, but it''s barely passable if you dress up a little."


    He was stained with a kind of unique incense, just like his appearance, with the spirit of demons. He turned his face slightly towards the night, avoided the sight of the close down, and murmured, "I''m not a showman!"


    However, they were close to each other. Leng youjue obviously heard that sentence.


    His eyes narrowed and he stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to touch Xiangye''s hand. Xiangye quickly stepped back, looked up at Leng youjue coldly and said, "Hey, I just came to examine a corpse. It''s still your request, and I didn''t take the initiative to come in. Anyway, now that the corpse has been examined, should you let me go back? What do you want to do with all these moths? "


    "A moth?" Leng youjue squinted at the monster, "what do you mean?"


    As soon as he took a puff at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t want to explain to him: "if you don''t understand me, you just need to know that it''s time to send me away from this ghost place!"


    Leng youjue heard the words, and a faint radian appeared on her lips. "Who said that she would send you away?"

 Chapter 52

    As soon as he stayed in the evening, he raised his head and glared at him. Leng youjue ignored her anger and said, "didn''t anyone tell you that the mirage gate is a place where you can''t get in?"


    Xiangwan bit his silver teeth and said, "who knows where the ghost gate is? What matters to me? I''m just a work of testing the dead. Do you want to kill innocent people so indiscriminately? "


    Leng youjue suddenly turned her head, and her eyes were full of strange light: "in my eyes, there are no innocent people in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Now that you have come in, you should go underground to bury me a hundred years later."


    With that, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air again. This time, Xiangwan was completely out of her control. She clearly watched the stone gate open slowly, and then walked into the stone gate. So she came to the third corner. There was a huge grave in front of her. There were many bones in it, and some new dead bodies could still be seen, Xiangyeyan saw that his body was about to jump out of control, and he was sweating all over. When his body was only three steps away from the tomb, suddenly a purple light came from nowhere. Xiangyeyan didn''t have time to see what was going on. He was already soft and sat on the ground.


    All of a sudden, her body''s strength seemed to be drained. She quickly recovered, but only felt that her waist was tight. Then she was swept into a warm embrace. She looked up and saw the clear and meaningful eyebrows that she had not seen for a day.


    "Don''t talk. You should breathe for a moment, or you will be controlled by Leng youjue''s magic again."


    Close at hand, Feng Che didn''t let go of her. Xiang Wan closed his eyes and breathed silently for a moment by relying on his strength. Then he opened it again. His body had recovered its strength. Then he looked at him again: "how are you here?"


    In front of the man, a purple, gas if relegated immortal, narrow Phoenix eyes clear as water, sink if the ancient pool, smell speech, he smile a, low head: "is not you let this king here?"


    Later, she remembered what she had said to Chaoyang about the suspicious things here. She was immediately embarrassed - she seemed to have guessed wrong!


    Looking around carefully, she found that it was not an ordinary place. Seeing that Xiangye''s eyes fell on the grave where she almost jumped down, Fengche paused and explained, "there is poison on the surface. Once a person falls down, he will die."


    So if she just took a few more steps, she would be dead?


    Think of suddenly feel a burst of palpitation, Feng Che looked down at her one eye, way: "this phantom door step by step dangerous situation, you follow me closely."


    This time, he didn''t use Ben Wang any more. He nodded to Wan, looked around and said, "you''re here. Where''s Chaoyang?"


    Feng Che had already let go of her and walked forward a few steps: "he went to transfer troops first. Mirage gate has occupied the capital for many years. If it can be uprooted this time, it will be a cancer for the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    Think of just that magic, and those who lost their lives more than 100 girls, nodded to the late. Indeed, it is a disaster to keep such an evil sect?


    "When I came here last night, I heard something moving in it, like the sound of iron hitting, but now it seems to be as quiet as a pool of stagnant water."


    Feng Che took a look around and said, "yesterday Chaoyang and I explored the mirage gate all over. The only place we haven''t been is here. Maybe your guess is right. There''s really a big secret here

 Chapter 53

    He looked back at Xiang Xiang, but he was still calm. Xiang Xiang settled down and kept up with him.


    Apart from a grave, it is very open and nothing strange is found here. Looking around in the evening, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a picture on the wall.


    Although the first painting there is a landscape, but a close look can find that all the strokes of the landscape are the appearance of skulls. Even the petals are like blood stained skulls. At night, I feel strange and can''t help but go to the painting scroll. Behind me, suddenly, Feng Che''s low drink: "don''t look!"


    He just flashed to the front and reached out to cover his eyes. At the same time, he turned his palm and caressed the scroll down: "it''s something lost in people''s mind. You can''t look at all the pictures here carefully."


    He put his warm palm on her eyelids and nodded in a hurry.


    Feng Che this just put down a hand, after carefully looking at her one eye, suddenly stretch out a hand to hold her finger way: "with good this king."


    His action is very natural. He glances at the back of Feng Che''s head and follows him silently.


    This place is very mysterious. Maybe she will lose her life accidentally!


    Thinking of this, Xiangye suddenly clenched his hand and followed his steps to the other side.


    Feng Che didn''t respond, as if she didn''t feel her action.


    Last night, when I heard something moving here, there must be something unknown. Xiangye looked around and suddenly fell on a very common looking stone.


    In a word, this mirage gate is not so much an underground secret base as an ancient tomb. In the past life, it was in the army and later organized to go to the tomb. The construction of this mirage gate is somewhat similar to that of that ancient tomb.


    In the past, there were some organs in ancient tombs that were made at random but in unexpected places. For example, the stone brick under her feet didn''t look different, and it didn''t look different when stepping on it. However, if you look closely, you will find that its compactness is different from that of the nearby brick. That is to say, this place is probably an organ entrance.


    "Wait!" Xiangwan pulls Fengche for a while. Fengche turns her head and follows her eyes to the stone brick. As soon as he condenses, Xiangwan already takes out the dagger that he gave her by holding Chaoyang in his arms, and strokes around the stone brick gently.


    Feng Che is looking at her to divide the stone brick in one side, see she is about to stretch out a hand to take of time, suddenly stopped her action, shook head: "here is not."


    To the evening some doubts, Feng Che suddenly retreated a step, pointed to the ground: "you listen."


    It''s like the sound of something crawling, rustling, like a lot. After hearing this, Xiang''s face suddenly changed: "corpse!"


    Feng Che nodded.


    Xiang Wan''s face turned white.


    Why are there dead worms here? Isn''t it


    All of a sudden, she raised her head and looked around. In the original Xiangwan brain sea, this barren mountain was indeed the location of the imperial mausoleum of the former dynasty. But after the ancestors of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties destroyed the former dynasty and occupied the capital, this place was abandoned and no one cared about it any more. Before, she just wanted to scare the ghost face man, and then she told some lies about corpses. But she didn''t think that she was right, The reason why the ghost face man is so easy to be attacked is that he knows the secret of the mirage gate, that is, there are indeed corpses here!

 Chapter 54

    What outsiders don''t know is that the location of mirage gate is actually connected with the former imperial mausoleum, that is, this secret place is connected with the imperial mausoleum!


    More frankly, the location of mirage gate is the imperial mausoleum of the former dynasty!


    Scared by this cognition, this is the tomb of the living dead. What''s more, these people are not little dragon girls. What kind of tomb do they live in!


    Seeing Feng Che''s look, he was not surprised. Xiang Wan hurriedly asked, "did you know that this is the imperial mausoleum of the former dynasty?"


    Feng Che took a look at her low face and didn''t answer. She only said with a smile: "isn''t it that the heaven is not afraid of the earth? Why, are you afraid now? "


    He rolled his eyes to the night: "where am I afraid? It''s really an unlucky place like an ancient tomb! I''m not married yet. If I can''t find my husband, I won''t collapse for the rest of my life? "


    "Not married?" Feng Che eyebrows a pick, smile at her.


    "Oh, that seven princes'' mansion is not!" With a wave of her hand, she didn''t get married. It was the former master of the body who got married!


    This kind of crooked reason Feng Che can only smile and sigh. When he came to a wall, he seemed to find something. He stretched out his slender finger and pressed it gently on the wall: "there are many mechanisms here. Once there is a slight error, we may not be able to get out."


    Think of the corpse insect just now, Xiang ye also knows that this is absolutely not an ordinary place, nodded, followed behind him, but also when she approached, the wall that Feng Che pressed with her hand suddenly made a dull "boom" sound, and then slowly opened.


    Xiang Wan can''t help but take a look at Feng Che, thinking how does he know the chance of this wall? But discover Feng Che complexion is indifferent, direct then lift step to walk in front.


    Xiang Wan immediately followed him without delay.


    In front of her eyes was an open stone platform. Down from the stone platform, there was a two meter high alchemy furnace, and many bottles and cans. As soon as she looked into the night, she quickly stepped forward and felt a faint fragrance in the air, which was very similar to the smell of the girl she dissected yesterday. She looked at them one by one, As like as two peas, she found several bottles that were full of blood, exactly the same as the bottles she had taken from the ghosts.


    "Lord!" Looking back towards the night, I found that Fengche had already followed me, and her eyes fell on those blood bottles, which was a little dull.


    He slowly looked around and said, "it seems that your guess is correct. The mirage gate used the girl''s blood to extract the pills."


    Nodded to the late, "but why is there no one in this place now?"


    If the news she heard yesterday is true, there are definitely talents in it. But why is there no one here now?


    Feng Che pondered for a moment, and suddenly he began to smile.


    He took a look at his face in the evening. He was not happy in his heart: "what do you know?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, turn Mou to see to the surroundings way: "probably, is the host here give us of gift."


    "What do you mean..." Xiang Wan also looked around, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Leng youjue knows we''ve come in?"


    Feng Che light a smile, "here is his territory, especially in this secret hole gathered mirage door many secrets, only afraid, he not only know we came in, still waiting for us to die."

 Chapter 55

    "Since this is the lifeblood of the mirage gate, how can a suspicious and cautious man like him let this place be discovered by outsiders? I''m afraid there have been countless checkpoints set up here so that we can get in and not get out. "


    When he said this, the smile on his face remained unchanged, as if he was not the one who wanted to take his life. He turned his eyes and said, "what should we do now?"


    "When you come, you will be at ease."


    With that, he walked slowly in the cave, looked around in the evening, thought about it, and searched for the bottles. Sure enough, she found several refined pills. She took one and put it into her belt, and then followed Fengche to find the exit around.


    Since there is no way out here, we have to choose to move forward!


    On the wall of the alchemy room, there is an Eight Trigram plate. Seeing Feng Che staring at the Eight Trigram plate, she hurried to the plate in the evening, only to find that she can''t understand the things on the plate. She can only ask Feng Che, "do you know this?"


    She used it. Obviously, before, he helped her to crack the magic, told her something in the cave, and knew that this was the tomb of the living dead, as if she knew everything in the cave. So now, seeing him staring at the gossip tray, she couldn''t help guessing that he might also understand it.


    Feng Che said with a smile: "this is not difficult, but the layout of the people''s mind careful, for a while may have to waste some effort."


    Xiang Wan didn''t understand what he said, so he put out his hand and said, "where''s the dagger?"


    Hearing the words, Xiang Wan takes out the dagger from his arms and hands it to him. After Feng Che takes it, she puts her power into the dagger. Xiang Wan sees a few purple lights coming out of the tip of the dagger and striking at several directions around the Eight Diagrams plate. Then the stone wall in front of her moves again and opens slowly.


    Emma, she has a hunch that this brain is not a normal brain!


    After the stone door was opened, a passageway was exposed. It was dark inside, unlike other places with torch lighting.


    The passage is very narrow, at most can only accommodate two people through the distance, Feng Che stretched out his hand, holding her finger again, said: "there is a mechanism here, you follow my steps."


    In the evening, she felt that there was a steady stream of heat coming from the palms of their hands. Then her eyes of the black paint became clear, so that her eyes could see his steps clearly.


    In other words, is that the true Qi in the legend?


    Xiangye was surprised, but knowing that it was not a random place, he restrained himself and followed his steps through the long passage.


    Fengche''s steps were very steady in the passage with several hundred meters. Xiangye''s nervous heart relaxed slowly with his steady steps. Almost all of them subconsciously stepped on his footprints until her eyes were gradually bright. Then she saw that they were out of the passage.


    There was no accident along the way, which surprised Xiangwan. See her eyes stop in the passage, full face doubts, Feng Che in one side light smile a: "how?"


    Looking at him in the evening, he didn''t answer, but muttered: "is there really a mechanism here?"


    "You can try." I didn''t expect that her murmuring voice was heard by Feng Che. I looked up and saw that his eyes with a thin smile fell on her face. I turned my mouth towards the evening. Forget it, it''s important to keep secret!

 Chapter 56

    Look at her that pair of cautious posture, Feng Che light smile a to withdraw eyes to stop in front of that a stone wall.


    It''s not connected with the stone wall before. It''s obvious that the stone wall in front of us is a door, and the flying dragons on the door are waving their teeth and claws. Looking closely, we find that the carving is excellent, and the whole door is full of mystery and strangeness.


    There was a faint sound of iron impact coming from inside. Xiangye listened carefully and looked at Fengche immediately: "that''s the sound I heard last night!"


    Feng Che''s eyes were slightly dark. After looking around, he said slowly, "this is the tomb of Wenchang emperor of the former dynasty."


    Emperor''s Mausoleum? No wonder the flying dragon above is so elegant!


    "What''s that sound inside?" Facing the stone wall in the evening, I can only feel that although the sound is disorderly, it is not a fight. If I listen carefully, it seems that it is regular, like striking iron.


    She raised her head and looked at Fengche, who was silent for a moment, and said: "it''s said that the mirage gate is engaged in the restoration of the country. It has its own arsenal. If I guess correctly, it should be the place to make weapons."


    "Restoration?" I''m a little confused.


    Feng Che took a look at her and explained, "Leng youjue is the grandson of Wenchang emperor of the former dynasty, the real grandson."


    "That is to say, this is his grandfather''s Mausoleum?"


    Feng Che nodded.


    Good guy, he made weapons in his grandfather''s mausoleum. He is really a good son and grandson. Even the revenge dens are chosen here!


    Generally speaking, the most dangerous place is the safest place. This place has been abandoned for many years, and ordinary people really don''t think that he would choose such a place.


    "There is more than one secret of mirage gate! But I don''t know what the purpose of the pill is and who it is used for? "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment: "if you want to find out this case, I''m afraid it''s not a mirage door. Mirage gate has lived in the capital for many years, and its relationship is intertwined. I''m afraid that it has already colluded with capable people in the court. If we want to eradicate mirage gate, we need to uproot it. Naturally, there must be someone to help them! "


    Xiangwan didn''t know about these things in the imperial court. She didn''t even know the current situation of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. She didn''t know about these Royal relations. In the past, Xiangwan was just an ordinary common girl who lived precariously when she married to the palace. She would know about these things.


    Knowing that she certainly didn''t understand, Feng Che patiently explained: "the phantom gate has been in the capital for many years. It''s impossible that it didn''t show any clues, but it didn''t catch them once. Almost as soon as the news arrived, it was already empty. According to the Orderly Departure speed and fast news, there must be someone in the court who helped them leave without leaving any trace."


    So explain to night pour is to understand a few minutes, "that this time, how to uproot?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, but didn''t answer. He just looked at the stone gate and said, "it''s impossible to go back. We have to go forward. Chaoyang has arranged a large army outside. As soon as you have a chance, you will go out first and break the hairpin on your head to send out a signal for him to come to support."


    Nodded to the late, thought and said: "in fact, it should be OK to quit?"


    Feng Che light looked at her one eye, the vision turns to come of road, toward the evening followed his vision to turn a head, suddenly discover behind is a stone wall, just of passage unexpectedly already disappeared.

 Chapter 57

    "This... Just the way?"


    "The mechanism in the passage is set up by the strange gate dunjia. It can only come in, but can''t go out. This is the dead gate that Leng youjue set up for us, and it''s also why our king said it took a lot of effort."


    Shit! Can only go in but not out? She wouldn''t have followed me!


    "How can I get out now?"


    Feng Che sees her one face dish color, a tiny smile way: "follow this king, from owe not you."


    What is not to lose, not to go out now is not to lose?


    "After the door is opened for a while, in case of an accident, follow me closely."


    Nodded to the late, the spirit of shock: "you can rest assured that the loss of life, I will naturally play twelve spirit!"


    Feng Che light smile, eyes fell on the door, suddenly slowly walk a few steps to the door, is facing the door of the Dragon closed his eyes.


    In the originally calm and wave free enclosed space, suddenly there was a strong wind. Later, the wind was blowing hard. He ran behind him and grasped his sleeve robe tightly. Fengche didn''t move. When the wind was so strong that it almost blew people up, there were several sounds like blasting around the stone gate in front of him. Then four embedded flying rings suddenly flew out of the walls at four corners, Flying ring down, in front of the stone door also slowly open from the middle to both sides.


    At night, he was so blinded by the wind that he could hardly see what was going on inside. If he didn''t have a good concentration, he would have been scared down.


    It''s a huge mausoleum with thousands of square meters. All kinds of weapons on the ground are made or not formed. They are full of the mausoleum. There are hundreds of people who build weapons in all directions! It''s far fetched to say that people are actually pale, their eyes and lips are blue and purple, and they look like zombies. At a glance, they know that they are controlled by magic, and they are human and not human!


    Hearing the news, everyone looked to the door, calm eyes suddenly slowly turned red, full of strange light, staring at them.


    "What are these?"


    "Puppet is a kind of living dead people who are controlled by magic. These people are controlled by magic when they have only one breath left, so they can keep their body healthy, but they are like dead people, so they are called puppets." Feng Che''s eyes were also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t think that Leng youjue killed so many people just to have obedient puppets for revenge, and made weapons for him day and night just like a machine.


    Xiangwan didn''t expect that there would be such a strange existence, which is more mysterious than the zombies in the legend. She stared at those people, her eyes were a little hot: "they come here!"


    Feng Che''s eyes fell quietly on the figures and said, "they are Leng youjue''s figures, which are equivalent to thousands of Leng youjue. Remember, don''t look at them in the opposite direction, otherwise, you will be controlled by the magic here again and become the same person as them."


    Xiang Wan silently wrote down in his heart. He felt his finger at his waist and said: "is poison useful to them?"


    "It''s no use. If you use the dagger I just gave you to stab their Tanzhong acupoint, these living dead people will only have one breath. As long as you stab Tanzhong acupoint and let their inner breath diffuse, they will naturally become dead people in the real sense, and magic will no longer have any effect on them."


    "Is that murder?"


    "They have been controlled by Leng youjue for many years. If they don''t eat, they will be dead. If you stab them, you will give them a relief."

 Chapter 58

    Several people had already poured in during the conversation. Feng Che''s hand wind passed and successfully lifted five people away. At the same time, when he turned his palm, a long gun flew out of the weapon pile far away. He held it in his hand, and his figure was like a gust of wind shuttling through the front crowd. At night, he could only see the purple light passing through, and more than 20 people had fallen on the ground.


    I didn''t have time to marvel at this amazing martial arts. I turned my eyes to the nearest one who had been knocked over and was struggling to get up. Suddenly, a dagger stabbed his acupoint. As soon as he opened his eyes, the strange color in his eyes disappeared, and his face also showed a relaxed color, as if he had been relieved.


    Looking at the look on the face, Xiangtan believed that her hands were not stained with blood.


    There was a wind behind her. She quickly clasped the silver needle in the palm of her hand. When the man came, she turned back and punctured the other side''s acupoints accurately. The man''s face relaxed and fell down behind her.


    He solved two people in a row, but he could not stay any longer in the evening and quickly solved all the people around him.


    Although this body is not as easy to use as her previous life, the skills she learned during training in her previous life are all in her mind. Even if she is a weak body, she is still able to deal with these figures who have no Kung Fu.


    But her physical strength is limited, hundreds of dolls, slowly, even feel tired, a accidentally by a doll fell to the ground, the doll pinched her neck at the same time, forcing her eyes to butt with him.


    Xiang night quickly closed his eyes, with keen senses, a dagger stabbed into the doll''s chest, but even if there was blood gushing out, the doll didn''t seem to feel that it was his own body, and the strength of his hand was not reduced at all.


    Xiangwan was pinched a little dizzy, suddenly a purple light, the doll was directly lifted from her body, Xiangwan lying on the ground, coughing violently, Fengche came to her, put out his hand to help her up, low eyes to see her: "how are you?"


    Xiang Xiang tried to calm his breath, exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, the line of sight swept the doll in front of him, the long gun waved away, accurately stabbed that person''s Tanzhong point, the doll suddenly "boom" fell to the ground.


    "There are too many people. We can''t kill them. I''ll open the way for you. Go ahead and find the mechanism to leave here."


    Nodded to the late, the Feng Che immediately pulls her to advance, one side cleans the close body figure, one side protects to advance toward the evening.


    There was blood everywhere on the ground. It was the first time to see such a scene even when she was in the army. At least in her previous life, she had never killed so many people.


    Although the scene is frightening, but fortunately she is not afraid of the dead, in addition to the shock in the heart, she can still maintain calm.


    Pushed to the innermost room, where the coffins were placed, it was obvious that Leng youjue didn''t want to destroy the ancestral mausoleum, so a simple isolation was made here, and those figures would not come here.


    There is a coffin in the center of the inner room. The coffin is carved with nine clawed dragon pattern, which symbolizes the real imperial identity. Next to the coffin are some antiques, all of which are of great value, and they are of high quality in both workmanship and material. However, Xiang Wan didn''t want to appreciate them, so he just tried to find a place around to open the mechanism.


    According to Feng Che''s experience in opening the mechanism for the first two times, it seems that these things are all in accordance with some strange or unique place. She can''t find any special place everywhere. But now Feng Che is dealing with the doll, and it''s impossible to find the mechanism separately. She calms down and looks around the inner room carefully. Finally, her eyes suddenly stop on the coffin.

 Chapter 59

    Although Leng youjue connected her mirage gate with the imperial mausoleum, she didn''t mean to destroy the imperial mausoleum. After all, it was disrespectful to destroy the ancestral mausoleum. And the entrance of mirage gate is obviously not the entrance of the imperial mausoleum, that is to say, there must be a place for the imperial mausoleum to go out, so they must have an exit at this end! In short, there must be an exit in this chamber!


    But there is nothing special about it. In order to keep the secrets of the ancient imperial mausoleum secret, all the people who built the imperial mausoleum would arrange to be buried with them. So the mechanism mouth here is probably in a place that no one can think of. The only possibility is this coffin!


    Because the mouth of the organ is in the coffin, no one can move or dare to move!


    He bowed to the coffin, quickly took out his dagger and rowed under the coffin lid. He had to admire Fengche''s dagger. It was definitely a treasure knife! Because she clearly felt that the place where the dagger passed was like nothing, cutting the iron like mud. After walking around the coffin, she pushed hard again, and the coffin opened!


    A peculiar smell came to my nose, and I didn''t look inside the coffin at night. I don''t know how many years later, the people in the coffin had turned into broken bones. She paid homage again, and then she looked carefully in the coffin.


    Sure enough, he found the mouth of the mechanism and was put under the emperor''s head.


    The stone wall behind her opened slowly when she pressed towards the night. But all of a sudden, she smelled the peculiar smell in the air and suddenly changed her face. She yelled at Fengche: "hold your breath, it''s poisonous!"


    Feng Che''s body shape is a meal, turn round to come to, toward the evening but already body a soft, direct coma in the coffin side.


    The color of his eyes changed slightly. He quickly gathered the true Qi and gathered it into the palm wind. He attacked the doll in front of him. At the same time, he flew forward, pointed at several big holes on his body, and then held her in his arms and rushed to the direction of the poisonous gas.


    The front is ten meters wide channel, Feng Che is eager to go out, no time to crack the mechanism, directly toward the stone wall.


    "Boom" a loud noise, stone wall blasting, Feng Che holding Xiangye jump in at the same time, with internal force to block the invasion of poison gas, at the same time, take out a medicine bottle from his arms, took a pill to Xiangye and himself respectively, this just untied Xiangye body big hole, looking at her long turn to wake up, asked: "better?"


    To night slowly back to God, this just think of just things, suddenly face slightly changed.


    When she realized that she was in Fengche''s arms, her body was stiff. Then she sat up slowly and looked at the doll coming in front of her. Her face changed again: "the doll is coming!"


    Feng Che looked back and asked Xiang Wan: "can you go?"


    Nodded to the late, quickly stood up, Feng Che clasped her finger at the same time, low voice way: "go!"


    They rushed forward quickly. In front of them was another tomb. This time, there were three coffins lying inside. They had no time to see who they were. They had to turn around in the room. They had just inhaled the poisonous gas. Although they ate the heart guard, they were poisoned. They looked pale and said, "I don''t know where the organs are. I guess there is an exit in the tomb, I''m afraid it''s blocked, and the way to the exit is dangerous, just like the poisonous smoke! "


    Feng Che nodded and looked at the approaching movement in the passage. Her eyes glanced around. When she suddenly came, she stretched out two fingers and drew a wall on the wall. Then she saw the scene of the strong wind again in the evening, and the wall moved to the passage in her sight.

 Chapter 60

    Feng Che steps to a coffin, bows to ask for a gift, says "offend", and then moves the coffin to the wall with his own palm style.


    Xiangye suddenly doesn''t understand. Fengche looks back as if she knows her question and says: "the puppet is controlled by Leng youjue. All the people buried in the mausoleum are Leng youjue''s ancestors, so the puppet is afraid of the people in the coffin and won''t break in easily."


    It turned out that this was the truth. When he thought of the inner room of emperor Wenchang, there was no sign of any puppet breaking into it. I guess it was the same reason. Then he slowly relaxed his way: "so now, we can rest assured to find a way out, right?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, saw her complexion pale, eyebrow center float a few wisps of soft color: "is very tired?"


    Obviously, she knew that Xiang Wan had just been poisoned, and his medicine could only relieve the need for a while and restrain the spread of toxicity, but it was not detoxification.


    Xiang Wan shook his head and pulled out a pale smile: "don''t worry, I''ll give myself a pulse, and I can hold it!"


    Feng Che looked at her for a while, suddenly stepped forward to hold her wrist. When Xiangwan was stunned, she didn''t know what he was going to do, so she felt the same heat rush into her body as before, and then her dizziness and powerlessness were much better.


    "Keep your strength. I''m afraid it''s only half the way to the exit."


    Nodded to the late, teased for a moment, physical strength has recovered a lot.


    The two men began to look for the mechanism around them, and their eyes towards the evening passed over the three coffins. They did not know whether they were the concubines or the meritorious ministers who were buried here. The people who could guard the mausoleum for the emperor were certainly not ordinary people.


    Feng Che glanced around, and his eyes slowly settled on the three coffins. He didn''t find any difference. Feng Che raised his head to Xiang Wan and said, "come here."


    Xiang Wan came to him and saw him tear off a piece of cloth belt from his clothes and cover her eyes directly. Xiang Wan was stiff and didn''t understand. Feng Che''s voice came from his ear. "In case you will be controlled by them later, please stand here and don''t move."


    What do they mean?


    Feng Che''s next words told her the answer.


    "Come out, aren''t you tired of hiding in the coffin so long?"


    After a moment''s silence, suddenly, there were three blasts in the stone chamber. She couldn''t see what happened next. She could only feel the wind passing by, and then the sound of fighting broke through the air. Then she knew that there was someone hiding in the coffin!


    But in the place where she couldn''t see, the three ghost faced people were like ghosts and killed. Fengche, dressed in purple, shuttles between the three people. The three figures are as fast as the wind. People can''t see the specific shape at all. They can only see the black and purple colors coming and going.


    All of a sudden, two people caught Feng Che''s attack, the other pulled out, holding a soft sword, and went straight to the corner towards the night.


    Xiang can feel the wind coming at night, and with her keen senses, she knows that someone is attacking her. Before standing here, she was afraid that Fengche would not take care of her, so she had already made preparations. Even if she could not see people, she had sensitive senses. She caught the poison powder in one hand, clasped the silver needle in the other hand, and put a dagger in her waist. As long as someone came forward, she would try her best to protect herself and not let herself become the drag of Fengche.


    I feel that when the sharp blade stabs me, I suddenly fly up in the evening. As I step on the wall, I pour out a handful of powder in the right direction.

 Chapter 61

    The man obviously didn''t expect that a blindfolded woman would do such a trick. He immediately avoided her powder, but at the same time, he was completely angered by her. With a move of the long sword, he came back again.


    At this moment, Xiangye knew that he would not be able to stop the attack of others. He immediately took off the cloth from his eyes, and a silver needle flew out. At the same time, he quickly jumped behind the man while he was hiding, and stabbed a dagger on the man''s arm.


    The body shape as fast as the wind appears on a woman who has no Kung Fu. The face of that person changes suddenly, and a palm wind will wave away towards the night.


    The body was heavily fell to the ground, a sharp pain in the back, at the same time, a surge of chest, a mouthful of blood from the throat.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, but the tumultuous feeling didn''t subside. He saw the man flying with his sword again. His face was as white as a ghost, and his eyes were full of strange light. Xiangye doesn''t dare to look at him for fear that she will be controlled. After sweeping with Yuguang, she holds the dagger tightly and plans to spell it hard.


    But just when the sword was close at hand, a strong wind suddenly came to the side. In the evening, I saw a flash of purple clothes, and I was brought into Feng Che''s arms. He took her around half a circle, and clasped his finger on Xiangye''s wrist holding the dagger. He felt a strange sound coming from his wrist. The dagger in his hand was like an arrow off the string, and went straight to the man in black.


    The man could avoid it, but the dagger still came out through his right shoulder. At the same time, Fengche''s palm wind together, the dagger flew back to his palm. He turned his eyes and looked at the other two people, his eyes were cold.


    When the two men saw that their companions were injured, one of them laughed and said, "it''s said that the Third Prince of Phoenix has excellent martial arts skills. Today, it''s true that his name is worthy of reputation. In this case, let''s have a good understanding of the three ghosts in the North cave!"


    Feng Che smelled the words and said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s the three ghosts in the North cave. No wonder they almost escaped the king''s eyes. But you don''t have to understand them. Just take your life!"


    The words fall, toward night only feel the palm of one''s hand is empty, Feng Che holds her dagger to throw directly into the sky, at the same time he back body but stand, eyes close tightly, that dagger but seem to have life general fly toward those two people.


    "Xuantian flying sword!"


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly dodged. One of them was in a state of astonishment: "how could the unique knowledge of the sage Xuantian have been taught to you?"


    Feng Che is speechless. Standing behind him in the evening, he only feels that the purple light around him suddenly flourishes. Then the dagger suddenly shuttles between the three people like lightning. The figure of the three people entangles with the dagger quickly, and the wind blows around.


    In the evening, I can''t see the three people''s bodies clearly, but I can only see the black shadow coming back and forth. Suddenly, the dagger returns to Fengche''s hands, and the wind stops suddenly. The three people fall straight from the air, and there is no wound on their bodies, but their faces are white and their breath is broken.


    Xiang Wan was so surprised that he couldn''t recover. He turned his head and looked at Feng Che: "are they dead?"


    Feng Che answered, looked up at Xiang Wan''s face and explained: "the three ghosts in the North grottoes are weird and cruel. They are good at assassinating the Empress Dowager of the North grottoes. They have always worked for the Empress Dowager of the North grottoes, killing the loyal officials of the imperial court, and doing all the bad things. When the Empress Dowager of the North Grottoes collapsed, the three ghosts disappeared. Unexpectedly, they came to the mirage gate. Now that I''ve been caught by my king today, I won''t let them live to work for Leng youjue and harm my emperor Zhongliang. "


    He understood this later. People like Fengche, who are retreating from the battlefield, no longer have a strong hand in the battlefield, but they are always worried about the country and the people. Leng youjue, who wants to disturb the water of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, naturally wants to be annihilated in his eyes!

 Chapter 62

    "Every passage is blocked. It seems that it''s not easy for us to get out!" I don''t know if the last move has damaged his accomplishments. Xiangwan only feels that his face is a little different after he stops. If she wants to go out now, she has to rely on him. He can''t do anything!


    Feng Che smell speech, light smile: "no harm, Leng youjue to withstand domestic and foreign troubles, now all is trying to delay time for him to find a way out."


    With that, he turned back to hold Xiangye''s hand again and said, "let''s go."


    Xiangwan followed him to a stone wall in the south. There were words written on the wall, but they were not Chinese characters. Xiangwan could not understand them. However, Fengche was obviously right. After standing still for a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and crossed a few words. Finally, he pressed on a word that looked like "mountain". The "mountain" suddenly sank in, and then the stone gate on the left really opened!


    Xiang Wan looks happy and pulls Feng Che: "go


    Feng Che nodded. It''s strange that there is nothing different in front of him this time. When he got to a tomb, there was a funeral pit inside, because it was all white bones for a long time.


    Seeing Xiangye staring at the tomb, Fengche said, "every imperial mausoleum has a gatekeeper, and these craftsmen at the bottom are the original gatekeepers, so this should be the nearest place to the outside."


    Thinking of the ancient system, these innocent lives all died so miserably. He silently prayed in the evening. Then he looked back: "so as long as we find the exit, we can go out?"


    Feng Che should be a, looked around, eyes suddenly stopped on a long light, eyebrows light a pick, way: "this exit mechanism is very simple."


    Xiangye followed his eyes and fell on the lamp, which was clear.


    As they passed countless tombs, they knew something about the mechanism of opening the door of the tomb. Except for the strange door dunjia outside the weapon casting room, the other organs are all gloomy around the stone wall, so it''s unexpected that this place is so eye-catching on the Changming lamp.


    It''s just, is it really that simple?


    Along the way, only this tomb is absolutely safe. It seems that it is too easy.


    "Is there a mechanism on it?" For the tomb, it is obvious that Fengche knows much more than her, and even knows everything, so this is the question.


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on the Changming lamp and slowly shook his head, but at the same time he frowned and walked over and slowly turned the lamp.


    The stone gate in front of you slowly opens. This time, you don''t want to see a dazzling light shining in any part of the cave. For the two people who have been in the cave for two days, the light is obviously very dazzling, but at the same time, it''s also a joy to Xiangwan''s heart. Because there is light, it means there is a direct exit, or here is the door to the outside world!


    A gust of wind suddenly came from the outside. Xiangye subconsciously blocked his eyes. Fengche didn''t block his eyes. Yu Guangzhong saw his face suddenly.


    Quickly raised his head to look out, this look, also stay in the same place.


    She didn''t believe it. She quickly went to the exit and saw that the place where they were standing was a precipice with no top and no bottom. The fog was all around them. They were on the precipice. There was no way out!

 Chapter 63

    In the evening, a face suddenly wrinkled into a bitter gourd color.


    Suddenly, something happened behind her. The stone door leading to the circuit suddenly closed automatically. Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows moved. Suddenly, a gust of wind hit her back. She subconsciously avoided it in the evening, but it was too late. Suddenly, a magnified face appeared in the burial room where she and Feng Che were the only two. The beautiful and enchanting face magnified in front of her, In the evening, he suddenly felt dizzy in front of his eyes. At the same time, his mind emptied, and his originally clear pupils suddenly became listless, staring straight ahead.


    Feng Che''s eyebrows moved, and a purple light passed. Leng youjue avoided it with a sneer. She stood on a Dragon carving stone pillar and looked down at Feng Che: "it''s worthy of being the Third Prince of Feng. In addition to your master Xuantian saint, you are the only one who can understand the master of the imperial mausoleum and escape from the armor."


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged. She only took Xiang Wan, who was controlled by magic, into her arms. She stretched out her hand and touched several big acupoints around her body to stabilize her mind. Then she looked at Leng youjue and said with a faint smile: "at this time, you are not in a hurry to escape. It seems that you are sure that you can solve the problem here."


    Leng youjue looked at his calm face and said with a sneer: "you can''t solve it, but if our sect leader can give you to Xiyu royal family, it''s no problem to borrow troops to recover Xia Zhou in the future!"


    Feng Che listened and also laughed, but there was a deep meaning in the laughter: "Oh? Xiyu? Are you sure you can take my credit? "


    "You have been guarding Lingnan for so many years. Xiyu hates you to the bone. Why can''t you?"


    Feng Che light a smile: "that also must you have the ability to take down this king ability."


    "Then try it!"


    Leng youjue''s voice is heavy. Suddenly, the dark shadow has swept Fengche like a ghost. Feng Che smiles and holds Xiang Wan with one hand to his right palm. When he successfully pushes him back, he spins his body and sits down at the stone wall. Then he rushes to Leng youjue.


    Purple light like rainbow, black shadow like wind, two figures entangled together, do not know who wins or who loses.


    Suddenly, they parted. Leng youjue chuckled and said, "Qimen dunjia takes a lot of effort, plus my three ghosts in beiku, and you heal that woman. Your Qi is only 70% at the moment. What do you want to fight with me?"


    Feng Che look unchanged: "to deal with you, 70% is enough!"


    The purple shadow came again, and Leng youjue sneered, which was like a ghost.


    Feng Che reaches for his hand and swings his sleeve to avoid it. At the same time, Leng youjue retreats. When Leng youjue sees the right time, a long sword suddenly appears in his empty hand. The sword body is red, as if it were stained with blood. Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows suddenly coagulate: "red blood sword? The red blood sword is an ancient murder weapon. It is addicted to human blood and its whole body is red. You need to drink human blood every day to keep it sharp. Because the body of the sword is stained with thousands of souls, you will see blood when the sword comes out! I didn''t expect you to be so bloodthirsty. It seems that I can''t keep you today! "


    Leng youjue gave a sneer and said immediately, "you also know that the red blood sword will bring blood. Today, our sect leader will use your royal blood of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to sacrifice the lives of my dead royal family!"

 Chapter 64

    Then Leng youjue suddenly cut her palm with her own palm wind and put her blood on the red blood sword. The original red sword body suddenly became bright and scarlet. Leng youjue immediately said, "red blood sword, we support you for thousands of days. Now it''s time for you to use it. Go!"


    The voice falls, his slender finger presses eyebrow center, at the same time, that sword seems to have the life general straight to Feng Che but go.


    Feng Che didn''t expect that his magic skills were so excellent that he could control objects. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and stood in awe. He stretched out his ten fingers, folded his hands, and surrounded himself in the center with purple light on his side. Then suddenly a ray of light from his eyebrow came into his palm. At the same time, he opened his eyes, loosened his ten fingers, and said "break!", The aura in the palm of my hand immediately went to the red blood sword.


    The purple light collided with the red light and made a huge noise. Then, with a bang, the red blood sword fell to the ground.


    Leng youjue''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, his magic had no effect in front of him. He had just broken through chongtian recently, and his skill had greatly increased. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was even more incredible than he expected. He broke his magic without any effort.


    As soon as his face changed, his eyes suddenly swept to the side of Xiangwan. With a wave of his hand, Xiangwan''s body suddenly emptied and went straight in front of him.


    Feng Che''s eyebrow twists, and a palm wind passes. Xiang Wan''s body stops in mid air. Leng youjue''s cold eyes look at him, and his black air suddenly increases. Meanwhile, Xiang Wan''s face in the middle suddenly gives a look of pain. Feng Che''s eyebrow moves, and he immediately takes back his hand. Leng youjue takes this opportunity to capture Xiang Wan directly in front of him, Finger in her body big hole point, immediately untied just Feng Che said the point, and originally like a puppet in the eyes of the night suddenly appeared a strange red halo, Feng Che saw, suddenly the situation is very bad, immediately deep way: "to the night, keep your heart, don''t be controlled by evil people, become his killing tool!"


    Originally in the eye already red halo of toward night suddenly because of this sentence red halo fade, just the eye bottom still have no focal length, dull looking at near in front of her body of Feng Che.


    Seeing that she had a reaction, which showed that she was firm in heart, Fengche said immediately: "in the evening, don''t listen to his voice, now close your eyes, don''t think about anything, let your mind empty, and then sit down quietly... Yes, don''t think about anything!"


    The chaos in Xiangwan''s eyes seems to be gradually fading away. Leng youjue suddenly sneered and said to Xiangwan: "don''t listen to him, he is using you! Good, listen to me, go and kill him


    The voice falls, the strange color at the bottom of Xiangwan''s eyes suddenly appears again. Fengche''s eyebrows twist. If he breaks Xiangwan''s illusion at this time, she will be hurt. But if he doesn''t break it, I''m afraid she will be controlled by Leng youjue and lose her mind. Then it will be even more difficult!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly hooked his lips and said to Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, come here."


    The night''s eyes stare at him, smell speech unexpectedly slowly forward a step, Leng youjue saw suddenly a wave of hand, just fell to the ground of the Red Blood Sword suddenly fly up into his palm.


    He put the red blood sword in his palm and said, "go and kill him with this sword."


    Feng Che doesn''t move, but his eyes are locked on Xiang Wan. Seeing Xiang Wan''s figure approaching, he suddenly smiles and looks at Leng youjue: "it seems that you think she can kill me?"

 Chapter 65

    Leng youjue gave a cold smile: "she naturally can''t, but with another me, naturally it''s different."


    The voice falls, his body shape suddenly disappears out of thin air, Feng Che Mou color a change, under the emotion urgent immediately flash body to sweep to toward night behind, one hand clasps her slender waist, the other hand directly shocks off the red blood sword in her hand, at the same time seal her Lily acupoint, toward night immediately eyes closed, body soft for a while. Feng Che immediately hugs her and calls her name softly at the same time


    Xiang Ye slowly opens his eyes, the eyes have been clear, Feng Che see, this just relaxed tone: fortunately not controlled.


    When Xiangye slowly saw the face in front of him, he suddenly chuckled, then opened his lips and called softly, "Wang Ye..."


    Feng Che Mou Guang once, originally should retreat to open, but still stretch out a hand to come across in front of her.


    Purple light shot into the center of Xiangwan''s eyebrows, but also the moment before, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. Fengche twisted his eyebrows and looked down. Xiangwan''s palm was holding the dagger he had given her.


    Raise the MOU, toward the late Mou Guang still some chaos, slow, just a little clear up.


    Wake up at that moment to see in front of is Feng Che''s face, she a meal almost immediately think of just of affair, suddenly face a change, a low head, see oneself of hand still hold that dagger, suddenly then frighten to draw back a hand, some flustered of see to Feng Che: "you... I... how do you do?"


    Feng Che''s face is a little pale. Seeing her panic and worry, she slowly shakes her head: "no harm."


    Xiangwan quickly took out the powder from his waist and sprinkled it on his wound. For the time being, he did not dare to pull out the dagger. He could only let it stay in his body and watch the blood stop slowly. Xiangwan raised his head to see him: "can it hold?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, lip Cape still evokes light smile: "just small wound, no harm."


    He raised his head and looked at Leng youjue, whose eyebrows were cold. He hooked his lips and stood up slowly with the help of Xiang Wan.


    Leng youjue did not move, but looked at them with cold eyes: "you are the birds in the cage. I advise you to do less struggle."


    Feng Che took a look at Xiang Wan, motioned her to stay here, then walked out slowly, and stood in front of Leng youjue: "not necessarily, the victory has not yet been decided, even if the king was injured, it is not so easy to take the king''s life."


    Leng youjue gave a sneer. In a moment, she was already moving. In the evening, she saw a dark shadow suddenly attacking Fengche. With a tight heart, she could see that Fengche''s purple clothes had turned, and her body had deviated from his attack. At the same time, she caught his arm with her fingers.


    As soon as Leng youjue''s face changed, he immediately hit his face. Feng Che''s eyebrows didn''t move, and he waved away his attack with his backhand. At the same time, he stepped back a few steps.


    Such a fight is not the way, Feng Che was injured, long war is bound to be unfavorable to him.


    Xiang night suddenly thought of something, body back, quickly to the exit.


    Even if it is a precipice here, if the Army knows that they are here, they will try their best to rescue. In this way, Leng youjue knows that time can''t be delayed for a long time, and only has a quick fight. In the quick fight, Fengche may not lose to him.


    Thinking of this, Leng youjue couldn''t come forward because she was entangled by Fengche. She quickly pulled off the hairpin on her head and broke it. Huoxin flew to the cliff. Leng youjue''s face changed. She quickly broke away from Fengche and rushed to the cliff, trying to knock Xiangye down.

 Chapter 66

    Xiang Wan had been on guard that he would come here one day. A handful of powder flew away and shot out countless silver needles. Leng youjue dodged. At the same time, Fengche behind him had already slapped him on the back. He suddenly became angry and turned back. His eyes suddenly became more and more strange.


    "Since you want to die, no wonder my men are merciless!"


    He suddenly put out a finger button, the wind outside suddenly rushed through the hole, and the only way out of the stone gate fell in an instant.


    In an instant, the room fell into darkness again. Xiangwan retreated to the cave and looked at Fengche standing still. Her eyes changed a few times. Finally, she stopped on Leng youjue''s cold face. She suddenly made a decision. At the same time, she took out two hairpins with a silver needle.


    "Be careful, Lord."


    In the dark, Xiangye suddenly approaches Fengche. Fengche looks back at her. He sees that Xiangye''s body moves, and there is no trace. He just sees that she has retreated to the corner of the room in an instant. Fengche''s eyebrows move and slowly looks at lengyoujue.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the evil eyes suddenly turned red. At the same time, as soon as he released his hand, the hurricane came towards Fengche, and dozens of hidden weapons in the hurricane made people jump.


    As soon as his body retreated, Fengche flew up, and his eyes were cold. His ink hair was dancing in the air. Suddenly, a red light gathered in his palm. The red light was exactly the same as the red sword before. The strong blood color dyed his pupils red, and the abnormal red color of his lips gently hooked. In a moment, the red light shrouded in the periphery of the hurricane as if he had life, The concealed weapons inside are painted with blood red one after another, and they all go towards Fengche.


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. The concealed weapons seemed to be blocked by something. Leng youjue sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can use Xuantian flying sword again, but now you are hurt. If you try your best to use your unique skill, you will be angry and attack your heart, and your internal power will be exhausted and you will die!"


    Feng Che''s lips were lightly crooked, and he let his blood color dye his purple robe. He did not twist his eyes: "Leng youjue, you have exhausted your energy to learn the martial arts of the extinction spectrum, but I don''t know that the reason why the extinction spectrum is called extinction is that the person you have learned will eat back on this unique skill. One day, your heart will be destroyed and you will end up in a bad end. The Xia and Zhou dynasties are long gone. Today, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are peaceful and peaceful. Not to mention that all you do is in vain. Even if you can recover one day, you have no life to stay stable. Why


    Leng youjue said with a sneer, "Xia and Zhou are the foundation of Leng''s family for hundreds of years. Are you those who are against the party saying that you will take it away? Even if I can''t wait for that day, my descendants, as long as it''s the blood of Leng, the only mission is to restore the country! "


    The blood light gradually diffused from the hurricane, and began to go to every corner of the secret room. In the evening, it was even clear that the red light penetrated too strongly, and gradually dissipated everywhere. At the same time, there was a faint fragrance in the air, which was very special. People couldn''t remember where to smell it.


    There was a sudden movement on her feet. Looking down at it in the evening, she saw a corpse crawling by her feet. Suddenly, she felt chilly and remembered the special smell!


    That''s Shixiang powder that attracts snakes, insects, mice and ants! Before, she cheated the ghost face person who was dizzy by her medicine that she was referring to this medicine powder. But in fact, she didn''t make it. It''s not good for her to take it with her. I''m afraid it will backfire and cause trouble. Now, the fragrance is this. That is to say, it will lead to all the insects in the imperial mausoleum. Leng youjue wants her and Fengche to be buried here!


    The Mou light of opposite Feng Che falls on those red light, obviously he also guessed.


    Seems to be aware of the late line of sight, Feng Che toward her to see. Xiang Wan clenched the hairpin in his hand and looked into his eyes.


    She only hopes that he can understand, understand the meaning of her eyes, understand her next plan, if he understands, they have the chance to go out!


    Feng Che only looked at her for a moment and then looked away. Xiang Wan thought that he didn''t understand her, but then he heard a loud noise in front of him. The concealed weapon under the hurricane just now scattered. Leng youjue was shocked by Feng Che''s palm wind and stepped back two steps. He was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, Feng Che still had such internal power under the injury.


    One hit, another hit! Leng youjue was attacked by his overwhelming internal power. He only felt that the hurricane on his face was going to overturn the whole person, so he immediately came out to meet him!


    Looking at the night, I was very happy and saw the right time. In an instant, I flew up, holding a hairpin in both hands and stabbing Leng youjue behind.


    Almost subconsciously, Leng youjue reached out and waved away, but she didn''t expect that Xiangwan''s move was just a bait. She saw something cut out of her sleeve. Before Leng youjue could see it clearly, it hit him.


    Leng youjue was still puzzled. Suddenly, he threw a flare at himself. The fire was not close to him, but the dark thing gave off a huge fire. At the same time, there was a sound. Was Leng youjue extremely fast, or was he injured by that thing, or hurt his arm!


    Almost before he knew why he was hurt, there was another sound. There was a strong pain in her chest. Leng youjue quickly flew up into the air, but she still couldn''t stand the pain in her chest, and her mouth overflowed with a smell of sweet.


    Under the thick smoke, Fengche and Xiangwan, who were just inside, disappeared.


    He was furious, but there was nothing in the air except the strong smell after the explosion!


    At that time, Xiang Wanzheng and Fengche lived in a cave not far from the cliff. Fortunately, Xiang night secretly developed explosives, otherwise they would not come out so easily.


    The only thing that surprised her was that under the circumstances at that time, Fengche guessed what she thought at a glance, which made her have to sigh that this man is omnipotent!


    Just under her two explosives in succession, Feng Che''s body shape quickly grabbed her and escaped from the mechanism mouth. Meanwhile, the destruction mechanism held her and jumped directly from the cliff.


    Xiang Wan was very scared at that time. It was impossible not to be afraid in such a high place. She hugged Feng Che as if she was the one who was injured. But after the wind on both sides, she found that they were living in a cave. He had to feel Feng Che''s strength.


    This cave is on the cliff. Ren Leng youjue has the ability to reach the sky and can''t jump off the cliff to find them!


    It''s not big in the cave. They have to be close to each other. Looking at Feng Che''s face in the evening, he could not help but worry about his wound. He slightly lowered his head and found that he was still lying on him. He was embarrassed. He quickly moved his body away and tried not to press him.


    Xu is her action touched his wound, Feng Che suddenly stretched out his hand to press her shoulder, the voice obviously forbearance pain meaning way: "don''t move!"


    As soon as he stayed in the evening, he didn''t dare to move. He looked up and saw Feng Che''s face paler. He bit his teeth and said: "sorry, I was..."


    Also don''t know how to say, toward the night is really full of apology, Feng Che drooped eyes to see her one eye, long eyelashes fall in the eyelid under a shadow.


    I don''t know how, being looked at like this by him, Xiang ye, who was full of apology, suddenly got a jump in his heart. At the moment, he was close at hand. He had a very good-looking face. Now, he was a little sick because of the injury. The expression at the bottom of his eyes was still light, but he felt a different kind of meaningful, which made people''s mind ripple.


    Shit!


    She thinks she''s a bit of a bully!


    It is clear that she has done something wrong, so she should sincerely apologize. But why does her mind of apology go to another situation immediately after seeing that face? She couldn''t believe the jump mode!


    If let Feng Che know that she has such a mind, it is estimated that she will vomit blood with anger? Thanks to him, he just tried his best to protect her!


    "No harm." Feng Che''s voice is light, he is old God in, even in such a close space, two people almost stick together, his face still can''t see a little embarrassed look, as if she is not a woman at all.


    She''s not a woman?


    Xiang Wan suddenly raised his head and was stunned by her eyes. Feng Che''s lips once again stirred up a shallow smile: "how?"


    Xiang Xiang said in secret that he was cranky again. He looked down at his wound and said, "you lie back a little. If you don''t deal with your wound, I''m afraid you will lose too much blood. It will be more troublesome at that time."


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, slowly back away a few minutes, eyes light fell on her body, see her neat in his body tear off a few pieces of cloth, for a long time, clearly is a question, but with a positive tone: "you know medicine."


    Of course, she knows medicine. She not only knows traditional Chinese medicine, but also surgery. This surgery is nothing to her!


    Xiangye looked around the wound carefully, didn''t answer his words, but relaxed his airway: "fortunately, it didn''t hit the key. Although it''s dangerous to pull it out, there''s no problem if you''re more careful. Can you bear it?"


    Hear her to finish saying, Feng Che didn''t say anything more, just Mou Guang flit over a circle son in her face, this just throw to another place way: "pull."


    Xiang Wan thought about it and felt his handkerchief. He folded it into a square and handed it to Feng Che. "Do you need to bite it?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, that look in the eyes really some strange, immediately saw him to shake head.


    No, no!


    He put the kerchief away again in the evening. Then he looked at him and said, "did you take off your clothes first?"


    Feng Che is a Zheng, that look in the eyes is really some oddities, originally didn''t think much of toward the evening, can''t help but think awkwardly all of a sudden again.


    "Oh, how can I treat a wound without taking off my clothes?" He raised Yin Bei to cover up the evil in his heart and asked, "will you take off? Shall I help you? "


    Inexplicably, the Cape of Feng Che''s eye jumped and immediately stopped Xiang ye from probing into his belt and said, "no, I''ll come by myself."

 Chapter 67

    Cough, well, you can do it yourself.


    Holding his arms and sitting on one side, watching Feng Che move gracefully to drag down his outer robe, he looks calm, but the slightly red ears still reveal his mind.


    Emma, is this prince Feng still a kind of pure love? He doesn''t look like that! Every day so old God in appearance, feel should have touched a woman just right!


    But at this moment, looking at his look, Xiangwan immediately had a different idea. When his clothes came off and his wound was exposed, Xiangwan stopped thinking and looked at the position of the wound carefully.


    "Then I''ll pull it out. You can bear it."


    Seeing that Fengche didn''t answer, Xiangye held the dagger of the wound and drew it out without hesitation. At the same time, he covered the wound with a piece of powder prepared earlier. At the same time, he sprinkled a layer of powder around the wound and covered it with both hands.


    Obviously aware of Feng Che''s severe body deadlock, I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain or the incompatibility between men and women, but Xiang Wan has always been serious in the professional aspect. She was not moved by the sight that the blood overflowed the cloth and her hands were covered with bright red. Until a moment later, the blood gradually stopped. Xiang Wan took another medicine, replaced the bloody cloth and bandaged him.


    They were close to each other. When they bandaged him in the evening, almost the whole person was close to her. From the outside, it was as if she was nestling up to him. Feng Che looked at the black hair on her head for a moment, looked away and looked out of the cave.


    Wound bandage good, Feng Che but because of too much blood loss, I do not know when coma in the past.


    In fact, this is expected by Xiangwan. After clearing the blood on his hands, Xiangwan sticks out half of his head to the outside of the cave and only thinks about how to get out of this ghost place!


    The army led by Chaoyang should be searching the mountain now. Leng youjue should have run for her life, so it''s safe here for the time being. Maybe the people in Chaoyang will find it soon.


    Although it''s too far from the top of the cliff, it''s not far from the tomb that they just left. Moreover, there are vines hanging on the cliff. After a while, if they get there and send out a signal, they can naturally appear and be saved.


    Think of here, to the evening, this is not urgent.


    He took Feng Che''s hand and made sure that he was out of danger for a while. Then he let out a sigh. Leaning against the stone wall, he relaxed his body and felt the surge of tiredness.


    But I didn''t expect to sleep so much that I didn''t even know how I came back.


    I woke up in a strange room, weak. As soon as I got up, I saw a young girl with a wooden plate coming in. She was about fourteen or fifteen years old, and she was beautiful and water-saving.


    "Wake up to the girl? Be careful, don''t move yet


    The girl put down the wooden basin, quickly came up to help her get up in the evening, and put a pillow behind her. Then she said, "the girl has just been detoxified after she was injured, and her body is still empty. The doctor told her to have a good life."


    Looking at her in the evening, she looked around again. She could not help saying, "is this the third prince''s residence?"


    That wench a listen to smile: "yes, the maidservant name is clear son, the girl has what command direct use maidservant is good."


    As soon as he turned his head towards the night, he remembered what happened before and asked, "where is the third prince? Is he out of danger


    "My lord woke up yesterday, the doctor said. Fortunately, the girl had treated the wound for him, so there was no danger. Otherwise, the situation would be unimaginable."


    She said that, but she felt sorry. After all, the sword was stabbed by herself. Whether she was awake or not, the wound was caused by her!


    After thinking about it, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "Qing''er? Please bring me my clothes. I''ll go to see the third prince


    Qing''er moves her lips. She wants to say something. However, seeing Xiangwan''s appearance, she swallows the words that prevent her. She takes clothes for Xiangwan and cleans them for her. Then she helps her go out.


    There are many differences between the third prince''s residence and the seventh Prince''s residence. It is obviously more elegant here, with green grass and blue water.


    Xiangwan follows Qing''er to a courtyard surrounded by green bamboos. Qing''er stops and says to Xiangwan, "the Lord''s bedroom never allows maidservants to come in and out. Maidservants send girls here."


    what? No women? What''s this hobby?


    "Since women are not allowed to enter, are you sure I can enter?" Xiang Wan is deeply suspicious of this issue.


    Qing''er said with a smile: "Xiang girl is the guest of the Lord, and she lives and dies with the Lord. She is different from the servants."


    Er


    Outside the yard, Chaoyang is standing on one side to talk with people. When he sees the late comer, he has a glance in his eyes and comes forward in a bad tone. "What are you doing here?"


    He looked at him in the evening and said, "it''s good for you to say that it took me so long for you to come. You have half of the responsibility for the injury of your Lord. How can you push the responsibility on me?"


    Chaoyang eyes a stare, suddenly black face, his heart also because he came late to let the Lord hurt and guilt, now stabbed his injury to the night, naturally let him angry, but this woman said is the truth, his mouth moved, in the end is to change the mouth, "the LORD was injured, need to rest, you don''t go in to disturb him."


    "Get out of the way, I have something else to ask him!"


    Xiang Wanqing ignores his words and leans to go in. Chaoyang moves her feet in front of her.


    "Hey, I said, how can you be such an ice sliver?" Xiang evening hands akimbo, a little woman''s appearance is not, "I just go to see your Lord, and will not eat him, as for you so defensive?"


    Chaoyang mouth a smoke, "Wang Ye lying in the house, women are not allowed to enter, you, nature is no exception."


    I''m really angry. I didn''t plan to see Qin Chaoyang. However, seeing Qin Chaoyang''s gesture, I''m going to fight with him at night? Then I''ll go in! "


    The voice falls, she then directly pours on Qin Chaoyang body, Qin Chaoyang facial expression a black, hurriedly avoids, but at the same time grabs her wrist, a shake hands then puts her to the ground.


    holy crap How hard a dead man is!


    In the evening, he felt that his waist was going to waste, so he turned his eyes and lay on the ground.


    Chaoyang was shocked by her fainting. Not to mention that she was a woman, she had just woken up from a serious illness. It seems that it''s hard for a martial arts expert to fall on a woman who had just woken up from a serious illness, especially now that she is still dizzy


    Sure enough, the pro Guard commander looked at him strangely.


    Qin Chaoyang, with a black face, hurried forward and pulled toward the night. Seeing that she didn''t move, he didn''t know whether she was really in a coma or pretending. He could only patiently say, "Xiang girl, if you don''t get up again, I''ll let my servant carry you away. To the girl? To the girl... "


    Seeing that Xiangye didn''t move, Qin Chaoyang thought that he had just started. As soon as his face changed, he immediately told him: "come on, please..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly realized that it was dark in front of him. He subconsciously avoided the powder. Xiangtan, who had just been lying on the ground, quickly got up and walked to the door of the house. Finally, he turned around and gave him a proud smile.


    Qin Chaoyang was so angry that he stepped forward. He entered the door and quickly locked it. He was satisfied that he would not follow through the crack of the door.


    Xiao Biao, fight with my aunt and grandmother. Did you win? Although my aunt is not as powerful as you, she is full of treasures. Any one of them can kill you every minute!


    "So fond of teasing the rising sun?" She was so proud that she didn''t notice when the people behind her approached her.


    Xiang Ye hears the sound and suddenly turns his head, but because he is too close, he bumps into Feng Che.


    Because these days, she has been familiar with the smell of him, so when she came close to his arms again, smelling the faint vision, she couldn''t help but jump around and quickly backed away. But because he was in a hurry, he was a little unsteady.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to support her waist for a while. After stabilizing her figure, he relaxed and said with a light smile: "such a rash, it''s unexpected that you will come back alive in such a place."


    While he was talking, he went to a low table in the room and knelt down on the ground. At the same time, he took out two cups of tea and put one on the opposite side. He didn''t look angry because he rushed in at night.


    It seems that she really belongs to the forbidden people?


    "Isn''t that thanks to you?"


    Knowing that he was inviting himself to a seat, Xiangye quickly sat down opposite him, but she was not used to kneeling. It was too hard!


    Seeing Xiangye sitting across from him with her legs crossed, Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows remained unchanged. She turned her eyes around her face and said with a sigh and a smile, "you girl, you grew up in Hou''s mansion, but you seem to be out of tune with the world. Even your ability to tease people is very bold."


    He clearly saw that he had just rushed to Chaoyang, but why didn''t he stop him? Did he want to see how she came in?


    He turned his lips towards the evening and said, "the method is not particular about being more alternative and practical."


    The thin smile between Feng Che''s eyes deepened a few times, and took a sip of tea: "it''s really practical, but sometimes it''s too shocking."


    The eyes of the night fell on his slender fingers clasped by the cup. She had never seen such a beautiful hand, which was better than that of a woman. Remembering that he was held by this hand in the mausoleum of emperor Wenchang, his heart stirred again.


    Although he was not healed, he didn''t see any difference except his face was a little pale. He had a clear and elegant face, a brilliant posture, and a look of full disaster when he laughed. He really had the impulse to be knocked down!


    When he realized what he was thinking in his heart, he suddenly turned red in the evening. He immediately took a sip of tea from the table and said with a clear cough, "it''s just the world''s view. I just need to live my own life according to my own mind. Why should I care about others to restrain myself? That day is too tired! "

 Chapter 68

    Feng Che straightened his clothes. Shi Shi ran stood up, but he didn''t look embarrassed. He just looked at Feng Yu in the room: "is seven younger brother here? Just in time, I''m going to pay homage to your concubine. Would you like to go with me


    Fengyu''s vision stopped on him for a moment, and then fell on Xiangwan. Finally, he took back his gloomy vision and didn''t say a word.


    Feng Che just turned her eyes to Xiang ye and didn''t say anything. She just gave way with a smile and a sigh, showing the officials behind her and said: "this is the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Mr. Ji Liji, who is in charge of the case of the lady. He is also the main person in charge of the case. After a while, you will go to Shangming palace with Mr. Ji."


    He was about forty years old. He was very surprised to see Xiangwan. "I''ve heard that xiangwuzuo''s methods are strange and clever. Today I can see such a young girl. I''m very impressed."


    Xiang Yuan regained his freedom at this moment and said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you''re welcome. As a writer, autopsy is my essence."


    Now that they had arrived, they went directly to the imperial palace. Fengche walks in front of him. Xiangye doesn''t find a chance to talk to him. When Ji Lixian steps in outside Shangming palace, Xiangye comes up to Fengche and asks, "how fast are you going to the morning court? I''ll go ahead and you''ll come back! "


    Feng Che glances at her one eye, the lip Cape smile does not receive, "the Emperor today did not go to the early court, naturally fast."


    "The Emperor didn''t go to the early court?" Xiang Wan is surprised. It seems that the princess is really in favor!


    "Well, the emperor heard that Mr. Ji has got a very powerful work. Now he is going to Shangming palace." At this point, he took a look toward the evening, "what did seven younger brothers just do?"


    Xiangye didn''t notice what he said behind, but remembered what he said in front of him, "so I can see the emperor later?"


    Feng Che hook lip a smile, didn''t make an answer, just stand outside the room didn''t go in.


    Xiang Wan came back to see that Ji Li had already "communicated" with the palace people of Shangming palace. Now he is looking back to see her, which obviously means that she can play!


    Xiangwan took in her mind and saw a palace man holding her toolbox. She took it and said to Ji Li, "I can''t be disturbed when I do the autopsy. Please wait outside."


    Ji Li looked back at Xiang Fengche. Seeing that Fengche didn''t speak, he turned back and nodded, "OK, we must check carefully and don''t make mistakes."


    "That''s nature."


    The voice falls, toward the evening then entered the inner hall.


    Touch the body of the princess that moment, to the late eyebrow a jump.


    A faint fragrance comes from the woman. It''s very light. It''s not unusual. But with the experience of mirage gate before, this unusual fragrance has become an important clue!


    Fragrance carefully looked at the appearance of the imperial concubine. The emperor is now in his forties. According to the data, the imperial concubine is 45 years old, but according to her face, she is at most 1256 years old, which makes her more sure of her conjecture.


    According to the palace people, the princess died in the early morning of yesterday when she suddenly vomited blood. At this moment, more than ten hours have passed since the time of death. According to the appearance of the body spot, it is consistent with the time of death described by the palace people.


    And then the body surface. There is no trauma on the body surface, but


    He went in at night for half an hour, and the outside ceremony was obviously a little anxious. But looking at Feng Che''s self-confident manner, he had more confidence.


    Feng Yu came later. He didn''t care at first when he saw the woman go in for so long, but the longer he looked, the more condensed his face was, until a large group of people came outside again.


    When they saw who was coming, everyone in the hall was surprised and quickly knelt down to say hello.


    When the visitor was dressed in a Dragon Robe, he was supported by the palace people. He was followed by the fifth Prince and the seventh princess. The fifth Prince''s face was condensed, and there was no other expression. The seventh princess''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard, which was obviously a look of excessive sadness.


    "How''s it going?"


    The death of concubine pet obviously hit the emperor a lot. The old emperor was so flighty now that he would have fallen if he hadn''t been supported by someone.


    Ji Li hastily replied, "tell the emperor that Wuzuo is checking it. The result will be known later!"


    The emperor frowned, "what do you want to do? Who asked you to do it? My woman, can you touch me with a mean hand


    As soon as the emperor heard the invitation, he was very angry. He stepped forward and kicked Ji Li in the chest. Ji Li was kicked so that he knelt down on the ground, sweating, and even more afraid to answer.


    "Father and emperor, the death of your concubine is too strange. If you want to find out the cause of death, you must start with your concubine. This work is requested by your children''s ministers."


    "You?" The emperor stared at him for a while. He was afraid of the influence behind him. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked into the inner room. "I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Emperor..." Ji Li thought of Xiang Wan''s advice, and wanted to stop it. Seeing Feng Che didn''t move, he quickly returned to the original place and didn''t speak.


    The emperor''s stare at him was taken back. He turned his eyes to the inner hall and walked in.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, he saw a 17-year-old girl carrying out a box. She was pretty, but she was too thin to look like her daughter''s family. When she saw him, the woman was stunned, and then looked him up and down. I didn''t know if she recognized him or what, so she came up and said, "I''ve checked, Don''t come in. "


    The emperor looked at the bed covered with gauze and felt pain in his eyes. Then he looked toward the night with sharp eyes. "Are you the work of God?"


    Xiangwan had already guessed the identity of the man when he came in. Fengche had just said that the emperor would come. According to the clothes and age of the man, who else could there be except the emperor, but she just didn''t want to kneel down. But now the emperor asked, she could only kneel down and ask for a courtesy, "yes, the grass people are Wuzuo."


    The emperor squinted at her for a moment, obviously doubting her identity, but since there were so many people outside, he believed it for a while.


    He walked out of the room and was immediately supported by a palace official. When he got to the top of the room and sat down, he narrowed his eyes and said, "where is the work? Let her come and talk about the situation. "


    Later, he came out of the inner room and saw that there were more people in the room. He asked the emperor for a gift again. Then he said, "the lady didn''t die of homicide, she died of excessive drug poisoning."


    "Nonsense As soon as she spoke, the haggard seven princesses immediately retorted, "my mother is not ill, why take medicine?"


    He looked up at the seven princesses who inherited her mother''s beauty, but when he saw that she was haggard and her eyes were red, he immediately guessed her identity and looked indifferent. "What the seven princesses said is good, but people in the world don''t take medicine only when they are sick, and medicine is not just for curing diseases." When she said this, she turned her eyes to look at the emperor, but was not taken by his eyes at all. She said calmly, "when the grass people examined the body of the lady, they found that she was more than three months pregnant."


    With these words, all the people at the scene were shocked. The seventh princess was also wide eyed, "what? Do you think the mother is pregnant


    "The lady is pregnant... This..."


    "Yes, no one has ever heard of it..."


    When there was a lot of discussion, the emperor suddenly coughed violently. People didn''t know what had happened. The emperor suddenly didn''t mention it in one breath. His face turned red and his eyes were staring at him. He looked like he was about to die.


    "Emperor... Pass on the doctor quickly!"


    The scene was in chaos.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Xiang Wan quickly came forward to open the toolbox and took out the silver needle cover. Unfolding the silver needle, she took out three and stabbed several big points in the emperor''s heart quickly. Then she raised several to protect several important parts of his head. Seeing that the emperor''s breathing slowly returned to normal, she quickly said, "emperor, slow down your breathing, calm down, take a deep breath, right."


    The emperor''s face finally calmed down. Later in the evening, he took out the silver needle and put it back in the toolbox. The emperor watched her move. His eyes stayed on her face for a moment. Suddenly, he told everyone, "go out. I have something to ask her."


    Everyone in the hall was surprised.


    Looking up at the emperor in the evening, he retreated to one side. She stealthily that remaining light to see the Feng Che in the temple, see his facial expression is no different, under the heart this just relaxed tone.


    Most of the people in the room were puzzled, especially the seventh Princess and the fifth prince. But the Emperor gave the order, and they did not dare to disobey it. Rao was reluctant and had to go out.


    Before leaving, the five princes, who had never spoken, suddenly looked at Xiangye and thought deeply in his eyes.


    "What needle did you use just now?" All the people left. The emperor and Xiang Wan were the only two left in the hall. The emperor opened his mouth.


    Xiangye frowned and said, "the emperor is just in a hurry. I''m afraid of the emperor''s accident, so I use needles to stabilize the emperor''s heart, and stimulate several acupoints on the emperor''s head to stabilize his mood, so that the emperor can breathe smoothly."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth curved a very shallow radian. "I didn''t expect that you were young, but your ability was not bad. Tell me, how did you find out that your concubine was pregnant?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head and stared at the emperor''s eyes. "There is something hard in the belly of the lady. According to the information I got before, the lady has no disease, so I dissected the body."


    "Solution..." the emperor eyes stare round, looking at her, a long time clap on the case, "good courage!"


    Xiang Wan kneels down in a hurry, but his attitude is still modest and unassuming, "emperor, calm down! The grass people know that the empress is the emperor''s heart. Because she is the emperor''s heart, the emperor is anxious to ask Mr. Ji to find out the cause of her death. But if we don''t even know what the body of the empress is going to tell us, how can we determine the cause of her death? "


    She didn''t intend to do the autopsy, but when she found out that the imperial concubine was pregnant, she decided to use the knife. Moreover, from the reaction of the Emperor just now, she vaguely guessed something, and then she dared to tell the truth!

 Chapter 69

    The emperor''s eyes were uncertain, "so you dare to use a knife on my concubine?"


    "In Wuzuo''s eyes, all the corpses have no identity. We only follow the facts, find out the facts, and find out any information the corpse wants to tell us. We eat the food of the dead. Naturally, we are only responsible for the dead! "


    "What a meal for the dead!"


    The emperor suddenly stood up and went to Xiangwan, "what''s your name?"


    "The grass people will be late."


    "Late? What else did you find out? And that''s all


    "After pregnancy, the position of the baby was obviously unstable. The baby in her body was underdeveloped and died many days before her death. It seems that the imperial concubine takes a special drug all the year round. This drug can make people young and beautiful, and has the effect of aphrodisiac, but it is taboo for pregnant women! The reason why the princess died of coughing up blood is that the pregnant body can''t stand the powerful effect. In addition, the change of the pregnant body will make the skin color dim. Because of this, the princess took too much pills at this time for the sake of being young and beautiful, which led to the death of hurting the spleen. "


    After hearing this, the Emperor didn''t speak for a long time, but he didn''t look very good.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to say anything in the evening. In fact, through this matter, the mirage gate has already had a result. The pill is clearly made from girl''s blood. It was found out from the mirage gate. However, this matter has a lot to do with it. It will not be revealed later. As for how to believe that Fengche has his own decision.


    The pills she said at this moment must be regarded by the emperor as the usual means of contending for favor in the harem. Some concubines tried to maintain their beauty in order to contending for favor, and even confused the emperor with drugs. The emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties lived in the throne for more than 30 years, and he could not have been unaware of it.


    She deliberately introduced the emperor to this aspect in order to get rid of the origin of the pill.


    "Since the concubine was caused by her own reasons, she died of illness and closed the case." Sure enough, after a long silence, the Emperor didn''t care about the origin of the pills, only said such a sentence, which was regarded as an end to the death of the imperial concubine.


    Looking at him walking to the door, Xiangye plans to go out with him. Unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly turns his head and stares at Xiangye for a moment.


    Then she heard the emperor''s dignified voice come over: "pass my will to Wuzuo, who is young but has great courage. In fact, it''s the example of the women in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. I give them 1000 taels of gold, 100 pieces of brocade and five pieces of Wupin Wuzuo as a reward."


    what do you mean?


    The emperor had already stepped out of the Palace door. The eunuch immediately received the order and said with a smile, "congratulations to the girl... Oh, no, congratulations to you! Mr. Xiang is the first work to be awarded in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties


    In the evening, she was still a little dazed. Her eyes swept out of the hall. All the people just inside the hall were still outside. At a glance, she saw Feng Che in the crowd. She was dressed in an official robe and tall. Even among the five princes and seven princes, he was still elegant and outstanding.


    Seems to be aware of the night''s eyes, Feng Che raised his eyes to look at her in the air, immediately raised his lips with a smile.


    It''s even more dizzy to laugh late!


    She just handled a case. How could she be sealed for no reason? Once an official is appointed, he will never be free again! She wanted to finish the case, so she went away with her heart. But now it seems that this dream is getting farther and farther away from her!


    When the emperor left, the imperial concubine''s will to die was also given. Although the people waiting outside the hall didn''t know what happened in the middle, they didn''t dare to ask more about the emperor''s edict, so they had to disperse one by one.


    Feng Che saw that Xiang Ye was always standing at the door, so he went forward and said in a voice: "how? I''m so happy to be appointed as an official that I can''t recover? "


    To the evening smell speech but suddenly turn round to stare at the smile on the Feng Che face, sink a voice to ask a way, "do you already know can be this result?"


    Feng Che smell speech to shake head, don''t admit, "how can you think so?"


    Looking at the smile on his face, Xiangye steps forward and grabs him by the wrist through his sleeve robe. "You already know that Leng youjue is colluding with the fifth Prince and the princess. So you can guess that the death of the princess is not human, but too much medicine. You ask me to check the body, just throw me a chance to ask for credit. You know the emperor''s character very well, So you arranged all this, didn''t you? "


    The Feng Che Mou light glanced at one eye, she is holding the finger of own wrist, hook lip a smile, "this king has so clever? Then you are really praising me. "


    The voice falls, his hand pulls, the person already walked far. That posture is natural and unrestrained later, more sure that all this is his arrangement!


    Feng Che!


    I''m gnashing my teeth in my heart at night - if I can''t be natural and happy, I''ll pull you on my back!


    On the way back, she was so stuffy that she didn''t speak. Feng Che didn''t seem to notice her abnormality at all. She tasted tea in the carriage, relaxed and closed her eyes.


    This makes Xiangwan more angry!


    After returning to the third prince''s residence, Xiang Xiang went out without saying a word.


    When I went to the front yard, I met Qin Chaoyang. Chaoyang saw that she was carrying a package and quickly stopped her. She was puzzled: "where are you going?"


    He glared at the night and said, "do you care? Every good thing in your three princes'' mansion


    Finish saying she then carried the thing to walk, the morning sun is more puzzled, flurried then run toward the Feng Che house.


    When she went to the gate of the third prince''s mansion in the evening, she didn''t see half a person. She didn''t even have a gatekeeper. She was so angry that she didn''t even have the original plan to find someone to lead the horse. She finally caught someone to ask for a horse. The man replied to her. The carriage of the third prince''s mansion is only for the prince, and there are no extra horses.


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that she could not walk so far away from the market. He rushed back to Fengche''s yard with the package and rushed into his bedroom at night. Regardless of whether Qin Chaoyang had something to talk about, he threw the package directly on the table in front of Fengche and said, "after the case is finished, you should keep your promise and let me go!"


    Fengche has changed the blue court dress, wearing a purple robe, just like the posture of the first time, but now she is not in the mood of the first time.


    Seeing Xiangwan so angry, Chaoyang''s eyes on one side were jumping to stop him, but he saw his own master reach out and take away the one who almost knocked over his tea cup, and handed it back to Xiangwan, "I didn''t let anyone stop you. Why did you say that at night?"


    Xiang wanjiao smoked. It''s such a good time. How about acting?


    "Then you arrange horses for me!" He didn''t pick up the package and didn''t give him a good face in the evening.


    Feng Che eyebrows lightly lift, "there are no vacant horses in the palace. If you want to, go there and buy them with the housekeeper."


    "Buy..." Xiang Wan was so angry that he scratched his teeth. He suddenly grabbed his luggage and said, "OK, buy it!"


    Grandma, I''ve been working for him for such a long time, and even I have to buy a horse myself. It''s so stingy!


    Finally found the housekeeper, Xiangwan said his intention, the housekeeper quickly agreed, but when the price of the horse came out, Xiangwan''s eyes were almost staring down.


    "Ten thousand for a horse? Selling gold? "


    The housekeeper laughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t know something about you girl. The horses in the palace were all the horses that followed the Lord and Lord Qin from the battlefield. They are very emotional. Ordinary people don''t sell them, but the one who wanted the horses was Xiang girl. The LORD had to bear the pain and give up. Moreover, the price is quite cheap!"


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Xiangtan just feels like he''s going to collapse!


    "Thank... Thank what?" The housekeeper obviously didn''t understand her meaning. As soon as he looked up, he was gone.


    When the door of the bedroom was pushed open again, Chaoyang''s eyebrows jumped with anger.


    Forbearance and forbearance, was about to get angry, but the people at the door suddenly walked up to them, hands to the table, leaning forward, a violent posture, staring at the master opposite him, angry defeat bad way, "Feng Che, what do you mean?"


    Feng Che look unchanged, smell speech some funny looking at the way to the evening, "what''s the matter?"


    "How..." he stretched out his hand to the night, suddenly took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, "a horse of 1000 Liang! What about robbery? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    This time, the smile at the bottom of Feng Che''s eyes does not hide, "ice snow is clever and articulate at night, who dares to say you are stupid?"


    He breathed in the evening, bit his lips and looked at him. Seeing that he looked at him freely, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "OK, don''t let me go, right? OK, anyway, I''ll eat yours and use yours. One thousand taels of a horse, right? OK, I''ll buy you a yard horse. I don''t need 1000 Liang or 500 Liang to do it! "


    To the night breath of carrying package back to his courtyard, Feng Che smile sigh, eyebrows unchanged, just drink tea action more leisurely.


    "Mr. Wang, with all due respect, since Xiang girl doesn''t want to stay in the palace, why don''t you let her leave? She''s now in five grades. If she leaves the city without permission, it''s a crime of deceiving the king. She''s going to kill her head. Anyway, she won''t make fun of her own life."


    Feng Che smell speech, Mou Guang droop, "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Chaoyang is even more puzzled, "is there anyone who is not afraid of death?"


    Feng Che put down the cup light way, "identity can restrain others, but may not be able to restrain her.". This girl has a lot of ideas. If you don''t tie her up, I''m afraid she''ll never come back when she''s out of the capital. "


    Chaoyang thinks about it carefully, and suddenly feels that it is.


    This woman does things casually and never plays cards according to common sense. Her whole body is like a mystery, which makes people unable to see through. Maybe she really has the ability to escape the emperor''s pursuit and never come back from the capital.

 Chapter 70

    It''s rare that she has such ability and can solve a case. If you can keep her around and help the Lord solve a case, it''s really like a tiger.


    "How''s the matter you''ve been asked to look into?"


    Feng Che''s words immediately pull back Chaoyang''s thoughts, smell speech, he hurriedly way, "that matter after all obscure, subordinates along the caravan found Beiluo, only to Beiluo after no clue, just afraid it will take some time."


    "Well. How are things going with mirage gate? "


    "The mirage gate has been closed, and the alchemy room and weapon manufacturing place inside have been cleared up by Lord Zhang. It will be played in a few days, but Leng you never caught it. The fifth prince will shirk his accusation. This time, he missed the chance to overthrow him!"


    Feng Che heard but did not have a look of regret, "the imperial concubine is certainly the emperor''s heart love, but this time it was found late pregnant, even if this time five younger brother will not be implicated by the phantom door, in the future will not be reused by the emperor."


    Chaoyang was surprised, "is your concubine pregnant? The Emperor didn''t get hurt in that accident ten years ago... Did the emperor know that the child was not his? "


    Feng Che chuckled, "it''s due to the late evening. Not only the emperor knows, but also the man Dynasty and the five princes know."


    Chaoyang was surprised, but after thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable, "Xiang girl, although she has a bad mouth, fortunately, she has helped the LORD a lot this time! If it wasn''t for her, I would be sorry for those girls who died! In order to protect his mother''s status as a beloved concubine, he ignored the lives of the common people and used more than 100 girls'' blood as a few pills to keep his youth forever. His behavior is really heinous


    Feng Che raised his head, "it''s not that he didn''t report it, it''s not the time."


    Words fall, he suddenly raised his head to look at the morning sun, "you also accept your temper, on the smart, you are less than that girl."


    Chaoyang was stunned for a moment before he realized who the "girl" he was referring to was. He thought of what he had done in the morning. He said, "if you don''t see that she can do things sometimes, how can you let her go wild?"


    Looking up to see feng Che smile Ying Ying, only look at him speechless, he suddenly feel guilty, as if the big words were exposed in general, immediately stood up and said, "I have something else to do, leave first!"


    After that, he walked out.


    Feng Che looks at the figure that he seems to be escaping. With a smile and a sigh, she takes a sip of the teacup in her hand and looks out the window at the night.


    I can''t go today, I can''t sleep that girl tomorrow. After thinking about it, he got up, opened the bedroom door and went out.


    Lying in bed at night is tossing and turning, also can''t sleep, just feel that they were pit, the more think more gas.


    With a twist of her legs, she suddenly jumped off the step.


    I''m full of gas. I''ll sleep a little! She just isn''t the person who suffer from dumb losses, since Feng Che so pit her, that also don''t blame her revenge!


    Take out that fire phoenix jade pendant, at the beginning Feng Che can say this thing, I don''t know how few people want it, also don''t know what to use, she had to ask!


    Qing''er has been sent down to have a rest by her. Chaoyang is Feng Che''s dead follower. She must find someone who is willing to talk!


    Finally, she caught the housekeeper. The old man was very smooth. After seeing the jade pendant, she said with a smile that she didn''t know anything. Since the Lord gave it to her, she wanted to know. She could ask the Lord herself.


    If she could ask Fengche, why did she catch him? She''s full, isn''t she?


    I went back to my room and didn''t plan to tangle in this matter. Anyway, Fengche has made a mistake for her. She always needs to get something in return. Since she can''t ask clearly about the jade pendant, she will find something else to do. It''s the same.


    When she came to the pharmacy, she picked up valuable herbs, such as Cordyceps sinensis and Ganoderma lucidum. She packed them all up. If she could use them now, she would dispense them with toner. If she couldn''t use them, she would pack them up and take them away directly. She was satisfied with this until dawn.


    Anyway, she knew that the people in the house would not prepare horses for her. She slipped to the Horse Boy early in the morning and planned to slip one by herself. She looked up and saw Feng Che''s horse whirl. She thought that she wanted to escape that day, but she was put in a whirl. She was angry.


    This revenge is not a woman!


    When he came back to his room in the evening, he found a piece of graphite, took the inkstone, prepared half a bucket of water, ground all the graphite into ink, and then melted it into water. Then he used the black ink to dye his hair.


    Whirl seems to be very resistant to her behavior. She keeps taking out her breath with her nose and flicking her tail. She hides it in the evening and smears it with black and yellow. It''s messy and ugly.


    She was so satisfied that she took another horse and led the two gatekeepers away and ran all the way out.


    Fengche just came back early, he heard the servant come to report that he took a lot of medicinal materials from the pharmacy in the evening, but also painted his horse so that his mother could not recognize it and ran away. When he came to the stable to have a look, he saw that whirlpool''s originally fierce yellowish brown hair was smeared in a mess and covered in black. At the moment, he was looking at him with innocent eyes, as if he was accusing Xiangwan of his evil deeds, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s a good time to be late!


    "I''ve wronged you." Feng Che touched the head that feels to revolve, avoid that black hair, revolve cleverly to want to rub his hand, he but first step back, command next humanity, "wash clean."


    When she got back to her study, she directly went to Chaoyang and said, "go to inform Xiangwan that the emperor''s reward came down yesterday. I have just brought back those rewards from Lord Zhang''s family to the palace. If she wants them, she will take them by herself."


    Chaoyang listened to him patiently and said, "Wang Ye, this girl left early in the morning. Where can I find her now?"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows don''t move. "She loves money so much. Even if she doesn''t want to be an official, she will always wait for the gold that the emperor rewards. If the king doesn''t guess wrong, she''s just afraid that she''s waiting for Lord Zhang to go down to court in the Jingzhao government."


    Chaoyang''s mouth is even worse. He really loves money! This woman is a wonderful flower! It''s a pity that the Lord tried to keep her around!


    Sure enough, she found Xiangye in jingzhaofu Yamen. At that time, Zhang Chengying was forced by her. As soon as she saw the rising sun, she immediately came forward as if she saw a straw. She said, "go and persuade that aunt. For no reason, where can I take out 1000 taels of gold and 100 pieces of brocade?"


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t be impatient. The Lord asked me to deal with this matter."


    Zhang Chengying a listen, this just let go of heart, decisively ran back to oneself lie to reside again.


    Seeing Qin Chaoyang coming in from the outside, he turned his eyes toward the night, "how can I do that? I just left. Your prince sent you to ask me for help? What about Mr. Zhang? Hey, he just left. What about my gold? "


    As she spoke, she immediately jumped up from her seat and was about to chase Zhang Chengying. She just had a hard time finding him out, but she couldn''t let him go like this. She had inquired about it. The gold was sent to the Yamen yesterday.


    Strange at that time, the identity she reported to the Ministry of punishment was the work of Jingzhao yamen, so now the rewards came to Jingzhao yamen, and she had to come to get them.


    "Wait!" Chaoyang stretched out his hand to hold her, looked at the urgent color between her eyebrows, and said with a twitch of his mouth, "the LORD said that your reward has been brought to the palace. Originally, it was meant to be brought directly to you, but when I came back, I found you had gone, so the Lord asked me to come and tell you that if you want to get the money, you should go back to the palace by yourself."


    Xiang Wan''s eyes glared and gnashed his teeth: "your prince did it on purpose!"


    Chaoyang brow tip a pick: "that I can''t manage, words I have brought to, what grievance oneself find my home Lord to reason."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Hello, ice cream!" Seeing that Chaoyang left so directly, Xiangtan quickly followed him, "don''t go so far. I''m so sorry for our friendship! Anyway, we''ve been in danger together. Can''t you help me get the gold out directly? Hello... I''ll discuss with you. Can you stop dragging like this? Hello -- "


    Seeing Qin Chaoyang take her words as fart, he stamped his foot in the evening and went directly to the outside of the house. He led his horse and jumped up to catch up with Qin Chaoyang.


    When I came to the palace again, I felt depressed.


    He gave the horse to the guard and told him again and again: "see clearly! This is my own horse. I bought it with my own money, not from the palace. I''ll pay it back later! "


    Naturally, the guard recognized her and knew that she had a special relationship with Lord Qin. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ve written it down!"


    Tut Tut, to my lord?


    Xiang Wan then remembered that he had been granted the rank of imperial concubine. Qin Chaoyang was the bodyguard of Fengche, and also the Deputy General of the soldiers in the hands of the former three kings. She lived in the fourth rank of imperial concubine, so she was only one grade lower than Chaoyang.


    Although not as powerful as he was, she got a salary that was not much different from him, which made her depressed mood a lot better.


    Hearing Xiangwan''s words, Chaoyang directly ignored them and strode into the palace.


    Later she came in at night and ran directly to Fengche''s house. On the way, she was told that Fengche was in her study. She hurried back to the study.


    After all, he was a little more honest. He arranged his robes slightly at the door. He was sure that it wasn''t untidy. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. His voice was very clever: "Lord, are you there?"


    Feng Che is looking at a letter inside, smell speech will letter a close, look up to the door: "come in."


    To the evening raised a leg to walk in, this just saw Feng Che wear purple robe to sit behind the desk.


    There are a lot of documents piled up on the book case, and it is estimated that they are all related to government affairs. Seeing that there is no difference on his face, it seems that he is not angry because of her behavior in the morning. He immediately laughs, flatters and pulls up a chair to sit down in front of Fengche and says, "that... The LORD looks very busy. He must be very hard on weekdays, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 71

    Feng Che looks at her with a smile but not a smile, "it''s very hard, so you want to share your worries for me?"


    I really want to smack myself!


    "It''s the business of the Lord. One of my daughters can''t do it, so let it go." She pretended to serve tea and glanced aside. What a pity!


    Well, what topic is she looking for!


    "Not necessarily. It''s not a woman''s job to do it, but you can do it easily. You may not be unable to do the king''s job."


    Sure enough, this cunning old man!


    "Haha..." Xiangwan turned back and continued to flatter him with a smile. He turned away from the topic and said, "in fact, I''m here to ask the emperor where he put the reward?"


    Feng Che''s smiling eyes were clear: "you also said that it was something given by the emperor. Those things were given to Wupin for the evening, but not for nothing. Since you don''t want to be an official, I will return them for you. Isn''t it just taking advantage of your will? "


    Toward the corner of his mouth, he was too lazy to pretend now. He rolled his eyes and said, "so you are cheating me again?"


    "How can I deceive you? If you stay and do your work well, those rewards will be yours. If you want to leave, these things will belong to the imperial court. "


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that he vomited blood. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said, "I don''t want it, OK?"


    Feng Che looks at her to clap the table the action of stare, the eyebrow eye is invariable, lightly nod head, count as agree.


    Turning to the door in the evening, she suddenly stopped again. How did she think? How did she feel that she suffered? She returned and sat down on the stool: "have you done what you promised me?"


    "I thought you were going to forget about it." Speaking of this, Feng Che reaches out his hand and takes out a piece of paper from the book case on one side, "for you, I''ll meet you tonight."


    As soon as she heard it in the evening, she turned her eyes and immediately took the paper over and opened it. There were only a few words in it, and the writing was not good-looking. But when she saw that the signature was aunt Tao, she understood.


    "How did you get this letter?"


    "I have my own way. First of all, will you go or not?"


    "Go! I have to go When she put the letter on the desk, she remembered that she hadn''t seen Yi''er for nearly a month. She didn''t care much, but she missed the child who followed her since childhood.


    She is a person who has passed through. She doesn''t have so many feelings, but for Yi''er, she is the only relative in his eyes. It seems that she will have to pay more attention to that child in the future.


    "What are you doing? It''s been a month. How hard is it to get Yi''er out of the palace? "


    Feng Che light looked at her one eye way: "this king is not you, can''t use steal, rob, this king wants to be just and just, once and for all."


    Cut!


    He turned his lips to the night and said, "how long do you have to say?"


    "A month."


    "Damn it! Do you want that long? " Seeing Feng Che''s eyes, Xiang Ye immediately changed his tone. "I mean, you think so much of me. You should hurry up and give full play to your abilities."


    "I need someone to cooperate with me." Feng Che picked an eyebrow to look at her, "if you are Wupin or Wuzuo, it doesn''t need so much trouble at all. I will take Yi''er out of the Palace tomorrow, but you are a commoner, so this matter will only drag on..."


    Before he finished his words, he pointed at him with his teeth gnashing at the end of the night: "old crafty and cunning!"


    With that, he walked out towards the night without looking back.


    Feng Che looks at the figure that she leaves to pick eyebrow tip slightly, Wu from a smile.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t keep her!


    That night, Xiangwan waited in the backyard of the seventh Prince''s mansion for most of the night, but she didn''t see Yier come out. Thinking about what aunt Tao said in her letter that Yier missed her very much, she looked at the high wall of a person, tied her skirt to her waist, climbed directly to the big tree nearby, climbed over the wall of the seventh Prince''s mansion, and came to her former residence.


    Think of this broken place is the place where Xiangwan used to live, Xiangwan felt more sorry for Yier. After all, he was just a child, but he lived in such a place. Now his only mother has gone, and his days in the palace are even more miserable.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wan immediately made up her mind. Anyway, she must take Yi''er out of the seven kings'' mansion!


    Go to his house, but found a calm, even the shadow of aunt Tao Yi''er did not find.


    He tried to shout to the night. Seeing that there was no one to answer, he raised his legs and planned to push the door into the house, but unexpectedly, the door opened from inside.


    Aunt Tao opened the door with a tired face and red eyes. When she saw Xiangye, her tears immediately came down. She grabbed Xiangye''s hand and said, "madam, you can count it! Yi''er has a high fever. The people in the palace are not willing to ask for a doctor. I''m so worried


    Hearing the speech in the evening, his face changed and he immediately went inside: "let me have a look!"


    There was a damp smell in the dark house. Yi''er was lying on an old wooden bed in shabby clothes. His face was red and he was talking nonsense. It was useless for Aunt Tao to keep wiping his body and cooling him.


    He touched his hand in the evening. The palm of his hand was hot, let alone his forehead.


    She took out a porcelain vase from her arms, poured out a medicine and fed it to Yi''er. Then she lifted up Yi''er''s quilt and carried him directly into her arms. She said to Aunt Tao, "follow me."


    Since the last time she tried to prove her innocence in the evening, aunt Tao found that she seemed different from the past. At this moment, she directly took her mind to go out. She immediately felt that she had the backbone and went out with her.


    He came directly to Fengyu''s bedroom, and no matter whether he was sleeping or not, he kicked open the door and rushed in.


    In the middle of the night, people broke into the bedroom and woke up the night watchmen. One by one, they were so scared that they stopped. When they saw that it was Xiangwan, they all stayed. It was obvious that Xiangwan had known her for so many years in the palace, but she was abandoned by the Lord. It was just surprising that the outsider, who had not been in the palace for a long time, suddenly appeared in the bedroom in the middle of the night, For a moment, people forgot to respond.


    "Fengyu, come out for me!"


    Xiangye doesn''t care whether he is the Lord or not. At the moment, he only feels angry. His son has a high fever, and even the doctor won''t invite him. Is he still his father?


    Since the child doesn''t care so much, she''ll take it!


    "Phoenix feather"


    He had to rush in at night. The curtain of beads in the inner room moved. Feng Yu''s hair was scattered and her robe was loose. She came out from the inside. Her face was cold. She was very unhappy when she was awakened.


    See toward the evening, he Zheng for a while, wait for the vision to see the idea son in her bosom, coagulated to coagulate a way, "what matter?"


    This is a question for the servants.


    "Wang... Wang Ye, si... To the girl, she broke in at midnight with her son to see you, but the slaves didn''t stop her for a moment..." originally, I wanted to talk about the fourth lady, but when I thought that Xiang Wan had already been abandoned, my servant quickly changed his words.


    Feng Yu cast his eyes on Xiang Wan''s face, and his eyes were slightly cold. "In the middle of the night, what do you want to do if you don''t stay in your residence and run to my king''s residence?"


    "For what?" Xiang Wan sneered, "Yi''er is so feverish that he is unconscious, but you don''t even invite the doctor. What kind of father are you? Since you can''t even take care of a child, leave it to me! "


    "To you?" Feng Yu''s eyes flashed over Yi''er''s face. When he saw that his face turned red, he said that he had a high fever. His eyes flashed over the servants and saw that they were avoiding one by one. Then he said, "here you are? Hum, why should I give you my son? "


    "By your indifference to the children, you almost killed them! With my dead sister as the mother of the child, with the child for my mother


    Feng Yu''s eyes became colder and colder: "in the evening, don''t forget that you are no longer a member of the king''s house. If you break into the king''s house today, the king can punish you for breaking into the king''s house. Don''t even think about taking away the king''s son!"


    "If I don''t come, my son will die!" Xiang Wan glared at him angrily, "if I don''t come to see it myself, I really don''t know that you are such a cold-blooded and merciless person. You used to treat me just like that. But I think you are your own blood, and you are so indifferent! I''m not talking to you now, I''m announcing my decision to you, Yi''er, I''ll take it tonight! "


    Feng Yu sneers and stares at her face, "then you try. Come on


    As soon as his voice fell, the housekeeper who had heard the news had already brought a group of guardians to surround Xiangwan and aunt Tao.


    To the evening Mou Guang a sweep around, the Mou shoots out to kill to chill, "this official is the emperor''s Pro Seal, at that time the five grade Wupin Wuzuo, who dares to move me?"


    The next people listen, one by one look at each other, Feng Yu''s face more and more chilly, "listen to the king''s order, take her!"


    Xiang Wan stares at him and takes out the Phoenix jade pendant in his arms to show up: "the letter of the third prince is here, who dares to move!"


    In fact, Xiangye doesn''t know what use that thing is, but Fengche said that at the beginning, it must be something powerful. The reason why she showed it now is not that she expected it to have any effect, but that she thought it was Fengche''s thing. She took it out to block it. In Fengche''s face, these people should not really catch her.


    Unexpectedly, when she saw the jade pendant, Feng Yu''s face suddenly changed, and there was some iron blue!


    Xiangwan immediately had more confidence: "in any case, I will not let Yi''er stay in the seventh Prince''s residence. If this matter is big enough for the emperor, I''m afraid you will have a bad face."


    Fengyu looked at her coldly, "you have to have a chance to go to the emperor!"


    All of a sudden, he walked directly towards the night. Looking at his appearance, he was surprised. Knowing that he was going to do it by himself, he immediately put Yi''er in aunt Tao''s arms and said, "aunt Tao, you take Yi''er to sanwangfu. I''ll cut off the queen for you!"


    Aunt Tao hesitated a little, and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, I''m a five grade work personally granted by the emperor. He doesn''t dare to do anything about me. Go and ask the third prince to save me."

 Chapter 72

    Seeing that Fengyu was close to her, she stood in front of aunt Tao at night. Aunt Tao didn''t hesitate and left with her heart in her arms!


    Fengyu saw, directly sent someone to stop, toward the night a jump forward, "Pa Pa Pa" two feet kick down two nursing homes, with is to take out his pistol to aim at the public humanitarian, "don''t come here! My secret weapon doesn''t have eyes


    Although the nurses hesitated, they could see that she was a weak woman, and her intuition was not hurt. She rushed forward immediately and shot several people in front of her in the evening.


    There is no ammunition in her pistol. It takes a lot of time to make such precision ammunition in this era, so she transformed the pistol into a tool for firing concealed weapons. There is a mini short arrow that she specially processed inside. Because it is coated with anesthetic, the three people in front of her can''t get up when the short arrow comes out.


    "Aunt Tao, let''s go."


    Aunt Tao saw that Xiangwan had been ready, so without any delay, she ran out immediately.


    Fengyu saw, a jump to Aunt Tao body, a shot to the night, see his skill is good, immediately three shots in a row, Fengyu face some gloomy staring at her hand, suddenly jump forward to catch the wrist.


    Xiang Wan is restrained by him. He swivels to his side. He is behind him. Another free finger slaps him on the back of his neck. Feng Yu''s eyes are cold. She grabs her pistol and blocks her attack. Xiang Wan takes the opportunity to break away from him and retreat one meter away.


    I really didn''t expect that this woman''s body method was so flexible. It was clear that she had no martial arts, but she could do so many moves under his hand.


    He threw the pistol at the lower body behind him. Fengyu looked at her with a sneer. "Now you don''t have any weapons. I''ll see how you can go out."


    Xiangyehei smiles: "Lord, weapons are dead and people are alive. Without weapons, I may not be able to arrest myself, right?"


    Voice falls, suddenly face to face a powder spilled, Feng feather quickly avoid the powder was not harmed, one side of the courtyard was not spared, by the powder spilled on a soft body to the ground.


    Mou Guang a mi sees to that quickly run out of the shadow of the yard, Feng feather doesn''t do much to stay, quickly jumped body to catch up with.


    Xiangwan escorts aunt Tao out of qiwangfu. He finds his hidden horse and leads it out. After supporting aunt Tao on the horse, he quickly steps up.


    Seeing that a horse came after her, Fengyu was dressed in white. In the night, she was as charming and fast as lightning.


    Xiang Wan didn''t want to hurt him, but now he really couldn''t control it. He grabbed a powder ball, lit the fuse, and threw it in front of his horse after seeing the distance.


    Although Feng Yu was too much, he didn''t want to kill him. Besides, he was a prince. She couldn''t move casually, so Xiang Yeh delivered the gunpowder after seeing the distance to make sure he wouldn''t be hurt.


    The gunpowder fell to the ground and made a huge sound. At the same time, the fire was burning. Fengyu quickly pulled the reins and stopped the horse. Then she escaped the gunpowder attack. At the same time, she looked up at her figure and said nothing.


    Xiang Wan rushes all the way to sanwangfu. She originally ordered a guest room in the daytime, but now she''s afraid of Fengyu''s coming, so she just looks for sanwangfu as an umbrella!


    Stop in front of the third prince''s mansion. The doorkeeper quickly let her in. Later in the evening, she led aunt Tao to hold Yier and put Yier on the bed in her original room. Then she took some medicine from the pharmacy next door and handed it to Aunt Tao. She said, "the kitchen is in the backyard. Please go to decoct the medicine."


    Aunt Tao immediately took the herbal medicine and nodded, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll go now."


    She hurried back to the hospital and watched her leave in the evening. Then she went back to the room. Although Yi''er on the bed had her previous pills to protect her heart from being burned, she was still in a high fever. She kept talking nonsense, most of which were calling Niang, saying don''t leave me and so on.


    Xiangwan sighs when he looks at his face scarlet and his lips dry. He is about to go out to get hot water, but he sees that Qing''er is wearing a robe. He is surprised to see that he has just got up? Aren''t you moving out? "


    "Qing''er, there''s no time to explain. Please ask someone to get some bath water. Remember to heat it up!"


    Qing''er nodded and tied up her robe while she went out in a hurry.


    After a while, a servant brought hot water. Qing''er learned about the whole story from Aunt Tao, who was decocting herbs. She thoughtfully found a clean set of boy''s clothes and said, "to girl, this was the clothes I made for my brother. I plan to bring it back to him when I''m on vacation in the new year''s palace. Now the little boy has no clothes, so I''ll wear it first. It''s bigger, But there should be an emergency. "


    It''s better to have one than none, and it''s still a stitch by stitch.


    Xiang Wan took it over and shook her hand gratefully, saying, "thank you, Qing''er!"


    Qing''er smiles, shakes her head and goes to help her take a bath.


    After Yier''s bath, the medicine will be fried. Feed Yi son to eat after antipyretic medicine, his face soon a lot better, slowly began to sweat, obviously in antipyretic.


    Xiangye is relieved. Just as he is about to let qinger, who has been guarding for most of the night, go down to have a rest, he turns around and sees Chaoyang standing at the door in black. He doesn''t know how long he has been here.


    "What are you doing at the door of my room in the middle of the night? Act like a ghost, too! "


    Chaoyang''s eyelids twitched, and his eyes glanced across the bed. "You really have the ability to let you go out to see a son. As a result, you actually snatched the child back. The seventh Prince is now in the prince''s study. You can think about how to explain to him later."


    The eyebrow of Xiang Wan jumps, "this big midnight of return really stir up the troops to move the crowd of come?"


    Chaoyang almost rolled his eyes, "you stir up people''s palace in the middle of the night. Is it not reasonable for people to chase you?"


    He waved his hand and said, "where are chickens and dogs restless? Don''t talk nonsense. When your Lord heard that, he thought I had done something wrong! "


    "Isn''t that bad?" All of a sudden, a voice came from outside the room. It was light and cold. Who was Fengche?


    Xiangtan saw that he came to the door so soon. He was embarrassed and laughed, "what''s wrong with this? I brought back my own son, and that''s right! "


    Feng Che light glanced at her one eye, toward the smile of the late lip side a bit not to hang.


    Aunt Tao on one side saw that Fengche meant to be strange to Xiangwan. She didn''t know what happened to Xiangwan and Fengche. She just thought that Fengche would take Xiangwan to blame. She quickly stepped forward to Fengche, saluted and said, "third prince, don''t blame my wife. My wife is looking at my son''s dilemma in the seventh Prince''s mansion, In order to save the young master''s life, I took the risk to bring him here. If the Lord thinks he is causing trouble, he will take him back tomorrow morning. Don''t blame his wife for this! "


    "Aunt Tao"


    Xiangwan hurried forward and helped aunt Tao up. "Aunt Tao, go down and have a rest. Here I''ll tell him."


    Aunt Tao wanted to talk but stopped. She patted her hand in the evening and said, "don''t worry. People have already brought it back. Can the third prince eat us?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Feng Che in the evening. The latter slightly raised her eyebrows. Feng Mou went back and forth on her face, smiling rather than saying anything.


    When Aunt Tao saw this, she felt that the third prince was not angry, so she was relieved.


    Xiangwan shouts Qing''er and asks her to take aunt Tao down to have a rest. After aunt Tao leaves, Xiangwan looks at Fengche and says, "you see, it almost scares aunt Tao!"


    Feng Che''s vision flits over the bed, already in the intention son of abating fever, immediately falls on Xiang Wan''s body, "you will seven younger brother''s son inexplicably snatch back to put this king here, still can''t tolerate this king to say a few words?"


    Xiangye sips his mouth and stares at him.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes to see after a long time, finally or to the evening agreed, no way, who told this matter she really has to ask him?


    "Anyway, I''ve already snatched back the people. It''s impossible to return them. You can take care of the rest!"


    At a glance towards the night, he sat at a table beside him, holding his face in his hand, but he didn''t look at him.


    She''s making up her mind that she can''t do it. What''s she going to do?


    Chaoyang looked at it and said, "Xiang girl, you are not my Lord''s. why should my Lord do his best to help you? If my Lord wants to help me, you have to give me a reason, don''t you


    This time, it''s time to turn to the night!


    There are two masters and servants! It''s like double acting! After all, it''s just that she took over the job of Wuzuo, so she can stay in the capital!


    Hum.


    In fact, she thought about this problem when she was planning to bring out her mind, and she was ready to take over the post when she took out her five character identity to protect herself.


    But at this moment, she was repeatedly attacked by two people, and her obedient attitude was not good. She suddenly raised her head, pointed to Fengche and Chaoyang, and said four words "collusion".


    She spoke those four words very slowly, but she didn''t make any sound. Chaoyang understood them at a glance, and suddenly looked worried, "you..."


    Feng Che light swept to night proud expression one eye, nature is to know the meaning of those four words, lips Cape smile more thick, "the law of the jungle, this is the law of nature, night night such a smart woman must be able to understand."


    Cong Ying, your sister!


    Xiang wanpi smiles, but he doesn''t smile. "It''s OK to take over the post, but there are conditions."


    Feng Che light vision falls on her face not to move, obviously waiting for her next words.


    "Ten thousand taels of gold, one year of employment."


    As soon as the voice came out, Chaoyang almost vomited blood.


    His four rank Deputy generals don''t have such a high salary. How can she ask for such a high salary for her small work? When she is made of gold?


    Feng Che just slightly raises eyebrow, didn''t answer.

 Chapter 73

    Xiangye then said, "I can make sure that a person like me is the first gold. No one in Yuan Dynasty dares to call him the second. The Lord has always been" crafty and cunning ". He must know whether the price of ten thousand taels of gold in one year is worth it or not. In fact, I''m already the price of friendship, OK?" Once again, "the old crafty" with a silent, night staring at Feng Che, take it for granted.


    "Friendship price?" Chaoyang glared at her, "the salary of the first grade official in the dynasty is less than ten thousand taels of gold a year. You just have a little work to do, and the lion opens his mouth. I see, you either want to get money from the girl, or you have a bad head!"


    "Shut up Staring at him at night, "what are you shouting about? What are you yelling about? Don''t let the emperor die in a hurry, OK? Your prince hasn''t spoken yet! "


    Dreams still have to be there, in case of hell, right?


    If she had ten thousand taels of gold in her hand, she would not have to worry about money all her life. She would live as she wanted!


    Chaoyang was so angry that he wanted to come forward and pinch her, but his prince didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He only stepped out with a black face.


    Xiang Wan immediately looks at Feng Che and indicates with his eyes, which means to ask him whether to answer or not.


    Feng Che stepped forward and sat down opposite her. She tapped her finger on the table and said, "you''re very calculating, but as you said, it''s really hard to find your work. You''ve paid ten thousand taels of gold, but how about living on your own in the palace in the future?"


    "Stingy!" He poured himself a cup of tea, glanced his head aside and said this.


    Feng Che said with a smile, "you can also move out of the palace, but if there is any trouble, I won''t take care of you like today."


    "Take care of yourself Xiang Wan stares at him. "Living expenses are deducted from the bride price. Is that it?"


    Feng Che raised her eyebrows and laughed. She stood up and said, "you''d better have a rest. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the Yamen with my king."


    Shit, can''t you take a few days off first?


    But this words after all still didn''t say to export, seeing Feng Che go out, think of what toward the evening, immediately step forward a way, "I lost a thing in seven King''s mansion, that is my life-saving weapon, Wang Ye don''t forget to get it back for me!"


    Feng Che didn''t turn back, also didn''t promise her, also don''t know is hear not. However, Xiang said so loudly that he was sure that he would hear him. Then he went back to the bed. Seeing that Yi''er had already got rid of his fever, he was relieved and went to have a rest.


    The next morning, when she woke up in the evening, she only felt something was wrong. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a little thing lying in front of the bed. She was stunned, and then she saw that it was Yi''er who had already awakened. Suddenly, her spirit was boosted, "Yi''er, are you awake? Do you still feel bad? "


    Yi''er grinned and looked at her, almost greedy. "Niang, this time we won''t separate again?"


    Xiangwan looks at him and suddenly reaches out his hand. The little guy immediately climbs to bed happily. Xiangwan holds him in his arms and says, "listen, from today on, you and aunt Tao will be able to settle down here. From now on, you don''t have to go back to the shabby place of the seventh Prince''s residence. Are you happy with your mother''s support?"


    Yi''er looks up at her, a pair of dark eyes as bright as stars: "as long as you don''t separate from your mother, Yi''er is happy!"


    Looking at the little guy''s pretty face, Xiangye stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair. He said with a smile, "OK, is it time for Yier to get up and wash his face now?"


    At this time, aunt Tao came in from the outside with a wooden basin. Seeing that Xiang Xiang had woken up in the evening, she immediately said with a smile, "the young master woke up early in the morning. He didn''t dare to disturb his wife when he saw that she was still asleep. He even refused to clean up. He was afraid that his wife would disappear when he left!"


    Looking at Xiang Yi''er in the evening, he saw his black eyes blink and blink, clearly with expectation. Xiang Yi immediately reached out and touched his face and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t leave again!"


    With a promise, Yi''er immediately smiles. Aunt Tao greets him to clean up. He immediately runs over like a gust of wind.


    After cleaning, patiently explain to Yi''er that she is going to work in the Yamen. Yi''er is very sensible. Knowing that she is not leaving herself, she immediately obeys.


    Xiangwan takes out the remaining one hundred Liang silver note and gives it to Aunt Tao. She asks her to arrange for someone to buy something for Yi''er. Aunt Tao is very pleased to see if she is extremely peaceful now. Xiangwan then cleans up herself and goes straight out of the palace to the Yamen.


    When Fengyu came last night, Fengche must have settled him. Later, he found himself to settle the accounts after autumn just to keep her. Otherwise, how could there not be half a troublemaker in qiwangfu?


    All the way to the yamen, I didn''t expect that Chaoyang was already there. However, Fengche''s leisure job is to help the Yamen deal with trivial matters. As his guard and former deputy general, it''s not surprising that Chaoyang came here first.


    "There''s a homicide in qiantangkou. Mr. Zhang has already taken the lead. I''ll wait for you here and take you there."


    Hearing that there was a homicide case, Xiang Wan suddenly perked up and said, "wait for me!"


    He took all the necessary tools that he had prepared in the carriage and followed Chaoyang to qiantangkou in the evening.


    It was a remote farmhouse reservoir in the suburb of Beijing. The dead man was about 40 years old. His body was wrinkled and obviously soaked for a long time.


    After examining the corpse, Xiang Wan glances over the faces of a group of onlookers and then walks to Zhang Chengying.


    "How''s it going?" The question is obviously the result of her identification.


    "The dead were about 40 years old. The time of death was from midnight to midnight last night. The cause of death was that he was hit by a sharp weapon and pushed into the water after being hit by a sharp weapon. There was a injury on his body that proved that he had struggled to fight before he died. Obviously, water was not the first crime scene."


    Zhang Chengying listened to her finish, nodded, eyes in a crowd of onlookers on the villagers who swept the aisle, "who is the family of the dead?"


    A man in his twenties was pushed out. As soon as he saw the senior official, he dodged with fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "if you reply to me, it''s the second uncle of the grass people who died. The grass people don''t know exactly what happened."


    "Who''s in your second uncle''s family?"


    "There''s my second aunt and a ten-year-old boy."


    "Where is your second aunt now?"


    As soon as the words came out, the villagers suddenly got excited. Before the man could answer, a brave villager said, "that woman has disappeared this morning. Maybe she killed Er Gouzi!"


    "Yes, she has been confused with Liu Langshan in the village next door for a long time. A few days ago, I saw Liu Langshan come to ER Gouzi''s house to hang around. As a result, er Gouzi caught her in the right direction and they had a fight. It was a tragic incident. As a result, er Gouzi died within a few days. Maybe it was the pair of Jian Fu and Yin Fu who did it!"


    "Yes, yes! It must be


    For a moment, the crowd was full of chatter. Zhang Chengying tightened her eyebrows and said, "come here, pass on the official''s order, and bring Er Gouzi''s daughter-in-law and Liu Langshan for questioning."


    After a captor went to pick up the man, he looked in the crowd for a while in the evening. His eyes fell on ER Gouzi for a long time, and he didn''t speak.


    About an hour later, the second daughter-in-law was arrested with Liu Langshan. At that time, the second daughter-in-law was holding her son with a parcel in her hand. It seemed that she was really running away.


    As soon as they saw the official and saw the dead Er Gouzi, they were so scared that their legs softened. They knelt down on the ground with an ordinary voice. The daughter-in-law of the ER Gouzi immediately cried, "you are wronged. People are not killed by people''s wives. It has nothing to do with people''s wives!"


    That Liu Lang Shan is also a face of fear, flustered way, "although I and two dog son a few days ago, but I absolutely have no intention to kill him! I knew that I was not right with Si Niang, so I went back to my home after that day and decided to change my ways. I didn''t want to kill anyone


    Zhang Chengying listen to two people explain, twist eyebrow stare at the woman named four Niang way, "since the person is not you killed, why do you escape?"


    "I......" that four niangs frighten to have no human color, be asked clearly flustered incomparable, can''t answer words.


    Zhang Chengying looked at Liu Langshan again, "since you say you know you are not right with Si Niang, why are you together now after someone else''s husband died?"


    "This is... Unjust, my Lord!" Liu Langshan was so anxious that he was sweating, "yes... Si Niang came to me and said that Er Gouzi was dead... I... I really don''t know what happened!"


    "Liu Lang... You --" four Niang choked speechless, did not expect to be betrayed at the critical moment, immediately repeatedly kowtowed, "I did not kill my husband, please learn from me, the people''s wife is wronged!"


    The ten-year-old child in her arms just cried with fright. The fourth mother hugged her and trembled with fright.


    Zhang Chengying calm face, "since you say you are wronged, then the matter of that night from the truth, no concealment!"


    "Yes... Yes!" Si Niang nodded again and again, and now she didn''t dare to be slighted. She said, "Er Gouzi lost the gamble that night. When he came back from drinking some wine, he wanted to talk to me... Well, I was so tired that I didn''t agree... Er Gouzi was very angry, so we quarreled. Later, he beat me. He was so angry that he said he was going to look for someone outside, And then he went away cursing


    Speaking of this, Si Niang raised her head, "my Lord, I didn''t kill anyone! I didn''t kill people! Later... On the fifth night, I heard the villagers say that the man died in the reservoir. When they asked who the man didn''t come back, I thought of Er Gouzi. Now I was scared. I was afraid that the news of the quarrel between the two people would spread and others thought that I killed him, I went to Liu Langshan with my children and things all night to discuss... I thought that in case he was willing to take me away... I didn''t really kill people. I didn''t kill people! "


    The child in her arms was crying so much that Zhang Chengying frowned.


    "Who was the first of you to find out that Er Gouzi died last night?"

 Chapter 74

    "It''s the grass people... This morning, when they went hunting in the mountains, they saw something dark in the reservoir. When they came closer, they found it was a man. They were so scared that they ran away!"


    Asked here, the case still does not seem to have any substantive progress, Zhang Chengying can not help but cast his eyes to the side of Xiangwan, "what can you find from xiangnv?"


    Xiangwan Wenyan, who had been listening quietly, stepped forward to the fourth mother and asked, "when Er Gouzi was going out, he was shouting that he wanted to find someone outside?"


    Four niangs smell speech repeatedly answer a way, "right, because at that time I refuse, so......"


    Xiangye didn''t speak. He just looked up at the back hill above the reservoir.


    The mountain is very high. The reservoir is closely connected with the mountain.


    Xiang Wan turned to look at Zhang Chengying and said, "please lend me two captors and come up with me."


    Zhang Chengying hears the speech and looks at the direction of the back mountain she points to. Although she doesn''t know why, she nods and immediately dials four people to her.


    When Xiangwan was about to take the four people away, Chaoyang, who had been standing on one side, suddenly came up and said, "I''ll go, too."


    Looking back at him in the evening, "I''m going to investigate the case. What are you doing, ice sliver?"


    Chaoyang resist the impulse to hit, "the LORD said, go out to investigate, I must ensure your safety."


    "Tut tut" twice in the evening, "is this protecting me or monitoring me?"


    Chaoyang light glanced at her one eye, did not answer, clearly is to see her do air, to night white one eye, in the heart know this should be Feng Che let him protect himself.


    He is considerate. He knows that the murder scene is not a safe place. In fact, in many premeditated homicide cases, the murderer often does not leave immediately after the murder, but chooses to stay and watch his achievements. At this time, those who investigate the case are in danger!


    Anyway, one more person will not get in the way. Maybe he will become a helper. He won''t say much later and leads people up the mountain.


    There is no special trace around the reservoir, so we infer from the night that people did not enter the water around the reservoir, but someone dropped from the mountain.


    Although the back mountain is connected with the reservoir, there is no straight slope. If someone throws a corpse, there must be traces of crushing. So what she is looking for now is to find clues from those traces.


    The six men acted separately, and soon found a place. As expected, the body was indeed pushed down from the back mountain by everyone, then rolled down and fell into the reservoir. Obviously, the murderer is afraid of being known. He has treated the weeds around him slightly and it doesn''t look so messy, but the traces of broken plants and trees are still there. It''s not easy to cover up the truth by treating them casually.


    Then, Xiangwan found a piece of cloth in the weeds, a piece of light blue cloth is clearly a woman''s clothes!


    Women''s clothes and looking for women seem to be connected, but


    Looking at the footprints around the hillside in the evening, I finally came to a conclusion, and then I took a group of people down from the back mountain.


    "Please let Mr. Zhang ask the village head to gather all the young girls in the village."


    Zhang Chengying was a little puzzled, but he knew that Xiangwan would not make a final decision. He immediately nodded to the captors below.


    Immediately someone went up and told the village head to go. After about half an hour, all the girls in the village were gathered by the reservoir. When they saw the dead, they were scared and dodged. They looked at the girls in the evening and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I asked you to come just because there were some questions to ask. It''s not that you are killers."


    As soon as the voice fell, many girls looked at each other. Some of them were in a panic. They stared at their changing faces and said, "next, you need to tell me your whereabouts from midnight to midnight last night. Don''t be afraid. I just need to know the process."


    Let Chaoyang lead the girls to one side and ask them one by one in the evening.


    Because they were both women, it was easy for them to open their mouths, and soon they were almost there.


    The night''s eyes flitted over the rest of them, and when they fell on a pretty girl in pink shirt, the girl quickly avoided her sight, and her eyes clearly dodged.


    When she finally fell on the girl, the girl did not wait for her to ask, but already answered, "I went to bed early last night, and I fell asleep even before midnight."


    Xiangye smiles a little and looks at the girl carefully. She is not only beautiful, but also very fair. She is one of the most outstanding girls in the group. "I haven''t asked, so you are in a hurry to answer. Let''s change the question."


    After thinking about it in the evening, he suddenly raised his head and swept around among the onlookers.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on her side. Seeing her, a group of villagers are obviously curious and look at each other. They stop looking at the crowd for a long time. When they withdraw their eyes, they suddenly stretch out their hands and hold the girl''s fingers in her sleeves.


    The girl was stiff, almost subconsciously trying to break free, but with full strength, she didn''t dare to break free too obviously, so she could only let her hold it and dodge.


    "I know you didn''t kill people." The girl suddenly raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes suddenly turned red, but she flashed the color of confusion and lowered her head.


    Xiang Wan sighed in his heart. After looking at her for a moment, he went on to ask the rest of the girls.


    In fact, she didn''t have to ask at all, but


    After asking the girl, they saw that she went to Zhang Chengying and said something. Zhang Chengying nodded immediately. Then Chaoyang led the girl in pink to the wooden house.


    Seeing that she was invited to the cabin alone, the girl was flustered. She grabbed her sleeve with both hands. She was already very nervous. Looking at her pale face, she said slowly, "although the killing cost her life, the legal principle is nothing more than human feelings. If you confess, I will plead for you in front of Mr. Zhang."


    Hearing the words, the girl raised her head in a hurry. However, she shook her head after touching the eyes of the night. Tears had fallen down at the moment, "... I didn''t kill... I didn''t kill people..."


    "Xiaorou, right? I know you didn''t kill people, but you were involved in throwing corpses. This should be the cloth you wore last night, right? "


    Xiangye takes out the light blue cloth. Xiaorou''s face turns white when she sees it. She is so scared that she suddenly kneels on the ground and looks like ashes. "I didn''t mean it, my Lord! He... Er Gouzi bullied me first... My Lord, I didn''t mean to kill him... I didn''t... "


    Speaking of this, xiaorou has cried so much that she can''t speak. She sighs to the night. She squats down in front of her and slowly reaches out her hand to open her skirt.


    Aware of what Xiangye was looking at, xiaorou stepped back in a hurry, clutching her clothes tightly with her hands. Meanwhile, she broke down and cried, "it''s him... It''s him who bullied me, I just..."


    She cried bitterly and looked at her for a moment in the evening. After all, she sighed, "he bullied you first. You could have reported this matter to the government and given yourself justice. Why..."


    When Xiao Rou heard this, she shook her head and cried.


    Looking at her for a long time in the evening, after all, a different kind of thoughts came into my mind.


    In modern times, there are still some women who are ashamed to talk about such things. What''s more, in ancient times, such a dynasty that attaches great importance to chastity, especially xiaorou, who is still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, has been robbed of her innocence. She has to swallow the bitter fruit in her heart. This is also the sorrow of being an ancient woman.


    "Is your sweetheart the young man in the crowd who was just wearing blue cloth and tied a mandarin duck purse on his waist?"


    Xiaorou suddenly raised her head, with tears on her face. Seeing that Xiangwan''s eyes fell on her face with deep meaning, she suddenly understood something. She suddenly hugged Xiangwan''s skirt and cried, "my Lord, I did it. I killed people, it''s nothing to do with him! It has nothing to do with him... "


    Looking at her in the evening for a moment, she said, "even if you are innocent, the law is the law. If you do something wrong, you will be responsible for your own behavior."


    After she said that, she brushed away her fingers, turned and went out.


    Xiaorou kneels on the ground, watching her leave, her face is as pale as ashes.


    Leaving the cabin, he came to Zhang Chengying and said faintly, "Mr. Zhang, you can take people back."


    After that, she said two names, and then simply reported her confession to xiaorou. Zhang Chengying suddenly realized that she immediately ordered someone to take someone, and then the whole party went back to Jingzhao government.


    It took only one morning to discover and solve the case, which is the first time since Zhang Chengying took office.


    Xiaorou and her lover all explained the whole story of the case. Zhang Chengying came to Xiangwan and asked her carefully, "I don''t know how Xiang girl determined that the culprit was the young couple?"


    Xiangwan raised his eyebrows and said, "those two dogs were smashed on their heads and then thrown into the reservoir. It''s impossible that there is no blood flowing out of such a deep fatal wound. If someone throws a corpse in the reservoir, there will certainly be traces around the reservoir. But our people have investigated and found that the reservoir is very clean and there is no trace of blood at all, so I decided, The murderer was not thrown into the water from around the reservoir, so I noticed the back mountain connected with the reservoir. "


    "I observed the slope of the mountain and the reservoir. If you push people down from the mountain and just fall into the water, it is entirely possible. Sure enough, we found footprints and body throwing places in the back mountain, as well as the cloth on the murderer''s body. "


    "As for why it was decided that it was two people, it was because of the size of the dead."


    As soon as he reminded him in the evening, Chaoyang understood, "Er Gouzi is strong and strong. Few villagers can match him."

 Chapter 75

    Nodded to the late, "yes, so it''s probably two people!"


    "And ER Gouzi''s wife said that when Er Gouzi left home, she said she wanted to find a woman."


    "In addition to a piece of cloth, there is no indication on the mountain who the murderer is. Even if you can see that it''s a woman''s clothes, why are you sure that you are an unmarried girl? Maybe it''s a woman? " Obviously, although Chaoyang had to admire her speed, he still had doubts. At least, he could not see anything special about the cloth.


    Xiangye smiles confidently, "don''t you understand?"


    "I''ve observed the clothes of the villagers, but no married woman will wear this kind of light color clothes, and the material will not be so good. The blue color of the cloth has a little water light, which is obviously the cotton cloth added with other ingredients."


    "It''s so simple, but it''s a little different. It''s just like a girl who hasn''t been out of the pavilion. It''s low-key, but it can''t be unknown. After all, the girl who hasn''t been out of the pavilion pays most attention to her image. So according to this ingenious cloth processing, I guess it''s definitely a girl. When all the girls in the village are taken out, I find that my guess is correct."


    "I have observed xiaorou''s pink dress today. Although the colors are different, it happens that the fabric treatment is completely the same. The same simple pink has a water light, which is low-key without losing its characteristics. Besides, xiaorou looks unnatural when I look at her. I touched her hand and found that her palm is hurt, so at that time, I''m sure this case must have something to do with her. "


    "As for xiaorou''s lover, when I questioned the girl, I found that Youdao''s eyes had been on me, which was different from other people''s curiosity. The eyes were sharp, because they were nervous!"


    When it comes to the Emotionalization of eyes, it''s still the keen sense trained by Xiangtan in modern times. For many years in the forensic industry, keen observation and senses have almost formed a group of instincts, so even if you change your body, the feeling remains unchanged.


    For her Taoist analysis, Zhang Chengying couldn''t help admiring, "I didn''t expect that the same thing in Xiang girl''s eyes, but there were so many clues, which made me admire!"


    Chaoyang stood aside, although he did not show any appreciation of the look, but from his look, it is obvious that he is also convinced by the ability of analysis and judgment.


    "How did you guess that the man and xiaorou were lovers?"


    The voice comes from the door, a few people look back to find that Feng Che has not known when to come to the yamen, and also do not know how long to stand there.


    Xiangye said with a smile, "well, it''s much easier!"


    "According to the confession of Er Gouzi''s daughter-in-law, it was late when Er Gouzi left home. How many reasons do you think a girl who didn''t leave the cabinet left home in the evening? As a woman, I know this best. Apart from her lover, there is really nothing that can attract her so much that she can go out at night! "


    Feng Che is smiling, waiting for her analysis.


    "And this xiaorou probably went out early. I have observed her. She looks pretty and white. If she looks at her at night, she looks like a white magnolia in bud. Er Gouzi drank wine at that time and is looking for a woman. When she sees xiaorou, she must be too busy to hold it!"


    Feng Che nodded, as if in praise of her analysis, "so Er Gouzi bullied Xiao rou. When the lover saw her, he was angry and killed the drunk Er Gouzi. The two boys and girls were flustered and scared, so they threw the body together?"


    "Yes Xiang night hit a ring finger, smiling at Feng Che way, "is worthy of three Wangye, head melon is good, people are not at the scene already know the process of things!"


    This straightforward words, let the scene three people want to roll their eyes, one side of the sun can''t help muttering a way, "my Lord is you such a common man can compare?"


    He opened the curtain and glanced at him in the evening. Chaoyang glanced at him and pretended that he didn''t see anything. Then he looked at Zhang Chengying and Feng Che and said, "what''s up? Today''s graduation does not disappoint the 10000 Liang, does it


    She doesn''t say that it''s OK. When she says Chaoyang, she feels pain for Feng Che. Zhang Chengying is obviously very distressed about the ten thousand taels of gold. However, the speed of solving the case is incomparable. She suddenly says, "it''s natural for you to be in Beijing Zhaofu Yamen. You must investigate all the injustice cases in Beijing and return the people''s innocence."


    Xiang Yeh laughs, "it depends on the light of the third prince, isn''t it?"


    Feng Che said with a smile, "it''s really your own skill."


    He was a rare boaster, and now he was so straightforward that Xiangwan was surprised. Thinking of the desolation of this case, Xiangye couldn''t help looking at Zhang Chengying and said, "although it''s a homicide, the murderer is also the victim. Should Mr. Zhang be lenient and lenient?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Chengying thought slightly and said, "don''t worry to miss. According to what you said, this case was not tried in public. Seeing that the two people confessed the truth frankly and realized their repentance, this case will be dealt with lightly."


    Xiang Wan smiles a little, which can be regarded as helping the poor Xiao Rou, so she moves her hands and forks her waist very indecently. She lowers her waist and says, "since there''s nothing for me, can I take half a day off and go back to make up for sleep?"


    Chaoyang is disgusted with her unsophisticated behavior. Zhang Chengying thinks that she is straightforward and says with a smile, "it''s natural, it''s natural."


    Toward the end of the day, he glanced at Feng Che, who was smiling, and then walked out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed by Feng Che, he heard Feng Che''s voice coming over. "Now that the case has been completed, I''ll go back to my house first."


    When Zhang Chengying saw that he was going to leave, she quickly bowed herself and asked, "Lord, go slowly."


    Feng Che nodded, then followed to go out toward the evening.


    I saw him come out too. I stopped at night and looked back at him.


    Feng Che raises the vision, and her Mou light sky mutually connects, a tiny smile way, "how?"


    Xiang Wan stares at him and says, "since I have taken office today, should you give me the things that the emperor rewarded?"


    Feng Che glanced at her and raised her eyebrow a little, "where did you take the herbs from my palace yesterday?"


    Medicinal materials?


    Toward the corner of his mouth, he said, "don''t you care about that little thing?" She has been making medicine for a long time. Where can she stay till now!


    "Little thing?" Feng Che laughs, "you pick a good take, any one can be some rare treasures, thousands of gold do not change, are you sure it is a small thing?"


    The corner of her mouth was even worse this time. She really chose to take it. At that time, she decided to come. Naturally, she wanted to take away all the rare herbs.


    But she obviously refused to compromise: "how can you do that? You don''t know how many rare treasures I wasted in the mirage door last time, just that cold and quiet thing. Do you know? It''s the one who can jump out of the fire... I spent all my savings! I haven''t seen you ask me to report and get public funds? "


    In this words true and false ingredient Feng Che can''t distinguish clearly? Seeing that she was still talking nonsense at this time, Feng Che simply didn''t speak and went directly to the carriage outside the house.


    Xiang ye also followed him in a hurry and said, "third prince, money is not calculated like that. All the medicines I made with your herbs are used in the case! I''m just selling myself, not my life. It''s a self-defense thing. How can you count money with me? It''s vulgar, isn''t it? "


    Feng Che sits in the carriage, smell speech to lift eyelid to come to see her, "that according to you so say to eat to drink to spend this king don''t need to calculate?"


    Xiang Wanshan said with a smile, "count, count!"


    She poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Fengche. "Do you think it''s ok? You can give me a thousand taels of gold first. I''ll make up all the medicine I owe you later, OK?"


    Feng Che looked at the small expression on her face and said with a smile, "no way."


    It''s killing me!


    Xiangye directly put the cup of tea which had been poured to him but had not been taken over into his mouth and drank it dry. Finally, he put it on the low table and looked at him with staring eyes, "are you reasonable? Although you are a king, you can''t play a rogue, can you? I took your medicine how to drop, your medicine shop is next to me, you didn''t say you can''t take it! If you put a label on that door and say no, I promise not to look at it


    Feng Che is not moved by her accusation, "you live in my king''s palace. Do I need to mark what can''t be moved in my own palace?"


    He bit his silver teeth at night, so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Feng Che looked at her appearance and said with a smile, "well, during your year in office, the pharmacy next to your room is for you to use. In terms of medicinal materials, I will ask people to add all the medicinal materials you need to ensure that you don''t lack any."


    "What about the terms?" Xiang Wan answers powerlessly. She doesn''t think Feng Che has such a good heart.


    "The one thousand taels of gold belong to the king."


    Eyes a stare, toward the night almost jump up. She stares at Feng Che and gnashes her teeth, but she doesn''t say a word. She just glares at him and says, "don''t bully others!"


    Feng Che raises eyebrow slightly, "you pay, this King provides convenience for you, very fair trade."


    Staring at him in the evening, he knew that the money was destined to come back. Suddenly, he thought of something and said with a smile, "OK, don''t do it."


    She leaned over her head in the corner, wrapped her clothes tightly, and began to care.


    Didn''t he refuse to pay her back? In the future, she has plenty of opportunities to ask for all the money. How can she let him eat it and how can she spit it out!


    Back to the palace, Yi''er was overjoyed to see that she had kept her promise.


    At that time, he had changed into a suitable dress, his hair was neatly combed, his white face looked like a little Zhengtai, and it was very pleasant to see later.

 Chapter 76

    Fortunately, there is a pistachio at home, otherwise she really does not know how to dissipate her depression at the moment.


    "Yi''er, are you used to living here?"


    Xiang Wan squats down and touches Yi''er''s head. He sees a purple gold crown on his head. He is stunned. It''s worth a lot. The money she gave aunt Tao is not enough to buy it.


    "Habit, with mother, no matter where it is, I like it." Seeing Xiangye staring at the things on his head, Yi''er immediately said, "isn''t this hair crown very beautiful? Uncle Sanhuang gave it to Yi''er, saying that it was a welcome gift for Yi''er to enter the mansion. "


    Good guy, I''m not stingy with this! He still has a conscience!


    "It''s good-looking. It''s true that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. Yi''er is such a well-dressed young man! It''s so handsome. I''m sure I''ll charm many young girls in the future! "


    Yi''er is obviously a little confused about the words behind. He doesn''t know what it means. He is stunned at night. Then he realizes what he has said and says with a smile, "OK, let''s go and see what aunt Tao has made!"


    As soon as Yi''er heard that she could start to eat, she was so happy that she ran to the kitchen with her hand toward the evening.


    The kitchen of the third prince''s residence is very big, and there are many maids. Qing''er just came out of the kitchen and took some food in his hand. Seeing Xiang Wan, he suddenly laughed and said, "is the girl back?" Turning to see Yi''er''s lively appearance, I can''t help but feel relieved and say, "it seems that Yi''er''s illness is completely cured. Now the girl can rest assured!"


    He nodded to the late, then suddenly looked at the plate in her hand and asked, "is this the meal for the king?"


    Qing''er nodded, "yes, I know that the Lord has just returned to the palace, and the maid is preparing to send it."


    Xiang Wan suddenly turned his eyes and held out his hand. "Give it to me. The Lord has accepted Yi''er. I haven''t had time to thank him yet. It''s just a coincidence that I''m offering flowers to Buddha!"


    Then she looked at Yi''er and said, "Yi''er, you should have dinner with aunt Tao with elder sister Qing''er first, and my mother will come back later."


    The idea son hears her to have something to do, immediately obediently nods, toward the evening this just carried that food dish, directly toward Feng Che lie to live but go.


    In the courtyard, Chaoyang Zhenghou seemed to be waiting for orders at any time outside. Seeing that Xiangwan brought food in his hand, his eyes were clear, so he walked over and said, "how are you? What about Qing''er? "


    Xiang Wan looked up and said with a smile, "Qing''er, I asked her to help me take care of Yi''er. Is the Lord in it? I''ll send it to the Lord. "


    Then she went directly over Chaoyang and wanted to go inside. Chaoyang wanted to refuse, but she stopped when she thought of what the LORD said yesterday and watched her walk in the evening.


    He knocked on the door, and in a moment he heard Feng Che''s voice. He calmed down in the evening and helped the food in the plate again. Then he opened the door and went in.


    "Lord, I''ve come to send you meals!"


    Feng Che was sitting at the back of the book case at that time. Hearing the voice of the night, he raised his head and looked at her. He immediately lowered his head and said, "let''s put it there first."


    To the evening will eat food on the side of the table, see feng Che is still sitting there, don''t have the meaning to get up, immediately went forward to Feng Che behind, secretly took a look at what he was looking at the file, can''t help but get the way, "Lord, it''s cold now, if you don''t use food in time, it will be cold!"


    "Well." Feng Che should be a, but still didn''t get up, until the hand of a dossier closed, is ready to take another when just remember what, look back, way, "you haven''t left?"


    Flattering to the evening, he said with a smile, "the Lord is useless. I''ll wait for him to clean up the dishes and chopsticks after dinner."


    "Oh?" Feng Che lengthened the epilogue to see her one eye, the vision is in the side of eat to brush over, immediately put down the volume Zong Dao in the hand, "also good."


    Then he stood up and walked slowly towards the table.


    Xiangye immediately followed him, put the chopsticks in front of him, stood aside, waiting for him to enjoy.


    Feng Che''s vision swept one eye on the dish, suddenly turned the MOU to see to one side of Xiang Wan way, "is late late also didn''t eat?"? Sit down together. "


    He waved his hand and said, "I''ve just eaten it. It''s for the Lord."


    Voice falls, then see feng Che''s eyebrow move for a while, is some doubting appearance obviously, toward the evening immediately picked up one side of silver to pick up a bamboo shoot to put in front of him in the dish way, "Wang Ye, you try this dish, today kitchen Li Sao specially pick, fresh!"


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on the bamboo shoots on the plate in front of him. His elegant eyebrows moved and he said, "this bamboo shoot is really fresh, but I don''t like it. It seems that I like it very much. Why don''t you try it?"


    After he said that, he pushed the dish to Xiangwan. When Xiangwan saw it, he immediately sneered and pushed it back. "I''ve eaten it before. I''ve had enough already!"


    "So it is." Feng Che nodded, no longer forced, he took the silver sheath, picked up the bamboo shoot, was about to put it in his mouth, suddenly raised his head and bumped into Xiangwan''s expectant eyes.


    In the evening, he was so embarrassed that he immediately glanced aside and took the silver sheath to fan the air passage for himself. "Oh, my Lord, this room seems a little stuffy. Let me open the window for you."


    After that, without waiting for Fengche to respond, he immediately ran to open the window.


    But now it''s cold enough, and it''s evening. As soon as the window opens, the cold wind comes in from the outside, shivering towards the night. I feel like I''m suffering from it. When I look back, I find that Fengche is looking at her.


    She immediately felt that what she had done was seen through by him, and she came forward with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it appetizing? It''s getting cold... "


    "Late night..." Feng Che suddenly called her a, this call straight let to late heart a jump.


    "I think I''m good at treating you. With so many medicines, you want me to stay out of bed for three days, don''t you?"


    "Er..." she coughed violently in the evening, almost choked by her own saliva. She came forward and said, "third Lord, you''ve wronged me. How can I give you medicine? I can''t prescribe medicine to anyone. You are my parents


    Feng Che looks at her with a smile, raises eyebrow slightly: "still don''t admit?"


    "I said no poison is no poison, do not believe I eat to show you!" With that, Xiang Wan picked up the silver sheath, picked up the bamboo shoot he had just given him, and ate it directly. Then he took another bite and said, "look, am I ok?"


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, but the eyes are clearly dyed.


    He picked up the dish, put some of the rest of the dishes into the dish, and said, "since you want to prove that it''s not poisoned, why don''t you just prove it thoroughly?"


    "Prove it, prove it!" In order to prove her innocence, she simply closed her eyes and ate all the dishes. It was very delicious, but she tasted nothing. After eating, she put her chopsticks on the table and said, "hum, I''ve seen a mean man, but I haven''t seen you so mean. I''m not going to play with you any more."


    Then she turned and strode out of his bedroom.


    Almost at the same time of leaving the yard, she flew back to night, looking for the antidote while running to the toilet. She was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth.


    This Feng Che knows that the food is poisonous. He wants her to taste it. It''s really Chicken Intestines!


    It''s not easy to get rid of the poison. I feel depressed when I lie in bed at night.


    She did not know, and the choice is colorless and tasteless medicine, the Feng Che is not perspective eye? How on earth did he find out!


    Think of even if there is an antidote in the case, he also ran five times to the toilet, to the night that choke!


    Good end of actually to their own entrapment, there is no reason ah!


    "Mother, are you asleep?"


    Suddenly, Yier''s voice comes from outside. Xiangye''s mind suddenly moves. He immediately lifts the quilt and climbs up to open the door for Yier.


    "Isn''t Yi''er asleep yet?"


    Yi''er nodded, "aunt Tao said that she would let Yi''er come to her mother''s house and go to bed again."


    Aunt Tao grew up in a wealthy family. She was very concerned about these rituals. After listening to them, she suddenly said, "in the future, Yi''er doesn''t have to ask her mother for help. When she is sleepy, she will go to bed. Sometimes she will be busy. Maybe she won''t come back so early. Yi''er doesn''t have to wait for her mother. Do you know that?"


    Yi son smelled speech to nod, "good night, that Niang!"


    He nodded to Wan, and was about to go to his room. Suddenly he thought of something and called Yi''er, "wait for your mother."


    Then he went back to his room in the evening and took out a piece of paper from the cupboard. Then he picked up Yi''er and put it on the chair behind the book case and said, "Uncle Sanhuang took us in and gave Yi''er a lot of things. Should Yi''er repay uncle Sanhuang?"


    Yi''er thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, but how can Yi''er repay it?"


    Xiangye suddenly smiles, takes a brush and dips it with ink, then holds Yier''s hand and says, "come on, I''ll teach Yier to draw a picture. Tomorrow, you hand it to Sanhuang uncle in person, saying that you thank him for taking you in. Remember, don''t say that your mother taught you!"


    Yi''er nodded and laughed, "OK, Yi''er doesn''t say."


    Xiangye is very proud of his smile. Xiaobiao is so defensive that he doesn''t have so much heart in the face of a child!


    When Hua''er draws and sends Yi''er back to her room, it''s getting late. Xiang Xiang thinks about her pistol left in the seventh Prince''s mansion. For a moment, he doesn''t know if Feng Che has helped her get it back. He thinks that if she doesn''t get it back, she''ll have to redo it. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    She went to sleep in a daze. The next morning, she went to the Yamen as usual after having breakfast. Today, there was nothing to do in the yamen, so she was happy to help the master in the Yamen manage the files.


    After glancing at the dense small words recorded in a volume, she could not help holding the volume and looking at it. Seeing that the master was knowledgeable, she held the volume and asked, "Mr. Song, when did this unruly case happen? It looks strange."

 Chapter 77

    Master Song Sheng was an old man in his fifties. When he heard the question, he glanced at the dossier and was shocked. "Eh, when did this come out?"


    He looked on the bookshelf and said strangely, "it''s an old case. It happened 20 years ago. It''s the first case since Mr. Zhang became the official of Jingzhao, because this case was so amazing that people close to a village died, and each of them died in a terrible way. Later, Mr. Zhang found out that there was something wrong with the water source in that village, At that time, this case caused a sensation all over the country. Mr. Zhang was also famous for this case, which made the people in the capital very supportive of him. "


    After looking at the file carefully, the details of the case listed above are very complicated, and the introduction of autopsy report is also very strange. However, after listening to the master''s words, I know what poison must have been produced in the water source, which makes the villagers die one after another, so I can understand.


    When she has nothing to do, she looks at the files in the Yamen and asks Song Sheng from time to time. Song Sheng sees that she seems to be interested in these cases in the past, and tells her a lot of strange things that happened in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. As soon as she talks about them, the topic comes to Feng Che.


    Speaking of the third prince, I can hear that Song Sheng''s voice is very admirable. When he said that he suddenly left his armour and returned to the fields three years ago, and took up a casual job in the capital, Xiangwan was very strange, "the third prince is protecting his family and defending his country. Why did he suddenly return to Beijing and quit? Did something happen? "


    Song Sheng sighed and said, "it''s more than what happened. Speaking of it, I''m afraid few people know..."


    Song Sheng Xu Daolai: "during the ten years of guarding Xuecheng, the third prince once fell in love with azaya, Miluo Princess of Yunhe tribe in Xuecheng. But at that time, Xuecheng was at the junction of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and Beiluo, so he was restless and often fought. In order to protect his territory, the third prince always guarded Xuecheng, so he didn''t care about marriage."


    "But azeya is only a few years younger than Wang Ye. Wang Ye can afford it, but her daughter''s family can''t afford it! In the end, she was arranged by the tribal leader to marry Prince Beiqiu of the Lin tribe. The prince was heartbroken, and finally returned to the capital after keeping peace in the snow city and became an idle prince. "


    "Others only say that there is something wrong with the fact that the Lord has not married for many years, but they don''t know that the Lord is hurt by his feelings, so they don''t want to marry."


    It turned out that there was still such a past. Xiangtan was a little distracted.


    "Since this matter is so secret, how did Mr. Song know?"


    Hearing the speech, Song Sheng laughed happily. "After the Lord returned to Beijing, he took the job of Jingzhao Yamen. He often helped solve cases. I followed Mr. Zhang and heard some news. So I learned something about him."


    "I see!" Looking at Song Sheng, he said, "look at the way Mr. Song looks when he talks about these things. It seems that Mr. song also likes gossip?"


    "Ah Song Sheng''s face was flat. He looked at Xiang Wan and said, "little girl, I''m curious to see you. I''ll tell you that you''re good. I''ll fight you back!"


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Xiang Wan immediately begged for mercy. Seeing that Song Sheng''s face lightened, he said, "Mr. Song, since you even know the secret eight trigrams of the third prince, do you know if Lord Zhang has any eight trigrams?"


    Referring to Zhang Chengying, Song Sheng suddenly looks solemn. "You''d better ask Mr. Qin about Mr. Zhang himself. I don''t dare to say that."


    "This..." Xiang Wan immediately did not understand, "you dare to say what happened to the third prince, why did Lord Zhang dare not say?"


    Song Sheng looked at her with a grin: "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it if you kill me!"


    With that, Song Sheng ran to the bookshelf behind him to sort out the archives!


    In the evening, he felt bored and knew that he couldn''t find anything, so he began to look at the file again.


    After all, I still remember what I told Yier yesterday, and I don''t know if he has done it.


    He stayed in Yamen in the afternoon, then he secretly beat his horse back to the palace.


    As soon as I got back to the third prince''s residence, I saw a man like a doctor who was urged to run to the front yard by his servants. When I saw his thoughts in the evening, I immediately pulled the servant and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she asked, the servant replied quickly, "something happened to the Lord. I''m looking for the doctor now."


    After that, he didn''t wait for an answer. He led the doctor to Fengche''s bedroom in a hurry.


    Seeing the hasty pace in the evening, she immediately knew that her plan was successful. She quickly went back to her room, kicked the antidote, and then pretended to go to Fengche''s bedroom.


    As soon as I got out of the yard, I found a lot of servants surrounded there, but it was quiet inside. I didn''t know if something had happened.


    He straightened his clothes in the evening, immediately pushed away the crowd and strode toward the bedroom.


    "Easy, easy... Hiss..."


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound of the rising sun. In the evening, I felt strange. I didn''t knock on the door. I pushed the door gently and found it unlocked. This push opened a crack in the door. When I looked inside, I saw a man sitting on the couch. What was the doctor doing next to him? Fengche stood alone on the other side. The old God was there, and his son was also inside, standing not far from the door, With his back to him, there is nothing in his hand. I don''t know if the painting has been given to Fengche.


    "Puchi... Puchi..." she deliberately made a slight voice, trying to attract Yi''er''s attention, but she didn''t expect that Yi''er was discovered by someone who shouldn''t have found out.


    "Now that you''re here, come in. It''s hard to stay outside."


    Feng Che''s vision light falls on the door, obviously discovered her.


    He opened the door towards him in the evening, and then walked in. Seeing what the doctor seemed to do on Chaoyang''s face, he pretended to be scared and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Qin? Is there a sore on your face


    When Yi''er saw her coming in, she immediately pulled Xiangye and said, "Niang, uncle Qin took my painting, and then his face changed like this."


    Looking at Wen Yan in the evening, he almost didn''t spit out his saliva. He saw Qin Chaoyang''s face, which used to be handsome, swollen and red. His eyes were almost out of shape. I don''t know how long it took to touch her painting.


    "Well..." Wu Zi cleared his throat and pretended that he didn''t know what happened. He stood by the doctor and stared at the wound on Qin Chaoyang''s face. "Oh, Lord Qin, how can you be like this? Tut tut... It''s so ugly. How can I go out? "


    Qin Chaoyang''s cold eyes glanced over and swept around Xiangwan''s face. Xiangwan couldn''t resist the schadenfreude. He happened to be caught by Chaoyang. When Chaoyang''s face was cold, he pulled down the doctor''s hand and glared at Xiangwan. "Are you OK to say that you care about the poison on Xiangwan''s paintings?"


    Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing, "you pig face... Ha ha..."


    Chaoyang''s face suddenly turned black. At the same time, the doctor''s hands were heavier. Chaoyang grinned with pain and couldn''t help staring at the doctor, "won''t you take it lightly?"


    The doctor was so scared that his hands trembled. He even said, "well, well, don''t move, Mr. Qin. I''ll do it less!"


    To the evening stuffy smile to one side, he took a cup of tea for himself to a cup of tea, a look up happened to find Feng Che''s eyes fell on him, she immediately face a positive, some guilty way, "it has nothing to do with me, I am in Yamen all day."


    Qin Chaoyang there immediately hummed coldly, "it''s not about you. It''s about who? With your son? I''ve got a painting to frame the Lord. If I hadn''t opened it by mistake, I''d have thought that the Lord of my family would be sitting here now! "


    Feng Che smell speech eyebrow tip a lift, light saw Qin Chaoyang one eye, Qin Chaoyang immediately realized that he seemed to say wrong words, immediately silence.


    Xiang wanzui refused to admit, "I didn''t paint poison on that paper. It''s just that the ink is made of special materials. I came to prevent villains. I didn''t expect that I forgot it when I was painting for Yi''er that day, which made me self defeating. Isn''t that right, Yier? "


    Although Yi''er doesn''t know what it means, she still knows how to cooperate with her, "yes, the painting is Yi''er''s own, not my mother''s


    "Er..." isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here?


    "Bah, bah, Yi''er, go to Aunt Tao first. My mother has something to tell the Lord." After that, Xiang Wan pushes Yi''er out. Yi''er looks at her. She doesn''t know why, but she pushes her out mercilessly.


    In the evening, he turned around and laughed in Fengche''s smiling eyes. Then he walked in the direction of Qin Chaoyang and said, "OK, OK, it''s my ink that hurt you. I''ll treat you and make sure you get rid of the swelling in an hour!"


    Chaoyang Wen Yan took a suspicious look at her. He lowered his head to look for a red medicine bottle on his waist and took it out. "Well, I''ll treat you. I don''t need to pay for it, but it''s a powder that I spent thousands of taels of gold on. I can''t give it to you for nothing."


    "For money?" Chaoyang''s face became darker, and he said, "no money, no money for you!"


    Hearing the words in the evening, he took the medicine bottle to his arms and said, "well, no one can solve my own secret powder. If you really don''t use it, the doctor will give you Panax notoginseng and poria cocos, which can only temporarily reduce the swelling. When you wake up in the morning, you will still have this pig face, and it will last for at least a month, Miss you, Mr. Qin. If you go out with this face, tut tut... "She didn''t go on, but the following words need not be said, and others can understand.


    The doctor couldn''t help but look at the night. He didn''t expect that a little girl''s eyes were so poisonous.


    Chaoyang lips moved, already is the expression of forbearance to the extreme, if not Feng Che on the side, he will definitely jump up.

 Chapter 78

    Xiang night is also relying on Feng Che in, know he dare not mess, so helpless shrugged, "that''s OK, since you don''t want, I''ll take it back."


    She turned and went to the door. Chaoyang couldn''t help it. She said, "wait... How much is it?"


    "Hehe, it''s very cheap, one hundred Liang... Gold!"


    Chaoyang took a cool breath, and the doctor on one side was also about to drop his chin. Only the Feng Che on the other side heard this and took a look at the night. The thin smile in his eyes didn''t decrease, and at the same time, he had a clear look.


    But it turned out that she was planning to poison herself. What she had in mind was that she wanted to spit out the stolen gold.


    Think of here, the Feng Che can''t help but sympathize of saw the morning sun one eye, pour is he this subordinate, one carelessly suffered to implicate her way.


    Chaoyang is almost gnashing his teeth. After living for so many years, he has never seen such a woman who takes advantage of the fire by such a naughty rascal. As expected, he is an alien!


    Take out a silver note from the sleeve and pat it on one side of the table. Chaoyang is distressed, "two thousand taels of silver note, have a look for yourself."


    He took the silver note in the evening and saw that it was two thousand Liang. He put it on his mouth and gave it a big kiss. Then he handed the antidote to the doctor with a smile and said, "please, doctor."


    The doctor was stunned, heard the words, and then took the medicine to Chaoyang.


    Xiang Wan walks to Feng Che with the silver note and brightens it in front of his eyes. "How about it? One hundred taels, nine hundred taels less. I''ll take revenge! "


    Suddenly a tight waist, to night a surprised, has not yet come back to God, people have been brought into the Phoenix Che arms, to react to come over, this just found in the hands of the silver has disappeared.


    "Give it back to me!" Looking up, she saw that the silver note was in Fengche''s hand. She was in a hurry to get it, but not to mention that she was too short to reach it.


    "I will keep the silver note for you for the time being. When you leave the palace, I will return it to you."


    "Why, if you don''t come to the pit, do you want to rob it?"


    Feng Che smile slightly, frivolous eyebrow tip, faintly have a pair of I is to rob, you can take this Wang how posture.


    To night silver teeth a bite, hands akimbo stare at him, "do you give?"


    It''s too much deception!


    Feng Che doesn''t move. She''s as steady as a mountain. She stomps on the table behind him when she''s angry at night. Although she''s petite, she''s very sensitive. Feng Che doesn''t notice for a moment. When she finds out what she wants to do, she immediately steps back. Xiang Chen jumps down from the table and pounces directly on him.


    Fengche obviously didn''t expect her to be so bold, but her action was a little late. Xiangtan had already put him in the right position again. Moreover, because of her strength, Fengche''s conditioned reflex stretched out her hand to help her, but her feet didn''t hold, so she was once again gorgeous and fell to the ground.


    Many years later, when Feng Che recalled that the most humiliating thing in his life was that he was knocked down by the same woman twice in public.


    The whole person is lying on Feng Che''s body. What''s sticking on her cheek is his steady and powerful heartbeat. She can even feel the beating of the bump on her cheek. In the evening, her whole face suddenly gets hot.


    The room was also dead silent for a moment, as if no one was there. She reacted to him in the evening and wanted to get up from him. However, as soon as her foot moved, she found that the man''s body was very stiff. She suddenly realized that her foot was there. She quickly got up from Fengche and thought of something at the same time, Directly stride past, from the Feng Che hand to pull over own of that silver note, then a gust of wind sort of slip out.


    Her face was burning like a fire. Although she didn''t know about men and women, how could she not know about men and women with the development of modern science and technology? So now it''s really embarrassing and embarrassing. What''s more depressing is that it''s not the first time that Fengche has been knocked down. The last time she was in the palace, this time she was in his bedroom. It seems that she is in a hurry.


    Xiang Xiang was more depressed and flushed, and his heart beat. Finally, he just lay on the bed and loaded the corpse, until the next morning, Qing''er brought breakfast.


    "Just now the LORD sent someone to tell me that it''s the night of full moon. The emperor ordered the girl to attend. I''m afraid the clothes in the palace will be delivered soon. The girl must come back early in the afternoon."


    Full moon night?


    Xiang Wan remembers the full moon night that Fengche said last time. Unexpectedly, the emperor still remembers her.


    Nodded, Xiang WANYING said, "are all civil and military officials going to participate?"


    Qing''er shakes her head. "I don''t know about this girl, but I''m sure the master knows. After a while, the girl will go and ask the master herself."


    As soon as she mentioned this, Fengche immediately thought of yesterday''s attack. She immediately shook her head, drank two mouthfuls of porridge, and then turned to run out. "I''ll go back to your king and say that I don''t have to wait for me, I''ll go to the palace myself!"


    With that, Xiang Wan slipped out of the palace and went to the Yamen to report.


    Zhang Chengying hasn''t come back in the early days, so Xiang Wan runs to the archives to follow Song Sheng to read the files. There are so many strange things in the files, so Xiang Wan is reading novels to kill time.


    Zhang Chengying didn''t come back in the morning. She probably went to the official''s house to visit. Later in the day, it was just a work in the Yamen. When there was no homicide case, she didn''t have to come to the Yamen. So after reading the files for half a morning, she ran to the street and planned to make some weapons for herself.


    She went through the ancient markets several times, but she didn''t have time to visit them. Today, she has a chance.


    When she came to a weapons store, she immediately felt itchy. After struggling for several times, she immediately ran in and decided to choose a weapon to take advantage of.


    Pistol is good, but it''s not suitable for close range firing. Apart from the dagger given by Fengche, there seems to be nothing else.


    When she went in at night, the shopkeeper looked at her for a long time. It''s not surprising that the shopkeeper judged her by her appearance. She was thin, and she never wore colorful women''s clothes. She dressed casually, and she didn''t have any valuable jewelry, which made people suspect that it''s normal to have no money.


    When he went in at night, he took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. "Shopkeeper, take out your favorite weapons suitable for women. Let me have a look."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up when he saw the ingot of silver, and he led the way to the night. "This girl, please come inside. The weapon variety of the shop is the most complete in the whole capital, but the girl has come to the right place!"


    "Well," he said in the evening. He followed the shopkeeper into a house on the left. He saw all kinds of weapons on the wall and on the shelves. He looked stunned. The shopkeeper immediately said with a smile, "girls can choose at will. The weapons here are the most suitable for women!"


    When she glanced at the night, she thought of the modern TV. It seems that some good products in many places won''t be taken out at will. As soon as she glanced at them, she said, "these are common things. They don''t work. Boss, don''t you have any good ones?"


    "These are the best goods in the shop!"


    Xiang Wan turned his lips and said, "in fact, I like strange things, and I don''t really want weapons. As a girl, I don''t have any martial arts skills. I mainly want to find someone who can be seen and used in the future."


    The shopkeeper looked at her and didn''t move for a moment. He immediately knew what he was thinking in the evening. He took out a silver note from his arms and showed it in front of him. The shopkeeper saw her and immediately said, "Oh, it''s a noble guest. Please come inside, girl!"


    He led Xiangwan to a room inside the room, and then took a wooden box from the table. The wooden box was very long. Xiangwan was wondering why she wanted a small weapon. When he took out such a big thing, the boss opened the box. When he saw what was lying inside, Rao was so calm that he couldn''t speak in an instant.


    It''s a sniper gun, the latest k427 series. There are dozens of bullets beside it. It''s hard to see at night.


    If it is a strange accident that she went through ancient times, what is the gun? She remembers that when she came across, there were only ten guns of this type in the whole secret service, because they were extremely exquisite in workmanship and performance. But why did a modern sniper gun come to an ancient place that was not even related to the Five Dynasties of China like her?


    Take out the things in the evening, very skilfully lift up, aiming at the position of the door.


    The shopkeeper obviously didn''t know what she was doing, but she actually knew this thing. She was surprised in her eyes. Then she said, "girl, you have good eyesight. This thing is a treasure from three generations of my family."


    There was no expression on Xiang Wan''s face. He just played with it. His voice was not salty: "shopkeeper, are you kidding? Is this a weapon? Why do I look so strange?"


    After that, he threw down his gun to night and glanced away.


    The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became solemn when she heard this, and said: "the girl doesn''t know. It''s really a powerful thing. It''s handed down by my grandfather''s generation. Because my grandfather told my father that it''s extremely dangerous and can''t be moved at will, so I put it all the time. I think the girl is predestined with it. I just took it out."


    She looked at the shopkeeper and said, "how much is this? It''s very heavy."


    "It''s not expensive. I think girls like it. How about this number?"

 Chapter 79

    He glanced back at his outstretched finger and said to the shopkeeper, "boss, are you a liar? I don''t think anyone wants it at all. One hundred Liang is enough. "


    "This..." the shopkeeper''s eyes stagnated. "When my grandfather spent a lot of money to buy it from foreign businessmen, it was all three hundred Liang. How about this? I lost a little, and the girl gave me more, two hundred Liang. I can''t lose any less!"


    "One hundred and five, whether you like to sell or not."


    With that, he turned to go out in the evening, and the shopkeeper''s teeth bit and said, "OK, one hundred and five!"


    "Deal!"


    Xiangwan looks back and is ready to take money out of his arms. At this time, he sees a man coming in from the outside. Looking up at him, he only feels that he is familiar and thinks that when he sees him there, he suddenly sees the man behind him and his face changes.


    "Boss, I put the money here. Don''t change it. I took the things away!"


    Lower voice finish saying, toward the night then covered the face to embrace the box to go out, phoenix feather from outside come in, originally didn''t notice her, but was pointed to his own direction by the man in front, said what, phoenix feather immediately turned around.


    Xiang Wan immediately ran with the box in his arms, but it was a step too late. Feng Yu had caught her wrist first, and with a heavy effort, he pulled Xiang wan to the front of her body, "do you want to go? I haven''t told you to make a big fuss in my palace yet! "


    He turned his eyes towards the evening and said with a smile, "seventh prince, you don''t remember the villain''s life. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Don''t worry about me as a little girl!"


    "Are you a little girl? How can a little girl be as ignorant as you? Will a little girl break into the king''s palace and rob the king''s son? "


    The wrist is not the general pain, the other hand to the waist secretly: "no, that''s all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings... Hello..."


    "Want to use poison again?" Feng Yu sees through her intention and grabs her other hand directly. She pulls it up, and the wooden box in her hand falls to the ground.


    The box spread, and the new sniper gun inside was exposed in front of them. Fengyu only looked down at it, but suddenly his eyes were fixed on it for a long time.


    Xiangye remembers that her pistol was still in Fengyu''s hand that night. Although the pistol and the sniper gun are different, they are almost the same in appearance. Fengyu must know each other.


    Fearing that he might guess something, Xiangye suddenly became soft and wanted to sit on the ground: "ouch... I have a stomachache..."


    She lowered her head and made a painful face. Fengyu was pulled back to her mind by her voice. She looked down at her face and sat down in the evening: "it''s painful... It''s killing me..."


    Fengyu didn''t know whether she was real or pretended. Her strength in her hand was loosened. Xiangye took the opportunity to break free of his hand and cover her stomach. She knelt down on the ground for a moment and then stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve and said: "Lord... Help... Help me..."


    Although Feng Yu was a little suspicious, she was afraid that she was really suffering from abdominal pain, so she stretched out her hand and bent down slightly.


    Xiang Wan grabs his sleeve with one hand and gets up with his strength. But just as soon as he gets up, a handful of powder suddenly hits his face. Feng Yu subconsciously steps back, but Xiang Wan already holds the gun case and runs out of the door quickly.


    Just preparing to chase, Feng Yu suddenly thought of what to stop next step.


    Good at escaping, right? How can you escape from the dinner tonight!


    Xiang Wan finally went back to the palace and didn''t dare to go shopping without permission any more. The phoenix feather would fall into his hands next time. I don''t know how to die.


    He took the sniper gun to his room and hid it. For fear of being found in the evening, he deliberately opened the bullets and guns separately.


    As soon as they were finished, there was a knock outside the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Qing''er. She dragged a plate in her hand and piled clothes and jewelry inside. It looked very beautiful.


    "I knew the girl was back, so I brought these things. Now it''s getting late. I''ll tell someone to bring hot water. The girl will take a bath and change clothes first, and then the maid will make up for her. "


    He nodded to the late man and took the things in her hand. She doesn''t like to be served when she takes a bath, which Qing''er knows.


    A moment later, a servant brought hot water, and even a basket of petals.


    Qing''er sprinkles the petals into the bath bucket and tries the water temperature. Then she leaves the room.


    Xiang''er finally takes a bath and changes her clothes. She feels fragrant all over. Qing''er knocks on the door and comes in. Seeing that she is dressed, she puts her on the dresser to dress her up.


    This is the first time Xiangwan made up in the true sense in ancient times.


    The people in the mirror are not beautiful, but they are beautiful and smart, especially the eyes, which are watery and like black grapes. They are cunning and smart from time to time.


    Qing''er puts a married woman''s hair in a bun for her. After all, she abandons her identity at night. She is still a woman in the true sense.


    Although the hairstyle is a married woman, qinger chooses light makeup. Of course, this is also a late request.


    It''s not beautiful at all. I think it''ll frighten people to death if I make up a lot.


    After dressing up, Xiangye only feels that the whole person seems to be reborn. She knows that she is not a lady of a big family, but her clothes and light makeup make her look so beautiful that she seems to be a beauty.


    "The Lord cleaned it up a long time ago, and asked the girl to hurry over."


    Qing''er wears her water blue belt, which seems to be tailor-made for her. She didn''t think she was beautiful in the past, so she didn''t lose out on those famous ladies. Hearing the speech in the evening, he turned back and said, "I''m not going to let the LORD go first


    Qing''er laughs, "I''ve passed it on, but the Lord only said this. Why should the girl go away with the Lord? Isn''t it better to have the Lord take care of her? I heard that the palace is big, and the girl is unfamiliar with the palace. It should be more convenient for the girl to have the Lord in


    I''m afraid it''s not convenience but embarrassment!


    When she thought of the picture of her falling on Fengche, her face suddenly became hot again. However, when she came back to see the people in the mansion in the afternoon, there was nothing different. No one knew about it except Qin Chaoyang and the doctor.


    Let''s call out to the evening. Anyway, we will meet under the same roof. It''s better to see you later than earlier!


    Thinking of this, she opened the door, lifted her skirt and strode out.


    Fengche has been waiting on the carriage outside the house. Qin Chaoyang stands outside the carriage, obviously waiting for her.


    When he saw Qin Chaoyang again, he pretended that nothing had happened, went directly over him, stepped on the stool and got on the carriage.


    Although facing Qin Chaoyang, she can pretend to be OK, but the one inside is a little difficult to control.


    Feng Che is wearing a blue robe now. Although it''s different from her water blue, it''s also a refreshing lake blue. It looks like a couple''s dress!


    He is also very formal today. He wears a purple gold crown on his head and a purple belt around his waist. He is very noble and dignified.


    When he saw Xiangye coming in, he raised his head and looked at her. His eyes seemed to coagulate. Then he stretched out his hand as if to help her sit down.


    Xiang''s skirt is very long at night, and it''s really inconvenient to walk around. Especially the carriage is very short, so he has to lower his head. So he hesitates when he sees Feng Che''s outstretched hand. He doesn''t want to avoid it and sits aside with his empty support.


    Most of the time, people here sit on their knees. Now in the carriage, Fengche is also sitting on her knees, but Xiangye is not used to this kind of sitting. She always sits on her knees.


    Sitting down and pulling the skirt to cover his legs, he suddenly feels that the atmosphere inside the carriage is a little strange. He pretends to turn his head to look outside. Fengche seems to take a look at her, even if he hears his voice.


    "Let''s go."


    It''s to Chaoyang.


    The carriage started slowly. Xiangye leaned against the wall of the carriage and glanced at him. Fengche looked up at her. Xiangye immediately drew back her eyes. Fengche suddenly laughed and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not like you''re waving your teeth on weekdays. How can you be quiet now? Don''t tell me it''s because of the clothes. "


    Looking at him in the evening, he didn''t feel at all at ease. He suddenly felt that he was totally alone. He straightened his body and cleared his throat. "Yes, this dress is so beautiful. I''m afraid I''ll ruin Qing''er''s elaborate dress when I speak."


    Feng Che smell speech incredibly very agree of order to nod: "also."


    Xiang Wan suddenly turned angry and glared at him.


    Feng Che immediately laughed, took out a cup of tea, poured out a cup of tea and handed it to her, "this is the way I know you."


    In the evening, he took the cup and looked at him. Feng Che also poured a cup of tea for him with a smile. He said, "today is just an ordinary dinner. Don''t worry too much, but your father is afraid that he will be here. If you don''t want to see him, you might as well wear this."


    Then he took out a white yarn from a small drawer under the low table. It was actually water blue, which had no difference with her clothes.


    She glanced at the night and took it. Indeed, if he didn''t mention it, she almost forgot the original identity of the body, but she was the ninth lady of Dingbei Marquis mansion!


    "Are you sure my father won''t recognize me with this?"


    "Not sure."


    "I''m not sure you want me to wear it!"


    "If you don''t wear it, you''ll recognize it."


    Xiangwan put the veil into his sleeve after all. After thinking about it, he felt strange: "how do you know I don''t want my father to recognize me?"


    Feng Che smiles, drinks a cup of tea and says, "isn''t it obvious?"


    Xiangye didn''t understand what it meant, but when he looked up at her with a smile, he suddenly reacted.


    Yes, she has a good home, but she lives in the palace. It''s strange that she wants to go back!


    Since you don''t want to go back, naturally you don''t want dingbeihou to recognize you!


    "Can I leave at the palace banquet?" If she could go, she would take advantage of the opportunity to leave when she had almost eaten. Anyway, with so many people at that time, Dingbei Hou might not notice her.

 Chapter 80

    Feng Che nodded: "but it''s better to be after an hour."


    Write it down silently in the evening and drink all the tea in the cup: "yes, that''s it!"


    The carriage slowly went to the palace, because it was not the first time to enter the palace, so I was not curious about it this time.


    He followed Fengche all the way to the Palace Banquet site. Because it was still dark, there were many passing officials on the road. Xiangye was afraid that it would be too eye-catching to follow Fengche, so after entering the palace, he found a eunuch to lead the way and chose a remote path.


    The eunuch who led the way didn''t have much to say, so he was very happy. When he got to the banquet venue, he chose a back seat, and then he was completely relieved.


    At that time, some people had already come, but Fengche had not yet arrived. She was probably the wives of some officials everywhere. Everyone met and said hello to each other. They sat alone in the corner in the evening, and they did not talk to others. They did not know who she was, so naturally no one would talk to her.


    Soon, it''s getting dark, and the officials are entering one after another. In the evening, she sees Feng Che and several officials walking up together. Her intuition and unfriendly eyes fall on her. As soon as she looks up, she sees a person behind the group of officials. Who is Feng Yu? At the moment, he is using a pair of icy eyes, coldly left on her, have to fight with her.


    He rolled his eyes towards the evening and grabbed a handful of melon seeds to eat in the corner. He liked to stare or not. Anyway, she came here only to make up the number. In the middle of the party, she left. Do you think you are upset?


    The banquet didn''t look much different from the one on TV. When everyone was due, the emperor and queen took their seats and began to sing and dance. Everyone was eating and chatting while watching the song and dance.


    Xiangwan is not interested in this song and dance, and takes care of the modern dance music. These slow-paced babbling are a bit disturbing. So, it''s very unsightly that after she has had enough to eat and drink, she shrinks in the corner and dozes off because she has drunk some wine.


    One accidentally knocked over the wine glass, suddenly came back to himself in the evening, only to find that he had a big piece of wet on his chest. I hastened to wipe it with my handkerchief, but I couldn''t wipe it off at all. I didn''t know what time it was. I just watched the people at the banquet sitting neatly and didn''t dare to move, so I had to stay in my position.


    "To the adult..." suddenly was patted on the shoulder, looked back to see is a eunuch standing behind him, low voice way, "my Lord, please."


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan took a look at the stage, and saw that Feng Yu''s eyes were looking at her side. Suddenly, her eyelids were lifted: "no, I won''t go."


    The eunuch was stunned. He seemed to take a look at it. Then he heard the eunuch''s voice whisper: "my Lord has said that I have something to return to you."


    Xiang Ye suddenly thought of his pistol and his eyes sank.


    After looking around, she saw that no one was paying attention to her at the moment. She stood up in the evening, looked at Fengyu, and went out with the eunuch.


    It''s early winter. It''s not so cold outside. As soon as she came out, she felt the wind was piercing. It''s because she didn''t come out with a cape today.


    The eunuch followed the eunuch to the royal garden not far away. The eunuch bowed and said, "please wait a moment. The Lord will arrive later."


    Nodding to the late, the eunuch immediately returned to the original way.


    After waiting for a while, Feng Yu hasn''t come yet. He''s in a state of boredom with his body in his arms. Suddenly, he hears a voice coming from behind the dense forest.


    "Tell the master that the matter has been done, and it will be perfect!"


    "Well."


    After that sound, there was no movement. She sneaked to the night to see two figures walking away from here. Because the night was too dark, she didn''t see who it was. She could only judge the back of two men.


    What''s done? I guess it''s a plot.


    After Xiang Wan was so sure, he couldn''t help but have a slave''s mouth. There are so many intrigues and tricks in this royal family! Don''t worry about each other!


    Just thinking about this, I saw a white shadow coming over from a distance. He was tall and handsome. Who was Fengyu?


    In fact, the appearance of Fengyu is pretty good. Unfortunately, she doesn''t like stallion type men, otherwise she can consider joining her harem group!


    Xiang Wan thought so evil in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. She lifted her eyes and looked at Feng Yu''s approach. She said, "it''s very cold today. What''s the matter with Wang Ye? Please tell me quickly."


    Feng Yu looked at her and said coldly, "what? You just hate me? Not even willing to talk? "


    Xiang Wan turns a white eye in her heart. She is really cold. OK!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Yu sneered and said, "you''ve really changed a lot. In the past, you would never talk to the king with this attitude. Now that you''ve left the palace, you''re not only brave, but also fight against the king. Later, do you know your identity?"


    Xiangyedingding looked at him for a moment, then suddenly stepped forward, stood a step away from him and said: "the seventh Prince has seen clearly that xiangyeding was dead. When you pushed her to court with cold blood and ruthlessness, when you think she killed your beloved woman and the cold whip came to her, she was dead. I was forced to death by your cold blood. "


    "And now I am not that weak and incompetent woman. I am born in the evening and the sun. I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself."


    "Ah..." Feng Yu sneered and suddenly stretched out her hand to pull Xiang Ye. At the same time, she clasped her waist with both hands. Her voice almost gnashed her teeth, "so what? No matter how you don''t believe in fate, you can''t control it. Even if the king has retired, what will happen to you? As long as the king says to the Marquis, he will send you respectfully to the king''s couch again. Do you believe it


    Smell speech to the evening, Mou se Dun when a cold: "do you think, I will from?"


    "What if you don''t? Even the princess in the dynasty was ordered by her parents and the matchmaker. Do you think it''s great when you''re an official? You can make your own decisions? That''s a fantastic idea


    His hand was clasped on her waist, and now with a little effort, he followed his strength to the night. She was not afraid at all, even under such circumstances, she still looked at him coldly. Phoenix feather is also the slightest not to avoid her angry eyes, eyes cold coagulation in her face, silent fight.


    "I tell you, even if all the men in the world are dead, I will not choose you again, because you have forced me to die one time. This time, I will never obey you!"


    Fengyu didn''t hear the overtones in her words, but suddenly her eyes were cold, and the strength of her palm was frightening: "what did you say?"


    He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    "I said, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t..." Xiang Wan also responded word by word, but before she finished, Feng Yu suddenly made an effort in the palm of her hand and lowered her head, as if to kiss her.


    Xiang Wan hastily tilts his head and tries to push him away at the same time, only to find that he can''t push at all.


    In a hurry, she needled the Ma acupoint on zhongfengyu''s body. Fengyu''s body was stiff, but she didn''t fall down, but her strength was relaxed.


    At night, she struggled out and finally broke away. She ran away, even though the veil fell.


    Feng Yu stood in the same place, took three seconds to ease, fingers touched the waist after the silver needle pulled out, face colder.


    I didn''t expect that this woman had been ready for a long time!


    Almost immediately he started to chase.


    Fearing that he would catch up, Xiang ran towards the banquet. She kept watching her back. It was too dark, so she didn''t notice the front. When she suddenly hit a wall of meat, she almost hit it, but was helped by someone on her waist. At the same time, a familiar voice fell to her ear, "what''s the matter? In such a hurry? "


    Looking up at him in the evening, she saw Fengche close at hand. She took a deep breath and walked half a step in front of him. From a distance, it was as if she was nestling in his arms.


    Feng Che didn''t move, even stopped at her waist hand also didn''t take away, just eyes light cast to distance, at the moment has caught up with Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu sees this scene from a distance, and his steps stop. He doesn''t come over, but his eyes are a little chilly.


    "Is it cold?" After a moment of silence, Fengche reaches out his hand and unties his cloak. He puts it on Xiangwan and says, "if you can''t sit down, I''ll let Chaoyang send you back first?"


    Xiang Wan suddenly looked back at his back and saw that there was no one behind him. He thought Feng Yu had not followed him. He was relieved and nodded: "well, the dinner is meaningless. I just sit there and doze off!"


    She drank some wine during the dinner, and now the blush on her face has not faded, and because of today''s deliberate dress, there is something intoxicating in her elegance.


    Feng Che light smile a vision to move away from her face, ordered to nod.


    He was about to tell Chaoyang to send him back at night. Suddenly, a group of palace people came running to this side. Fengche walked and looked at the palace people. The palace people saw that Fengche was in a hurry to salute.


    "What''s in such a hurry?"


    The palace man ran so fast that he couldn''t catch his breath: "back to the third prince, there is a fire in Shangming palace. Several palace people are trapped in it, and the good and noble people don''t come out. The slave is going to report to the emperor!"


    Feng Che nodded, and the palace man went to the palace in a hurry.


    "Is Shangming Palace on fire? Isn''t that the bedroom of the late lady? Who are the good people? Why is she in there? " Vaguely, something flashed in my mind, but I didn''t catch it in the evening.


    "Liang GUI Ren is a newly favored concubine of the emperor. He just lived in Shangming palace, and it happened that he didn''t have a promising dinner tonight." Feng Che light explanation, the vision casts to still clear the direction of the palace, the fruit sees there faintly have fire light, "go, we go to have a look."


    He nodded to the late.


    The figure of two people just left, just now in that clump, phoenix feather comes out from inside, the complexion is not fixed.

 Chapter 81

    Outside the palace of Shangming, the fire is raging.


    When Fengche and Xiangwan arrived, several palace people who had been burned were carried out from inside. Most people are still fighting the fire, which is too big to put out for a moment.


    Xiang Ye stares at that fire light to see a moment, the eyebrow is tiny Cu rises, the Feng Che looked at her one eye, light ask: "how?"


    Towards the evening, he leaned slightly close to Fengche and said, "the light of the fire is not normal. If it''s an ordinary fire, it won''t burn so much."


    Feng Che hears a speech, just smile to look at toward night, eyebrow center has no fluctuation, obviously early saw.


    He glanced at him in the evening: "it seems that you have seen it, so tell me, what else can you see?"


    Feng Che smell speech, glanced at the sea of fire one eye and rescued no living person, light way: "deliberate arson, naturally there is some reason."


    "Cut ~" to night immediately took the elbow to bump him, "said equal to didn''t say!"


    Feng Che light a smile, the vision passes from toward the night face, immediately falls on those corpses way: "you go to see, see if there is any clue."


    The night''s eyes also fell on the corpses and nodded.


    A close examination of the corpses showed that almost every one had been carefully examined. He came up to me in the evening and shook his head: "on the surface, it''s true that all of them were burned, but if I want to further determine the cause of death, I need to dissect them."


    Feng Che eyebrows a meal, turn Mou to see to behind don''t know when to arrive of the morning sun way: "go to order a person to take the late corpse tool."


    Xiang Wan had an autopsy at the Imperial Palace last time and left a complete set of tools.


    Chaoyang nodded and took orders. At the other end, he saw a large number of people coming from outside. The first one was the emperor. It seemed that they had just come down from the banquet.


    After the emperor, the Marquis of Dingbei was standing in the column. He was stunned in the evening and subconsciously avoided Fengche. Feng Che seems to be aware of her action, looked back at her one eye, eyes light meal, way: "you are now the emperor''s personal seal of Wupin Wuzuo, belong to the imperial court life officer, even if he is Dingbei Marquis also can''t ask you at will, you don''t worry, I give you support."


    He knows what she''s worried about? Xiang Wan raised his head and looked at Feng Che. His eyes met him in the air. He seemed to see him for the first time. His eyebrows were smiling, gentle and indifferent, but it seemed that there was something different.


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he raised his lips and said with a smile, "this is what you say. It''s what you say."


    Feng Che light smile, noncommittal.


    When the emperor came near, all the people at the bottom gave him greetings and saluted with Fengche in the evening.


    The emperor seemed to be a little fidgety. He waved his hand at will and asked the palace people in it, "have you saved the noble people?"


    The man in the palace was so scared that he turned white. At this time, two palace people came out with a person whose face was not clear. But although they could not see the original appearance clearly, their clothes made people recognize her identity at a glance.


    The emperor immediately closed his eyes, and clearly endured some pain. Then he ordered humanity: "let me see if you are a good and noble man?"


    A member of the Shangming palace immediately went forward to check the woman''s accessories. After a while, he came over and told the emperor, "if you go back to the emperor, you should be a good and noble person according to your clothes and figure."


    The emperor was so angry that he kicked the bucket away. "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the anger of the emperor, the man kneeling on the ground immediately said to the emperor in a trembling voice: "if you go back to the emperor, after dinner, the noble man said that he was uncomfortable and needed a rest, so he held back the palace man... Later, the servants found out that the fire had started in the inner hall... We put out the fire quickly, but the fire was so big and fierce that we couldn''t stop it at all..."


    "It''s all a bunch of rubbish. I''ll find out. If I can''t find out the reason, I want you all to be buried with good people!"


    "The emperor calms down. My sister Liang has gone, and my concubines feel sad. No matter how sad I am, the emperor will keep the dragon''s body. Don''t hurt his body!" The queen advised, now more people have been sent to put out the fire, and soon the fire will slowly down, until all out.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard personally went to investigate the scene and came out to report back: "if you go back to the emperor, there is nothing unusual in Shangming palace. You just see that the candlestick beside the couch has fallen down. It should be the candlestick that lit the bed curtain of the noble man, which caused the fire."


    The emperor''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Fengche in the evening. Unexpectedly, it was this look that attracted the eyes of Dingbei marquis. Xiangwan saw that the eyes of Dingbei Marquis moved, and then his eyes fell on her. It was very sharp.


    "But so many people died in a short time. Check it out for me! If it is the candlestick that lights the bed curtain, I have to find out the cause and effect! "


    At the emperor''s command, the commander of the guard did not dare to neglect, so he went on to investigate the scene immediately.


    The emperor suddenly turned his eyes to look behind him and called out the name of Zhang Chengying.


    Zhang Chengying immediately stood up and bowed to him and said, "I don''t know what the emperor ordered?"


    "I know you''ve always been good at investigating cases. I''ll leave this case to you. Be sure to find out the cause of the fire in Shangming palace and how the noble man died!"


    "Yes, I will take orders!"


    Zhang Chengying''s eyes immediately fell on the dead people. After looking at them for a moment, she suddenly looked back at Xiang Fengche''s direction. To be exact, she looked at Xiang Wanhe.


    Feng Che turned his head and nodded to Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan was also silent. He turned around and walked towards the body of the "good and noble man".


    The emperor took a look at this side, and then noticed that Xiangwan had a definite look. He immediately asked, "is that xiangwuzuo?"


    Zhang Chengying immediately replied: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s really xiangwuzuo. Xiangwuzuo''s autopsy technique is unique, and the corpse is often the key to solving the case, so Weichen asked xiangwuzuo to have a good inspection of the corpse."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and nodded his head. His eyes fell on Xiang Wan''s cloak. All of a sudden, he took a look at Feng Che. Behind the emperor, Dingbei Hou Xiangqi also noticed Xiang Wan''s cloak. For a moment, his eyes became deeper.


    But the Feng Che always stands in the side, the eyebrow is light, have no what too many facial expressions.


    The face of the corpse of the "noble man" was charred, and she could not see its original appearance. After examining her whole body carefully, she found that it was the same as the previous corpses. Then she turned her head and said something to Zhang Chengying. Zhang Chengying turned her head and told the emperor, "emperor, in order to find out the cause of death, Xiang Wuzuo needs to examine the corpse. Can he move the corpse into the side hall? "


    When the emperor heard the word "autopsy", he frowned. But the last time he checked the body of the imperial concubine in the evening, he also carried out autopsy. Knowing that this was her way of checking the body, he nodded and said, "then remove the side hall."


    The palace people immediately moved all the dead people to the side hall, saluted the emperor in the evening, and then carried them to the side hall.


    "Wait a minute."


    The emperor suddenly made a sound behind him, and everyone was stunned. Then the emperor came forward and said, "I''ll go in and have a look."


    As soon as Xiang Wanyi congealed, he immediately turned around and bowed: "emperor, I''m afraid the scene for a while is a little frightening. You..."


    "No matter what you can do as a woman, what are you afraid of?"


    When he said that, Xiangwan didn''t plan to say anything. He pushed the door and walked into the side hall.


    Chaoyang put the autopsy tools into the side hall and walked out. When the emperor entered, the chief manager of the interior behind him hastened to follow him. He looked at Zhang gongdao and said, "Zhang Gonggong, are you sure you can stand the scene for a while?"


    Zhang Huai''s eyes lifted and looked down at Xiang Wan, "look at what you said to the adults, the miscellaneous family is serving the emperor. Where the emperor is, the miscellaneous family is naturally."


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. When he saw that the Emperor didn''t object, he didn''t say anything. He reached out and closed the door.


    The first one to be dissected was the body of a noble man.


    In the evening, he untied Liang Guiren''s clothes, took out the scalpel first, cut from Liang Guiren''s throat, and cut the lung all the time. There was blood gushing out from the inside. It seemed that I couldn''t feel it at all in the evening. I directly reached out to cut open the trachea and lungs.


    Zhang Huai looked at the emperor with his eyebrows jumping. He took his eyes to see the emperor. The emperor''s eyes were also slightly heavy. He saw that his hands were bloody, and directly opened his spleen. The technique was fast and accurate, like cutting vegetables, as if his head was not a corpse at all.


    Zhang Huai looked at her and took out the viscera directly. He almost couldn''t hold back. When he looked at the viscera carefully, he put them back to their original position. Then he cut the stomach and liver below and took them out. He didn''t hold back and went to the corner to retch.


    The emperor was determined, but he almost didn''t hold it. He said angrily, "if you can''t stand it, get out of here!"


    Zhang Huai was so scared that he didn''t dare stay for a moment. He opened the door and ran out.


    Those who were watching outside were just about to ask Zhang Huai what was going on inside when he suddenly saw Zhang Huai running to a corner of the wall and spitting out, with no one on his face. It was so sour that all the officials just wanted to throw up.


    Fortunately, we all held back, but did not expect that the queen in front of us suddenly retched, which scared everyone. When the maid saw her, she rushed forward to help her.


    The empress held her handmaid''s hand and dared not look at Zhang Huai who vomited in front of her again. She rubbed her heart and said: "go back to the palace."


    The maid quickly helped her to leave.


    In the side hall, he cut the stomach of the corpse towards night, and frowned because of the rotten smell inside. The emperor on one side also turned his head and looked at it again.


    According to the palace people, Lianggui people had a rest after dinner, and then a fire broke out. According to the time of dining in the palace, it should be only about half an hour until she finished her meal. Half an hour, it should only be enough food to melt, but not to the large intestine. That is to say, there should be melting food in her stomach, but the stomach of this Lianggui people is a thick black smelling substance, And there''s corrosion in the stomach.

 Chapter 82

    In the evening, he cut up the esophagus along his stomach and found that the esophagus was also damaged to varying degrees. That is to say, Lianggui people were not killed by fire, but ate toxic substances.


    "What is this?" When the emperor saw the dark ball, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Xiang stood up in the evening and said, "this is the property of the stomach after being severely corroded. When I dissected the organs of Lianggui people, I found that there was a slight bleeding point. Combined with the corrosive substances in the stomach, it should be that Lianggui people had eaten highly corrosive poisons during meals, and then they became dizzy and comatose, and then died. This is the real cause of death of Lianggui people, Not burned to death. "


    Emperor Mou color a MI, immediately peep out sharp light to come: "you say she isn''t burn to death?"


    "Yes." Xiangye pointed the scalpel to Lianggui''s clean trachea and lungs at night and said, "people who burn to death are bound to inhale a lot of smoke in the fire. In fact, many people who burn to death are not really burned to death, but are choked to death by smoking too much smoke. When smoking smoke, the smoke must go through the trachea of the human body to the lungs, so there should be soot in the trachea and lungs, but please look, Liang Guiren''s trachea and lungs are clean. On the contrary, there is soot in his mouth. Obviously, the murderer deliberately left behind, trying to confuse his eyes, thus mistaking Liang Guiren for being burned. "


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face was already livid: "I dare to act recklessly in my harem. No matter who it is, I will punish it severely!"


    Xiang Wan didn''t speak. The emperor decided whether to punish her severely or not. She couldn''t manage it by herself.


    However, it seems that this matter is not as simple as it seems. She has also examined the burned Palace People''s bodies before, which are the same symptoms as this noble man. So she didn''t stop at night, so she went directly to the nearest eunuch, stripped his clothes, and cut open his trachea and lungs.


    When he found that the trachea was as clean as the lungs, he cut the esophagus and stomach in the evening, and his face suddenly became dignified: "it''s strange why the cause of death of palace people is the same as that of noble people? If the murderer poisoned the food, it should only be eaten by a good and noble person! "


    With doubts, Xiang Wan dissected three corpses one after another, but they all had the same symptoms. Now, she was completely confused.


    According to the temperature and stiffness of the corpse, she can determine that the time of death of these people is almost the same, that is to say, these people ate poison at the same time. In this case, no one can know!


    Xiangwan immediately looked at the emperor in the room and found that he was there. His eyes fell on Liang Guiren. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. So Xiangwan immediately began to mend it.


    The emperor directly opened the door and went out. At the moment of opening the door, people outside could clearly see what was going on inside. There were four or five people on the ground. The white cloth covered with blood was all over them, while Xiangye, who sewed the wound on one side, had his hands covered with blood and went back and forth on the body. Some timid officials had already turned pale with fright.


    After the emperor left, he stood still in the courtyard, and his eyes swept over a group of officials, with an unprecedented chill: "I''ve been unwell and neglecting the government recently, but I didn''t expect that this gave someone a chance to disturb the court of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. In the back Palace, there are villains. Since the murderer has the courage to put his hand into the back palace of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, this time, I''m sorry, The evil man with ulterior motives must be completely wiped out


    "Zhang Chengying, Ji Li."


    The emperor''s voice fell, and immediately two people stood out from the crowd, just the two of them.


    "I''ll leave this case to you for investigation. The deadline is three days. After three days, I must know who the murderer is. Otherwise, I''ll ask you. Do you understand?"


    Both of them were shocked. They looked up in surprise, but the Emperor didn''t give them a chance to refute. "If we can''t find out who the murderer is in three days, then you can see him!"


    They were so frightened that they knelt down to receive the edict. The emperor''s eyes swept over the ministers'' faces, and then left with a big step.


    They were obviously shocked by the emperor''s temper. For a moment, they didn''t know what was going on inside and what had been tested? Zhang Chengying and Ji Li stand up and look at each other. They both see the dilemma in each other''s eyes. Then they look at Xiangwan who sews the body in the room. When she finishes sewing the body, they give an explanation.


    It was half an hour after sewing the corpse to the night. When she came out, she was surprised to find that all the officials were standing outside. Except for the emperor, it seemed that none of them had left.


    After a pause, she cleaned her hands in the wooden basin handed by the palace man. Then she walked slowly towards Zhang Chengying and Ji Li.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ji."


    He saluted them in the evening. Then he opened his mouth in a voice that everyone could hear and said, "everyone in Shangming palace died of poisoning. Burning is just a fake. It''s a fake created by the murderer to blind his eyes."


    Zhang Chengying and Ji Li were surprised, and the officials behind them also looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect that a big fire would lead to such a shocking inside story. Everyone''s faces were different and they were in a state of suspense.


    A figure came from the crowd and looked up to see that it was Dingbei Hou xiangqi. Her eyes were fixed. He didn''t move or salute.


    Dingbei Marquis approached Xiangwan, his secretive eyes swept around her face, and then said, "Waner, dad didn''t know you could do this."


    Although that''s what he said, xiangqi''s eyes were obviously angry. He moved his stiff fingers in the evening and said with a smile: "dad didn''t ask me."


    It means that you didn''t ask, so I didn''t say it. In fact, it''s just a satire on Xiang Qi''s blindness to Xiang Wan for so many years. Does her daughter have to ask what she can do? My father should know my daughter very well, but this father is obviously not qualified at all!


    Sure enough, Xiang Qi''s face sank and he said in a low voice, "I was abandoned by the seventh Prince''s residence. Now I don''t even go back home. What does it look like for my daughter''s family to live in the third prince''s residence?"


    "Oh, my father knows that I live in sanwangfu?" Xiangye drew a long ending. Looking at Xiangqi''s black face, he said with a smile, "I''ve lived in sanwangfu for more than a month, and I haven''t seen half of my family. I thought my father didn''t want to recognize my retired daughter. I thought I hurt your face!"


    Xiang''s voice was not big or small, but it was enough for the officials around to hear it clearly.


    "Nonsense, what!" Xiang Qi''s face turned black. "Move back to the Marquis''s residence tomorrow morning. Is it your job to do this kind of low-end career? It''s no shame


    Xiang wanwen raised his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s shameful to eat with my own hands. I don''t have anything to eat or wear in Hou''s residence. I can''t live on my own now."


    When Xiang Qi heard this, he turned blue with anger. His voice was already in a tone that could not be refused. "Go back to Hou Fu tomorrow. This is an order. Do you hear me?"


    Xiang Wan raised his eyelids, looked at Xiang Tieqing''s face, and said with a smile: "dad may have forgotten that I am now the emperor''s official Wupin Wuzuo. I work in Jingzhao yamen, the assistant of the third prince. I only obey the emperor''s orders."


    The reason why she moved out of Fengche is that Fengche is the only one who can control xiangqi. And Fengche said that he can support her and be her backer, so she moved out of Fengche at this moment.


    Hearing Feng Che''s name, Xiang Qi''s eyes swept over her cloak. Suddenly, he said "disgrace". He came forward to pull Xiang Ye''s wrist.


    "Marquis."


    The back of his hand suddenly became heavy. Someone came forward to hold his hand, turned his head to Qi, and saw Feng Che in a blue shirt, standing aside. His eyes fell on his face. He said, "Xiang Wan is the emperor''s official residence, but now the residence is under construction, so he lives in the palace."


    After a pause, he said: "she is now working for the imperial court, not only in breaking the mirage gate event, but also for our king and Lord Zhang to solve many strange cases. Today''s autopsy is obvious to all. Does the Marquis think that she is still suitable to go back to the Marquis?"


    To Qi Yizhi, looking at Feng Che, Feng Che let go of his hand and said: "since the emperor personally granted the five products, you and I are going together, the Marquis should distinguish between public and private."


    In short, Xiang Wan is no longer the daughter of Hou Fu in the boudoir, and Hou Fu can''t afford such a daughter.


    "What if you''re an official? Her surname is Xiang. It''s my blood from home! "


    Feng Che said with a faint smile, "it''s not bad that she''s surnamed Xiang, but in front of the word Xiang is the heaven and earth Hall of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. First the state, then the family. Doesn''t the Marquis even understand this truth?"


    Qiankun hall is the place of the early Dynasty. Fengche''s seemingly casual words are to take out the emperor to press against Qi. In short, Xiang Wan is the official of the imperial court first, and then the daughter of Xiang Jia. If Xiang Qi insists on going left and right to stay late, it is to ignore the imperial power and despise the imperial edict. What''s more, it is to hold the official of the imperial court. Xiang Qi can''t bear the charge.


    Sure enough, to Qi Wen Yan, face a change, he saw Feng Che half ring, and then looked at the night, finally a brush sleeve, turned away.


    Xiangye saw him leave in the evening and made a deliberate salute. Feng Che turned his eyes to see her one eye, toward the evening immediately grin, gather to his side, "didn''t expect you, usually don''t speak, but a speech every sentence is in the middle of the key, see my father that face is angry, colorful, really is Jieqi!"


    Feng Che smelled speech to pick eyebrow way: "so this is each other, this is also the first time that my king knows you speak so fiercely, to own pro father is also merciless."


    Obviously, what he meant was that he was not inferior to Xiang Qi when he was just in a tit for tat situation.


    To the evening brow tip a Yang, "that must! If I didn''t even have this ability, I would have been killed by you in the original court, right? "

 Chapter 83

    This words, Feng Che mind also emerge that day on the court of the situation, although not as exaggerated as she said, but if Feng Yu bent on his own way, it is not impossible.


    But now, everything is different.


    Feng Che chuckles and turns to see the officials who have been saying goodbye to each other in succession. He says, "let''s go and have a look at the scene of the crime."


    He nodded to the late. Jingzhaofu yamen is under the direct jurisdiction of Fengche. Although the emperor called Zhang Chengying when he explained this matter, it was actually handed over to Fengche to deal with it. Since he retired from the battlefield, he did not belong to any party in the court, so it was the most appropriate thing for him to deal with it.


    When Ji Li and Zhang Chengying follow, they walk towards the main hall where the fire has been put out.


    Feng Che picked up a lantern and followed him in the evening. Because the skirt was too long, she simply tied them in a knot on the side and took another lantern to look for clues.


    Crossbeam debris lying on the ground in disorder, toward the night across a pile of burnt debris, suddenly saw the foot not far away from a porcelain bottle.


    She picked up the porcelain bottle and found that it was empty. She smelled a strange smell. She guessed that it might be the bottle that the murderer used to carry poison. She put the bottle into her purse and continued to look for it.


    Feng Che side already arrived bed curtain.


    The bed was the place where it burned the most. It was obvious that the fire started from the side of the bed. Because the fire was really too big, the whole palace was badly burned, and no useful clues were found.


    Looking at Fengche standing beside the bed, she seemed to find something. Xiangye immediately followed her. When she came near, she smelled the peculiar smell in the air. She frowned and affirmed, "it''s oil!"


    Feng Che nodded, "I found that the fire was wrong before. It seems that it was spilled oil here."


    Looking around in the evening, he said, "there are no signs of struggle on those eunuchs and noble people. It seems that they were framed and ate poison by mistake, and they didn''t know it. Moreover, the oil was ignited from the bedside, which proves that the murderer was in the room at that time. Shangming palace is so big that they could come in and light a fire without knowing it. I guess this person should be an acquaintance, In other words, they are the palace people of Shangming palace! "


    Feng Che stopped for a moment and nodded: "since the murderer set fire to this place, it is impossible for him to find out all the servants of Shangming palace among the people who burned to death. It should be fruitful."


    To the late nodded, when even out to find Zhang Chengying.


    Soon all the palace people came to Shangming palace. Xiangwan asked the eunuch in charge of Shangming palace whether all the attendants except the dead eunuchs were present. The eunuch counted them, shook his head and said, "one more person is missing."


    "Who?"


    "The maid beside a good and noble man is ruotong."


    Immediately, Zhang Chengying went to the commander of the Imperial Guard and began to search the palace. It took almost an hour to find ruotong''s man, but it was already a corpse.


    When the body was salvaged from the bottom of the well, there was no obvious injury to the whole body. After confirming it, Xiangwan determined that ruotong was drowned. As for whether he committed suicide or homicide, he had to further determine.


    However, since this ruotong didn''t die in the fire at that time, there was only one possibility. He must have killed him!


    So who on earth planned all this?


    When the clue was broken, Xiang Wan''s mind suddenly flashed. She remembered the voice she had heard in the imperial garden when Feng Yu called her out in the middle of the Palace Banquet. She remembered what she was saying at that time. She was perfectly prepared. Was that what she was talking about?


    So those two are the real culprits? But who is it?


    Hate hate it was too dark at that time, she only saw two shadows, did not recognize who those two people were!


    There is a palace banquet tonight. There are so many people in the palace. It''s hard to find out the real murderer from so many people.


    The case hasn''t been found out yet, but it''s getting late.


    Because it''s time for the forbidden period, the party can''t continue to investigate. They can only go back to the palace for a while, and then enter the Palace tomorrow morning.


    On the way back, Xiangwan kept thinking about the clue. She took out the porcelain vase on her waist and smelled it again and again, but she couldn''t guess the medicinal ingredients inside. She only knew that this peculiar smell was absolutely poisonous according to her medical experience. As for which one it was, she didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Che saw that she had been lost in thought since she came out of the palace, and did not disturb her. But now she was holding a porcelain vase, smelling and smelling, and her brow was locked. It was clear that there was something difficult to solve, so she asked.


    Xiang Wan looked up at him, then looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and said, "this is what I found in the inner hall of the noble. What was in it before should be the poison that killed the noble."


    Feng Che smell speech, eyebrows move, stretch out a hand to light way: "this Wang see."


    Xiang Wan hands the porcelain bottle to him. Feng Che takes it and puts it on the tip of his nose to smell it. Suddenly, his face is frozen.


    Xiang Wan was surprised: "do you know anything?"


    "It''s not from the Jin and Yuan Dynasties." Feng Che raised his head, "this is the unique torch light dispersion of the royal family of the Xia and Zhou dynasties. It is colorless and tasteless when it comes to water. At the beginning, people just feel dizzy after eating, and then they will die suddenly in drowsiness, without any trace, and there will be no sign of poisoning."


    They both looked at each other, and their faces were a little dignified. They took the porcelain vase and slowly turned it in their hands: "since it''s from Xia Zhou, it must have something to do with Leng youjue. Is it Leng youjue who did it?"


    Fengche shook his head slowly: "Leng youjue is like a ghost, but the palace is not a place that outsiders can enter. Otherwise, he has been assassinating for so many years. Why wait so many years?"


    He nodded to him later. Indeed, if Leng youjue could enter the palace, he didn''t have to take a risk for such a thing. After all, the new superior had nothing to do with him. Why did he put up such a big net?


    "What is the status of that noble man?" If it''s not Leng youjue, who wants Liang Guiren to die?


    Feng Che was quiet for a moment, and said slowly: "there is no special identity background for a good lady. She is the daughter of the magistrate of Bingzhou county. She was selected into the palace five years ago. She was not favored before, but after the death of the empress, the emperor is sentimentally attached to her. There are three similarities between the good lady and the empress. Because of the promotion of the empress, she is favored."


    "If so, for the harem, this noble man should be the Queen''s person, right?"


    Feng Che nodded: "the harem is also like officialdom. If you have to form a clique, that''s true."


    In fact, to this day, she doesn''t know much about the continent she crossed, except that she was in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and the previous dynasties were Xia and Zhou dynasties. Now the situation in the palace is even more unclear.


    But this case happened in the palace, if you want to solve the case, it is bound to clarify the relationship between the palace and the former dynasty. Since a good lady has no power and no power, it may be that her favor hinders the eyes of a concubine, and then she is killed. But a good lady is the Queen''s person. As the saying goes, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. In the past, the most favorite one in the harem was the imperial concubine, who could fight against the queen a little bit. But now that the imperial concubine is dead, which concubine dares to kill the person she helped herself at the risk of offending the queen?


    Xiang Wan used to be sitting in the corner of the carriage. At this moment, he suddenly climbed up and sat down opposite Fengche. He looked at him on the table and said, "tell me about the relationship between the distribution of court halls in the Jin Yuan Dynasty and the concubines in the back palace? It''s said that there are countless connections between the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Hall. I also want to know about them! "


    Feng Che looked at her eagerly in the eyes one eye, in the eye dye thin smile: "really want to know?"


    He nodded hastily in the evening, like pounding garlic: "it''s necessary, you say it quickly!"


    Feng Che slowly moved his eyes to the dark night sky outside the window and said, "today''s court hall is divided into three groups: one is the prince Feng Zhi party, which is respected by the queen; the other is the five King Feng Qi Xuan party, which used to be respected by the imperial concubine; the last group is the seven younger brother Feng Yu party, which is respected by the concubine Xiao. But many of the seven younger brother party members show that they are on his side, but in fact they maintain a neutral attitude, Look on both sides. "


    Xiangye listened carefully, but he said with a smile: "you and the seven princes and one mother, the other side of these people should be you? But after you returned to the capital, you handed over military power. In the past few years, you didn''t ask the court anything except trivial cases. Baidian is an idle prince. So these people don''t know what kind of mentality you are, so they are on your side. For one thing, it''s convenient for you to turn against each other later. For another thing, if you really don''t want to win the throne, the person closest to you among these princes and princes is the seventh prince. You can''t help others to harm your own brother. Therefore, it''s Yu Wei who you fought against the king in those years, right? "


    Feng Che lips smile gradually thick, eyes in Yao light swept: "head melon seed is turned fast."


    Xiang night immediately showed a proud look - that must be, I live two lives is not in vain!


    But she didn''t say it. She just looked for another topic and said, "that is to say, there are three sides competing for favor in the harem? Empress, your mother''s concubine, your concubine, but your concubine is dead, and the rest are the empress and your mother... "Speaking of this in the evening, he suddenly stops and takes a sneak look at Fengche.


    Feng Che is a light smile, for her to take the past: "the queen and the Queen''s mother, and good people are queen''s people, so you doubt the king''s mother?"


    Xiang Wan didn''t know the meaning of his words, but judging from the current situation, it is more likely.


    "It''s just inference. It''s not qualitative."


    Feng Che smile: "no matter, this case is not good for the mother, I''m afraid it''s not only you, the emperor will also suspect the mother."

 Chapter 85

    When Feng Che arrived, he saw a man squatting in the middle of a hundred people in the evening. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was holding a wooden stick in his hand and stabbed it on the ground. When he got close, he heard the broken words in her mouth: "circle, you fork..."


    Until in front of her eyes, she suddenly raised her head. At a glance, she saw Feng Che''s helpless eyes. She immediately stood up and said with a smile, "third prince, you can count it!"


    Finally, he found that he still had a stick in his hand and threw it away in a hurry. He laughed again.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, stretched out a hand to caress the broken leaf that falls into her head because of pulling rattan before, light way: "imperial palace where do you dare to rush, really don''t want a head?"


    Xiang Wan immediately showed a frightened look, stepped forward, lowered his voice and said, "really can you kill your head?"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, mean you think?


    Xiang night immediately bitter face: "top five is no exception?"


    Feng Che tilted half body, considerate to her ear: "this king is no exception."


    What?


    Xiang Wanzheng wants to say how is it possible? Feng Che suddenly glanced at her one eye, she just knew that he was just joking, suddenly on the face a heat.


    With a heavy wrist, Fengche turned to look at the leader of the team and said, "bodyguard Yang, Xiang Wuzuo is the king, so I''ll take it away."


    "Please, my Lord." In the face of Fengche, the team leader nodded and bowed, and snorted in the evening, which was pulled away by Fengche.


    "You are more and more capable. The guards in the garden are after you, and they want me to lead you."


    Outside Shangming palace, Fengche let go of her hand and stood there indifferently. Her eyebrows were all written with no alternative.


    Xiang Yeh, with a smile, the flatterer came forward and said, "I''m not in a low position and can''t get in!"


    Feng Che picked an eyebrow: "where''s the jade pendant I gave you? Chaoyang didn''t tell you? "


    Speaking of this, he regretted at night, and immediately glanced his head aside: "what... I forgot to bring it."


    Feng Che looks a meal, finally sighed: "you this wench, after all is a have no heart."


    What is heartless?


    Looking up to the night, Feng Che had already looked away and said, "let''s go. It''s only three days. We have to have some eyes today."


    He turned his lips towards the evening and immediately followed him.


    Indeed, there are only three days. Today is the first day. If we want to solve the case in three days, we must have something to look at today.


    The first place to re investigate is naturally the fire scene.


    When you walk into Shangming palace again, what you see is no different from what you saw yesterday. Zhang Chengying and Ji Li were both left in the imperial study by the emperor, so now only she and Feng Che acted alone.


    Looking around, I found no clue. Last night, the fire was too big, and the whole main hall of Shangming palace was almost razed to the ground.


    I don''t know what I tripped on my feet. I fell to the ground in the evening without checking. I had a mouthful of ash in my mouth. That''s bad luck!


    Feng Che originally stood in the distance, now saw her fall, quickly came forward to help her up, saw that she was not hurt, face this just relaxed, way: "what''s the matter? Don''t watch when you walk? "


    While patting the soot on his body, Xiang Xiang stamped his foot and said: "I''m so angry. I''ll make you trip me! I''ll trip you up... "


    When she stamped her second foot, she suddenly stopped and looked at her feet. Feng Che was stunned and looked at her feet, but she didn''t see any signs of injury. Instead, she raised her foot and stamped it towards night, and then murmured: "it seems empty..."


    Feng Che a meal, immediately foot up a step, when even if stretch out a hand: "dagger give me."


    He had just given her the dagger on the way to lead him to come late, so now he quickly handed it to him.


    Feng Che squats down and uses a dagger to make a cut below. He immediately sees the dark cave on one side. It seems that it should be a secret road or something. Then he stands up and looks around.


    Xiang Wan knew that he must be looking for the mechanism, so he quickly looked around. But after searching for a long time, she didn''t find anything. Suddenly, she heard a Ding bell, and the burnt bed began to rotate automatically. When it was half rotated, half a hole appeared in the place where the bed was moved out. In the evening, she immediately stepped forward to have a look: "is there really a secret way?"


    Feng Che loosened the gate and looked at the dark hole, but he didn''t rush in. He just looked around and said, "it seems that the real purpose of burning Shangming palace is not the life of a noble man, but the secret road. Some people are afraid that the secret road will be found, so they deliberately create a big fire, but they don''t think it will be self defeating. "


    Later, he suddenly realized that the ancient people really took human life instead of life: "I just don''t know where the secret road leads to..."


    Feng Che looked back at her and immediately said, "you wait for me for a moment."


    He went out for a while and came back with a torch in his hand.


    He went to the secret road to have a look, and found that there was no ladder to go down. When he was thinking about whether to pull a rattan again, Fengche came up from behind and said, "let''s go down and have a look, and remember that no matter what we see for a while, don''t make any noise."


    She nodded to the late, just wanted to ask how to get in. Suddenly she tightened her waist, and then her body emptied. She was so surprised that she quickly hugged Fengche''s medicine. The latter looked down at her and didn''t say anything. When she came back to her later, she had already stepped on the ground.


    She was relieved. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was still hanging on Feng Che''s body. Suddenly, her body was stiff. She quickly released him and said, "where should I go now?"


    Her face was burning. She whispered to the night. Hell, she had never been in such a situation before. Why had she ever been in such a situation?


    Feng Che doesn''t seem to notice her embarrassment. She looks at the two passages on the left and right and chooses the one on the right: "this way."


    He took a step forward, but suddenly stopped and turned his head. He almost ran into him in the evening. Fengche looked at her, held out her hand and said, "follow me closely."


    It seems to have returned to the imperial mausoleum of mirage gate.


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t say much. He picked up the skirt and went with her.


    The secret road is very dark and humid. After walking for some time, they went directly from the inside to the outside of the palace. There is nothing strange about it.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary secret road leading to the outside of the palace.


    But the secret road has two roads. Where does the other road lead to?


    They look at each other, but they have a tacit understanding to re-enter the cave. They follow Fengche in the evening until they get to the place where they just came down and choose another way.


    The more she went in, the deeper it was. It seemed that she was still cold. She felt her hands and feet were cold after walking a little bit towards night. Almost when her hands were just getting cold, a steady stream of heat came from the fingers they held each other. She opened her mouth towards night. When she wanted to say that she couldn''t stand it, she suddenly felt a strong wind, She has time to react in the future. Feng Che suddenly holds her body and falls to the ground. When she raises her eyes, she sees a hidden weapon nailed to the wall beside them.


    The body is pressed to move all can''t move, toward the evening lift an eye of time Feng Che also see toward her. And the situation at the moment is just to avoid the concealed weapon, the cave is too narrow to avoid, so Fengche directly holds her to avoid at the same time, the two people roll to the ground together, and this time, it''s not the evening pressure on him, but he pressure on her.


    For the first time, she was pressed by a man. At night, she felt that every inch of her body cells were stiff. Although she was shouting all day to bring this and that into the harem, it was just talking. When it really happened, she was definitely an ostrich, just like now.


    She stared at Feng Che for a long time. Feng Che''s eyes also fell on her face. For a moment, she seemed to feel the deep color in his light eyes, but it was only a moment. Feng Che had a light cough and stood up and said, "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary place. We should be careful!"


    He held out his hand to help Xiangwan. Xiangwan hesitated before putting his hand into his palm. When she stood up again, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not bad at following people!"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more, Wu from walk in front of, just this time but didn''t come over to lead the hand toward the night.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, you can hear the sound of the top step from time to time. It should be the guard on the patrol. After walking for half an hour, there was no movement on the top of your head. Then the secret passage in front of you suddenly broke its head. In front of it was a wall, and it was sealed. The soil on the pile could be seen that it was newly filled, Feng Che took a torch to take a photo and said: "it seems that we are late. This secret road has been filled for some time. It has always been the murderer who decided to fire Shangming palace and began to close here."


    Nodded to the late, looked around and said, "but where is this?"


    Feng Che looked at the top of his head and said, "let''s go out."


    Xiang Wansui didn''t say anything. As soon as they came out, they closed the secret passage and saw them coming in from outside. Who is it not Zhang Chengying and Ji Li?


    Xiangye saw that they wanted to be polite according to the rules, but suddenly she found that their sight on her was a little strange. She was just about to ask them what they were looking at. When she looked back, she saw Fengche, who was closely following her. She was stunned. Then she turned her head and looked at her back, and the corner of her mouth suddenly drew.


    Damn, her back is full of mud, and Feng Che is also stained with a lot of it. It looks like... Fighting in the field


    Thinking of those three words, Xiang Wan''s eyebrows immediately shook and looked directly at the second person: "have you just arrived? What did the emperor talk about? "


    When asked about the business, they immediately took back their eyes and looked at each other. Then Ji Lixian said, "do you remember Xiyu kingdom


    Feng Che came up from behind with the same look. Even if he was stained with soil, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Wen Yan just picked his eyebrows, but his eyes were cold: "how? There is a war in the snow city again, so the emperor asked you to lobby the king again? "

 Chapter 86

    "I dare not!" The two men immediately answered, took a look at Zhang Chengying, and took a step: "once upon a time, there was a prince in Xuecheng, but after ten years of peace at the border, but since the prince returned to Beijing, the defense of Xuecheng fell sharply and gradually disintegrated. Xiyu''s ambition always wanted to invade the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. This time, it was even more vicious, and he directly killed two generals of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, The emperor was so angry that he came to us to ask the king to think about some strategies... "


    After listening to this, Feng Che sneered: "three years ago, since the king handed over the military power, he had expected today''s situation. The two adults don''t have to persuade me any more. My mind has been decided."


    In this way, Zhang Chengying and Ji Li have nothing to say. Feng Che turns her head to the night and says, "let''s go and find out where the other end of the secret road leads to."


    Xiang Wan is stunned. He takes a look at Zhang Chengying and Ji Li. Then he quickly follows up.


    Feng Che''s step is very steady. He comes out from Shangming palace and goes north. He stops and goes.


    Looking at the direction in the evening, I couldn''t help asking, "don''t you remember the road above at the bottom?"


    She probably knew that the secret road at the bottom was in this direction, but it was just a guess, but Feng Che''s appearance clearly meant that she knew the secret Road, and even the road above was clear!


    He stopped again, closed his eyes for a moment and then opened them. Then he looked to the night and said, "it''s not difficult. Just remember the direction and steps below."


    "That sounds good, but the secret road is clearly the eighteen bends of the mountain road. It''s so far away. I can''t remember the same route from the top again?"


    Feng Che smile slightly, but don''t make an explanation, only way: "you follow closely this king is good."


    Xiangye didn''t speak at all. He followed him forward. Behind him, Zhang Chengying and Ji Li also followed.


    Follow Fengche all the way to a desolate courtyard, and there is no other building in front except a deserted courtyard.


    At the end of the night, he saw that there was an old man sweeping leaves in the yard. Since he went to ask, he just said a few words, and then he saw that the old man stretched out his hand and waved, and then he pointed to his ears and babbled.


    Xiang Yezheng: deaf, can''t you hear?


    She turned back and said, "it seems that it''s a little difficult to solve this case."


    Zhang Chengying and Ji Li look at each other, but Fengche suddenly jumps up after looking at the deserted courtyard for a moment. He goes to the roof and looks into the distance.


    Xiang didn''t go at night, but he could only wait for him below. When he came down, she only had a coagulating look on her face.


    After a pause in the evening, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter? What did you see when you went up there?


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, then suddenly he looked in the direction of going out of the secret room, and said slowly, "I see a mansion. It''s you who set up the northern Marquis''s mansion."


    Xiang Wan, who was still tidying up her clothes, smelled the words and looked at Feng Che incredulously. Feng Che came into contact with her sight, and her eyes sank slowly, saying: "it seems that this matter may have something to do with Dingbei Marquis''s house."


    On one side, Ji Li and Zhang Chengying all looked at Xiang Wan at the same time. Then Zhang Chengying said, "why does the Lord decide that this matter has something to do with Dingbei Marquis''s house?"


    Fengche told them about the discovery of the secret room, and said: "this is the place where another secret room leads to, but it''s blocked in the middle, so I guess the place I''m going to must be the place I really want to connect with Shangming palace."


    They looked at Dingbei Marquis''s house, which was blocked by layers of walls. Ji Li suddenly said, "Xiang girl is to her family. If this matter is related to Dingbei Marquis''s house, isn''t Xiang girl..."


    Feng Che lightly glanced toward the night and said: "although it''s to the family, it''s also from Jingzhao government. Do you think that''s right, Mr. Zhang?"


    Zhang Chengying was named, where don''t understand his meaning, hastily should way: "that is, to the girl or the emperor''s Pro seal is five grade work!"


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan looked up at the two men and said with a smile, "it''s just suspicion at the moment. As a matter of fact, this case is full of doubts. We have to take a long-term view."


    Ji Li nodded and said, "if the real purpose of the murderer is to seal the secret way, it''s really that dingbeihou is suspicious. After all, Shangming Palace used to be the bedroom of the imperial concubine, and dingbeihou is the school of five kings. It happens that the late Lianggui is the Queen''s party. The queen and the imperial concubine have been fighting for many years, which is also in line with the nature of the five princes."


    Feng Che listens to him to finish not to speak, also don''t know to this sentence after all recognize don''t agree with.


    After hearing this, Xiang Xiang stretched out his index finger, pointed his eyebrows, and walked slowly back and forth: "do you remember the death of your concubine?"


    Smell speech, three people at the same time will look to the night, the night is to see feng Che way: "although the noble empress is taking pills poisoning to die, but she died, is pregnant.". This matter was deliberately suppressed by the emperor, but the fact can not be covered up. "


    "Obviously, this child is not from the emperor. Who will this child be? Since the concubine has an affair with an outsider, the eunuch in the palace around her must have an insider. After all, such a thing can''t be done without leakage. "


    "If there is an insider, where is the insider now? Where is the father of the child? "


    This makes Zhang Chengying and Ji Li look stunned, but Fengche looks at Xiangwan with some appreciation and smiles, "yes, if this secret road is just a secret place connecting the imperial concubine and Dingbei Marquis''s house, why are there two exits? Where does the other exit lead to? Is it nearest to there? Maybe that''s the answer to the whole case. "


    This made Zhang Chengying and Ji Li suddenly realize, "yes! We forgot about it! It''s a well-known fact that the imperial concubine and the five kings decide that the northern Marquis''s mansion is a party member. Even if it is found out that there is such a secret Road, it''s not a big deal to be scolded by the emperor at most. However, if the secret road leads to another place, a place where the emperor is being bullied, it''s a big crime! "


    Feng Che light smile, "since so, that we go to another exit to walk some."


    Several people nodded.


    Xiang Wanzheng is about to follow him. He sees the dirt on Feng Che, who is walking in front of him. What''s on his back is also clear. She steps tiny Dun, immediately quickly walk a few steps to Feng Che behind, pulled his sleeve, in Feng Che stopped to doubt to look at her time, to night low voice way: "shouldn''t we change clothes first?"


    Feng Che''s vision from her behind Piao once, light a smile, "good, that goes to change."


    If Xiangwan knew where Fengche had brought her, she would never advocate changing clothes.


    Drunk rain palace.


    Xiang Wan didn''t know where it was originally, but when the palace people came forward to greet him, one of the palace maids, who was obviously senior, came up and said happily, "why didn''t the third prince mention the informer to inform him that the empress is taking a nap at the moment, and the maid will go to report it."


    Xiang Ye hears the word "Niang Niang" and guesses something. Feng Che lightly shakes her head and says: "aunt doesn''t need to disturb her mother''s rest. Today, she soiled her clothes purely because of an accident. Come here to exchange them. Tomorrow, I''ll come here to greet her mother."


    Aunt Yin''s eyes swept over him. Then she saw that his clothes seemed to be stained with soil. It was at this time that she noticed a woman standing behind him. She was stunned, "this is..."


    Feng Che turned back and said with a faint smile, "Xiang Wuzuo is now working in Jingzhao Yamen."


    His introduction was simple, but he didn''t know that Xiangwan''s name had spread all over the harem when he gave the imperial concubine the autopsy. Aunt Yin heard the words, and her eyes settled on Xiangwan. She was a little surprised, "it turned out to be xiangwuzuo."


    She bowed herself to ask for a gift, and then said, "since the Lord has other arrangements, the maid will not leave the Lord and the adult, so she will order people to prepare clean clothes."


    Feng Che nodded, and aunt Yin immediately asked a maid to lead him to the side hall at night, and took Feng Che to the other side hall.


    Originally, the process of changing clothes was smooth, but Xiang didn''t take this matter to heart. When he came out of the side hall, he just saw a man standing in the outer hall. He is a palace suit, elegant and elegant. Although he is 30 or 40 years old, he is well maintained. He looks like he is only in his twenties.


    The skin is like cream, the face is like hibiscus, the bridge of nose is perfect, and the eyebrows are just like the beauty of distant mountains. It''s a standard beauty in ancient costume. A golden golden step sways down and sets off the beautiful face. Although it''s very beautiful, a pair of Phoenix''s eyes are a little chilly. Specifically speaking, her eyes are a little chilly and light gaze.


    Although there was no one else in the hall, Xiang Wan only took a look and immediately guessed the identity of the woman in front of him. No wonder Fengche and Fengyu are brothers, but their looks are very different. One of them inherited his father and the other inherited his mother. Fengche and the woman''s eyebrows look like three parts, especially the Phoenix eyes.


    The corners of his lips stirred up a smile, and he bowed slowly toward the evening. He asked politely, "I''ve seen concubine Xiao."


    Although she was not included in the court, she was listed in the official list. It is not too much for her to be a minister.


    "Are you the fourth lady that yu''er married?"


    However, concubine Xiao deliberately ignored her micro minister and said it directly. After a meal in the evening, she said with a smile, "that''s in the past. Now, micro minister is Xiang Wuzuo of Jingzhao government."


    From the woman''s intuition, she knew that this Xiao Fei didn''t like her, and from her expression and words, this woman obviously not only didn''t like her, but also disliked her!


    Sure enough, Xiao Fei coldly denounced a way, "Wei Chen? Ji Qie, who is yu''er, lives in che''er''s house now. Xiang Wuzuo is really bold and bold. "

 Chapter 87

    Xiang Xiang thought for a while, and said, "the seventh prince will not abandon me. Concubine Xiao can''t have no idea. Since she is a concubine, it''s naturally that marriage has nothing to do with it. First of all, I''m just staying in the third prince''s house and the third prince''s house. Even if there is something, it has nothing to do with the seventh Prince''s house."


    Concubine Xiao twisted her eyebrows and looked at her, as if she was so clever. "If you dare to have any intention to che''er, this palace will not let you achieve your wish. Do you believe it?"


    To the evening light Li body''s robe, "letter, how don''t believe, micro minister how fight also can''t fight over Niangniang not?"


    Although she said such words, her attitude was not respectful. Concubine Xiao looked at her and gave a cold smile, "it''s better to do so, otherwise the palace will let you die!"


    After that, concubine Xiao took a deep look at her, and then she turned and went out.


    Xiangwan watched her leave, leaning his head to think about her words, and suddenly laughed it off.


    The palace is not a good place! It seems that it''s better not to come into the palace to investigate cases in the future!


    When I went out, I saw Xiao Fei and Feng Che standing together, talking.


    Knowing that she came out in the evening, concubine Xiao didn''t look back. She just reached out and stroked Fu Fengche''s new clothes. She said in a voice that both of them could hear, "you''ve been an adult for many years. Every time your mother wanted to find a marriage for you, she was always rejected by you. Now, she doesn''t want to force you, but you have to polish your eyes. You don''t want any women to look at you, Women are better than you. "


    Who doesn''t understand the meaning?


    Xiang zhuangzuo didn''t hear it and stood aside lightly. Feng Che turned her eyes and glanced at her. Then she turned her eyes on Xiao Fei, but she didn''t answer. She just gave a faint smile and changed the topic. "I heard aunt Yin say that her mother was resting. It seems that her son bothered her to have a rest. My son invited her here."


    Xiang Wan looks at Feng Che''s face with a smile of indifference. He tut tut two times in his heart. He is really crafty and cunning. The Kung Fu of changing the topic is perfect.


    Concubine Xiao looked at him. She didn''t say what she had said before. She just waved her hand lazily and sighed, "you two brothers, but none of them let me worry. Just go. It''s very painful all day. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Feng Che smell speech, hold her hand to send her into the temple, "mother imperial concubine''s headache is not better?"


    Xiao Fei sighed, "the root of the disease for many years, where to say good?"


    Two people say again what, toward the evening is not to hear, wait for Feng Che to come out again, she picked pick eyebrow to stand there way, "next time change clothes you can early say location, if know to see your mother imperial concubine, that I would rather dirty also don''t come!"


    Feng Che looks at her new clothes. It''s a warm yellow dress. She seldom dresses up. The yellow group makes her beautiful. After hearing the words, she says, "how? What did your mother say to make you angry? "


    He turned his lips toward the evening. "That''s not true. It''s just that the women in the palace are intrigued and tired."


    Finish saying, she then lift step to go forward, Feng Che saw her back one eye, dun dun, light smile followed up.


    When they left the palace, Zhang Chengying, Ji Li and Qin Chaoyang were both there, obviously waiting for them to come out.


    A group of five went to the exit they had just found, and soon they arrived.


    The exit is in the south, facing the most prosperous part of the capital. Feng Che''s eyes swept through the jungle. "Although Shangming palace was burned down, the secret cave was not destroyed. If Wang guessed correctly, the person who leads to the exit will surely return to destroy the evidence in these two days."


    His eyes fell lightly on Zhang Chengying and Ji Li. "These two days, I''ve been bothering Mr. Zhang and Mr. Ji to send more people to wait for him."


    Zhang Chengying nodded, looked at the entrance of the cave and said, "don''t worry. As long as the man comes, he will never come back!"


    Feng Che nodded, and then looked at the side of the dense forest, suddenly to the body side of the way to the evening, "with this king walk?"


    This words said some inexplicable, but Xiangwan had already guessed what he thought from his eyes before, shrugged, "at will."


    Anyway, it''s working time. He''s the boss. Naturally, her time is his.


    Feng Che hook lips a smile, this just step toward the side of the dense forest direction and go.


    He changed into a plain robe. Although it was plain, the cuffs and lapels were embroidered with exquisite brocade. In addition, the quality of the clothes was excellent, which further reflected his worldly temperament. It was elegant and extraordinary.


    After looking at her in the evening for a while, she felt that she was very attractive. Chaoyang suddenly bumped into her and said, "Hey, the Lord is gone, don''t you keep up?"


    Xiang Wan returns to his senses, stares at Qin Chaoyang and follows him.


    The road in the dense forest is not easy to walk. It can be seen that there should be few people here.


    Toward the evening gather together to Feng Che side, looking at the front is blocked by the dense forest, what can''t see the way ahead, "are you sure there will be any harvest in this?"


    Feng Che looked down at her one eye, the smile in the Mou deep several Xu, "this king said is to seek the clue?"


    "Is that true? It''s so far away from the market that there are no people in a two or three mile radius. Even if someone wants to have a private meeting with his concubine in the middle of the night, there''s no time to run here every day, right? Besides, there is a wall between here and the imperial palace. What''s more, it''s obvious at night. So I think there must be some hiding places in the dense forest, such as thatched cottages and broken temples. Don''t tell me you don''t think so! "


    The thin smile in Feng Che''s eyes is more intense. "I didn''t find out that I had a heart to heart relationship with my king."


    "What kind of empathy? It''s just basic inferential ability. OK!"


    Feng Che seemed to agree and nodded. Mou Guang looked around at the dense section of the road in the forest. Suddenly he stopped and pulled towards the night. "Wait a minute."


    When he looked around, he didn''t find any difference. Chaoyang came forward in time behind him. He took a look around Fengche and said, "it seems that there is something abnormal in the forest. Wang Ye will wait a moment, and his subordinates will go to explore the way first."


    Feng Che nodded, and Chaoyang held the cold sword in his hand and went to the forest warily.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of going to night. It seems that there is a mist in the forest, and there are chilly wind coming.


    Finally, a gust of wind made him shiver in the evening. He couldn''t help leaning back to Fengche. "Why do I think it''s suddenly cold in the forest?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, light forward half step, seem to have for her block to cold wind move, "you don''t feel wrong, this inside really cold a lot."


    He looked up at him. But Feng Che''s eyes swept all over the forest and said, "just now I think there is something wrong in the forest. Now it seems that it is."


    In the evening, he was stunned again. He thought about it carefully and said, "so, just now, you didn''t think that this forest was the hiding place of that man. You just came in when you saw something suspicious here?"


    So she was wrong?


    Feng Che smiles and looks down at her. "You''re not wrong, but the other party obviously won''t do it so easily, because it seems to have become his private territory."


    That is to say, why is it so low to build a thatched cottage and a broken temple that people are so advanced that they turn the whole dense forest into their own hiding place?


    "It''s hard to deal with the other side according to that!"


    Xiangwan also looks at the dense forest. Qin Chaoyang doesn''t know where he''s gone. He doesn''t hear anything at the moment. I don''t know if he''s doing anything.


    Feng Che seemed to see what she was worried about. She said in a light way, "don''t worry, Chaoyang is good at martial arts. He won''t be difficult under ordinary circumstances."


    Xiangwan nodded.


    Two people wait for a while, but still don''t see Qin Chaoyang come back, Feng Che looking at the forest more and more rich confused, stretch out a hand to clasp the wrist way toward the night, "it seems that the other party doesn''t want to let us out, in this case, we have to take the initiative to attack."


    Xiangye was dragged into the forest by him at night, "the smell of the fog is strange, isn''t it poisonous?"


    Feng Che said with a faint smile, "it''s really poisonous, but it''s just a common miasma. Only after staying for a long time can we have a reaction, so as long as we find the exit quickly, there''s no big problem."


    He nodded to the late, followed his steps forward, more and more fog, also gradually more and more can''t see the road clearly, to the back, the late simply don''t know where is where, just feel this inside suddenly become a maze, can''t go out.


    When she stepped on something at her feet, she looked down at it in the evening. It was the mark she had made before. Suddenly, she looked pale and defeated. "We lost our way and went to the same place again!"


    Feng Che lowered his head to see one eye, slightly coagulated to coagulate eyebrow.


    "Hold on to the king."


    "Well?" Xiangye obviously doesn''t understand anything. Fengche has already clasped her waist and put her in his arms. Then Xiangye just feels that his feet suddenly empty. He comes back to himself again. People are already in the middle of the sky. The wind blows on his face. It''s a little cold, but the feeling of floating is also very happy!


    When I stopped on a branch, I could see only a hazy shadow under it. I couldn''t see half a figure clearly.


    "It seems that the situation here is complicated. I will send you out first, and you will go back to the house first."


    Looking around in the evening, he doubted, "are you sure you can make it?"


    Feng Che light smile, "don''t believe this king?"


    She is still in his arms, close to see the smile on his face, is simply enchanting, to the night suddenly uncomfortable eyes, coughed, said, "well, you are the most powerful, right?"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more, just buttoned the finger at Xiang Wan''s waist tightly, then Xiang Wan felt his body empty again.


    She hugged his waist in a hurry, and their bodies shuttled on the branches in the dense forest. Later, she had to sigh that lightness skill is good, and she had to learn it later. It''s more exciting than flying!

 Chapter 88

    All of a sudden, only two "whoosh" sounds came from the dense forest. Fengche held her body around, avoided the flying objects, and landed on the branches.


    The night saw originally empty dense forest suddenly rustle, a look to know is many people hide into, she immediately grasped Feng Che, "looks like a lot of people."


    Feng Che''s hand on her waist tightened, holding her tighter in front of her with a faint smile, "don''t be afraid, these people, Chaoyang can solve it."


    The words sound falls, suddenly saw two concealed weapons fly over again, Feng Che eyebrows move, hand stretch, then see that his slender fingertip has already buckled two leaves, toward the night also didn''t see how he forced, those two leaves with arrow like speed to meet the concealed weapon, "Ding" a hit the concealed weapon, at the same time continue to toward the direction of the concealed weapon launch, then heard two dull hum, And the sound of people falling on the ground.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen him in the evening, so it''s not surprising. At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the dense forest, fast as lightning. Looking at the night carefully, I found that it was Chaoyang.


    In fact, she didn''t know Chaoyang''s Kung Fu very well. She was just about to see what happened, but Fengche suddenly held her waist tightly and said: "let''s go."


    Xiang night quickly put out his hand in front of him for a while, "then what, can''t I not go out?"


    Feng Che looked at her two eyes, then looked behind her two eyes, this just way: "sure not to go out?"


    Nodding hastily to the evening, he began to touch things from his waist again. "Don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Feng Che sees that the thin waist is crammed with disorderly things and sighs lightly. After all, he doesn''t insist on sending her away, but at the same time, he probes into his arms and takes out a thing from inside to give it to her.


    Xiangye suddenly sees a mass of black things in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t notice them. She looks up and is stunned. When did xizizi pick them up, she looks at Fengche in surprise and says, "when did you get them back? This is my baby. I have one shot in my hand


    Her voice fell, and she quickly stepped on the file. At the same time, she made a standard state towards the void, and then put the gun away. She was extremely satisfied.


    Feng Che smell speech but stir up eyebrow slightly, "a gun in the hand world I have?"


    Xiang Yeh chuckled and said, "you don''t understand. This thing is more powerful than your darts. It''s just that there''s one thing missing here. Because it''s too precise, it''s time-consuming to build it. In addition, it''s too destructive. I''ll be merciful. I can''t bear it!"


    Fengche only feels that the corner of her eyes seems to be picked. She is merciful. He really doesn''t see that he poisoned Chaoyang so badly last time. Is that like what a merciful person did?


    However, he didn''t say anything. He just ignored the spirit of Xiang Wan''s lying. He took a look at the Chaoyang, who easily solved the opponent''s figure, and his eyes stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Feng Che''s dignified face, she looked to the front in the evening. At that time, Chaoyang had almost solved the problem of the people in the forest, and she didn''t see anything wrong.


    "It seems that it''s a cold and quiet place here. We may have made a mistake and entered his place again."


    In the evening, he was stunned and looked around, "cold and quiet? Is it really him? So what happened in the palace really has something to do with him? "


    Feng Che''s eyebrows have swept around since, light way, "eight nine don''t leave ten."


    Xiangwan bit her silver teeth. She knew that she was very cold. In the dense forest, it was a puzzle on the surface, but in fact it was only a net. Leng youjue''s identity can''t be seen, and his martial arts are also devious. Today, in such a labyrinth like net, he is good at keeping three people trapped in the middle. Where does Feng Che see that it is wrong?


    To the evening, my eyes suddenly turned to the sunrise over there.


    There is nothing wrong in the forest, but Feng Che''s face is dignified. Just now, although he knew it was not easy to break in here, and even saw so many "people in the forest", he didn''t even blink his eyes. But now he suddenly sank his eyes. There must be something difficult. Second, when her eyes fell on Chaoyang in the distance, he seemed to find something wrong.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Chaoyang''s method, it''s too cruel now. The reason why she said it was cruel is that he was quick and ruthless, and almost killed people. Although she didn''t know Chaoyang''s martial arts, she still knew something about him.


    Although Chaoyang is cold on the surface, has an axial personality, and can''t twist it like a bar of ice, his heart is absolutely not bad, or the white dot will never kill people like this.


    His technique at the moment seems to have no blood in general, it''s just killing!


    Xiang Wan thinks of what Feng Che said about Leng you Jue. Suddenly, his face changes and he says, "Chaoyang... Won''t be controlled?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, but his expression was clear, which was the default.


    Shit! It''s so cold!


    Do you want people to live if you always use this move?


    "And now what?"


    Feng Che looked back at her for a moment, silent for a moment, and said, "now go out, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Leng youjue must be in the dense forest now, otherwise, ordinary magic can''t get Chaoyang. This time, it must be him himself."


    He looked at the situation where there were only the last two people left, and his eyes drooped slightly. "From this moment on, you will follow my king every step of the way. Remember, you should get rid of all distractions, otherwise you will be controlled by him if you are a little distracted."


    Xiang Wan thought of the last time he was hurt by the control of Feng Che, and quickly nodded, reached out and grabbed his robe, "OK, I wrote it down!"


    Feng Che looked at her again, this just didn''t say anything more, when the hand stretched out again, a branch on one side''s book suddenly broke automatically and flew to his hand.


    A branch in the hand, Feng Che this just see to the distance already killed a person, at the moment huge profits like a lion everywhere looking for a person of Chaoyang, low way, "don''t look at his eyes."


    Remember one by one in the evening, Fengche just holding her and flying down, towards the sun.


    Stop behind Qin Chaoyang, Feng Che''s voice is slightly deep, "Chaoyang, see who you are, don''t be controlled by magic."


    Chaoyang turned around and glanced at him rudely. Then she saw that there seemed to be a red light in his eyes, but she didn''t dare to look at it carefully. She could only look at his hands.


    Chaoyang doesn''t seem to respond. It''s just getting closer to them.


    Feng Che takes the hand on Xiang Wan''s waist to loosen slowly, change to hold her finger, again exhort, "follow closely this king."


    He nodded to the late.


    At that end, Chaoyang, who only walked slowly for a few steps, suddenly ran to them with a crazy sword. Feng Che''s eyebrow moved, and the branch in his hand hit his eyebrow directly, leaving a bloodstain around Qin Chaoyang''s eyebrow. "Chaoyang, take the blood from your eyebrows, break your heart, wake up!"


    Feng Che stores his strength on the branch. At night, he feels purple light all over his body, especially on the branch.


    The word "wake up" falls, and the purple light rushes towards Chaoyang. Chaoyang is attacked by a purple light, and his whole body is stiff. He stands still there. Fengche waits for another purple light to pass by. "Chaoyang, look who you are facing?"


    However, the purple light didn''t fall. It suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and Qin Chaoyang''s eyes with red and demonic light suddenly flourished. At the same time, a human figure suddenly appeared around the empty Chaoyang, which seemed to be changed out of thin air. Who was it that was not the cold and quiet in black?


    Feng Che immediately takes a step back towards the night.


    "Three Wangye, Xiang girl, long time no see." Leng you Jue''s slightly strange eyes swept out a strange smile, looking at them, "this is not for you, but I didn''t expect you to find it. In this case, let''s count the new account and the old account together. Today, you don''t want to go out here again."


    Feng Che clasps the finger toward the evening, smell speech to smile, pour as before is calm and leisurely appearance, "since have not arrived at the final is to win or lose to decide, cold door Lord is to say too early some?"


    In fact, Xiangwan didn''t know whether his calmness was a matter of fact or just a habit. However, seeing him like this, he felt a little more stable.


    "Is it too early?" Leng you Jue said with a smile, "today is not in the mirage gate, and there is no army of your three kings, or do you think you have three heads and six arms, and you can escape from me again and again?"


    Xiangye is afraid that she will be controlled by Leng youjue again. She has been using all her mind to follow Fengche. Even if Leng youjue appears, she doesn''t dare to look at him too much for fear that she will be controlled by her carelessness.


    "This sentence is also given to you by the king. No matter how skillful you are, you will never have three heads and six arms. Today, the king will take down your head to avoid the calamity of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties!"


    "To die!" This Leng you is obviously not a man of atmosphere. He was so excited by Feng Che that he was suddenly angry. A palm wind came, and the black light seemed like a mass of black air towards them.


    Feng Che''s face didn''t change. He waved his hand and the wind was calm when the purple light passed.


    Leng youjue''s face changed, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air again. It is obvious that he can''t beat Fengche in terms of real Kung Fu, but he is a ghost, good at magic and assassination, which is the real tricky part.


    See him disappear suddenly, toward the evening hurriedly to the Feng Che side to approach a step, at the same time clenched his palm.


    Feng Che looked at the sun, which was about to come up, and looked down at the night. At the same time, he took her to his arms, and her figure retreated rapidly.


    Chaoyang is just like a lion out of the cage, waving a sword, then a face of ferocious color to run here.


    Feng Che is about to wave a branch to stop him, but suddenly he only hears a "pa" sound in the air. Then Qin Chaoyang, who is on the way, suddenly stops. Then he has a very strange look on his face, which seems unbelievable and comforting. In a word, after maintaining a strange expression for a moment, he suddenly becomes soft and faints.

 Chapter 89

    Feng Che was a little surprised. He looked down at the night and said, "you..."


    "Just now, I added ten times of ecstasy to the cartridge bag inside. Now it seems that it works!"


    For a moment, Feng Che''s look in her eyes seemed to be a little stunned, and it seemed that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She just looked at the gun in her hand for a long time and then said, "well... It really worked."


    He then looks around. Leng youjue originally wanted to control Qin Chaoyang to deal with them, but now his abacus has failed. He doesn''t know how he will move on.


    All of a sudden, Xiangye feels that her waist is tight, and then she retreats quickly. Before she can react, the wind around her becomes loud, and the rattan branches in Fengche''s hand are directly hitting in the void. It seems that there is some resistance in the void, and she absorbs all his strength.


    Xiangye can''t see people, but obviously Fengche can feel it.


    His action is not quick and slow. His hand is steady and powerful. He only defends the attack of lengyoujue. The purple light and black light crisscross, and the wind blows late. He can hardly open his eyes.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t see people walking when her hand was tight, but she could clearly feel her wrist caught by people. It was absolutely cold and quiet.


    This kind of feeling has to be said to be a little strange. At the same time, Fengche''s rattan branch blows towards this side, and the strength on his hand disappears out of thin air. With a little strength on Fengche''s side, Xiangtan is directly dragged into his arms by him. At the same time, he flies up and suddenly sends out a purple light to strike in the just direction. At the same time, Xiangtan doesn''t see his action clearly, All of a sudden, there was a purple circle of light around them, and then there was a "boom". All the trees around them were cracked by the purple light, and there seemed to be a dull hum in the air.


    Then Fengche flies away towards the night with her arms around him again. They are on the top of the tree. The purple light comes from him. The strong wind blows all around and makes the trees clatter.


    At the same time, he closed his eyes and flew one by one from the palm of his hand to the mid air at the speed of an arrow.


    This move was seen in the emperor''s mausoleum in the evening. It was a "Xuantian flying sword" that made the three ghosts in the North cave feel frightened. Sure enough, as soon as the dagger came out, the scene suddenly became a little grand. The wind made people really wobble. Xiangye was afraid that he would not stand still and fall down. He quickly put out his hand to hold Fengche''s waist.


    He didn''t seem to feel it, so he was more and more daring in the evening and secretly looked up at his face.


    At the moment, his eyes were closed, and there seemed to be a purple flash in the middle of his eyebrows. Coupled with his elegant and beautiful appearance, he looked as if he were not human.


    She couldn''t control it. She just stared at him. She didn''t even know how the wind would disappear.


    Feng Che slowly opened his eyes, facing the eyes of the night flower maniac, the latter slightly a Zheng, he immediately hugged her from the treetop jump down, looking at her line of sight has not yet recovered, picked pick eyebrows, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Er..." Xiangye quickly took back his sight and looked around. He was surprised. "Eh, how did the miasma disperse? Did lengyou leave?"


    Feng Che answered, "last time in the mausoleum of emperor Wenchang, I could feel that he had internal injury. This time, he was obviously not healed. He knew that if he fought again, he would lose both sides, so he left again."


    Nodded to the late, Mou Guang searched around, and finally saw the morning sun lying there still motionless. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "what can he do? He can''t wake up for three days and three nights if I go down with my ecstasy. "


    Feng Che Mou Guang sees toward the morning sun, dun dun, immediately way, "that may not be necessarily."


    Xiang Wan feels puzzled. The medicine she prepared is absolutely powerful. No one else can untie it!


    See feng Che let go, she walked slowly toward Chaoyang past, fingers in Chaoyang body several acupoints, finally fingers like palm wind cut his eyebrows, take out a drop of blood, this just see Chaoyang Long wake up.


    Xiang Wan feels that this technique is fresh. He is about to walk past. Suddenly he feels that there is something strange about his whole body. Meanwhile, Feng Che at the other end seems to feel it. When he looks back, his face suddenly changes, "Wan Wan..."


    He was still a little late. Before she could speak, she suddenly felt numbness in the palm of her hand. Then the numbness suddenly hit all over her body. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fainted.


    At that moment, she scolded Leng youjue''s ancestors for eight generations! If grandma really dares to move me, I will definitely let you go!


    When I wake up, I am surrounded by the sound of water. When I open my eyes in the evening, I see the plain white bed curtain and the bright stone top. Because of the perennial dampness of the cave, Shibi was covered with green moss. After looking at it in the evening for a moment, he suddenly remembered what happened before he was in a coma. He suddenly sat up and felt powerless.


    She stopped for a moment and looked around. It seemed that the place she was staying in was a stone cave. The cave was relatively simple, but the furnishings were not ambiguous. For example, the big bed under her seemed to be very elegant, and the carved flowers and solid wood were first-class goods.


    She managed to get out of bed in the evening, only to find that there were no shoes under the bed, and she was also thin. Although she was still the same as before, she didn''t know where the robe was. Suddenly thought of what, to night to waist touch, suddenly face a change. Sure enough, she had no medicine, no silver needle in her sleeve, no dagger in her arms. She was a weak woman.


    Stretch out a hand to give oneself to feel a pulse, make sure oneself is to be under the medicine of cartilage powder a kind of, this just whole body weak, toward the night light sigh tone.


    This must be Leng youjue''s nest, no doubt, but I don''t know what he wants to do with her. Since he can live and wake up, it means that he won''t kill himself for the time being. What is the purpose of binding himself?


    It''s really cold in the stone room, but I can''t find any clothes. There are no shoes on the ground. I stare at my bright and clean feet for a moment in the evening. Finally, I bite my teeth and go down to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that he finally got to the devil''s cave, and I don''t know what he thought of. There''s no way. Who calls the winner the king and the loser the bandit!


    Walking barefoot on the cold ground, I found that there was more than one hole in the cave when I came to the cave. It was strange that I didn''t see anyone outside.


    She continued to walk out along the cave, but all the way unimpeded to the outside cave, because she clearly saw a bright light in front of her, which was shot in from the outside!


    "Don''t move! If you go further, they will be your end. "


    Then he raised his hand and drew a half circle in the air. A mass of black air overflowed from his fingertips and went to the front of the cave. Suddenly, there was a man standing in the empty cave, What''s more, each face is pale, the eye socket is deep, and the eyes are full of blood red, just like the imperial mausoleum before. What''s not a doll?


    Xiang can''t help but take a breath. Then he looks back at Leng youjue and says, "what are you doing with me?"


    Leng youjue looked up and down at her with a pair of cold and strange eyes. She showed a strange smile and said, "follow me."


    After a late pause, he followed in his footsteps.


    Next to the cave where she had just lived, there was another place like a study. Leng youjue raised her chin and motioned her to go in.


    Looking at the inside at night, he turned his head and shook his white feet: "at least it''s a guest. Will you give me a pair of shoes to wear?"


    Leng you Jue sneered, but she didn''t see how to move. In the evening, she saw a pair of shoes moved to her feet as if she had long feet. She was not polite. She picked them up and put them on. She saw that there were clothes hanging on one side, but they were either women''s clothes or women''s clothes.


    But she was very cold now. No matter whether she was in men''s or women''s clothes, she took the thickest robe and wrapped it on her body. Then she went in.


    Leng youjue saw that she was wrapped in her own clothes, and her eyes jumped, but she did not lose her temper immediately. She just said in a cold voice, "write down the prescription for the things you hurt me that day, and when it''s finished, the sect leader will let you out."


    Xiang Wan was stunned. It turned out that this guy was fighting this idea!


    That''s right. Leng youjue, who was so skilled in martial arts, was injured by her explosives last time. He was determined to restore his country. He was afraid that he wanted to use this thing as a weapon, so he tried his best to get rid of it. But Xiang Wan is not a vegetarian. It''s impossible for her to hand in the prescription!


    She made medicine to protect herself. That''s self-protection. If she gave the prescription to Leng youjue to make explosives, she would be a sinner through the ages. She could never do such a thing, even if she lost her life!


    It''s not how noble she is, it''s that people should always have a little conscience and a little principle when they are alive, and this is her principle of staying late!


    Smell speech, she Dun next body shape turn head to look at Leng you Jue way: "I''m afraid I really can''t do this!"


    Leng youjue immediately frowned: "dare to play tricks? Believe it or not, I''ll turn you into a walking corpse just like those dolls? "


    Xiang night immediately wrinkled his face and said, "cold Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to write, but that I can''t write at all! You are so powerful, you must know my background! I used to be a concubine of Hou''s family. On the one hand, I was not in favor of her. On the other hand, I was not good-looking. Since I was a child, I was a servant girl. All the people in the family took me as their servant girl. How could I have time to learn how to read? "


    "It''s not easy to get married to the seventh Prince''s house. I''m a concubine who is not in favor of me. The seventh Prince doesn''t like to see me. On weekdays, my spending on food and clothing is also criticized by the housekeeper of the house. How can I read such luxurious things?"


    Leng youjue''s inexplicable eyes trembled: "since you can''t read, you can always say it? You come and I''ll write. "

 Chapter 90

    He raised his step to enter the study, but suddenly he looked at her in the evening.


    Leng youjue saw that she didn''t move. When she looked up, her face turned black: "what''s the matter? Can''t even say? "


    "Cold Lord, the medicine I made last time was taught by an old man in a farm. The old man''s family was poor, and he couldn''t afford to buy anything. The formula of that thing was dug by him from the mountain. I have a bad memory. So later, I went to the mountain to dig it myself. As for the name, I really don''t know..."


    "To night!"


    Suddenly, a fierce wind came, and he quickly stretched out his hand to protect his eyes. Leng youjue came to her like a ghost, "don''t challenge my patience!"


    He didn''t do anything else, but Xiang Xiang felt that the strangulation of her neck was not so painful, and a mass of black fog was like a rope, which was more and more tightly around her neck.


    "Well..." Xiang Wan''s face turned red and speechless. He could only point his finger to his mouth and make a lip shape of "I say". The black shadow on his neck was suddenly removed.


    "Cough..."


    It took Xiangwan a long time to relax. Looking at Leng youjue, he said: "can you stop being so grumpy?"


    Leng youjue''s cold eyes turned to her: "less nonsense, if you let me know what tricks you dare to play, I will not let you go!"


    "How dare I!" Looking at the desk, he said, "well, I can''t write, but I can draw. I can draw a picture. You see, you can let your hand go down to look for it. Do you think this is OK?"


    Leng youjue snorted and waved impatiently.


    Xiang Ye immediately turned to the book case.


    She doesn''t know how to use a brush, but now it''s just in use. Leng youjue''s eyes fell on her posture of holding the pen. The corner of her eyes could not help smoking, but she didn''t look over her head.


    After waiting for a moment, it seemed that Xiangye had turned over several pieces of paper. Then he turned around and walked slowly.


    As soon as he got to the desk, Xiangye had already put down his pen and handed him a pile of paper


    Leng youjue looked at her suspiciously. She finished the painting in less than a quarter of an hour?


    When he took over the painting, his face suddenly turned black. He raised his head and glared fiercely at the night. "Do you really think I''m such a good Joker? Then you can be your doll


    In front of her eyes, a dark wind came, and she subconsciously wanted to hide at night, but her body was drugged, and her reaction was really much slower. She was blindfolded by the dark wind, and then her brain was in chaos, suddenly she sat on the chair.


    Leng youjue stared at her and walked out with a big stride.


    When I woke up again, I was still on that bed. I stopped for three seconds in the evening. Then I slowly turned my head and looked at the hole.


    There was no movement, just as she had woken up before.


    She got up in the evening. This time, there were clothes and shoes beside the bed. She dressed neatly and walked out slowly.


    She could see the outside from the entrance of the cave, but when she came to the entrance of the cave, she suddenly felt that her legs were entangled by something. The more she went out, the heavier her legs were.


    Just a few steps away, I was sweating in the evening. I can''t guess what kind of Kung Fu it is. Anyway, Leng youjue''s Kung Fu is strange. Sometimes it seems that he is no different from an immortal. Oh, no, it''s better to say that he is a demon!


    It''s changeable and haunting. It''s not only magic, but also seventy-two changes. The most magical one is to hide your body!


    The weight on the foot has been like a thousand gold heavy load, can''t walk toward the night completely, only have a breath, slowly go back.


    The more she went back, the lighter her feet were until she came back to the cave where she had just rested. The hindrance on her feet disappeared immediately, and it was instant!


    In the evening, he sat down on his bed and looked left and right to make sure there was no one in the hole. Then he gathered his hands together and slowly put out his hand to feel his pulse.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt that she had regained some strength and her pulse was normal. It seems that Leng youjue''s medicine should be effective!


    All the things on the body have been taken away, but the pearls on the head are still there.


    Take out two pearl flowers in the evening, pick up a stone from the cave, and then rub the pearl flowers on the stone. She did this to make the Pearl Flower have a tip, which is convenient for her to use it as a silver needle. After all, her hands and feet are weak now. It''s OK that the pearl flower is used to kill people. If it''s used to treat diseases, it''s too thick. How painful it is to pierce the skin!


    It''s very fast to polish it with stone. Soon, she finished it. She took out the Pearl Flower and stabbed it into several eye-catching and refreshing acupoints in the evening. As expected, the whole person was in a lot of spirit! After wearing this, she inserted the Pearl Flower back into the hair room and continued to sleep on the bed.


    I don''t know what kind of weather it is outside. There is a torch in the cave. When she wakes up again in the evening, she is awakened by her hunger. But it''s impossible for her to go out, so she has to stand in the cave and shout Leng youjue''s name.


    After calling for a long time, no one responded. She was so angry that she vomited blood. This guy actually abused her so much. If it falls into her hands, how can she get revenge!


    Because it is really hungry, I sit at the hole of the cave to wait for the cold Jue to come back. I don''t know how long I waited. Only when I feel almost hungry and faint, cold Jue appears in front of her, but he doesn''t eat it in his hand.


    Xiangye looked at him feebly and said, "brother Leng, uncle Leng, Lord Leng, your royal highness... Don''t you really want to starve me? I''ve told you everything you need to know. If you can''t, take me out to look for it... I promise I''ll find it for you, that''s it... "


    Leng youjue coldly looked at her sitting on the ground, almost shrunk into a ball, cold hum: "come here."


    Looking at his figure in the evening, he went out and stood up in a hurry to keep up with him. However, her body was really weak, so she stood up and waved her hand and said, "no, I''m starving. I can''t walk any more..."


    Leng youjue looked back at her, but she didn''t see any action. Suddenly, she moved towards him in the evening. She was so surprised that she suddenly stood up.


    Leng youjue snorted coldly, pointed to a cave on the other side and said, "there are wild things in there. Go and get them yourself."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, she really wanted to roll her eyes, but considering that she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back at the moment, she didn''t bother to worry about him. She ran there quickly. This time, there was no binding on her feet.


    Fortunately, there was firewood in the cave where the food was stored. She set up a fire and roasted the meat on the shelf. It wasn''t long before the aroma came.


    Finally, he had enough to eat and drink, and recovered a lot of strength. He turned to go back to his room in the evening. After passing Leng youjue''s bedroom, he found that he was meditating in it, and he didn''t know if he was practicing any evil skills.


    Although Xiangwan doesn''t know kung fu, he can guess that the master doesn''t like to be disturbed when he practices.


    She looked outside for a while and was thinking about how to deal with him. Leng youjue, who was there with her eyes closed, suddenly said, "send her back to her room."


    This "she" obviously refers to herself. Who will deliver it?


    Xiang Wanzheng was puzzled when she suddenly heard the movement behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw a pale faced doll standing in front of her. She mechanically stretched out her hand to wring her. Xiang Wanzheng quickly stepped back, avoided his fingers, and looked at the creepy doll''s face. She didn''t smile: "I''ll go by myself, don''t bother you!"


    The doll stops at the same place and returns to his room like a gust of wind in the evening.


    The next morning, the watchman at night found that there seemed to be something different in the room. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw Leng youjue standing in front of her bed with her arms in her arms. She was startled and got up quickly. Leng youjue gave a cold rebuke to her actions: "put on your clothes and go out with me."


    After picking her eyebrows, Leng youjue left the cave first.


    When he came out with his clothes on, he found that Leng youjue was no longer in the cave. He came to the outside of the cave unobstructed in the evening, only to find that he was waiting for himself outside the cave.


    "Where is it?"


    He glanced at him in the evening and immediately knew what he was asking. He hooked his lips. "The things that were used to hurt you last time were in several places near the third prince''s residence. I don''t know where they are for a while. If you go there, are you sure you want to go? Are you not afraid of being caught by the third prince? "


    This is more or less a provocative meaning, Xiang Wan also said it on purpose.


    Some people, for example, Fengche, are absolutely useless for him. He is calm and leisurely all the time, and his heart is as stable as a mountain. He is immune to this childish thing. But there is a kind of person, which is totally different, such as Leng youjue.


    Judging from her own observation, Leng youjue is narrow-minded, aloof and conceited. For conceited people, it''s hard to try all the methods!


    Sure enough, Leng youjue picked an eyebrow: "if you''re afraid of being caught, do you think you''ll still be here?"


    He immediately looked up and down the mountain, "then go, but you''d better not play tricks, or I''ll make you regret today''s decision!"


    "Oh, what can I do as a little woman? The only specialty is autopsy. You are too cautious! "


    Leng youjue is noncommittal, the person already walked in front.


    Xiangwan takes the opportunity to look around and finds that she seems to have never been to this place. However, according to her judgment, Leng youjue must still be within the scope of the capital, so this time out is her only chance to escape!


    It''s because Leng youjue''s whereabouts are ghosts, so it''s hard for Feng Che to find his hiding place even if he doesn''t find it. Now she wants to go near the third prince''s residence, but she must leave some clues, so that Feng Che can find her!


    Since people outside can''t get in, she can only save herself!


    Since Leng youjue wanted gunpowder, she had a way.

 Chapter 91

    With gunpowder in hand, who else is she afraid of?


    After going down the mountain, there was a carriage at the foot of the mountain. There was a coachman standing next to it. Leng youjue took it up first. She was not polite at night and walked in directly.


    This carriage is obviously much simpler than Fengche''s. it seems that Leng youjue is not easy to escape now.


    Of course, Xiang Wan is not stupid enough to believe that this will be his new stronghold. He has been in the capital for so many years. Even if the mirage gate is destroyed, he can''t have few followers.


    The carriage drove slowly to the city. It was only in the evening that I knew that it belonged to a suburb of the capital.


    "Take this."


    Suddenly there was a cold voice in the car. Looking up at him in the evening, he saw a pill in his hand.


    She knew it was not a good thing at a glance. How could it be possible for her to take it?


    "What is it?"


    "The medicine to prevent you from escaping, zhongxinsan."


    Tut Tut, even the name of the medicine is so insidious.


    Xiangye didn''t reach for it, but looked at him coldly and said, "you''ve poisoned me. Do you expect me to find something for you? You''re not afraid that I''ve developed it to blow you up? "


    Leng youjue said with a confident smile, "that''s why I let you take this. It''s called zhongxinsan, which is also called sanrisan. As the name suggests, it poisons your hair every three days. If you don''t have an antidote before you poison your hair, you will definitely die of heart and pulse cracking, and you will suffer a lot. "


    Toward the night Piao that Dan medicine one eye, and then looked at Leng you Jue, half ring way, "when get off again take?"


    Leng youjue picked her eyebrows and suddenly threw the pill in front of her. She opened her mouth as if she had been controlled again, and the medicine slipped directly into her mouth.


    Xiang Wan''s face suddenly changed. He pinched his throat and coughed a few times. He knew that he couldn''t get it out. Even if he got it out, Leng youjue would force her to take it, so he didn''t move. He just stared at her resentfully.


    Leng youjue obviously turned a blind eye to her.


    She was so angry at night that when the carriage went a little further, her face suddenly changed. She grabbed Leng youjue''s sleeve and said, "no, no! Stomachache, started... Poisonous hair! Antidote... Give me the antidote


    Leng youjue directly waved her hand away, as if she was getting into trouble with something dirty. She looked angry and glared at the night: "I warn you, don''t touch me!"


    Tut Tut, are you a cleanliness addict?


    Xiangye is indifferent, the whole body forward a hug his arm, crying: "no, cold Lord, I will die... I''m afraid of death... I don''t want to die!"


    She managed to squeeze out two tears and rubbed them against Leng youjue. Leng youjue was so surprised that she jumped away. She waved her whole body away and said, "get out of here


    In the corner of the night, he shed tears wrongly: "no, I can''t... my stomachache is dead... Oh, it seems that I want to pull..."


    Hearing the word "La", Leng youjue''s face was full of unbelievable words. He didn''t expect that as a woman, she could be so indecent and could say such words.


    "Oh, no... master, stop... Stop!"


    Xiang night hard to shoot the carriage, a pair of suffocating appearance. Leng youjue''s face suddenly changed and said in a loud voice, "stop the car!"


    The car stopped immediately.


    No matter how much later, I jumped out of the car and rushed into the trees beside the road.


    Originally, she wanted to run a little farther, but when she went forward, she found the shackles on her feet. She thought that Leng youjue didn''t forget to tie her feet at the key time, but she was sober.


    Make sure that you can''t hear your own voice from the carriage, squat down in the evening and vomit directly with your fingers.


    At present, she does not have a tool to wash her stomach. It is impossible to wash her stomach. The only quickest way is to stimulate her throat.


    This vomit, is really the stomach shrinks together, that is uncomfortable!


    I didn''t eat in the morning, and all I vomited was bitter water. But the only thing that made Xiangye happy was that under her struggle, the pill that she had just taken finally vomited out intact.


    Her heart immediately that happy, hard step on a foot after pretending to clean up a meal, this is leisurely, a very comfortable appearance out of the forest.


    "Oh, there are three urgent problems. It''s really comfortable to solve them." Feeling my stomach in the evening, I look like I''m happy.


    Leng youjue sat on one side with a black face. After all, she held back her anger and told the driver, "go."


    The carriage moved slowly again.


    Sitting opposite Leng youjue in the evening, he looked as if he could not bear it and had to bear it. The more he looked, the more happy he was.


    "Cold Lord, my clothes seem to smell. Is there any clean clothes in the carriage for me to change?"


    Leng youjue suddenly raised her head, her eyes sank, and when the strange red light flashed by, Xiangye was also fixed in the same place, completely unable to move.


    But the only thing she can accept is that Leng youjue only controls her body, not her mind.


    The place she reported was one li away from the sanwangfu, and it was necessary to go through the gate of the sanwangfu.


    Xiang Wan thought Leng youjue would make a detour, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t ask the coachman to take the nearest road.


    The car curtains are rickety and often blown up by the wind, so you can see the road outside at night, but it''s a little difficult to see the inside from the outside.


    As we get closer to the door of the mansion, we can see a carriage at the door of the mansion. Chaoyang is just outside the carriage. A moment later, a man comes out of the carriage. He is purple and elegant. Who is it?


    He looked as if he had just returned from the early court, because he had a purple gold crown on his head. Later, I remember that he would only wear it when he went to court on weekdays.


    Leng youjue saw her gaze on the outside without blinking. She also glanced out to see feng Che and his party enter the house. He turned his eyes to look at Xiang Wan''s eager expression. With a hook on his lips, he was very charming: "how? I''m worried to see my sweetheart? "


    Xiang yeyan looks at that group of people who have already stepped into the door of the mansion. She really hates Leng youjue. Hearing this, she turns around and stares at him fiercely.


    Leng youjue suddenly laughed and seemed to enjoy her appearance. She said, "I just saw my sweetheart. It''s so quiet. The word of love is really the best medicine."


    She had already left the third prince''s residence. She was not in a hurry now. Almost at the same time, she found that she could move. PI xiaorou said with no smile, "isn''t that right? Who''s like you? You have no family. You''ve lived a miserable life


    "What did you say?" Leng youjue''s face suddenly changed, and another dark shadow came towards the night. This time, even though her neck was strangled, she didn''t move. She just looked at her coldly. Finally, before she completely suffocated, Leng youjue loosened her strength on her neck, and turned her eyes to look out of the window. Her eyes were full of strange red light, "today I won''t kill you, if you can''t make medicine, I will torture you to death by all means


    Hearing the speech in the evening, she gave a sneer. After breathing slowly, she looked at Leng youjue''s fierce face and suddenly said, "do you know why your character is cold-blooded and merciless? It''s because you put yourself into a cold world, because you don''t have a trusted friend or family. All the people around you are just like those dolls without body temperature controlled by you. You and others are only interested in each other, or the relationship between the dead and the living, so you never know, don''t know love, and don''t know to be loved, The end of the day is doomed to be miserable! "


    "Shut up Leng youjue is clearly really angry, and the demonic light in her eyes is more and more prosperous.


    Xiangwan looked him in the eye and continued, "what''s the use of your mission to restore your country? The mirage gate that you have worked hard for so many years has been destroyed, and the five kings you want to rely on have lost their sacred heart. You are doomed to be hopeless. When you go underground, you have no words to face your ancestors, especially emperor Wenchang. It''s a pity that you set up your underground Xia Zhou kingdom in his tomb, You let your grandfather see your failure with his own eyes. Leng youjue, you are so filial... "


    When he said these words, Leng youjue''s face was extremely abnormal. He thought of Fengche''s words about his injury before he was arrested yesterday and guessed that he must be in a hurry to practice and repair his body these days.


    It''s said that you can''t be in a hurry to succeed in practicing martial arts, especially Leng youjue. When he was in the mausoleum, Fengche told him that this kind of Kung Fu would have a certain degree of backfire. At this moment, although he couldn''t judge what was going on in the end, he clearly felt that his emotions were out of control, so he urged him step by step and said something to stimulate him.


    But Leng youjue''s temperament is very useful to motivate.


    Xiangye struck while the iron was hot, and continued: "I guess the fifth Prince didn''t blame you for the fact that the lady died of overdose this time? You said that you are sincere and unreliable. You even failed to keep the beauty of your concubine. You also ruined the grand plan of the fifth Prince and yourself. What''s the difference between you and waste? Are you just like a waste? "


    "Shut up --"


    Feng Yu suddenly hands a stretch, originally four times closed carriage suddenly burst open, he suddenly then eyebrow tightly Cu, seem to be suppressing what.


    When the carriage stopped, it was estimated that the driver had been scared out of his soul. Looking at him in the evening, he retreated and kept talking, "you are a waste. You failed your ancestors, lost the mirage gate that you worked hard for many years, and broke up with the fifth prince. What do you think you can do? What on earth do you know? Isn''t it rubbish? "


    "You..." Leng youjue suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed her heart. Her hand was on the wall of the car, looking very weak.


    Staring at him in the evening, he felt that this was a wonderful opportunity. He immediately grasped the Pearl Flower on his head and stared at him? inadmissibility? You just can''t accept it, that''s the truth! You''re a useless waste. You''ll never be able to recover! "

 Chapter 92

    If the words before can make Leng youjue keep rational, this sentence goes on, he is completely crazy!


    "Say again --" he suddenly stretched out his hand, and Xiangwan''s body suddenly emptied. At the moment, the bottom of his eyes was completely red with blood, and his face was also hideous and strange. Xiangwan knew that he was going to lose his mind completely, so he yelled, "I say you can never get back..."


    The country did not export, the body suddenly into the broken kite hit the ground.


    At the moment, the carriage had entered the mountain road. Almost at the moment of landing, it could not bear the discomfort. It got up and ran to the direction of the third prince''s residence. At the same time, it yelled "help!"


    Leng youjue''s ghostly figure suddenly blocked her way. When she saw it in the evening, she quickly put out her hairpin to tie him. But the hairpin just went down, and his figure disappeared.


    Xiangye, no matter where he disappeared, immediately picked up a stone from the ground, grabbed a handful of dust and continued to run.


    Grandma''s Fengche, aren''t you good at Kung Fu? Why don''t you have a good ear? It''s only a mile from the third prince''s residence. You can hear that!


    Leng youjue''s body also appeared in front of her. However, when he stretched out his hand to kill her, he suddenly saw that he was in a trance.


    Seizing the opportunity, he put his strength on the hairpin of his fingertips. While he was still struggling, he suddenly shot the hairpin into his eyebrow.


    In fact, Xiang Wan didn''t think she would hit. She thought she would never hit. But it was her hairpin that made Leng youjue kneel down on the ground.


    And the body hanging in mid air suddenly fell down.


    Not daring to make any ambiguity, she grabbed two handfuls of ashes and threw them at Leng youjue on the ground. At the same time, she raised her skirt and strode forward.


    I don''t know if Leng youjue has come after her. Xiangye only knows how to run forward, even if she has lost one of her shoes.


    All of a sudden, she heard a long cry behind her. When she looked back, she saw Leng youjue, who had been neatly dressed. All of a sudden, her hair was scattered, and the black robe was flying in the wind, revealing the red background inside.


    Black and red set off the blood between his eyebrows and red eyes. It was like a devil hanging in the sky. If it wasn''t for the night, I would be scared.


    I know that he is completely demonized. If I don''t take this opportunity to leave, I''m afraid she will never leave again.


    If you don''t delay much, you will run ahead.


    A gust of wind hit, directly will overturn in the evening.


    When she looked back, she saw Leng youjue flying towards her like a devil, like a hell Shura, a living cannibal.


    Xiang Wan knew that she could not escape completely.


    However, when Leng youjue''s figure was only one meter away from her, suddenly a purple light came across her eyes, and a huge wind gushed out of the air. At night, she was blown by the wind and couldn''t open her eyes. Then she saw that the black and purple in front of her could not open her figure.


    Fengche?


    Xiangwan was shocked. It was unbelievable.


    Does he really have a good eye? Did you hear her prayer?


    The body suddenly relaxed, and later she found that her whole body was aching. Leng youjue didn''t treat her as a human being. If she fell again and again, the scarecrow would fall apart, not to mention she was a living person.


    There was a smell of sweetness in her chest. She vomited to the side at night. When she saw a mouthful of blood foam, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, she was very happy!


    "To the girl."


    Someone came over from behind. Looking back at the night, he found that it was Chaoyang, and behind Chaoyang, there was a large army. The battle was really frightening!


    Those bodyguards quickly surrounded Leng youjue, who was still fighting. There were countless layers inside and outside. It was estimated that Leng youjue could not escape this time.


    Xiang Wan was relieved, then Chaoyang''s hand stood up.


    The pain came from his feet. He looked at his clean feet full of blood and twisted his eyebrows. Then he looked at Qin Chaoyang and said, "are you awake now?"


    Qin Chaoyang''s face showed a touch of sadness, and said, "if it wasn''t for my carelessness, I would not be in danger, and I would have to suffer from the girl. Qin Chaoyang is here to make amends to the girl. Once upon a time, I offended the girl. Please forgive me for not remembering the villain."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he picked his eyebrows. Tut Tut, this change is really big, just one day, he realized that he was wrong, dare feeling also let go of the things that he was controlled to stab Fengche that knife in the past?


    However, seeing that he was so serious, Xiangtan naturally would not hurt his self-esteem. He stretched out his hand, hammered his shoulder and said, "I don''t remember that long ago. Haven''t we always been good brothers?"


    Although it was as serious as before, Qin Chaoyang rarely refuted it. Looking at the two men who were still fighting in the air, he said, "although Xiang girl went deep into the dragon''s den this time, she helped the LORD a lot. Leng youjue''s whereabouts are always ghostly, and she is good at concealment. It''s hard for people to catch him, but this time, she made him angry, This will make the king much easier to deal with


    At night, Wen Yan looked into the air. Obviously, she didn''t understand what he said, but she understood one thing. "So, I''m still grateful this time?"


    "You don''t know something about the girl. Those who are possessed by the devil are most afraid of the leakage of Qi. But the center of the eyebrow is the confluence point of Qi. The hairpin that bumps into the girl makes Leng youjue''s Qi collapse. This time, he must be doomed!"


    i see!


    Looking at the two people in the sky at night, their eyes were a little dazed. "You also said Leng youjue''s whereabouts and ghosts, how did you find us?"


    Qin Chaoyang also took a look in the air and said, "after the girl was caught, the prince sent people to track her down. Although we didn''t determine the specific location, our people had already found Mt. Muer. This morning, someone saw the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain and quickly came back to report it to the prince. The prince rushed back from the palace immediately. In fact, even if there is no hairpin for the girl, the Lord is ready to capture Leng youjue. It''s just that it''s much easier for him to do so. "


    His voice fell, and a loud noise came from behind him. Looking back at him in the evening, he saw Leng youjue falling from the sky with her hair scattered. At the other end, someone came down from the sky in purple. Her eyes were elegant and meaningful.


    Is still once that Feng Che, this moment but let a person startle.


    Xiang Wan had never seen him use a sword before. This time, he held a long sword in his hand. When it flew down from the air, there was a faint purple light on the body of the sword. Until he landed on the ground, the purple light was taken back.


    After Leng youjue fell to the ground, he was resisted by the army that had been prepared for a long time. He couldn''t move any more. After Feng Che had a light look at him, he turned back and looked at Xiang Wan.


    At that time, there was still a shoe missing, with some blood on the body, and the whole body was in a mess. Seeing him coming over, Xiangtan immediately wanted to go in his direction. However, just step out, then the pain can not move the pace, bleeding feet that pain at the moment simply cone heart!


    Her figure almost fell down. Qin Chaoyang on one side subconsciously held her, and Feng Che on the other side strode over to help Xiang Wan. She looked down at her bare and bleeding feet, and then frowned faintly. Then, under the eyes of hundreds of troops, she directly stretched out her hand to hold Xiang Wan up and gave a light command to Qin Chaoyang on the other side, "You have the rest."


    Qin Chaoyang immediately took orders, "don''t worry about it."


    Feng Che then took Xiangwan stride to the side of the whirlpool, and then took Xiangwan directly on the horse, hit the horse back to the third prince''s house.


    He was surrounded in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance on his body, and later he came back to himself, as if it was still unbelievable. She turned around, like a feeling of the Phoenix clear head looked at her, a little bit, smile, what


    Suddenly turned back to the night, the heart was different sprint, in the end is not a word out.


    Feng Che''s eyes stayed for a moment on her head, and then focused on driving the horse.


    The place just now is not far from sanwangfu, so I went back to sanwangfu in a quarter of an hour. The housekeeper is waiting outside the door. Seeing Feng Che and the injured Xiang Wan, he hastens to come up. Just as he is about to order several servants to help Xiang Wan down, Feng Che, who dismounts first, suddenly reaches out his hand to Xiang Wan.


    The housekeeper was stunned and immediately waved away the servants. And this head, looking at Feng Che''s hand in the evening, hesitated a little, but when she touched Feng Che''s clear and warm eyebrows, her heart moved, and then generously extended her hand.


    Feng Che took her down and directly took her to the mansion. This time, Xiang Xiang was also bold, and directly put his hand around his neck.


    Looking at his near perfect side face, listening to the powerful beating of his chest, I finally know what''s the difference in my heart.


    She leaned slightly, leaning her head on Feng Che''s shoulder, as if she were tired.


    Feng Che looked down at her one eye, what words also didn''t say, embrace her to return to her room directly.


    As soon as Xiangwan comes back, Yi''er rushes up. Aunt Tao is shocked to see that Xiangwan is covered with blood.


    Xiang Wan quickly wakes up from his just weak state, looks back and comforts Yi''er, "Yi''er is good. She doesn''t cry. She just suffers a little hurt..."


    Feng Che put her on the couch, smell speech to see her one eye, that eye clear full of deep meaning, look to him to laugh at a way immediately toward the evening, "my son is not a great credit today, does the king plan to reward me?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye lightly, and then looked at the idea that she was worried to cry at the head of the bed. Without saying anything, she turned and went into the pharmacy.

 Chapter 93

    Took some medicine to come out, the clear son has already carried the hot water to come in, carefully cleaned the wound on the foot for the evening.


    Yi''er is lying at the head of the bed, and he doesn''t know what Xiangye said. Now he doesn''t cry any more, but laughs happily.


    Aunt Tao sees Feng Che coming in and takes Yi''er out to play. Feng Che stops at the door for a moment and then comes forward.


    Qing''er sees the medicine in his hand and is about to take it. Feng Che looks down at her and says, "no, you go down first."


    Qing''er is stunned, but he retreats in a hurry.


    Feng Che then walked toward the night and said, "I really haven''t seen you so heartless. It''s obvious that you''ve been hurt, but you don''t look sad at all."


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan took a look at the wound that had been cleaned up on his feet. He said with a smile, "it''s just a small wound. I''ve never had it before. It''s not in the way."


    Smell speech, Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, "you once also had such injury?"


    Xiangye suddenly remembered that she had said something wrong. The so-called injury in her mouth was suffered in a previous life. She suddenly laughed, "although it''s different, it''s always hurt, isn''t it... Is the Lord going to dress my wound in person? Oh, how flattered


    At the moment, she raised her feet high to facilitate Fengche''s application of medicine. After hearing the words, Fengche moved and looked up at her. Suddenly, she hooked her lips and said with a smile, "this is regarded as a reward for you helping me catch Leng youjue."


    Originally, it was a happy thing. In an instant, it was a little sad. He looked at him in the evening and said, "in other words, I have no other reward besides this reward?"


    "Isn''t this reward enough?"


    Toward the corner of her mouth, she smoked. It hurt a little when she spilled the medicine on the wound, but for her, it was completely within the range of tolerance. Feng Che saw that she didn''t shout and didn''t cry, and her hands didn''t stop. She quickly bandaged her feet.


    Fortunately, it''s just a small injury, and there''s nothing twisted. Looking at the wound wrapped up by him, Xiang Wan said, "it''s a good craft. It seems that you haven''t been hurt before, have you?"


    Feng Che light a smile, "this king once marched, on the battlefield kills the enemy innumerable, how possibly did not receive the wound?"


    "Oh..." nodded to the late, thinking about it.


    Suddenly see him suddenly step forward, because don''t know what he''s going to do is blocked a Leng, just about to speak, Feng Che has reached out to lift her chin, low way: "don''t move."


    The voice was so deep that it seemed that he wanted something. In the evening, his heart was beating wildly. The next second, he noticed that there was something cool on his neck, which was the feeling of the ointment and his finger. She suddenly drew a corner of her mouth and knew that she was completely wrong. Leng youjue had strangled her neck several times these days. She must have left a scar. She didn''t know it, but others could easily see it. Realize that he just give her medicine, not to that what, to night face suddenly some heat.


    Feng Che didn''t seem to see her blushing face. "Trauma is a small matter. I''m afraid you have to cultivate for a few days. You don''t have to go to the Yamen these days. Take a good rest in the mansion. When you get better, you can go again."


    He left half a step, just from his body to upload the light fragrance still seems to linger in the nose, to the evening immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, turned over into the quilt drill, back to him, stretched out his hand to wave: "OK, I know, you always back down."


    The Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth but stir up a light smile, this just turned round to leave her room.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xiangtan reached out and touched his face in the quilt. He felt that if he didn''t go, he would be embarrassed!


    She has never experienced or understood these things. At this moment, she is just like a young girl. She is always rational and calm, and it is hard to be careful.


    Leng youjue was finally captured, and the death of Liang Guiren and his concubine was all found out. He was behind the scenes. The emperor was so angry that he should have been executed directly, but because it was not easy to kill near the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Although the fifth prince was not involved in the end, in any case, the matter came to an end. Leng youjue, a man with many evils, also suffered from his own punishment.


    After lying in bed for three days in a row, she couldn''t stand it at night. In the early morning of the fourth day, she packed herself up and went to the Yamen.


    Before Zhang Chengying came back in the early days, she went to the master Song Sheng and asked what new cases she had in recent days.


    As soon as the master saw her coming back, he was very happy and said, "there is no new case. The capital is calm these days, and Mr. Zhang is very happy. But it''s good for you to come back. Now I have someone to talk about to relieve my boredom."


    Looking at Song Sheng in the evening, he said, "master, I''m not chatting with you. I''m Wuzuo. Autopsy is my profession!"


    Song Sheng laughed happily and said, "although autopsy is a profession, chatting is life! What''s your interest in autopsy without life? "


    To the evening casually turned a volume of files to see, Wen Yan grinned, "then I''d better look at the information!"


    Song Sheng took a look at her, but he was not angry at her attitude at all. Hearing the words, he took down a bag from a nearby shelf and handed it to her. "Look at the information. You should read the autopsy information. Here are all the autopsy experience of some previous years. Have a look?"


    After hearing the speech in the evening, she opened it and looked at it. It was indeed some autopsy experience in previous years. However, these autopsy experience were still worse than Song Ci''s "collection of grievances". After reading a few pages in the evening, she was not interested. However, there was really nothing to do, so she patiently turned a few more pages.


    One of them was a case of murder and dismemberment, and the record was written by a careful person. Looking at the record above, it was obvious that the investigation was very careful at that time. Just about to ask whose record it was, suddenly a constable knocked on the door and said, "master song, someone said that a headless man''s body was found in Duoshui village in the west of the city. I''m here to report the case!"


    "Headless man?" When Song Sheng and Xiang Wan heard the speech, their faces changed.


    The two men came out in a hurry, looked at the constable in the evening and asked, "where is the reporter now?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Wan was also in it. The constable heard that he was in a hurry and said, "go back to Wuzuo. People are the lobby!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he immediately turned to the hall, and the master and the constable quickly followed him.


    When I came to the lobby, I found that Fengche and Zhang Chengying were there. See feng Che, toward night subconscious footstep, but think of now have a case, immediately walked past.


    Feng Che sees her as expected here, eyebrow eyes a meal, immediately looking at her way, "seem at the moment, you want to rest also can''t rest."


    The villager who reported the crime stood at the bottom of the hall. Looking at Feng Che and Zhang Chengying, they obviously knew what had happened.


    Xiang Xiang is too busy these days. She is a restless person. Hearing the words, she looks at the villagers and says, "what''s the matter? Tell me what happened when you found the body


    "Lord Hui, when the grass people went to fetch water this morning, they found a famous man dead at the bottom of the well. Not only that, but also he didn''t have a head. At that time, I was terrified because the noise caused noise to the nearby villagers. Everyone came to have a look, and they were all scared. Then I remembered to report the case and came quickly!"


    Hearing this, Xiangye frowned. The corpse of the man at the bottom of the well had no head?


    "When did you find the body?"


    "It''s about a moment in Chenshi. I usually get up at that time. Today, because there was no water at home last night, it was too late to take care of it, so I planned to go there at dawn."


    It''s winter now. It''s late at dawn. It''s just not long before dawn. Now it''s almost the end of the day, that is to say, an hour has passed?


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhang Chengying nodded and looked at Feng Che, "this case doesn''t seem to be an ordinary case. I wish the Lord could go with me!"


    Feng Che nodded, and then looked at the one side of the only single clothes toward the evening, facing the door of Qin Chaoyang Road, "the wind is strong in the countryside, Chaoyang, go to the carriage to get the evening Cape."


    Xiang Wan knows that Feng Che came to yamen specially after she went back to the palace.


    The Cape is a lavender, with soft fox hair on it. It''s very warm, but Fengche is still purple today. It looks like a couple, which makes Xiangwan feel more or less touched.


    Feng Che tied up for her, looked at her one eye way, "the body can still stand?"


    Xiang Wan didn''t expect that he was still thinking about his body. He said with a smile, "after so many days of recuperation, he''s almost as good as before. The Lord doesn''t have to worry."


    Feng Che nodded, looked at her for a moment, then turned and went out.


    Because of the emergency, the whole party didn''t take a carriage. There were several horses outside. In the evening, they felt that Fengche''s cloak really played a big role!


    A captor carrying the reporter walked in front, and the party followed the road they pointed out and rode away.


    What the villager said about Duoshui village is a little far away. It took him half an hour to fight horses.


    When they came to the scene of the accident, they found that the villagers had surrounded the well. When they heard that it was from the government, they immediately sent out a way to let them in.


    Xiangye walks behind Fengche. Several people come to the well and see a headless corpse floating in it. It seems that it has been some time since death.


    Xiangwan comes forward from behind Fengche and looks at the male corpse in the well. The corpse is already highly swollen and seems to be corrupt.


    Looking up to Feng Che in the evening, he said in a light way, "let''s arrange people to bring it up."


    Feng Che nodded and took a look at Zhang Chengying. Zhang Chengying immediately ordered several captors to come forward and use the rope to pull the body out of the well.


    When it was fished out, it was found that there was a piece of sink stone tied to the body, that is to say, the body was soaked for several days.


    As soon as I thought that it was possible to drink corpse water in the past few days, all the villagers vomited one by one. After the corpse was pulled up, a stench came immediately. Coupled with the vomit intention of the villagers nearby, several captains couldn''t help but vomit one by one.

 Chapter 94

    He twisted his eyebrows when he saw the situation in the evening.


    "I wonder who has a charcoal pot? Please borrow one. "


    Hearing this, some of the villagers who lived nearby answered immediately. Soon, some charcoal pots were taken and handed over to Xiangwan.


    In the evening, he placed the charcoal basin next to the corpse, took out Gleditsia sinensis from the box, put Atractylodes lancea in the charcoal basin and burned it, and took ginger slices and masks.


    The mask was caused by the master of the tailor''s shop. Although it didn''t cover the smell of corpse, it was hygienic.


    Wearing a mask, she handed the ginger slices to Qin Chaoyang and asked her to put them in the mouth. Then she put on her special gloves and walked to the headless man.


    After the burning of Rhizoma Atractylodis saponin, the stink of the corpse really lightened a lot. He stretched out his hand to the night and carefully examined the wound on the corpse. Because the corpse was soaked for a long time, it made the inspection difficult, so it was necessary to be careful.


    Because of the need for autopsy, Xiang Wan asked Zhang Chengying to tell the captors to immediately block the villagers and block the people''s sight with a human wall. Then she looked up at several people who were on one side, "the rotten corpse is too heavy. Who will be my assistant?"


    Qin Chaoyang seems to be coming. Feng Che looks down at him and says to Xiang Wan, "I''m here."


    Qin Chaoyang said immediately, "Lord, this corpse is filthy. You..."


    Feng Che light glances at him one eye, "night night touch, how can''t this king touch?"


    Qin Chaoyang immediately choked speechless, on the side of Zhang Chengying saw this, hurried way, "Lord, or the next officer to come!"


    "No need." Feng Che lightly sweeps his one eye, then comes to the front of the body toward the evening, "need this king to do what?"


    Looking at the night, he said, "there''s a mask in the box. The Lord will put it on."


    Qin Chaoyang smell speech immediately went to the box to the mask. Although the word "Mask" has been heard for the first time by several people, it can be understood immediately by combining with what Xiang was wearing in the evening and the literal meaning.


    Feng Che took the mask and put it on. He was a person with excellent appearance. Even if he covered the mask, he was still so beautiful that he couldn''t move his sight.


    Take back the vision toward the evening, light way, "help me to take off his clothes together."


    It''s as hard for a dead person to dress as it is to take off his clothes. The body is completely rigid, and it''s extremely heavy because it''s still a male corpse floating in the water for a long time, so it''s not something that Xiang Wan''s weak body can handle.


    Feng Che nodded, and she worked together to strip the body. Although it was a man''s corpse, a woman was pressing and groping on the corpse in the evening. It seemed that Fengche and others were used to it, but the villagers thought it was something else. They all thought that the woman was really amazing.


    Different degrees of damage can be seen on the corpse, such as scratches. Some of the marks are deep into the bone marrow. The sharp claws are very similar to those caused by animals. But if it is an animal, the corpse will never fall headless into the well, so it must be a murder.


    Xiang Wan immediately took out the scalpel from the box that Qin Chaoyang sent and began to dissect the corpse.


    Because the corpse had been soaked, the place where the neck was cut could not be determined whether it was a pre death injury or a post death injury for the time being, so we had to go through the autopsy to see if there were any fatal injuries in other places.


    Start from the throat, then the lung, chest, liver... All the way down.


    One by one after cutting, I found that there was no trauma to these organs, and the stomach was empty. After the autopsy, Xiang said, "the deceased was about thirty-five or six years old. He died about three days ago. There were wounds on his body, but they were not fatal. The head was cut off, the incision was neat, and the side blood vessels were not injured. It can be seen that the weapon was very sharp at that time, and the strength was appropriate. It should not be possible for ordinary people to do it. It is preliminarily concluded that the deceased was killed by cutting off his head. Unfortunately, the body was immersed in water for a long time. Besides, I can''t find any more clues. "


    This words is to Feng Che say, but her voice is not small, one side of Zhang Chengying Qin Chaoyang can hear.


    Smell speech, Feng Che nodded, light way, "first arrange people to transport the body to Yizhuang, this case is really not ordinary, but since it happened in Duoshui village, naturally should start from Duoshui village."


    He nodded to the late.


    Feng Che immediately stood up and looked at Zhang Chengying and said, "immediately send someone to inquire about the missing man of 356 years old in the neighborhood. Come and report it as soon as possible."


    Zhang Chengying nodded and immediately asked someone to do it. Toward the end of the night, she began to take out the needle and thread to mend the cut body.


    At first, the villagers didn''t know that the corpse had been cut, but now they saw that the hands stretched out during sewing were full of blood. One by one, they were terrified. The timid ones immediately ran back to their houses, and the rest of them were still watching.


    Finally, the body was sewn up. Several captors came forward and quickly carried the body away.


    Looking around the well in the evening, it is said that the corpse''s head was cut off, and there should be blood around it, but it was clean and there was no trace.


    In recent days, the sky is clear and there is no rain, so it is not tenable to say that the trace of being washed away by rain. In other words, this is not the first place where the crime was committed, it''s just a dumping ground? How on earth did the killer get the body here?


    A lot of blood will flow when the head is cut off. It can''t be covered up at all. There must be a corpse carrier!


    Looking around the well in the evening, he suddenly found a row of flattened weeds. Those broken stems and leaves have not withered, that is, no more than three days, which coincides with the death time of the corpse.


    And the narrow trace looks like a cart, which has two wheels. When you look at it from the other side not far away, you will get more harvest this time. There is a drop of blood in the weed stem on the ground.


    Take out the dagger toward the evening, cut off the leaf that was stained with blood, and look around carefully, then get up and walk to the side of Feng Che''s body.


    She will be stained with blood leaves to him to see, Feng Che only looked at it to understand, "since there is a flaw here, it is not the first crime, with people carefully investigate the village around, it is likely that where there is blood."


    Nodded to the late, looked at Zhang Chengying, "the most important thing is to find the family members of the dead and find out what happened that night!"


    Zhang Chengying nodded, looked at Xiangwan and Fengche and said, "the captor just reported that there was no missing person in Duoshui village. I don''t think the dead were from Duoshui village. I''m afraid it will take some time to go to a nearby village for investigation. Why don''t you find a place to rest first and let you know when you find the family members of the dead? "


    Xiang Wan didn''t say anything. Feng Che took a look around and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. Let''s go and arrange something else first. I''ll go to the village with Wan Wan."


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan looks at Feng Che. Feng Che also looks down at her. Her eyes are very light. Xiang Wan suddenly sees the intention in his heart and smiles.


    Feng Che also shallow smile, then turn around, leave to the crowd.


    Seeing one of them come out, the villagers give way automatically.


    Xiangwan followed him through the country road of Duoshui village. There are many villagers in Duoshui village. The roads are narrow and forked, and there are countless alleys. If strangers come in, it''s easy to get dizzy.


    Even after training in the previous life, Xiangwan was a little confused, and Fengche took her out.


    "That well is the only well in Duoshui village. It is located in the middle of the village. The structure of Duoshui village is complex. Ordinary people would never choose such an unfamiliar road when throwing corpses, especially when the lights were dark. That is to say, the murderer probably knew much about Duoshui village, either a person from Duoshui village or a familiar guest of Duoshui village."


    This point of analysis, Feng Che is obviously also agree with, looking down to the evening, "in addition, what conclusion?"


    "That''s the conclusion on the body." Xiang later knew that he had asked this question on purpose and looked at him with a slant of his head. "From the edge of the knife, we can see that the killer''s strength with the knife is absolutely not small. Either he is a practitioner or he is a man who uses the knife all the year round and has great strength. Besides, from the point of transporting corpses, she must not be a small one. She should not be a woman. She should be a burly man


    Her voice falls, suddenly hears a sound, two people look back together, then see a village woman chopping wood in the backyard.


    The village woman''s technique is skillful. She cuts wood one by one, fast and accurate. She looks at the woman for a moment and suddenly says, "let''s go in and have a look."


    He nodded to the late.


    There was a knock on the door outside the farmyard. The woman heard it and looked up. She saw that two strangers were slightly confused, but she came forward and asked, "what can I do for you, young lady?"


    Feng Che hasn''t answered yet. Xiang Ye already says with a smile, "we are thirsty when we pass here. Can we ask my sister-in-law for water?"


    As soon as the woman heard that she was here to ask for water, she immediately laughed and said, "of course, come in, young lady!"


    After the two men entered the yard, the woman went to the kitchen to get water. Looking at her leaving in the evening, she immediately went to the place where she had just cut wood. She picked up the axe and put on a thick tree trunk. As a result, the chopping was crooked. As soon as the woman came out, she was surprised. After putting down the water, she immediately came over and said, "Oh, how can miss do such a thing, It''s all made by us village women. Miss''s hand can''t hold this! "


    Xiangwan stood aside and watched her pick up the axe neatly. She split a tree trunk and said, "sister-in-law, this axe is so heavy. Aren''t you tired when you chop it at home?"


    Hearing this, the woman said with a smile: "Miss, you don''t know. It''s only when the axe is heavy that you can chop wood. You people in the city certainly don''t understand this. As for the women''s chopping wood, I used to be unable to chop it. But these days I can eat and drink all of a sudden. It seems that I have endless power all over my body. So I''ll take it down for my man!"


    "All over the body?" Xiang Wan was puzzled.


    "Yes The woman stopped and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not strange. Aunt Li next door is strange. Uncle Li is still nearly 70 years old. As a result, he is just like a 30-year-old boy when he goes to the mountain to cut firewood recently. Many people can''t compare with him!"

 Chapter 95

    To night surprised, saw Feng Che one eye, the latter eyebrows don''t move, just looking at the water in the hand to ask a way, "just we pass that well in your village, discover inside dead person, sister-in-law this water should not come from that well?"


    When she was called sister-in-law by a man who was so extraordinary and refined, the woman blushed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. The reason why we call Duoshui village Duoshui village is that there is so much water. Because our family is close to the mouth of the lake, we usually eat the water from the lake. We haven''t pumped water in that well!"


    Feng Che pretended to be relieved to smile, saw to the evening walked to come over, then handed the water to her.


    Later, he found that the bowl was not so big.


    She looked at Feng Che a little, the latter eyes are all thin smile, but obviously a pair of don''t help appearance, to night suddenly angry, only to accept the bowl, "Gulu" drink a few.


    She was not thirsty at all, and now she can''t drink without a few drinks.


    When she put down her bowl, she found that she drank less than a quarter of the water. She was a little discouraged. They came here in the name of thirst, but they couldn''t drink two mouthfuls and leave. Isn''t that a waste of good intentions?


    As a result, the bowl in her hand was suddenly picked up when she was entangled in the evening. She looked at Fengche and drank the remaining water. Somehow, her face was slightly hot.


    She used the bowl, he took the past, this is not indirect kiss?


    When the bowl was put down, there was still something left in it, but it was like "thirsty". They left.


    But he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he went to Uncle Li''s house next door.


    Before I got home, I saw an old man who was nearly 70 years old carrying a load of water. His strength was as sharp as her sister-in-law said, like a man of 30 years old.


    But the old man was gray, thin and rickety. If he could carry a load of water, no one would believe him!


    Toward the evening slightly wring eyebrow, seeing that the big ye entered own yard, this just turned head to look at to the Feng Che way of eyebrow immobility, "here head definitely has not normal!"


    Feng Che nodded and said, "there used to be a kind of medicine called dalisan in the river and lake. At first, people''s symptoms were infinite, but later they would die of exhaustion and overdraft."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, his brow suddenly frowned, "that is to say, these people are likely to be drugged?"


    Feng Che didn''t answer, just looking at the direction of the old man''s leaving, he said, "the direction of carrying water should be the mouth of the lake just mentioned by his sister-in-law. Let''s go and have a look."


    He nodded to the late, and immediately followed the direction of the old man''s coming back with Feng Che.


    It''s really a lake, and the water is very clear. It feels very cool when you touch it with your hands.


    Feng Che looked at the lake, which is not big but has beautiful water, and said, "I want to know if there is poison. Take some back to have a look."


    Nodded to the late, looked at him and looked at himself, stunned: "there is no water tool!"


    Fengche just put her eyes behind her. She turned back to the lake and saw a few strong bamboos. She immediately understood what Fengche meant. Almost at the same time, she only heard the wind. The bamboos had been cut into two sections by the waist, and the empty one could be used to hold water.


    To the night Mou light a bright, immediately went to take that bamboo knot to come over, Mou bright crystal of looking at Feng Che way, "you this is what ability?"? Look how many times you''ve used it. It''s very mysterious! "


    Feng Che Mou dye thin smile, "want to learn?"


    Xiang Wan suddenly came up to him with a smile, clearly eager: "will you teach me?"


    Feng Che Mei Yu a pick, very simply: "will not."


    Xiang night suddenly collapsed face, very angry scoop up water to silence.


    Feng Che Mou light flits from her face, know she is angry also don''t make a sound. Taking the slubby water in her hand, he took a look at the sky and said, "Mr. Zhang should have found the family members of the dead. Let''s go back first."


    He pursed his mouth toward the night and said, "Oh", without saying much, he walked back with his steps.


    Chaoyang was waiting for them by the well. Seeing them coming back, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang found out that the dead man was a butcher surnamed Liu in Liujia village next door. He was honest and lived by slaughtering and buying pork. He had two sons. His wife usually made a living by sewing for others. It would be heartbreaking to hear about her husband''s death."


    Feng Che nodded, "wife, sad inevitable, to see."


    Chaoyang immediately leads the way ahead.


    Xiangwan found that the direction he was leading was the direction when they just came back, but there was a fork in the middle. The fork led to another village, which was just at the other end of the lake mouth!


    To the evening slightly sink Mou, lift Mou to see feng Che, but see his facial expression has no fluctuation, also don''t know is to notice or not to notice.


    Soon we arrived at Liujia village next door, and many onlookers gathered at the gate. However, it was obvious that the captors saw them coming, and immediately isolated a road in the crowd for them to enter.


    Zhang Chengying directly came out to meet them and said, "the dead man is the man of this family. His name is Liu Cao. He is just 36 years old. Apart from his wife, there are only two young sons in the family. They are twins. At present, they are only over one year old. They can''t speak much."


    When Zhang Chengying said this, Xiangye had been looking around the house. The house was separated from other houses in the village. There was a big wooden basin in the courtyard. Although it was washed very clean, dark red blood could still be seen.


    I''ve seen modern pig slaughtering in the evening. I know it must be a wooden basin used to hold blistered pig hair for easy shaving. Then she looked away and fell into the house.


    From here, I can feel the gloomy atmosphere inside. Feng Che and Zhang Chengying have entered the room together, and Xiang Wan has followed them.


    The house is not big, but it is clean. Two one year old children are playing in the interior of the house in mended but clean clothes. Next to them sits a woman who looks like she is in her thirties. Her head is lowered and her eyes are red and swollen. Obviously, she is too sad.


    Looking towards the night, she nodded to Feng Che. Then she came to the woman and called her "sister-in-law" in a low voice.


    The woman didn''t move. She just put out her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Later, she took out the handkerchief from her sleeve and handed it to her.


    After the woman took the handkerchief and wiped her face, she raised her head. After a look towards the night, tears came out again.


    And Xiang night also saw the woman''s haggard face at this moment. He sighed in his heart and called softly, "sister-in-law."


    The woman wiped her eyes and was silent for a while. She seemed to be adjusting her mood. Finally, she looked up, "he went to see the goods three days ago... Because he heard that the pigs in Taocheng village are growing well and the price is cheap... So she took silver and left overnight, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t come back as soon as he left..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she quickly lowered her head. He looked at her in the evening and said in a deep voice, "do you think he left three days ago with silver? How many? "


    "There are five taels of silver, which I personally wrapped for him... They pay the most attention to honesty in their business. If they meet each other, they have to pay a deposit first to prevent the pigs from being sold to others..."


    Five Liang silver is really a lot for a farmer!


    Nodded to the late, "does elder brother Liu usually have a feud with others?"


    "No... my family, Liu Cao, is usually honest and has a good neighborhood relationship... Sometimes when it comes to buying meat for less money, he never cares..."


    "Does anyone know about his visit to Taocheng village to see pigs?"


    The woman shook her head again. "No... he just told me..."


    Xiangwan didn''t speak any more for a moment. She only looked into the room. The woman covered her eyes with a handkerchief, and then she burst out crying again. "Lao Liu... How can we live without our mother and son, and let us be orphans and widows?"


    She cried bitterly, and her voice was loud. Seeing the captor on one side, she couldn''t help but feel sad. She didn''t know how to comfort her in the evening, but suddenly she saw that her two sons, who were playing, were crying too. The woman rushed to hold her son and cried so sad.


    This kind of thing is not easy to comfort. It seems that nothing can help except "I''m sorry for your change".


    Xiang Wan couldn''t persuade him for a while, but he stood up and walked out slowly.


    She went straight out of the room to the backyard, and found that the woman was indeed a diligent person, not only the house was clean, but also the courtyard kitchen.


    Around the time of the kitchen, the night to see that a jar of clear water, suddenly had a mind, looking for a bowl to Sheng, a bowl end out.


    Give the bowl to a constable. He will take it back to the house later. Later, he goes back to the house. Seeing that the woman is still crying, he pulls Fengche''s sleeve.


    Feng Che looked down at her and pointed to the outside of the house.


    The latter nodded and followed her out.


    Pull the Feng Che further, make sure that the people in the house can''t hear, toward night this just depress voice way, "do you see what?"


    Feng Che picked to pick handsome eyebrow, "what did you find?"


    Xiang night shook his head, "just feel a little strange, but I can''t find out where strange!"


    Feng Che light smile, looked around the yard, nodded, "it''s really some strange, however, the king did not see where strange."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he suddenly became angry and glared at him, "you deliberately tease me, don''t you?"


    When she got angry, her mouth would be bulging on both sides, which seemed to be pleasing to the eye. Fengche held out her hand, picked up her hair beside her cheek, which had been shaken by the wind, and pinned it behind her ears. When she moved towards the night, she heard him whisper, "don''t move!"


    Xiangye stopped moving. When he put down his hair, he heard his light voice come over, "the hair is blocking my sight, and it''s strange, so I''ll help you tidy it up."


    What''s wrong with you?


    To the evening corner of the mouth a draw, "a hair also obstructs your Lord eye?"? Then you can''t hold sand in your eyes! "

 Chapter 96

    Feng Che smell speech light a smile, incredibly immediately admit, "yes, this king is the eye can''t tolerate sand."


    With that, he turned and walked away. At night, Ming Ming Ming still had something to say. Seeing that he was about to call him, he was suddenly stunned and thought of what he had said¡ª¡ª


    This hair is blocking Wang''s sight. It looks strange, so I''ll help you sort it out.


    Yes, I can''t hold sand in my eyes.


    No sand in your eyes? Do you want to tidy up if you don''t like it?


    He suddenly looks around the yard in the evening and seems to understand something. He immediately catches up and wants to ask Fengche again. But before he gets close, he has already seen the bodyguards withdraw from the house. Even Zhang Chengying has come out. She suddenly doesn''t understand and looks at Fengche.


    Feng Che said with a smile, "it''s going to be late. Let''s go back today and come back tomorrow to continue the investigation."


    He had no time to say anything. He had passed by himself and got out of the yard.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, some captors had already brought several people''s horses. Fengche got on the horse first. Even if he had a stomach, he didn''t have the chance to ask at the moment. He had to follow the horse and fight the horse back to the house with all the people.


    Zhang Chengying went back to jingzhaofu yamen on the way, and followed Fengche to sanwangfu in the evening.


    Just as he got off the horse, Xiangye caught up with Fengche. Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention to himself, he went directly into his yard. Xiangye rushed up to stop him and said, "stop, don''t go unless you speak clearly!"


    Feng Che Mou light falls on her outstretched arms, looking at her overbearing posture, slightly raised eyebrow way, "is that you think of that meaning."


    What does she mean?


    Xiang Wan was more puzzled and asked, "what do I mean?"


    Feng Che immediately hooked a hook lip angle, gave her a person to have deep meaning of look in the eyes, immediately then wait for an opportunity to pass by from her body side, toward the night a quick, direct hand a stretch, pulled his sleeve, at the same time a lean forward to directly hold his arm to gnash teeth a way: "don''t say clearly don''t go!"


    Feng Che''s eyes flashed over her iron hands. Suddenly, she stretched out her other hand. A palm wind passed under close range. Xiang Wan subconsciously let go to block it. His hand, which was held by Xiang Wan, was directly on her waist. It was a very dexterous action. After he dropped his hand, Xiang Wan found that he couldn''t move.


    Have you been punctured?


    She was furious!


    Feng Che is in her mouth before light way, "don''t say to want to learn?"? That move is not suitable for you. No matter how big the opponent''s ability is, it can be subdued by the strength of your fingertips. Isn''t it better? "


    what do you mean? What do you want to learn?


    Looking up at Feng Che''s smiling eyes, he thought of what he said at the lakeside today when he cut the bamboo knot with his palm wind. Suddenly, his blood and blood surged up. Damn, it''s been a long time. This guy actually remembers. Why didn''t he tell her when he had the idea to teach her?


    Xiangye takes up his eyes to glance at him. He looks like a dog. He didn''t realize it before, but now he is still a black belly!


    She turned her lips and said, "it''s just a point. Is it as mysterious as you said?"


    Feng Che then stretched out his hand to untie her, light way, "surprise attack surprise, you are a woman, ordinary people will not have too much defensive heart to you, the key time this move works."


    Hearing what he said is reasonable, Xiangwan immediately plans to forget what happened before. He looks at him and says, "let me have a try first."


    Feng Che reaches out her hand to indicate that she is at will. Xiang Ye hastens to poke at his waist according to the way he just did. But after the poke, Feng Che is clearly not fixed, and Xiang Ye suddenly becomes angry.


    Feng Che is not discouraged by her for several times poke eyebrow straight jump, have to stretch out a hand to buckle her hand still continue to sigh a way, "you that is brute force, if others all use your such method, isn''t everyone will point a point?"


    "What do you want to do?" She just saw him. That''s exactly what she ordered!


    With a long sigh, Feng Che stretched out her hand, motioned her to extend her index finger and middle finger, and said, "acupoint tapping should not only be fast and accurate, but also have the right strength. You don''t have martial arts, but your body foundation is good, and your reaction is also sensitive. Now try to lift your Qi... Yes, get rid of the distractions, try to lift your whole body''s strength on two fingers, and then do some more..."


    Feng Che''s voice just fell, Xiang ye had already pointed to his waist directly. His body shape was a meal, and his expression immediately seemed to be a little sad. Xiang Ye raised his finger and naturally said, "you said it yourself!"


    Feng Che didn''t speak. Feng Mou settled down on her proud smile for a long time. After all, she just sighed, "well, you girl, you have a lot of thoughts. You can''t learn this point Kung Fu in a day or two. Go back and Practice for a few more days."


    After that, he turned around and left. Thinking of what happened just now, he immediately grabbed his sleeve again: "you haven''t explained yet!"


    Feng Che''s Mou light lightly falls on the finger that she pulls his sleeve: "so don''t depend on don''t scratch, seem busy all day also didn''t tired you? It''s just right. Then practice the acupoint pointing skill that Wang just taught you. Chaoyang... "


    His voice falls, Qin Chaoyang''s body is like lightning fast stop in the yard.


    "You practice with her."


    He went straight back to the room.


    Turning to see Qin Chaoyang''s ice face in the evening, he said, "if you practice, who is afraid of whom? Bingtiaozi, I tell you, this is the order of your Lord. You are not allowed to hide... "


    The voice falls, toward the evening already direct direction accumulates strength to point toward his waist. Qin Chaoyang was afraid to hide now because he had an order ahead of him. But seeing that Xiangwan wanted his acupoints, he immediately stepped back and said, "the Lord only asked me to practice with you, but he didn''t say what to practice!"


    "What do I has the final say?" Xiangwan is another hit, Chaoyang immediately don''t want to waste time with her, directly jump, no matter Fengche has no command, directly disappeared, Xiangwan gas stomp, pointed to the yard way, "you master and servant two people have kung fu cow force, right, sooner or later one day I want you planted in my hands!"


    She hummed and walked back. When she got back to the room, she didn''t go to bed. Instead, she thought about Fengche''s words carefully. In fact, she understood the meaning of Fengche. The main reason why she pestered him was to know where he came to the conclusion.


    But the man refused to say, she had to think for herself!


    Liu Cao''s house is clean and tidy. On the surface, it doesn''t look special, but on the contrary, it''s the carefulness that makes people suspicious!


    She is a woman with two children at home. Her husband has been missing for two or three days. Normally, she should be very anxious. She doesn''t have the heart to clean up the house. But her house is clean and tidy. It seems that she has cleaned up these two days, especially the clothes on the children.


    Children are the most likely to get dirty. It is estimated that they will be out of shape by the end of the day, but the two children''s clothes look very clean. It is clear that they have just changed on.


    Why does she keep the house clean?


    Or, she deliberately maintains a clean appearance, in fact, is to cover up what?


    Feng Che means the latter!


    Lying in bed, she tossed and turned, thinking of the water she had taken from the woman''s house and the water in the lake. It seemed that the answer would not be known until tomorrow!


    The next morning, Xiang Wanzao tidied up and went out, Fengche just went early. She went directly to the Yamen by herself.


    Yesterday''s water, she needs a result.


    Two kinds of water are in Yamen. In ancient times, there was no laboratory equipment, and there was no such concept. After thinking about it in the evening, people caught several mice, and then surrounded them with a harder board, which could not jump out normally.


    She let people catch more, and then did experiments in every fence, the final result was unexpected, the water in the lake and the water of the woman''s family contained what Feng Che said!


    The result of this test made Xiangwan''s mind clear, and she finally knew where the abnormal point was!


    "Did Liu Cao''s family in Liujia village have any captors left behind last night?"


    "Yes, when the Lord ordered people to withdraw at that time, he left two guards!"


    Nodded to the late, immediately said, "then you arrange a few people to have a look with me."


    After hearing this, the constable immediately went down to make arrangements.


    With five people and himself, a line of six people will go to Liu Cao''s home together.


    When I came to Liu Cao''s yard, I only heard the cry of the children inside. A constable was standing outside the yard, obviously very anxious. Seeing Xiang Wan, he quickly came up and said, "Xiang Wuzuo, Liu''s wife is gone!"


    In the evening, he was surprised and walked into the yard. When he entered the house, he saw another left behind Constable coaxing the two children. But it was obvious that he couldn''t coax them well. The two children cried loudly, but there was no Liu lady in the room.


    Xiang Wan frowned and asked the left behind captor, "when did you disappear?"


    "Because it''s a woman who lives inside, we can''t keep it close to ourselves. We can only keep it in the yard. At about a quarter past three, we heard a child crying in the room, and there was no more than that. We didn''t hear the voice of Liu''s wife. Lao song and I were puzzled, so we called Liu''s wife outside the door, but no one answered, When we opened the door, we found that there was no lady Liu in it. "


    "We don''t know what to do, we have to wait for the adults to come."


    It seems that there is something wrong with this lady of the Liu family.


    Xiang Wanzheng is about to go out. The left behind Constable Xiao song calls her and says with a headache, "Xiang Wuzuo, you are a woman and a child''s mother... Should you have something to do with this child? It''s really a headache for both of us. From the third quarter of Mao''s time to now, these two children have never let up! "


    When he turned his head towards night, he saw that the two children were still crying, with tears and snot. It was really pitiful to look at them.


    He sighed to the night, "OK, I''ll have a try."


    The constable Xiao Song was immediately relieved.

 Chapter 97

    In the evening, he went to the two children and held one in his hand. He took out the handkerchief from his arms to wipe their faces. "My mother went out for a while and will come back soon. Don''t cry, OK?"


    Her coaxing didn''t seem to work at all. The two children were still crying badly.


    "Dad... Dad... Want Dad..."


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth to the child in his right hand, and at the same time, he pointed to the corner of the wall. When Xiao Song saw him, he immediately said, "the child has been barking all morning, and always barking at the corner, which makes us think that we are in hell!"


    "Where is the ghost in the world?" Xiang Wan suddenly glances over his head, and Xiao Song immediately silences when he hears the speech.


    Xiangye then looked at the child and asked in a low voice, "darling, tell aunt, where is dad?"


    However, the child would not answer, but still pointed to the corner and yelled, "want Dad..."


    The eyes of the night fell on the corner of the wall.


    There doesn''t seem to be any difference. It''s still very clean. I have to say that it''s not easy for Liu''s wife. Although the ground is hard, it''s clean and comfortable.


    See the child still pointed there, to the evening to greet a little song, "you come here, look at the child."


    Little song Wenyan, also don''t know what she is going to do, quickly came over.


    Toward the evening, he followed the direction of the child''s finger and went slowly to the corner.


    When I got closer, I felt a strange smell in the corner, like fragrance, but it was mixed with other flavors, which was very strange.


    She stared at the corner of the wall and turned around. She didn''t find anything unusual. She stepped on the hard ground. She suddenly stopped and said to the captor outside the door, "take an iron catalpa."


    After hearing this, the constable immediately went to the yard to look for things like farmhouse, so it was very easy. The constable took one and handed it to Xiang Wan.


    In the evening, he turned around the corner of the wall and suddenly picked up a piece of ground. He picked up the iron catalpa in his hand and went down directly.


    The ground is very hard, and she can''t pry it. Seeing this, the constable on one side immediately goes over and says, "go to Wuzuo, I''ll come!"


    Looking at him in the evening, he gave the iron catalpa to him.


    Sure enough, there is a great disparity between men and women. The captor keeps going, and has already picked up a pile of soil from the ground. When the soil is dug up, a foul smell suddenly comes to his nose. The captor is found too far away, but he looks straight at the soil at night. Although the soil is black, you can still see a little sticky red from the black.


    In the evening, the tulip scattered the excavated soil. Suddenly, the sticky red things scattered all over every inch of the soil. The captor''s face changed. "It''s blood!"


    Xiangwan reaches out his hand and takes some earth to smell. It''s really blood!


    Then she stood up, looked around and said, "dig this one out!"


    The captor smell speech, immediately start, three people will that whole area all turn out, the result see all is blood!


    In this horrible scene, I think that the child just pointed to this place and yelled for his father. It''s almost certain that it must be Liu Cao''s blood, that is to say, it''s the scene of the murder?


    When he understood, Xiao Song said in a loud voice, "is it the lady of the Liu family who killed Liu Cao? Why did the lady kill her husband? These are two children, and they shouldn''t be


    Frowning toward night, she glanced around the room, then suddenly went out of the yard. After looking around, she suddenly pointed to the big wooden basin and said, "move this!"


    Immediately, several captors came forward to remove the big basin, revealing the soft ground below.


    Xiang night immediately took the iron catalpa, a few times down, then noticed that there seemed to be something under the iron catalpa. She removed the iron catalpa and cut it from the side. Soon, the things exposed in it appeared. It was a head! Liu Cao''s head!


    The frightening look made the four or five captors step back a few steps, and then look down at him in the evening. "It''s almost certain that this lady of the Liu family has something to do with this matter. Go and ask the people of the Liu family village quickly to see if anyone saw her in the morning. As long as you send a trace, come and report to me immediately!"


    "Yes Five captors took orders and immediately went to investigate. They saw that the two children in the house were still crying in the evening. They told Xiao Song, "go to find the village head of Liujia village and give the two children to them for a while. We will discuss the whereabouts of the two children after we find out the case."


    Xiao Song nodded and immediately left with the two children in his arms.


    Another guard Constable Lin Jiaen came to Xiangwan and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible for Liu''s wife to kill her husband on her own. Liu Cao is so big that she must have an accomplice!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he thought of the water in the kitchen and asked in silence for a moment, "go to the village to see if Mr. Zhang and Mr. Wang have come."


    Lin Jiaen smell speech, immediately nod, is ready to go out, go to the door, but just found Feng Che a party, hurried salute.


    Hearing the news in the evening, Feng Che''s eyes flashed over the pit soil at her feet. When she got closer, she found that it was a head with a slight eyebrow.


    On one side, Zhang Chengying saw it, but she was so surprised, "is this Liu Cao''s head?"


    Nodded to the late, "eight nine not leave ten."


    Zhang Chengying is so surprised that Lin Jiaen on one side hastily tells him what happened to Xiang Wan. Zhang Chengying looks at Xiang Wan with more admiration. "Xiang girl is really the eye of the eye. You can find such a subtle clue."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he raised his head to see Zhang Chengying. At last, he looked at Feng Che and said, "thanks to the tips from the Lord!"


    Feng Che looks at her one eye, light away eye toward Lin Jia en way, "go to two nearby bold villagers to identify whether this is Liu Cao''s head."


    When Lin Jiaen heard the speech, he went immediately. When he came back, those who went to find the whereabouts of Liu''s wife just came back.


    Seeing Zhang Chengying and Feng Che, they saluted in a hurry and then turned to the sidewalk, "we just heard that someone saw Liu''s wife go up the back hill of Liu''s village when she was in Maoshi, and then no one found her."


    At the same time, the two villagers had recognized that it was Liu Cao''s head. Fengche immediately ordered, "arrest Liu''s wife quickly. Chaoyang, you will go to Houshan with me."


    Qin Chaoyang nodded behind him and went out with him. He hurried up from behind and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Feng Che took a look at her and nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Chengying and said, "Mr. Zhang will stay here. If Mrs. Liu comes back, he will take it back to the Yamen immediately."


    Zhang Chengying nodded, and Fengche walked slowly towards the back mountain of the captor''s mouth.


    The back mountain is not high, but there are many trees. Basically, people can''t see people when they go in.


    Feng Che looked around and told Xiang Wan, "I''m afraid there''s something strange in the forest. Follow us."


    Nodding to the late, they took a few steps towards him and Qin Chaoyang. They put the late in the middle and walked slowly up the mountain.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they suddenly heard something in the forest. They stopped to listen. They immediately heard that it was a woman''s cry. It was not big, but it seemed very sad. Three people look at each other, Qin Chaoyang immediately step forward a path, "in order to prevent fraud, subordinates first to see."


    Feng Che nodded, Qin Chaoyang immediately went to the direction of the cry, Feng Che looked around, then bowed his head to the way to the evening, "there is something wrong in the forest, you should be careful."


    He nodded to him later, looked around and said, "I always think this case is very strange. The poison in the lake must have been thrown by someone. Obviously, the person who threw the poison can''t be Liu''s wife, so I guess there may be someone behind this whole case!"


    Feng Che smell speech lightly pick next eyebrow, peep out that habitual light smile to look around, with the voice that the other people also hear way, "no matter who control, since happened the case, this king definitely want to find out."


    Toward evening faintly frowned, always feel Feng Che this words seem not to say to her listen. She raised her eyes and looked around. Suddenly, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. Her spirit was shocked. She subconsciously grasped Feng Che''s sleeve and said, "there''s someone in the forest."


    Feng Che dropped Mou to look at her one eye lightly, backhand hold her hand way, "this king knows."


    Do you know? Is there anything you don''t know?


    Xiang Wan wants to roll her eyes in her heart, but now is not the time to joke. It is also now that she is sure that what Feng Che just said is really what she said to others.


    She took his hand in her backhand and said, "then you have to protect me. Don''t let me get caught again this time!"


    Feng Che looks at her, and the meaning in her eyes is really deep. Before she can see what it is, suddenly a strange wind comes. She has turned her head to see a black man wearing a big cloak, who rushes out from the dense forest like Batman, holding a long sword with cold light in her hand and stabbing them straight.


    Feng Che didn''t move. It seemed that he was not afraid of the man with the sword, but he had already grasped a handful of powder and threw it directly at the passer-by.


    The man avoided it in time, and his back stabbed again. This time, with a wave of Feng Che''s sleeve, a leaf immediately fell on his fingertip. With one bite of his finger and one force, the leaf stabbed directly at the man in black like a sharp weapon. The man in black wanted to avoid it, but the leaf was too fast to avoid, so he could only watch the leaf cut his wrist, The sword fell from his hand and fell to the ground.


    Feng Che''s backhand stretched out immediately, and the sword fell back to his hand. Meanwhile, twenty masked Batman men in black suddenly appeared in all directions of the forest. Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows remained unchanged, but suddenly he put out his hand to hold Xiang Wan '', A second attack was launched.

 Chapter 98

    Feng Che''s eyebrows are always the same. Seeing Xiang ye in his arms, he is always on the alert. Suddenly, he picks his eyebrows. When a man in black rushes up, he whispers, "spread poison powder."


    Xiang wanben was ready. He immediately spilled the poison powder. Unexpectedly, the woman in Feng Che''s arms would use this method at the moment. She suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, covering her eyes and rolling.


    See to the evening a blow namely in, immediately eyebrow a pick, clap to clap Feng Che to buckle the hand way in her waist, "I also come!"


    Feng Che chuckles and immediately releases her waist. She spins around him in the evening. The silver needles in her hand are shot out in a series. At the last time, it just comes to him.


    Looking at the woman with a smile and a delicate smile, Feng Che''s eyes smile more deeply. At the same time, another sword spirit passes by. The group of people in black who have just been frightened by the silver needle at night are thrown down by Feng Che''s sword spirit and all of a sudden fall into the forest.


    Just at this time, Qin Chaoyang, who had just investigated the cry, came back and saw that so many people in black suddenly appeared in the forest. He immediately flew forward with his sword and solved the three people who were closest to Fengche. Looking back at the two people, he said, "Lord, it''s too late to come down! Leave the rest to your subordinates! "


    Feng Che nodded faintly, and retreated to one side with him. Then he saw that Qin Chaoyang was as fast as lightning, and soon fought with the group of people in black.


    Qin Chaoyang''s martial arts are really not strong. As Fengche''s personal bodyguard, his moves are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and his sword is powerful. But in a moment, he has solved more than ten people. Soon, when there is only the last man in black, he clearly wants to stay alive, but the man in black is also fast. He directly bites the poison hidden in his mouth and spits blood to death.


    Chaoyang faintly frowned and touched the man in black. He didn''t touch anything. He only came back to Fengche with his sword. "He''s dead. I don''t know his identity for the moment."


    Feng Che''s vision flits over from the person in black, then way, "just inquired what circumstance?"


    "The cry was made by the lady of the Liu family, but by the time her subordinates arrived, the lady of the Liu family had already died. She was killed with a sword. It was obviously a homicide!"


    Feng Che was silent and said in a moment, "go and have a look."


    When they came to the body of Liu''s wife, they saw her lying on her back with her eyes open. There was a bloodstain on her neck, but there was not much blood. It can be seen that the sharp blade to kill her should be very sharp.


    After examining her neck and other parts of her body, Xiang Wan stood up and said, "it''s really a sword blocking her throat, and the incision is neat. It''s obvious that the person who killed her is not weak in martial arts."


    Feng Che smelled speech and looked around the dense woods, and said, "since the woman was dead when the morning sun came, it means that there should be other people in black hiding in the woods. If you can''t be noticed by Chaoyang, it shows that this person''s Kung Fu is not weak. "


    Hearing the speech, Qin Chaoyang immediately looked around the forest and said, "Lord, there is a strange cry from the lady of the Liu family in the forest. When I come here, people die again. It''s clear that someone is leading us here. I''m afraid there will be deceit!"


    I didn''t expect that Qin Chaoyang was also very sensitive in this aspect. Xiangye had a new understanding of him. After thinking about it carefully, he thought that he must have good eyesight to be a servant in front of Fengche, so he understood.


    Feng Che nodded, "if so, let''s leave here first."


    Nodded to late, a group of people are about to leave, Feng Che suddenly at the foot of a meal, stretched out a hand to stop them.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    Seeing Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows, Qin Chaoyang was obviously puzzled. At least he didn''t find anything unusual in the forest.


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on his feet, and suddenly he took a step back, looking at the overgrown ground, and stretched out his hand to Chaoyang, "give me the sword."


    Qin Chaoyang immediately offered his sword. This sword was seen by Xiang Wan when he captured Leng youjue last time. It''s magnificent and absolutely a good sword!


    Feng Che holds the sword, looks down at the ground, and suddenly reaches out his finger, condenses the true Qi in the palm of his hand, and directly pours it on the sword, and then waves the sword directly to break the ground in front of him.


    With a loud "boom", the whole ground seemed to shake. Suddenly, the ground, which was originally solid and without any abnormality, suddenly split from the middle. A large area of soil crossed the area below. Looking at it in the evening, she was shocked. She couldn''t help stepping back. Feng Che''s eyes fell on the big pits that had fallen.


    This pit is ten battles away. Even if you are a person with excellent martial arts, you can''t get up once you fall into this pit.


    That is, after the ground vibration stopped, suddenly I saw a net coming down from the sky to tightly cover the hole. I was shocked to see it in the evening. It seems that Chaoyang''s eyesight is really good. Here is a trap!


    The purpose is to lead them to come here. When they come here, they will open the underlying mechanism. Once they fall into the trap, they will be tied by the sky wide net. Even if they are big enough, they will not escape the day of birth.


    But Xiang late this moment saw that the ten foot high trap was full of inverted sword blades. If ordinary people fell down, they would surely die!


    "Lord!"


    Qin Chaoyang''s face was cold and stern, and his vigilant eyes shot around. "I''d better let my subordinates go in front. In case of danger, my subordinates can block it!"


    "No need." Feng Che light mouth, Mou Guang see to that piece of green forest in the forest, "since is prepare but come, this king will be a while."


    He said, looking down at the night behind him, "is there any poison powder?"


    "What you have to do depends on what you want!" She took out a pile of colorful paper packaging powder.


    Feng Che took a look, and then set his eyes on Xiang Wan''s face, "there must be an antidote."


    "That''s it!" Take out a red paper package in the evening, "five poison powder, the effect is very good!"


    Hear "five poisons" two words, Qin Chaoyang corner of the eye smoked smoke, Feng Che is also rare to show doubt, "five poisons House Chinese medicine library does not, how do you do?"


    "I caught it Xiangye naturally said, "this thing, fresh snakes and centipedes are poisonous enough, so for this reason, I went to the mountain behind your palace to catch it. I kept it for most of the night!"


    Qin Chaoyang has been speechless. A daughter''s family is not afraid of these poisons. Even a small cockroach in her daughter''s family is so scared that she goes to catch snakes, centipedes and scorpions alive. In the world, only she can do it!


    Feng Che is silent for a moment, this just took medicine powder, to the evening followed by the antidote took out, a person took one, this just way, "you want to do with?"


    Feng Che light smile, will open the medicine package, another hand injection of palm wind, suddenly toward the air in a wave of sleeves, that a package of medicine powder in an instant all spread in the air, Yan red powder seems to be all over the sky fog color, look to the night to be stunned, immediately found that there is a sharp tool to break the air sound "whoosh" and come.


    "It was forced out."


    Feng Che light a smile, wield a sword then to block those arrow feather, the morning sun also quickly comes forward to block the sharp weapon for two people.


    After a big wave of sharp arrows, a man in black suddenly flew out of the air. His sword was so powerful that he directly stabbed Qin Chaoyang. Qin Chaoyang was so sensitive that he quickly jumped to avoid the sword. After turning around, he met the man in black with his sword. They were fighting in the air. They were not separated. The sword made the branches in the forest tremble, Some of the thin branches were directly broken by the sword Qi and fell down.


    It was also at this time that a gust of wind was blowing by, and I could hardly open my eyes at night. When I finally managed to open my eyes, I could see that there were five men in black in the same clothes, each of them was as fast as lightning, and I could see that they were all first-class masters.


    Xiang Wan immediately took out the dagger from his arms. Feng Che directly blocked her body behind him and said, "don''t move here. These people are not easy to deal with. If you are in danger, use your ammunition."


    Xiang Wan nodded hastily, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Her ammunition?


    Wipe, so he knew her with gunpowder?


    There Feng Che body shape already rushed to go out, purple Qi cover those people''s black gas flame that send out, soon fight into a regiment.


    Sure enough, they are all first-class masters, because she can''t see these people''s movements clearly from Xiangye''s naked eyes. She only knows that the wind from the sword Qi blows her hair in the air. If it''s bigger, it''s estimated that the whole person will be lifted up!


    Qin Chaoyang''s figure suddenly stopped, and the man in black also stopped at the same time. Seeing that the man in black was so difficult to deal with in the evening, he took out an ammunition bead from his waist and said to Qin Chaoyang, "use this to light a fire and throw him!"


    She throws the ammunition bead to Qin Chaoyang. Qin Chaoyang immediately catches it accurately. After looking at her, he suddenly holds the ammunition heavily and throws it at the man in black immediately.


    The man in black didn''t know what it was, but thought it was a concealed weapon. He immediately avoided it, and the ammunition bead fell at his feet. Before he could react, he suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, the man in black was blown to the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    Qin Chaoyang spirit suddenly a shock, directly join the side of Feng Che''s team, help him solve the problem of people in black.


    The fight was in full swing over there. While watching the good play, Xiangtan didn''t slacken his vigilance.


    All of a sudden, she just felt the wind behind her suddenly, turned her head, and was shocked!


    The five men in black were all holding a cold sword. The sword was still black. They yelled to the heart of the night that it was not good. Knowing that so many people could not get their own ammunition, they immediately ran to Qin Chaoyang and yelled: "Fengche --"


    I felt a sword attack behind me, and threw an ammunition to the night. But it was obvious that there was a case earlier. The man in black directly waved his sword to block it, and the ammunition was ejected a few meters away and exploded directly. At the same time, he immediately took out the poison powder. When the man stabbed with his sword, he spilled the poison and made a circle on the ground. Then he got up and continued to run in the direction of Fengche.

 Chapter 99

    A sword stabs the air, and the remaining four men in black attack towards the night with their swords. At the same time, they immediately touch out a handful of poison powder. Just when they want to spread it closer, they see a purple light flying from their side, directly attacking the five men in black, and successfully driving them back a Zhang.


    The waist tightened tightly, the familiar smell came, is Feng Che holding her jumped into the air, waving a sword to the other side of the black man, toward the night pull on him, exhaled a turbid airway, "Emma, scared to death me, if you don''t come again, I will really die!"


    Feng Che smell speech lowered head to see her one eye, the lip side seemed to be to float out a light smile, then toward the night only feel the vision suddenly blurred, all around is black air diffuse.


    Just living outside, she doesn''t know this feeling, but now she is in the camp of several people fighting. She immediately knows that this is the scene that Fengche can see clearly when fighting with several people.


    At such a time, so many experts, he could even show a smile because of her words. Even if he was an agent, Xiang ye had to admire his determination!


    Trapped in the position, she can''t feel the wind. Xiangye can only feel the movement of Fengche''s body, but the shadows are constantly around. She can''t tell who is who, so she can''t help at all. She can only stay in Fengche''s arms and keep quiet.


    With the sound of a sharp weapon breaking the meat, a man in black suddenly fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood, and then the position suddenly separated. The remaining eight men in black stopped around and surrounded the three people in a circle, each with a sword, eyes fierce and motionless.


    Seeing this in the evening, he immediately took out the dozens of ammunition beads left in his arms. Most of them were given to Qin Chaoyang, and the rest were handed to Feng Che, "it''s easy to use, you try it!"


    The Feng Che Mou light dun for a while, but didn''t answer, that a black dress person already rushed up again, Qin Chao Yang is to learn to be good, directly ignite a few ammunition together to throw toward that group of black dress person.


    The ammunition made by Xiangwan was not very powerful at first, but when so many ammunition were thrown together, a big earth pit burst out. The nearby man in black could not escape even if he flashed fast, and fell three at once. Xiangwan could not help but glance at Qin Chaoyang - small sample, it''s good to learn and sell now!


    The remaining five men in black stared at the remaining ammunition in Qin Chaoyang''s hand. Just as Qin Chaoyang was about to throw it again, they looked at each other and quickly said "withdraw". Then they disappeared as if they were here!


    The speed of seeing that group of people slip away in the evening was really fast. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Chaoyang behind him and said, "you are really good! I''ll do it in one move! "


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t say anything. He just looked down at the little thing in his palm and said, "what''s this called? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful! "


    Xiangye immediately reached out and counted the ammunition from his hand, then said, "this is expensive. You took seven of them. For the sake of our familiarity, I''ll give you a discount, one hundred Liang, seven hundred Liang. Go back and give them to me, no!"


    Qin Chaoyang immediately on the corner of his mouth smoked, looked at the side of the Phoenix Che one eye, clearly with the color of sorrow.


    The night vision also swept to come over, light way, "you don''t need to see your master son, your master son is shrewd, know I calculate money afterwards, so didn''t take one!"


    Qin Chaoyang immediately showed a very subdued look, glanced at him and walked forward.


    Xiangye looks at the figure of him leaving angrily. He can''t help laughing. Then he turns to Fengche and says, "don''t worry about it. Just now you used two packets of powder, one packet of 1000 Liang. Go back and give it to me!"


    Feng Che takes back the sword and looks at her stinginess and says, "I''m not as easy to bully as Chaoyang. Who just called me for help? Your life has the final say. You have the final say, two packs of powder. It should be more than sufficient.


    Wipe! This treacherous fox!


    If it''s worth money, she owes him money. If it''s not worth money, it''s like she''s going to surround herself. How can her life be worthless?


    Looking at him with a black face toward the night, he snorted coldly, "the Iron Rooster with nothing to pull out!"


    Feng Che smell speech, also don''t get angry, light a smile, then slowly follow her.


    The three went out of the jungle. The captor who led the way outside was still there, and Zhang Chengying was also there.


    Seeing Xiang Wan in a mess, Zhang Chengying was stunned. Then she strode forward and said, "why, what happened in the forest?"


    Looking at Feng Che and Qin Chao Yang in the evening, she looks at herself again. She looks like a person who has been in great trouble. Her whole body is covered with mud and wrinkled. But the two people are spotless. How can it be like a war?


    Especially Fengche! Qin Chaoyang has a knife cut on his arm. You can see what he should have suffered. Feng Che is very noble in purple, and there is no trace.


    "No harm, arrange two people to go in and carry out the body of Lady Liu."


    Zhang Chengying was surprised when she heard that the lady of the Liu family had died. When she ordered two people to go in, she said, "the lady of the Liu family has died. Isn''t she the murderer?"


    Feng Che didn''t answer, just looked to one side of Xiang Wan, Xiang Wan shook his head, "according to what the Liu family found, Liu''s wife should be the murderer of her husband, no doubt, but the specific reason has to wait to go back to dissect Liu''s wife''s body."


    Zhang Chengying, with a dignified face, nodded. At this time, Feng Che on one side said, "arrange someone to seal the lake connecting Liujia village and Duoshui village. No one is allowed to drink until the water source is cleaned up!"


    Zhang Chengying nodded. He had heard of the poisonous things in the water. Even when he asked, "since the water source is poisonous, those who have drunk it are afraid that they have already been poisoned. Should we ask someone to treat these poisoned people?"


    Feng Che nodded, "you can handle this."


    Zhang Chengying nodded, and then the Party planned to go to Liu Cao''s home first. After the autopsy came to a conclusion, the matter would be discussed separately.


    Xiangwan dissected inside, and the group stayed outside. When Xiangwan came out, the group rushed to meet him.


    "How about Xiang Wuzuo?" Zhang Chengying was the first to ask, looked down at him in the evening, and said, "the dead man''s muscles are firm, which is different from ordinary people''s, and his blood flow is urgent. This should be the reason why he is so powerful after taking poisonous water. In addition, I found a thumb sized hard lump in the dead man''s brain, where the lump oppresses the brain nerves that control people''s mental ability, I cut the lump and found that 70% of the water was in it. According to this inference, Liu''s wife should have more than infinite strength. The reason why she killed her husband was that the lump oppressed her and made her insane. That''s what happened. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Chengying suddenly realized, "I see. I sent someone to find out that this lady of the Liu family has a good relationship with her husband on weekdays, but this cruel way of killing and cutting her head seems to have deep hatred, but it turns out that she is insane..."


    "In this way, the previous behavior can be matched." Feng Che light mouth.


    He nodded to the late man and concluded, "the lady of the Liu family was insane that day and killed her husband. She woke up terrified. In order not to be known, she transported her husband''s body to the well of Duoshui village overnight and pressed the body with a stone, which made it difficult for her to float up. Duoshui village and Liujia village are only separated by a lake. She is familiar with Duoshui village naturally. After her husband was killed, she was afraid that people would know about it, so she cleaned the house clean. For fear of leaving clues, especially the killing place, she even used incense to cover up the bloody smell. But she didn''t know that the fragrance added to such a place would make the original bloody smell worse, More noticeable! "


    "So the culprit is the lump?"


    "No, it''s the water in the lake!"


    Xiang Wan said that, looking at Xiang Fengche, "I''m afraid that the villagers who have drunk the lake water will also have such mental disorder. Wang Ye once said that dalisan was put in the lake, but now it seems that it is obviously involved in other things. If you want to prescribe the right medicine to the case, you just have to find out what other poisons are put in the water! "


    Feng Che nodded, "this is not difficult. The imperial doctor in the palace knows all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. I will take some water into the palace and let the imperial doctor check it!"


    Xiang Wan nodded. Although she knew how to cure, she didn''t understand this ancient special medicine. The imperial doctors had a lot of knowledge, so it was better for them to check!


    "In order to protect the lives of the villagers, all the villagers who have been drinking water will be taken back for isolation and resettlement. After the antidote is developed, they will take it."


    Zhang Chengying quickly takes orders. Feng Che looks at Xiang Wan and says, "since the culprit is the water source, the murderers behind the scenes should be those people in the forest. It seems that the case is more complicated. Are you interested in meeting someone with me?"


    "Now?" Looking out in the evening, it was almost dark.


    Feng Che hook lip a smile, "not bad, is now."


    The night picked pick eyebrow didn''t say what, Feng Che immediately went out, the outside captor has already led three people''s horses.


    On the horse, Feng Che nodded to Zhang Chengying behind him, indicating that he would take care of the aftermath. Zhang Chengying quickly clasped her fist and bowed herself to give a salute. Then he left with Xiang wanqin Chaoyang.


    It''s getting late. I can''t help feeling chilly when I sit on the horse. He looks at Feng Che in front of him in the evening. The setting sun falls on him and gives him a glow. It''s very beautiful. He looks at it for a moment and smiles unconsciously.


    After arriving in the city, it was already dark, until a mansion finally appeared in front of us. Later in the evening, we knew where we were coming from.


    Turn over to dismount, she keeps up with the Feng Che in front of don''t understand a way, "why want to come to five Wang Fu?"


    Feng Che looked at her and didn''t speak, but suddenly stretched out his hand to her way, "late, come here."

 Chapter 100

    Xiang Wan looks back at Qin Chaoyang with a little doubt, but the latter doesn''t look askance. He just wants to be a good bodyguard and knocks on the door.


    Xiang Wan immediately comes to Feng Che and just wants to ask what''s going on. Feng Che suddenly reaches out and holds her hand.


    Xiang Wan was surprised and looked at him.


    Feng Che is just a smile, eyes with a few meaningful meaning, but still can''t understand his intention.


    Once upon a time, he would reach out for her only when she was in danger, in order to make sure that she would not be abducted or lost. But now there is no danger. What does he mean?


    The door of the third prince''s mansion was opened from the inside. When the servants came out and saw them, they were startled and said, "third prince, please wait a moment. I''ll go and tell the third prince!"


    Feng Che nodded lightly, and the servant left. After a cup of tea, the door opened. This time, it was Feng Qixuan, the fifth prince.


    He was dressed in a green plain robe, his hair was tied with a very common hairpin, a simple dark belt on his waist, and a pair of black boots. It seemed that he had left the emperor''s favor, and the five princes in front of him were no longer luxurious. Compared with the blue government he had seen in the first time, he looked a little shabby now.


    Eyes from Feng Che and Xiang Wan body pass by, in fall to their hand, Feng Qixuan light smile, "three elder brother how can think of to come to my house?"


    Feng Che also raised his lips and stepped into the mansion with his gesture of siding in. "I haven''t chatted with my five younger brother for a long time. Today I have time to come to my five younger brother''s house. I don''t want to get drunk."


    Feng Qixuan said with a smile, "since the third brother is so elegant, the younger brother is naturally willing to accompany."


    At this point, he invited a few people to the front hall and ordered people to prepare wine and vegetables. Soon, a few dishes and two pots of wine were set on the table. Feng Qixuan then said with a smile, "please, brother three. It''s just that this wine is not as good as what brother three has drunk in Xuecheng. If you want to get drunk, you just have to drink more pots!"


    Feng Che''s eyes flitted over the wine jar and said with a smile, "good, don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    He took the wine pot and poured a cup for himself and fengqixuan. When he arrived here in the evening, he only poured a small cup. He said, "just try it."


    Xiangwan picks his eyebrows, and fengqixuan on the opposite side looks at Xiangwan and says, "well, xiangwuzuo helped us to solve the case of the death of our mother''s concubine. We should thank you for this first glass of wine. Wouldn''t it be from our king to Wuzuo?"


    Looking at the wine cup he raised in the evening, he suddenly thought of the intention of Feng Che''s line.


    Originally, she didn''t know what to drink when Feng Che came to the enemy? But Feng Qixuan''s words awakened her!


    Knowing that fengqixuan is the enemy, he colludes with Leng youjue. Xiangwan not only exposes the death of her mother''s imperial concubine, but also makes his partner Leng youjue be imprisoned for life. Therefore, fengqixuan should hate her to the bone. As for Fengche, since he is in the opposite situation, he will not be friendly to him.


    So today''s wine, in fact, is Fengche to warn fengqixuan, but why choose today? After they found the headless corpse in Duoshui village? Is the case of Duoshui village related to fengqixuan?


    If so, then everything makes sense!


    With a smile, he put up the wine glass in front of him and said, "five kings, please!"


    Is preparing to drink, the cup suddenly covered with a hand, is Feng Che slender finger stopped her action, to night don''t understand to see him, Feng Che light smile took the cup to see to Feng Qixuan way, "since it''s between us men, don''t pull on her, this cup of wine, I drink for her."


    This word is clear a pun, Feng Qi Xuan Mou color dun dun, didn''t speak, after waiting for Feng Che to drink wine, immediately laughed a way, "it seems that three elder brothers to make good to you."


    Feng Che smiles and glances at Feng Qixuan lightly. "She''s my king''s person. I won''t treat her badly."


    Tut Tut, that''s true


    Xiang Wan couldn''t help looking at him. Feng Qixuan on one side said with a clear smile, "since the third brother is so protective of his own people, it''s not good for Wang to force himself to the girl. I respect the third brother for this cup of wine."


    You said a word to me, but I had drunk a lot in a moment. I was bored in the evening and tasted the wine secretly. After drinking a little, I felt that it was really spicy. I don''t know how many times higher the concentration of the wine I drank at the last imperial banquet!


    She was very drinkable in her previous life, but she didn''t know how much she drank in this life!


    After the long spicy taste, the mouth is more mellow and sweet. Xiangye can''t help but smash the mouth and drink the whole cup secretly. In the end, he didn''t feel any reaction, so he took care of himself to eat and drink.


    Wait until the stomach some somersault, she this just told to Feng Che to retreat, go out to look for toilet directly.


    When he came back, he saw Qin Chaoyang guarding outside the door like a sculpture. He didn''t want to go in at night to listen to those boring words, so he sat down on the steps beside him and looked at him and said, "isn''t it boring for you to stay outside all day when the Lord is busy?" Then, she patted the side of her body and said, "come and sit down. Let''s have a chat!"


    Qin Chaoyang glanced at her without any action. He just looked at her flushed cheeks and said, "you''re drunk!"


    He squinted at him in the evening. "Who said I was drunk? I didn''t even look around. You... "


    She raised her head again, as if to refute her sentence "not drunk". She suddenly became confused. She calmed down, or she found that Qin Chaoyang was shaking in front of her. She couldn''t help but patted him impatiently, but because she didn''t photograph people, she only photographed the air. She suddenly said, "can you stop shaking? Shaking makes me dizzy... "


    Qin Chaoyang drew a cigarette from the corner of his mouth, stood aside and looked at her for a while, and said, "if you''re drunk, just sit down. It''s almost time for the Lord to come out."


    The voice falls, just hear inside have movement, Qin Chaoyang raises a head, then see feng Che and Feng Qi Xuan come out together from inside, obviously is chat over.


    He hastened to meet him and said respectfully, "Lord."


    Feng Che light nods, a turn head to see to sit on one side of the step toward night, Mou Guang one meal, Qin Chaoyang immediately way, "to the girl seems to be drunk."


    Feng Qixuan came up from behind and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the third brother would defend him ten million times. Xiang Wuzuo was still drunk."


    This words clear meaning has to point to, Feng Che lightly looked at him one eye, slightly hooked to hook lips, "drunk also, after all is the sky color already late, also should rest."


    Feng Qixuan doesn''t speak. Feng Che immediately steps forward and walks directly to Xiang Wan. She helps her up sitting on the ground.


    Looking up at him in the evening, he seemed to see that the person in front of him was him. He said with a smile, "Fengche... Hehe... Fall down!"


    Voice down, she directly reached out to him, and then fell asleep.


    Feng Che eyebrow moved, looked at one side of the Feng Qixuan one eye way, "today to enjoy and return, five younger brother stay."


    Feng Qi Xuan hook hook lips, slightly bow, "three elder brother walk slowly."


    Feng Che nodded, then directly picked up Xiang Wan Da Heng and went out of the palace.


    Qin Chaoyang hurriedly followed up. Feng Qixuan, who was still smiling behind him, immediately sank his lips. Looking at the back of the three people, the dark color in his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    Xiang Wan is so drunk that he can''t even sit on the horse. Feng Che has to take her to his horse and take her back to the house.


    The night wind is very cool, but she is sober at night. She opens her eyes slightly and sees the beautiful food in front of her eyes. She immediately smiles again. Her hands are very flower crazy and wrap around Fengche''s waist. She holds him and says with a smile, "little sample... Have you been taken down by my sister? See how you run! "


    The horse speed is some quick, her voice then some intermittence, Feng Che eyebrow heart or inevitable pick pick, stretch out a hand to will toward the night on his body uneasy finger press way, "late, wake up some."


    After drinking, she got drunk at night, but Fengche pressed her hand, and she couldn''t move, so she went all the way to his arms and said, "every day... Serious... Every day, I hurt my sister... If I don''t take you down, I''ll see my sister''s ability..."


    Rao is such a determined person, and her eyebrows are beating.


    Finally to the palace, Feng Che will hold back to the room, at the moment she is as docile as a lamb, lying on the bed motionless.


    Drunk, she was less wild than her usual, but more like her daughter''s home. Under her long eyelashes, the two-way sly clear eyes were covered, leaving only red cheeks and pink lips. It seemed that she was still talking.


    Remembering her bold and straightforward words all the way, Feng Che sighs with a smile, pulls the quilt to cover her, and is about to leave. Suddenly, his hand is heavy. He turns around and sees Xiang Wan, who has just fallen asleep. At the moment, he holds his hand with wide eyes and doesn''t let him leave.


    The Feng Che faintly twisted to wring eyebrow, was about to stretch out a hand to take away her finger, toward evening but suddenly sit up to come, abruptly then follow the strength on his hand will climb toward him.


    Feng Che wanted to avoid it, but she was afraid that she would fall to the ground after avoiding it, so she could only stand there. So Xiangye naturally lay down on him, and with a smile, he pointed to him with his fingers and was intoxicated, "haha, are you overpowered? Look where you''re going! Let''s have a kiss... "


    Words fall, then directly toward his face gather together, Feng Che eyebrow heart move, quickly avoid, toward night that kiss then directly fall on his neck.


    The pain of itching and numbness came from her neck. After all, Fengche didn''t let her fool around any more. She stretched out her hand to her back neck, and then tilted her head in the evening and fainted.


    The next morning, I went to bed at night. I woke up and found a man lying beside the bed. After a careful look, I found that it was Yi''er.

 Chapter 101

    Holding his head in the evening, he sat up and felt that his head was about to crack.


    Yi son curiously looking at her to ask a way, "Niang how didn''t go to yamen this morning?"


    Looking up out of the window at night, he found that the sun was on the rise and he had a headache


    "That idea son rubs for Niang!" The words sound falls, meaning son then quickly takes off shoes to climb up. Come to bed, unexpectedly really decent to knead toward the evening.


    Xiang wanben is full of feelings. She has a son for no reason. Looking at her son, she feels warm. But thinking about it, she suddenly stares, and her whole body is stiff and motionless.


    Yi''er obviously noticed her change and stopped to ask her, "mother, do I hurt you?"


    Xiang Wan suddenly pressed down Yi''er''s hand and said in a low voice, "Yi''er, go to ask my mother if the third prince has come back. If you see the third prince, hurry back and tell my mother!"


    Last night''s memory all rushes into the mind, to the evening at the moment all hates this body not to strive for the spirit, how is not a fragment son? Isn''t it all broken when others are drunk? But now, all the plots are vividly in my mind, especially when she kisses Feng Che. How can I think that it''s the female overlord''s strong bow! Is she so hungry? Or does she have a hunger gene in her heart?


    The idea son Leng Leng ordered to nod, immediately then get out of bed to put on shoes, obediently don''t look like, "Niang rest assured, idea son this go."


    He went out of the door and disappeared quickly. He stroked his aching head in the evening and went to the pharmacy next door to get the sobering tea for himself. Then he washed up and waited for Yi''er to come back.


    Yi Er''s speed is very fast. When he comes back, he just cleans himself up in the evening.


    "Niang, I see the third prince, right in the study."


    "In the study?" To Night Eye Bead son a turn, also easy to do in the study, anyway study is so far away.


    "Yi''er, will my mother take you shopping today? Haven''t you seen the busy streets in Beijing yet? "


    The idea son a listen, eyes suddenly bright, "really?"? Is there a lot of fun on the street? "


    "Yes, there are not only fun, but also many delicious things, such as sugar balls, iced sugar gourd, and your favorite job''s tears cake!"


    Yi''er can''t wait to leave. She is about to leave at night. "That mother, let''s go quickly..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    I took a look at his clothes in the evening. They are too expensive. It''s eye-catching to go out shopping. It''s better to wear ordinary clothes!


    She found an ordinary family''s clothes for Yi''er to change, and she also went to change a suit of men''s clothes. As for medicine powder and other essential things for self-defense, she always took them with her, and then brought a hundred Liang silver note, which was enough for her to buy some small things for Yi''er!


    She doesn''t plan to go to the Yamen today. Anyway, after so many days of work, who hasn''t got a vacation?


    After telling aunt Tao, Yi''er slips out from the back door of the third prince''s residence. When she gets to the street, Yi''er is so happy that she takes the opportunity to buy a lot of things for him. However, she is worried about how to go back for a while and how to face Fengche. The more she thinks about it, the more she tangles up. Then in a twinkling of an eye, Yi''er suddenly disappears.


    Xiang Wan is startled. He looks for Yi''er''s figure everywhere. Then he sees Yi''er standing in front of a booth not far away. On his side stands an extraordinary figure. Who is it not Fengyu?


    Sure enough, it''s a narrow road. You can meet it here!


    Xiang Wan carefully clenched the silver needle in his sleeve and walked slowly. He directly pulled Yi''er to look at the opposite Fengyu and said, "I didn''t expect to meet the seventh Prince here. Does the seventh Prince want to go shopping?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes stopped on her for a while, but she didn''t make a sound. Suddenly, she turned her eyes and looked at a wine corridor not far away. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I heard that you cracked another big case. I don''t have anything to congratulate you. How about inviting you to dinner?"


    To Night Eye Bead son looked at to him, "don''t need, I still have other affairs, forgive not to accompany."


    Speaking of this in the evening, she is about to pull Yi''er away, but Feng Yu''s voice comes from behind her, "how can I say that I am also Yi''er''s father, and I will accompany my son to have a meal, which should be what Yi''er thinks?"


    Xiang Wan wanted to retort, but when she looked down at Yi''er''s head, she sighed again.


    Feng Yu is right. She can treat him as a stranger, but Yi''er and he are father and son. Flesh and blood can''t be wiped out!


    Moreover, in the memory of the past, Yi''er still worships this father very much. No matter how good the things she gives him, I''m afraid that in the eyes of children, they can''t match the happiness of a family!


    Xiang Wan raised his head and immediately said, "OK, since the seventh Lord wants to invite you, don''t worry about silver for a while!"


    Feng Yu looks at her and picks her eyebrows. She just makes a move to invite her. She doesn''t delay in the evening. She takes Yi''er''s hand and goes to the restaurant.


    The scale of the restaurant is pretty good. It can be picked by Fengyu. I''m afraid it''s not a bad place!


    When he went in at night, the shopkeeper came to greet him. When he saw Fengyu coming up behind him, the shopkeeper immediately left his account book and said respectfully, "the seventh Prince is really proud to come here, but I don''t know what you want to use?"


    Fengyu didn''t speak, and the attendant behind him said immediately, "prepare a piece to go to the room. My Lord will take the young man and his wife to dinner!"


    Xiangye''s brows jump when he hears the son of "madam". Although the words of the entourage are right, it''s easy to be misunderstood when he is connected with Fengyu''s name. In other words, he deliberately keeps this misunderstood heart.


    But it''s not a big deal. Xiang Xiang didn''t bother to haggle. He just followed the shopkeeper to the second floor.


    "This is the best wing room in the shop. I don''t know what you want for your wife and son?"


    Fengyu didn''t answer. Xiangye had already picked a place to the window, sat down on the chair, knocked on the table and said, "boss, put the most expensive dishes on the table, remember, the most expensive!"


    "This..." the shopkeeper''s happy smile, looking at Fengyu, clearly very happy and some uneasy.


    Feng Yu sat down opposite Xiang Wan and said, "just follow what she said."


    The shopkeeper immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll give you orders. Please wait a moment. The dishes will come soon."


    He turned around and was about to leave, but he called to him in the evening, "by the way, take a sip of tea first, and remember the best and most expensive one!"


    The shopkeeper''s smell speech, immediately looked at Feng Yu one eye, see he didn''t speak, immediately nod should be "yes", this just retreated.


    Yi''er is a little embarrassed and sits on one side. Xiang Ye knows that he must worship and be afraid of Feng Yu. Children are usually in such a mood, especially the children of such a big family!


    Xiang Wan reaches out his hand to hold Yi''er''s hand and says, "tell my mother what I like to eat, and my mother will let the kitchen do it."


    Yi''er looks at her and shakes his head. Xiang Wan knows his timidity. Then he looks at Feng Yu and says, "it''s your son. You can order some dishes for him in person!"


    Feng Yu looks at her one eye, Mou Guang sweeps the meaning son of one side, dun dun, then ordered the attendant of one side a few words, the attendant immediately took the order to go out, meaning son also because of this, just dare to raise the head to secretly see his this father one eye.


    Feng Yu didn''t look at him, but his eyes fell on Xiang Wan for a moment. Then he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and put it in front of Xiang Wan''s desk. "This is a land deed. It''s a four room courtyard that the king bought in the city. The daily necessities and servants have been arranged by the king. You move out of the third prince''s residence and live in it with your will."


    The night smell speech Mou light this just falls on that piece of paper.


    There is the official seal of the county government. It''s really a land lease. It even has a simple structural drawing of the house on it. You can see that the environment is good, and the area is not small. It should be worth a lot of money!


    Xiang Wan didn''t reach out to pick it up. He just picked his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yu. "What do you mean?"


    "Although you are a quitter, you are now free. You live in the third brother''s house. You are unmarried. You are afraid of being talked about. So it''s most suitable for you to move out."


    "Gossip?" Xiang Wan said with a smile, "I''m just staying. What''s the gossip? What''s more, I don''t care if I have any gossip. I''m just sitting upright, afraid that others will say it? "


    Feng Yu''s facial expression congeals a way, "you really so don''t care to own chastity?"


    What''s chastity? It''s not chastity to live in someone else''s palace? The palace is so big, not to mention that she is still a single family. Even if she is not, she doesn''t live in the same room with Fengche. There are so many servants in the yard. Are those servants not chaste?


    Xiang Wan picked up the title deed, looked at it carefully, and said, "so, if I accept the title deed of the seventh prince, I will keep my virginity?"


    Fengyu a coagulation, looking at her speechless.


    Xiang Wan immediately put down the title deed and said with a smile, "do you think there is a difference between accepting the residence provided by the seventh Prince and accepting the residence provided by the third prince? Why do you do so much? "


    Feng Yu''s face suddenly didn''t look good. He said in a calm voice, "in your eyes, there''s no difference between the king and the third brother?"


    "No, of course." Xiangwan chuckled and said slowly, "in Xiangwan''s heart, the seventh Prince once ignored his beloved and even passed death, while the third prince... Rescued him again and again. Xiangwan was in danger. That''s a big difference."


    "To night!" Feng Yu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "My king said that what happened was really biased. But since the matter has been found out, my king has no intention of blaming you any more. Why do you have to hold on to what happened in the past?"


    "I''m holding on?" Xiangwan suddenly sneered. In fact, she wanted to say that because of his unfeeling, his so-called "biased" took Xiangwan''s life. But obviously, she couldn''t say this to this man, "if I hadn''t tried my best to save my own life, what I would be sitting in front of you now would be a pile of dead bones."

 Chapter 102

    "What I have now is what I have fought for with all my life. I am not a revenger, but it does not mean that I will fall down again on the person who once fell down! I don''t remember hatred. It''s not that I''m kind, but that I don''t want to live in hatred. I don''t want to be bound by hatred because of some unworthy people! "


    "Although I don''t remember revenge, I won''t forget to hurt. If I fall on the same person once, it''s unknown. If I fall on the same person for the second time, it''s stupid!" Speaking of this, Xiangwan chuckled, "so, Xiangwan has no hatred for the seventh prince, but he absolutely doesn''t want to be involved with you. If we can, we''d better be strangers. As for Yier, I can''t change the fact that you are his own father and deprive him of the right to miss his father. That''s why I promise you to come to dinner today."


    At this point, he directly pushed back the title deed towards the end of the day. He said in a light way, "the backers will fall down. Everyone can run, and they are the most reliable.". I have my own residence. Even if I don''t have it, I can afford to buy a house with my own money, so I don''t have to worry about the residence of the seventh prince in the evening! "


    Fengyu looked at her half ring, suddenly hook lips cold smile, "in the end, you still hate the original thing. Don''t do it. I can''t be the master of your business, but I don''t want my son to live in someone else''s house. "


    "To the evening picked to pick eyebrow way," that this is difficult to do, since the meaning son followed me, in the future I will marry sooner or later, that meaning son naturally follow me to husband''s house, in the king''s eyes, that can''t be other people''s house? "


    Feng Yu takes a deep breath, only feels that this glib woman really has the ability to drive people crazy.


    He put away the title deed, coolly looked at the opposite she and Yi''er, coldly scolded, "well, since you are so capable now, you''d better not ask me from now on, but if you ask me, I will give back what you said today."


    He picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    What day can she ask him? Even if there is, it will not be begging him!


    Feng Yu looks at the expression on her face and has guessed what she thinks in her heart. She throws a ingot of gold on the table and strides out of the door of the wing room.


    The head-on shopkeeper is bringing the waiter to serve the dishes. Seeing that Fengyu is gone, he suddenly looks worried.


    Xiang Wan immediately waved to him and said, "shopkeeper, don''t worry. King Qian has put all his money here. As for the number, I will reward you!"


    The shopkeeper saw the gold on the table at a glance, and his smile immediately crawled back to his face. He felt that he was urging his descendants to serve. At the same time, he went forward and stuffed the ingot of gold into his sleeve. He said with a smile, "if you need anything, please tell me!"


    Nodded to the late, waved his big hand and said, "then let your kitchen be more agile. I''ll take my son shopping later."


    The shopkeeper should be in a hurry, happily took a crowd of servants out.


    Xiang Wanxiang, who is sitting on one side and staring at Cai se, knows that he is sad for Feng Yu''s leaving. He puts a chicken leg in his bowl and says, "Yi''er is good. If you really miss your father, my mother will take you next time!"


    But Yi''er shook his head and said, "father is not good to mother. Yi''er doesn''t want Father. Yi''er only wants mother!" After that, he took the drumstick and ate it, but he didn''t look happy.


    Xiang Wan sighs in his heart that this is a big problem!


    After an afternoon''s shopping, they hired a carriage to put their purchases. When they got back, it was already the beginning of the day, and the sky was dark.


    In the carriage, Yi''er has fallen asleep in her arms. She finally gets to the palace. She takes Yi''er in her arms and carefully gets down from the carriage in the evening. As soon as she gets out of the carriage, she sees a man standing in front of the house, who is Fengche.


    Under the dim yellow candle fire, he stood there alone. His posture was elegant and elegant. His white shirt seemed to be stained with light. It was hard to move his eyes.


    Xiang Wan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he stood alone at the door. Did he come to meet her?


    Last night''s situation suddenly rushed into my mind. For a moment, she stood there awkwardly, neither advancing nor retreating.


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, then came forward slowly, took the meaning of sleeping from her hand, this just way, "knowing that the capital is not safe recently, but also out of the crazy play to now, improper duty?"


    The tone of voice, as if nothing happened last night.


    Xiang Wan was relieved, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a strawberry on his neck. He suddenly felt that there was no place to put his face. He remembered that it was the result of her powerful bow. He couldn''t say anything for a moment, so he didn''t refute it.


    Feng Che looked at her head, only thought that she knew that she was wrong, and immediately went back to the corridor with her heart in her arms, "let the servants take things in."


    Looking at his back disappearing at the door of the mansion, Xiangye was relieved. He ordered several servants to take down the things from the carriage and gave the coachman money. Then he took a deep breath and followed up.


    Feng Che''s step is very steady. Even if it takes at least a quarter of an hour to get to Yi''er''s residence from the door of the mansion, he doesn''t feel tired at all. Just after he sends Yi''er to his residence, he takes a look at Xiang Ye''s ostrich like back and says, "come to the study with me."


    To the study? Not tonight, right?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Feng Che looks back at her. Xiang Ye is silent. She clears her throat and says, "report to the third prince. Xiang Ye is tired today. If you want to have a rest earlier, can you go to the study tomorrow and ask for his approval?"


    "Where''s the leave ticket?" Feng Che glances at her one eye, mercilessly, "forbid!"


    what the fuck! Can''t you take a day off? You don''t know how to pity?


    Xiangye took his eyes and looked at him askance: "report to Wang Ye, my holiday is coming. I have stomachache and need rest!"


    Feng Che turned his head and said, "regular holidays?"


    "The one that women come to once a month, you know!"


    Winking at night for a break.


    Feng Che is clear is the canthus smoked to smoke, immediately Mou Guang don''t open, speechless of walked.


    Emma, so easy?


    So Auntie is so effective? She should take it more times!


    Finally, he went back to his bed and was nearly exhausted.


    It''s the first time that she''s been on such a long journey since she came to ancient times. In the afternoon, in order to make Yier happy, they visited almost all the places in the capital where they bought children''s toys. They were so tired that their feet cramped. Fortunately, the little guy''s troubles came and went quickly. In so many fun things, they soon forgot their troubles, which also made the hard work of the day not in vain!


    The next morning, Xiang Wan woke up very early.


    Because she made a mistake yesterday, she had to report early today. After all, she had to bow her head under the eaves! Who told her that they were her parents!


    Early in the morning, as usual, Fengche was not there, so she was very leisurely.


    Having enough to eat and drink, she went to see Yi''er again. Then she arranged to report to the Yamen.


    It''s near the end of winter. It''s getting colder and colder! It rained outside that day, which brought a lot of inconvenience to travel!


    But I had a day off yesterday. If I don''t go today, it''s too arrogant!


    In the yamen, except for a few captors, the master still stayed in the family room to sort out the books. He turned around in the evening and found that he had nothing to do. So he stayed in Zhang Chengying''s lounge to look at the miscellaneous cases in the capital in recent days.


    Apart from the major cases solved, there are really no other special cases, and you will be happy to get what you want later.


    Zhang Chengying seems to be very busy today. She hasn''t come back before noon. She doesn''t want to stay there after having lunch in Yamen. After thinking about it, she decides to visit her residence.


    It is said that the emperor has been enjoying her courtyard for more than a month. Even if it is not completed, it should be almost tossed now!


    When I arrived at the mansion on the busy road, I found that it was almost finished, the tiles of the house had been covered, and there was only debris cleaning work left. Some workers were working, and the word "Xiangfu" was hanging on the door of the gate. Looking at it in the evening, I could not help feeling with emotion. I thought about the past few months when she came to ancient times, and originally planned to go away and be happy, But I didn''t expect to be tied up by one thing after another. After one year, she should be able to leave safely, right?


    It was afternoon when she came back to the palace. There were not many people in the palace. Xiang Wan was just about to go back to her room to accompany Yi. When she was a child, she suddenly saw Qin Chaoyang coming from a distance. She was in a hurry. She could not help standing at the door, waiting for him to come near.


    Although Qin Chaoyang''s attitude towards Xiangwan is better than before after the incident last time, it doesn''t affect him to continue to dislike many of Xiangwan''s practices, for example, the day before yesterday, he dug his silver


    "Where to?" Seeing Xiangwan, Qin Chaoyang doesn''t say a word and plans to bypass. Xiangwan has already blocked his way.


    Qin Chaoyang twisted his eyebrows, glanced at her and said, "I have business to do. Don''t hinder me."


    "In your way?" Xiang Wan eyebrows a pick, "you owe seven hundred Liang has not given me, if you give me, I immediately give you way!"


    Qin Chaoyang looked at her with deep eyes and said, "do you still think about silver at this time? If you go to Wangye now and ask him how to save your life, maybe you can see the sun tomorrow! "


    The night immediately wring eyebrow, at this moment also no longer joke, zhengse way, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the west of the city, there was a pharmacy explosion. It was found that it was a secret place where black fire was made. More than a hundred people died. The emperor was angry and ordered a thorough investigation. At this time, however, just this morning, someone played to Wuzuo to hide a black fire. It was related to the explosion. The emperor immediately ordered to arrest you and was stopped by the Lord. Now the Lord and the adults are in the study, discussing how to save you!"

 Chapter 103

    Such a thing, actually involved in her head!


    Xiang Wan immediately sank his face and went to the study without saying a word.


    Qin Chaoyang took a look at her figure. He didn''t say anything and immediately went out.


    When I came to the study in a hurry, I heard Zhang Chengying''s voice coming from the inside, "Wang Ye, Xiang girl is now at the top of the storm. It''s an indisputable fact that she carries black fire. If Wang Ye insists on protecting her, he will drag himself into the water..."


    Then it seems that Feng Che sneered, and then heard his voice come over, "it seems that old five will not give up after all. He not only wants to kill two birds with one stone, but also wants to move the king''s position in the capital. His calculation is exquisite."


    "Wang Ye has been in the capital for so many years, but Wang Ye used to be stationed in the snow city for so many years. He brought out 200000 troops. Even if there was no marching charm, as long as he gave the order, the snow city army would naturally listen to Wang Ye''s instructions. The emperor should be afraid of Wang Ye. This time, the fifth prince took advantage of the emperor''s fear and suspicion of Wang Ye, This is not a clever move! "


    "Today, the king''s court is in a tit for tat with the emperor, and the emperor is even more unhappy. Even if he can save Xiang girl for a while, I''m afraid that this matter will eventually harm the palace..."


    The voice behind suddenly disappeared, and then the door of the study was opened from inside. Feng Che was standing at the door in a purple suit. His eyes were light, looking at Xiangye standing at the door, and he picked his eyebrows. "Yesterday was not uncomfortable? I went to yamen so early this morning? "


    How could he care for such a big thing?


    Looking up at him in the evening, his eyes touched the red mark on his neck. He said slowly, "was the explosion of the pharmacy last night?"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, did not answer, just light way, "you come in."


    He then side steps, inside the zhangchengying see quickly bow to resign, Fengche looked at him, nodded, zhangchengying immediately quit the room, leaving Fengche and Xiangwan two people.


    He poured a cup of tea for himself and a cup of boiled water for Xiangwan. Fengche''s eyes were light, and she didn''t look anxious. She looked at her and said, "you don''t have to go anywhere these days. If there''s anything in the yamen, Mr. Zhang will deal with it. You stay in the palace. If you need anything, just tell the housekeeper


    He frowned to the night, "you are not afraid that I will implicate the prince''s residence because of this big matter? It''s not a small crime to kill and injure a hundred people! Even if you are the prince and the emperor''s own son, Mr. Zhang has just said that what you have is enough for the emperor to be suspicious. How tempting is the imperial power? In order to secure the throne, even if you are the emperor''s own son, the Emperor may not let you go? "


    Feng Che listened, but just a faint smile, looking at the night, "is the pharmacy yours?"


    Xiangye was stunned. He didn''t know what he meant. He could only instinctively reply, "No."


    "Since it''s not yours, why do you bother?" Feng Che raised his lips and said, "if you want to add sin to it, why do you have no words? Since the emperor has a heart, this time it''s you, and the next time it''s the king. What''s the difference? "


    Xiang Wan''s eyebrows are twisted. Although it is so, it is not all so. If he gives up now, others will have no chance to take advantage of it!


    She looks at Feng Che, Mou light sink to coagulate, "that this matter, can check out?"


    Feng Che eyebrows unchanged, "the people behind the scenes do carefully, the relevant people are not killed or missing, has been unable to inquire about the owner of the pharmacy."


    Xiang Wan immediately twisted his eyebrows, "since you can''t find out, how can you resist the emperor''s imperial edict?"


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, just smile and look at Xiang Wan, "what are you worried about?"


    Looking at him in the evening, something touched her heart. She looked out of the window and said, "even if you hold 200000 troops in the snow city, you are not the emperor after all. You can''t dominate the world."


    "So what?" Feng Che light pick eyebrow, "the king never thought to dominate the world, but moving ability, the king is always there."


    Looking back at him, Feng Che raised his tea cup and said, "I just need to stay in the palace. I''ll figure out a way to deal with this."


    Xiangwan''s eyes move. She doesn''t like the feeling that fate is controlled by others. At this moment, she depends on others. She can''t calm down.


    "Lord... I know you treat me well, but it''s not a small matter after all. If you are careless, I''m afraid even Lord you will be in prison. I don''t like to owe you kindness. Since someone wants to deal with me, I''ll find a solution. If I can''t find it, it''s God''s will."


    "Don''t you never believe in fate?" Feng Che light pick eyebrow to see her, toward the evening was said to be a stagnation, raise eyes to come, then see feng Che light vision falls on her face, slowly open mouth, "if this king even such a small matter all want to push out the people around, at that time to today, I''m afraid this king is already lonely."


    He put down the tea cup, stood up, went to the window, looked at the sky outside the window and said, "if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. If the enemy moves, he will be defeated. This battle is inevitable. Since it can''t be avoided, it''s Wang Ying Shang. "


    Xiangye looked at him standing in the window, stood up slowly, walked behind him, followed his eyes to the waning moon out of the window, "does the prince care?"


    Feng Che turns his head, and the light of his eyes falls on Xiang Wan. It seems that there is a bright light that makes people palpitate, and it seems that it is as deep as a pool. Xiangye was staring at the heart of the next swing, only to see feng Che hook lip smile, "has always been about, only to see the value and not worth."


    This words say imitate two can, toward the evening slightly frown up eyebrow, seem to be thinking about the meaning in this words, then see get Feng Che suddenly lean further, looking at toward the facial expression of the evening way, "how facial expression so white? What''s wrong with you? "


    Xiangwan shakes her head. In fact, she was too successful in cheating yesterday. In the afternoon, her aunt actually arrived as scheduled, so she has some stomachache at the moment. Besides, she looks strange when she hears such a big news.


    Feng Che has already stretched out a hand to come, hold her palm.


    A stream of heat from the palm spread throughout the body, soon, not only the whole body warm, even abdominal pain is no longer obvious.


    Such a thing still needs to waste his true Qi? To the evening immediately draw back a hand to come, Shan Shan way, "don''t need."


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, didn''t continue, just way, "this matter don''t need to worry, this king will arrange, you just need to stay in the palace, rest."


    Xiang Wan raised his head and fixed his eyes on him. Feng Che raised his eyebrows and said, "how? Don''t believe me? "


    Xiangwan looks at the calm smile on his face, and his mind is filled with all kinds of things of the past


    He gave her a chance to prove her innocence. He gave her a hidden signal hairpin to protect her life. In the imperial mausoleum, he saved her from danger several times. Fearing that she was in danger, he always held her hand. When she was stabbed by magic, he didn''t blame her. Instead, he appeased her, the "murderer". She was taken away by Leng youjue, and he laid a net to catch her alive. Leng youjue saved her from fire and water again. In the back mountain of Duoshui village, facing the siege of people in black, he took her to his chest, In the face of her reproach, the smile that she turned her head away, and even the back protecting her in front of her body, even though the swords and swords around her did not damage her hair


    She never placed her hope on him, but he protected her again and again. This time, why don''t you believe him?


    Just like in the back mountain of Duoshui village, if she really didn''t believe him, how could she call him for help when she was in danger?


    Do you believe it or don''t you know it?


    I didn''t know when this trust had melted into her blood. She had never believed in herself. This was the first time that she realized that she had believed such an ancient man thousands of years away from her, and it was such a man who made her feel protected for the first time!


    Xiangye suddenly laughed, clear eyes completed the bright moon in the sky, "I believe you, but you can''t let me stay out of the matter, anyway, it happened to me, I think, I should have the right to participate!"


    After all, she can''t rely on the man''s back like other women. She doesn''t have to pay attention to anything and waits for the man to hold up the umbrella for her. She didn''t want that kind of protection. She hopes that no matter when she is not protected, she has enough ability and qualification to fight with that person!


    It''s like silos and trees.


    She remembered what the heroine of a book once said in her previous life: "Siro was born by climbing trees. Trees can protect Siro from wind and rain, but can trees be tired sometimes? Or when the wind and rain is too heavy, it also needs some help, but Siro can only watch and do nothing. I don''t want to live on trees. I also want to be a tree. I can help the trees around me withstand the wind and rain, bathe in the sunshine, and watch the beautiful rainbow after the wind and rain. "


    What she wants to do is to be the same as the heroine! Fight side by side to reach Fengyu!


    Feng Che smell speech hook lip to smile, seem to be a long sigh, a little have no alternative, "good, this king is according to you."


    In the evening, a hanging heart suddenly put down and said, "what should I do now? Are those ammunition going to be destroyed and no longer usable? "


    Feng Che nodded, "now you are on the cusp of the storm, no matter when, those things can''t be brought any more. At least not for the time being! "


    Xiangyeying says, "OK, I''m going to destroy them now!"


    She wants to turn around to leave, Feng Che suddenly calls her, "after going back, first rest for a while, raise good spirit, go out with this king in the evening."


    Looking back to night, my eyes are bright.


    Feng Che also hooked a hook lip, looking at her figure disappear outside the study.

 Chapter 104

    When she got back to her residence, the first step in the evening was to go to the pharmacy next door and destroy all the remaining ammunition, such as sulfur, nitrates and so on. After an hour''s treatment, she was relieved. Remembering that Fengche said that she would take her out at night, she immediately went back to the house, cleaned up a little, and then lay down to rest, I plan to conserve my energy and prepare for the next thing.


    In the hazy, I seem to hear something in the room. When I open my eyes in the evening, I see that Qing''er is cleaning up the room, so I don''t care. I close my eyes and go on sleeping.


    It''s getting dark. Outside the room is the sound of the rising sun. It''s obviously time to go out.


    He answered in the evening. Then he got up and cleaned himself up. Soon, he opened the door and went out.


    Chaoyang see her a man''s clothes, it is rare to show a look of appreciation, "did not expect, you are quite able to handle things."


    Xiang Wan took a look at himself and said, "since your prince is going to go out at night, there must be something important. Men''s clothes are easy to handle." Then he glanced at Qin Chaoyang in the evening, but his eyes brightened. He said strangely, "how are you dressed today..."


    Chaoyang didn''t move. He walked in front with no expression. "There''s a special place to go tonight. This dress is ordered by the Lord."


    Looking at his back in the evening, I have to say that apart from standing on an ice face all the year round, Qin Chaoyang is actually pretty good both in posture and appearance. It''s just that being with such an outstanding person as Fengche conceals his aura.


    At the moment, he was dressed in royal clothes, wide shoulders and narrow waist, but he was particularly strong and outstanding, which made people wonder which dignitary official he must be!


    Compared with his splendid clothes and dark long clothes, he looks like a valet.


    Outside the house, there are two carriages. Qin Chaoyang signals to the other one in the evening, and he bows his head to get into the other one.


    It''s a strange battle. Not to mention Qin Chaoyang''s Royal dress today, it''s enough to wonder if there are two carriages outside the carriage. After all, Qin Chaoyang always drives in front of the carriage.


    Xiangye gets on the back of the car with full of doubts and sees Fengche in a plain shirt. He says more strangely, "what''s going on tonight? How can you and Qin Chaoyang be reversed? "


    Feng Che smiles to see her one eye, slightly show mysterious way, "arrived to know."


    Glancing at him in the evening, she picked up the curtain of the car and looked out. She saw that the direction was in the city. She was even more suspicious. However, seeing the mysterious appearance of Fengche, she knew that she couldn''t talk, so she didn''t ask again. Until the world outside the curtain suddenly became lively, she picked up the curtain again and saw a red lantern shining in front of her eyes, There was a girl''s voice, mixed with laughter, and her eyebrows jumped. She immediately looked at Fengche, who had the same look in the car, and asked tentatively, "isn''t this red light district the destination?"


    Feng Che raised Mou to smile to see her one eye, slowly hook hook lip, "is here."


    "And what is this place? Brothel


    The smile at the bottom of Feng Che''s eyes is stronger, and he doesn''t say yes.


    To the evening immediately calm face, a face surprised color of look at him, "stroll brothel? Do you want that? Would you like to show me around a kiln? "


    Feng Che smile Ying Ying, answer naturally, "is you say don''t stay out of the matter."


    Well, she did say that, but isn''t this the place where men come from? At this moment, he also remembered Qin Chaoyang''s appreciation when he saw her in men''s clothes at night. He suddenly understood, "what are we going to do?"


    "Come to brothel, what do you say you can do?"


    Feng Che chuckles and puts down the teacup. At this time, the carriage stops slowly, and the girl''s laughter from the building is endless. It''s really soul stirring.


    "True or false?" He glanced at him in the evening, and then looked out secretly. At this time, there were several girls standing in front of the door of the red chamber. Now it''s freezing, but those girls only wore long skirts and gauze, constantly soliciting guests. It makes people feel chilly.


    Xiang Wan shrinks his neck and returns to the carriage. He asks Feng Che, "that is to say, the ice bar is the master tonight. Are we two followers?"


    Feng Che light nod, be regarded as acquiescence, looked at him one eye toward the evening again, immediately dislike a way, "do you think you look like a servant like this?"


    Feng Che dropped Mou to see one eye on oneself body, light way, "this king this appearance has what wrong?"


    He looked at him in the evening for a while, and suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    She climbed into the carriage, rummaged in the box, and soon found a coarse cloth gown, which she threw to Fengche and said, "put on this, and your face..."


    After looking for it for a while, he found that there was no make-up tool, even no things to disguise. He took the coarse cloth shirt back to him in the evening and said in frustration, "no, how can I change it? Your face doesn''t look like a servant!"


    Feng Chui smiled lightly, and he found out a small box from his sleeve. The box opened, and there was something like a cicada like a mask in his box. He looked at him slowly, staring at him slowly, putting it on his face. When he turned into another face, he could not speak. Is there such a thing? "


    Changed good Feng Che to hook lips a smile, "otherwise you think this king will have nothing to prepare to come to this kind of place?"


    Xiangye looks at this strange face. If it''s not because the voice is the same person, it''s Fengche.


    With a smile, she was ready to move. "Are you sure nobody else can see this thing?"


    While he was speaking, the man''s mask was so exquisite that he could not see any trace. I was afraid that he could only feel it with his hand.


    Feng Che''s Mou Guang once glanced at her to raise of finger, toward the evening immediately chat up to put down, didn''t really touch, hey hey a smile way, "that go!"


    They got out of the carriage together. At the other end, Qin Chaoyang got out of the carriage after hearing the news.


    Feng Che slowly goes to that side, toward the evening hastily also follows forward.


    His posture is very similar, cage sleeve, is a flexible. When he acted as a young man in the evening, he was even more easily captured. He immediately bowed his head and bowed in front of Qin Chaoyang and said, "my Lord, I''m here. Which girl do you want to choose tonight?"


    Qin Chaoyang glanced at her, but his kung fu seemed to be very good. It didn''t seem that there was any fluctuation because of this sentence. However, when he saw the corner of his eyes shaking, he was obviously shocked by her words.


    Huaniang, who was in the red chamber, saw them and met them from a distance. She waved her handkerchief and said with a smile, "Oh, who is this childe? I''m very happy, but my mother likes it very much


    Qin Chaoyang, without strabismus, steps in. It has to be said that Qin Chaoyang''s ice face is really like a noble young man. At least his appearance of strangers has successfully promoted his level.


    The arm was hit by the person next, toward the evening turn head to go, one eye then heel Feng Che of Mou Guang to go up, immediately a Leng.


    At this time, she really hated the tacit understanding between them. She could understand Feng Che''s meaning with only one look, but if she didn''t give it to her


    He took out a silver note from his arms and threw it into his mother''s hand. "Mom, call all the beautiful girls in your building. My son is happy. He must be rewarded a lot."


    Hua Niang opened the bank note and saw that it was one hundred Liang. Her eyes narrowed with laughter. "It''s easy to say. Come on, Chun Hua Qiu Yue. You''ll take some CHILDES up first. Mom will go to find the girl now!"


    With that, he waved his handkerchief to Qin Chaoyang and walked all the way twisting his waist.


    As soon as Hua Niang''s voice fell, there were two girls on the other side. They were slim and willowy. They were so good that they kept going to Qin Chaoyang''s arms. Looking at Qin Chaoyang''s eyebrows in the evening, they finally knew why Feng Che wanted to be a little boy.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiangyeyan looks at Chaoyang, who is half dragged away by the two girls. He turns around and approaches Fengche.


    "The official who impeached you is in this brothel, but he will do some business in private. This time Chaoyang contacted him in the name of a salt merchant, so he made an appointment to talk business here."


    "That is to say, our purpose today is to find evidence?"


    "No Feng Che chuckles and suddenly raises her eyes and stares at her face and says, "we''d better let him not go to the early court tomorrow, and it''s better to make some trouble. Once he''s notorious, the emperor will naturally reject his decision to impeach you, and the emperor will also consider three points."


    "It''s easy! It''s up to me then! "


    Stir things up, that''s her specialty! If you want to make trouble, she will definitely let that person stay out of bed for three days!


    How dare you impeach her? My aunt will let him taste the consequences of impeachment today!


    Following Qin Chaoyang, they stood at the door of a wing room that looked like a VIP.


    The two girls knocked on the door, and immediately someone opened it.


    It''s a girl with a pretty watery appearance. When she saw a few people, she immediately turned aside to facilitate them to go in. At a glance in the evening, she saw a fat man sitting at the table in the middle of the room.


    The fat man had a fat head and big ears. He was not so much an official as a nouveau riche, because his temperament was so similar.


    After Qin Chaoyang went in, he arched his hands lightly and said, "but Lord Xue?"


    "Is it Mr. Qin?"


    Seeing Chaoyang nodding, Xue Dafu immediately came forward and asked Qin Chaoyang to take a seat. He said, "I don''t dare to be an adult. Xue is the second eldest brother at home. Mr. Qin just calls me the second elder brother!"


    Chaoyang nodded faintly and said, "second brother, please sit down. There''s something about that batch of private salt. How about second brother?"


    Xue Dafu''s eyes narrowed to one place. He looked at several beauties around him. As soon as he raised his hand, two beauties rushed to him and sat in his arms. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s not urgent. Since we invited Mr. Qin to come, we''ll talk about it while we talk about it. It''s a good company for beauties. Mr. Qin, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 105

    Chaoyang said with a rare smile, "the second brother is right!"


    Xue Dafu immediately winked at the spring flower and Autumn Moon, and the two girls immediately made it on Chaoyang''s side, one adding wine and the other adding vegetables, and they kept rubbing against him.


    Xiang Wan is really funny when he looks on the side. Seeing Feng Che''s eyes and nose, he feels more and more that Chaoyang is suffering.


    "Young master, I''ll give you some wine."


    After watching the bustle in the evening, he was happy enough and thought of the business. He quickly stepped forward to Chaoyang and said, "young man, I''ll give you some wine!"


    Having said that, she took the wine cup put down by Qiuyue, deliberately took a big step towards Chaoyang, separated Qiuyue who almost sat in his arms.


    Chaoyang suddenly threw a deep look at her, which clearly seemed to be grateful. However, before the end of a glass of wine, the autumn moon caught her hand and said, "Oh, isn''t this little brother lonely? I wish your son had my sister to serve him. If I can''t sit down... "She looked at the opposite spring flower and immediately covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile," I''ll call some more sisters to serve my brother! "


    When she said this, her fingers, which were as thin as scallion roots, passed on her arm, and the fragrance came to her. If she was a man, I''d be afraid that she would really have no idea.


    Xiangyehei said with a smile, "look at what the girl said. I''m a rude girl. I can''t stand the flowers and water of my sisters. I''m just used to serving you. So I can''t help coming forward when I leave you. It''s just a habit, a habit..."


    The autumn moon heard her boast, and her smile became more and more sweet. After hearing what he said, she immediately waved her handkerchief with a smile and said, "Oh, look what this little brother said. You still want to serve your son now, don''t you want to wait for a while... Do you want to stay by the side?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room burst out laughing. Xue Dafu, who was opposite, suddenly waved his hand toward the evening and said, "Oh, my lords, are you happy? What are you doing here? Get out of the way! I have something else to talk to your son! "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he pretended to be wronged, but he was obedient and went to one side.


    Then Xue Dafu gave her a look. Suddenly he looked at her and said, "well, since you are so busy, why don''t you come and serve me! If you serve me well, I''ll give you a lot of rewards! "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he pretended to be in a daze and turned his head to look at Qin Chaoyang. Qin Chaoyang''s face suddenly showed impatience and said, "second brother, let you go and wait on me. I think I can look up to you. Don''t go quickly!"


    Xiang Wan immediately answered respectfully, "yes, sir."


    She turned and went to Xue Dafu''s side, because she was now a man and was not afraid of anything. After she went over, a girl in Xue Dafu''s arms immediately stood up and made room for her. She changed her side and stood at Xue Dafu''s side in the evening. First she added a glass of wine to him, and then she said, "what kind of food do you need? I''ll clip you the small one! "


    Xue Dafu''s vision swept a circle on her body, stopped on her white hand, and suddenly said, "come on, I want that dish!"


    He pointed to the front left of himself. He had to lean in front of him to pick up the dish at night.


    But looking at Xue Dafu in the evening, her eyes are shining with silver. Even if she looks at her present male identity, her eyes are not so good. She doesn''t want him to do what he wants, so she directly comes around from behind him to the place where the dish is, and then goes back.


    When Xue Dafu looked at her like this, his eyes showed a trace of displeasure. However, just as she reached out and put the dishes on the plate in front of him, Xue Dafu suddenly stretched out his fat hand and went to hold Xiangye''s finger. Xiangye quickly dodged, only to hear that Xue Dafu said to Qin Chaoyang, "I didn''t expect that the young man in master Qin''s family was so tender, It''s so beautiful and lovely


    what the fuck! He''s a man now, and he likes it, too? Men and women kill each other?


    Hearing the speech, Qin Chaoyang laughed and said, "what the second brother said is just an attendant. He is a man in the end. Where can he be beautiful?"


    He deliberately increased the word "man", but Xue Dafu didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he had a stronger smile. "Good man, such a beautiful man is really rare. I haven''t seen many..."


    The voice falls, a pair of eyes of color fan fan son Piao on the body toward the evening again, up and down of look at, seem to want to see him all over!


    If you just doubt it, you are almost sure now!


    I didn''t expect that there were such people in ancient times!


    She had planned to put some medicine in the man''s food, and then hypnotize him to make a fool of himself, but now she suddenly changed her mind. Since the fat pig not only framed her, but also made her a "man" at the moment, she would let him know that she could not be provoked by men or women!


    "Oh, look what the LORD said! Xiao Xiang has never seen such an approachable person as an adult. He really has no airs. Come on, Xiao Xiang, give me another drink! "


    When she said that, she was about to pour wine into his glass, but suddenly she was surprised and said, "Oh, I forgot that I haven''t drunk my wine yet!"


    Xue Dafu immediately picked up his glass and drank it clean. Then he put it on the table and pointed out, "come on, pour it, pour it


    When Xiangwan poured the wine with smile, Xue Dafu suddenly put out his hand and wiped the back of Xiangwan''s hand. Suddenly his eyes narrowed, "it''s so slippery..."


    Xiangye pretends not to care and takes back his hand. He sees that Qin Chaoyang''s face is a little cold, and Fengche, who is not far behind him, is still half hanging his eyes. I don''t know whether he sees it or not.


    "Small hands that do rough work can''t get into the eyes of adults!"


    At the same time, he gave him a dish and said, "adults eat vegetables!"


    If Xue Dafu had only been attracted by his appearance before, he was already a little fascinated. When he saw that Xiang Wan turned behind him and went to pick other dishes for him, he immediately looked up at Qin Chaoyang and said, "Mr. Qin, you are really my follower... By the way, what you just said about our cooperation, aren''t you? In fact, I''m really satisfied with Mr. Qin. Mr. Qin is very talented and trustworthy. I can''t worry if I sell it to you! It''s just... "He stopped on purpose and laughed.


    Chaoyang picked eyebrows, "just what?"


    "It''s just that this batch of goods is really in demand. The second son of the Li family even has this number... It''s very difficult for me to do that!"


    At this point, he took his eyes and glanced at Xiangye, immediately showing a lustful expression.


    Chaoyang pretends not to understand him, pretends to be a Ning, "what does second brother mean?"


    "Or else it will be Xue Dafu said, "since you invited Mr. Qin to come here, naturally you want him to have a good time! I''ll take care of all the expenses of Mr. Qin this evening. It''s just that you''re my follower. If you don''t, you can lend him to me for one night. How about tomorrow to make sure the money arrives? "


    "This..." Chaoyang seems to be a little surprised, and has a look towards the evening. Xiang Wan''s mind had already scolded Xue Dafu half dead, but on the surface, he was silent.


    Chaoyang seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing this, Xue Dafu immediately takes out a ingot of gold from his arms and shoves it into Xiangwan''s hand. "Come on, Xiaoxiang, go and tell your son that if you serve him well, he has plenty of money!"


    When the girls in the room saw the gold, their eyes widened. They immediately gathered around him and went to Xue Dafu''s arms. "Oh, my Lord, you can''t forget our sisters when you have a small direction."


    "Yes, my Lord! Let our sisters also serve you, OK


    "Oh, go At the moment, Xue Dafu waved his hand to push away the girl in his arms. Then he looked at Xiang Wan and said, "Xiao Xiang, go and tell your son quickly!"


    Xiangwan pretends to be scared, but he looks at the gold in his hand and seems to be moved, so that he can''t make up his mind.


    Seeing this, Xue Dafu took out a ingot of gold and thrust it into her hand. "How''s it going?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head, and his face immediately became a little excited and embarrassed. He took a look at Qin Chaoyang.


    This look, is not agree!


    Xue Dafu was overjoyed. He looked at Qin Chaoyang and said, "Mr. Qin, you have nothing to say, have you?"


    Qin Chao Yang smiles and says nothing. He says slowly, "in this case, I can''t say anything more. Even if this business is settled, I''ll have a good cooperation with adults!"


    He picked up the wine cup, Xue Dafu is also happy, with him touched a cup, after drinking, immediately to pull to night.


    Xiang Wan immediately avoided, looked around and said, "my Lord, this occasion..."


    Xue Dafu immediately got up with a smile and said, "let''s change rooms!"


    Xiang Wan bows his body to answer, but avoids his hand and says, "adults go first, let Xiao Song say a few words with the childe first."


    That Xue Dafu smell speech, clear a smile, told a "hurry up", this just excited went out.


    As soon as Xue Dafu left, Qin Chaoyang''s eyes fell on Xiang Wan, and his face was a little ugly.


    Xiang Wan only glanced at him, then looked at Feng Che behind him.


    Feng Che also raised his head at this moment, looked toward the night one eye, that Mou light really knows hard to understand.


    Toward the evening, he pretends to say goodbye to Chaoyang. When he goes out, he passes by Fengche and takes a deep look at him. He gives him a "rest assured" look. He is about to pass away, but suddenly his wrist is tight. Fengche clasps her wrist and says in a low voice, "you don''t have to go. If you really want to cure him, there are some ways."


    Looking at him in the evening, he put out his hand and patted him on the back of his hand, saying, "Ann, I''m measured. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 106

    Seeing that Feng Che was still a little uneasy, he came up to me in the evening and said in a soft voice, "I''ve just given the medicine, and everything is under control. You''ll wait to see a good play!"


    Feng Che deeply looked at her one eye, didn''t move, toward night direct then earn to get rid of his hand, go forward.


    When he opened the door in the next room, Xue Dafu had already taken off his shirt and waited inside. When he saw him coming in, he immediately laughed, "Xiao Xiang, come to my official body!"


    Xiang wanjiu takes a coquettish attitude and looks at Xue Dafu and says, "adults are powerful, which is exactly the type Xiao Xiang likes, but I don''t know how adults see that Xiao Xiang is the same kind?"


    When Xue Dafu heard that, his eyes narrowed into a line. "So you... That''s just right, hehe... Xiaoxiang, don''t worry, adults will love you very much!"


    He came forward to hold Xiangye, and Xiangye deliberately avoided his body again and said, "don''t worry, my Lord! How to say, this is the first time for Xiao Xiang. He''s a little nervous. Why don''t you have a few drinks with me first, and then we''ll come again? "


    In the end, Xue Dafu, who disguised herself as a man, was so obsessed that he immediately said, "OK! Then I''ll have a drink with you! "


    Once again, his hand crossed the back of his hand, and Xue Dafu went to get the wine pot.


    But Xiang Wan took the wine pot first and said with a smile, "my Lord, Xiao Xiang will serve you!"


    Xiang Wan directly chills his voice in his heart. When Xue Dafu''s eyes fall on her face, he pours wine into his quilt by dipping his finger with medicinal powder. At the same time, he deliberately lets the wine flow through his fingers, and then hands the quilt with a smile.


    Xue Dafu didn''t wipe his shoulder at all, so he drank the liquor directly. He drank five cups one by one in the evening. Then Xue Dafu was drunk. Looking at the shaking figure in front of him, he stretched out his hand and touched it. He didn''t touch it. He muttered, "why are there so many cups... It seems that he is drunk?"


    "My Lord, you''ve just had a few drinks. Come again!"


    Xiang Wan deliberately handed out his wine cup. Xue Dafu met him, but he didn''t. He fell from his position and fell to the ground.


    "My lord? My lord... "


    I hate to sleep so much that I can''t wake up!


    Xiang night directly dropped his glass and put his foot on his tough waist. There was too much meat. The fat man didn''t react at all!


    This is better!


    In the evening, he moved the table directly, blocked his body, touched it from his arms, and pulled out several nails of gold.


    She took a tablet, went to the door, opened the door, called a girl who happened to pass by and said, "please, sister, go and get some rope..."


    The girl was stunned when she heard the words. Seeing the gold, she immediately beamed and promised, "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Then he wanted to leave, but he turned around and looked at Xiangwan. He threw a deep flattering eye and said with a smile, "I like this..."


    Xiang didn''t explain. When the rope came, she went directly to Xue Dafu and stripped off his coat. Then she tied him up with the rope and dragged him to the foot of the bed. She was so tired that she was sweating.


    But it''s not over.


    Later in the evening, he found some women''s clothes and rouge powder used by girls in the cupboard. After painting him a big red face, he dressed him in women''s clothes and tied his daughter''s braid on his head. Then he squatted in front of him to see that he was sleeping more heavily than a dead pig. He took out a silver needle from the palm of his hand and pointed it at several acupoints around him. Then he said slowly, "Xue Dafu, Can you hear me


    The sleepy Xue Dafu didn''t seem to respond, but his fingers moved gently under his motionless body.


    Xiang Wan immediately took out a handkerchief and put it in his hand. "Hold it steady..."


    Seeing that Xue Dafu''s fingers had strength, he hooked his lips toward the night and continued to say in a gentle voice, "now get up... The girls in this building don''t know you. Who do you think you are? What kind of women do you want? But these women have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Go out and have a look. Let them see who you are! And then come back and lie here quietly and have a sleep. Remember... You can only hear what I said. When you wake up after you come back, you will forget everything that happened tonight. Do you understand? "


    He turned to the night and said, "OK... Now you can sit up."


    Xue Dafu, who was still lying there, suddenly sat up.


    Looking at his clothes, Xiangye really wanted to laugh, but this is not the time to laugh, so he had to hold it.


    "Well, get out. Remember to go to a crowded place and come back after the whole building. "


    Watching Xue Dafu open the door and go out, Xiangye immediately followed him, sneaked out from his side, and went directly to the next room. Seeing Chaoyang and Fengche inside, she quickly left and right, holding a way, "go, if you don''t go now, you can''t go later!"


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t know what happened. He was a little surprised. Feng Che looked at her and made sure she was safe. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He held back his smile and pulled them, "Oh, don''t ask! Just go out! "


    Then he pushed Qin Chaoyang and motioned him to go first!


    Qin Chaoyang had no choice but to walk in front and open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of the downstairs lobby. It wasn''t the sound of the girls teasing with the guests when he just came in. He slightly frowned and walked forward a few steps in doubt until he came out of the corner. Then he saw the scene downstairs, which made people laugh and cry.


    Xue Dafu, who used to have well tied hair, now has three funny braids tied on his head. His face is painted red, his lips are painted beautiful, and he is dressed in a woman''s dress. However, because he is too fat to buckle, he shows his fat stomach, and there is a rope tied on his stomach, which makes people think of something vaguely.


    There were many lipstick marks on his face and neck, and his eyes were open, but he kept walking in the lobby, so a group of people who watched the good play followed him.


    Feng Che one eye sees the circumstance of the downstairs, the facial expression dun dun, immediately saw the toward night one eye behind. Xiang Wan came forward from behind him and saw Tang Xia''s expression at a glance. He was already laughing and wanted to breathe. She stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve robe, holding her body steady, breathless. "What''s up? Is it enough to make people cry? Tomorrow is definitely the headlines


    Feng Che has not yet spoken, the front of Qin Chaoyang has turned around, surprised: "Xue Dafu is awake?"


    Feng Che hears speech, Mou Guang falls on Xiang Wan, is to wait for her explanation clearly.


    He took a look at the bottom of the room and couldn''t help laughing, "of course, I''m awake! It''s only when you wake up that you can be strong and make the emperor angry, don''t you think


    Qin Chaoyang moves his eyes to Feng Che in dismay. Feng Che doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the bad smile on Xiang Wan''s face and takes back his eyes. He says, "since things have been done, let''s go out."


    At the moment, people outside are paying attention to Xue Dafu, who wanders around and is looked at by others. No one notices them at all.


    Three people together picked the side door to go out, soon arrived on the street.


    The night is already very dark. When I come out, I can only feel the cold wind. It''s very cold!


    Qin Chaoyang still seemed to have no idea. He looked back at Xiang Wan and said, "as far as I know, there is no such medicine that can control people. How can you make Xue Dafu willing to make a fool of himself?"


    Feng Che also looks at her at the moment, and smiles mysteriously at night, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, you just need to see the result!"


    Qin Chaoyang looks at Feng Che, and feels that Xiang Wan is like a fan. There are a lot of strange things about her, not to mention her autopsy, which is even more strange!


    Feng Che didn''t ask any more, just said in a light way, "it''s right in the evening. Now that the matter has been settled, there''s no need to further study."


    Chaoyang, it''s hard to say anything more. Go straight to the front of the carriage.


    Like when he came, he got on the carriage in front of him, Feng Che and the one behind him at night.


    As soon as I got into the carriage, I felt the whole person was warm. Xiangye sighed. Seeing that Fengche''s fingers had touched back, Xiangye almost immediately stepped forward and said, "I''ll take it for you? You can''t see it. What if you hurt your face? It''s beautiful


    "The beauty of flowers and the moon?" Feng Che is glaring at her, the corner of the mouth smile meaning is not clear.


    "That''s what I''ll say!" Xiang Wan saw that he didn''t say no, so he immediately stretched out his hand, but he didn''t expect that Feng Che had already started to take the thing down, and immediately he was the elegant third prince.


    Toward the corner of his mouth, he sat back on his seat and glanced at him, "stingy!"


    Feng Che smell speech also don''t get angry, just stare at her to see, "is that your liking?"


    In fact, it''s hard for people to understand this sentence without any reason. But when I was born late, I just knew what he was asking, and my eyebrows immediately turned excited, "that''s necessary! My masterpiece


    "Where''s the lip print?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned and didn''t understand what he said once. He looked up and saw that his eyes were dark. He didn''t care and picked his eyebrows. "You said it was lipstick, of course it was lipstick!"


    "Yours?"


    "Cough..." Xiang Wan poured a cup of tea for himself. He almost choked when he heard the words. He raised his eyes and saw the clear mark on Feng Che''s neck, although the color was already light. He immediately said, "where can I? Even if I''m hungry, I''m not as hungry as that! One of the girls I''m looking for is blindfolded and kisses her! "


    Feng Che smell speech this just move away vision, fall on the low table of one side, also poured a cup of tea for oneself, light way, "you pour is a can''t eat to lose."


    "Yes! Life is so short that every minute is meaningful. If you suffer a loss, it is a great disappointment to your life. I''m not stupid! "


    Wen Yan Feng Che''s eyes were light, but he didn''t say anything against it. He stared at his elegant face for a moment, then suddenly remembered something. He came forward and said, "Lord, it took me 100 Liang to go to the kiln just now! If you visit kilns and I pay for them, there must be no such law. Do you think that one hundred Liang can be reimbursed? "

 Chapter 107

    "How?"


    "It must be a hundred Liang for me. Or, if you think I performed well today, give me a little more, I don''t mind!"


    Feng Che looked at her face that not serious laugh, stretch out a hand to then flick her forehead.


    Xiang was hurt by the bullet at night. He immediately covered his forehead, leaned against the wall of the car and looked at him resentfully.


    "This time alone, it''s no exception. Today, you have broken the king''s plan by acting in private. The hundred Liang will be your punishment."


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! This person how drops all has the reason, but eats into, absolutely impossible spits out!


    She pulled a blanket behind her, covered her head in Feng Che''s indifferent eyes, and directly sat there pretending to be dead.


    At present a bright, is Feng Che to pick up the blanket on her head, light way, "if sleepy, lie to sleep."


    Toward the night stares at him not language, Feng Che calmly accepts her indignant sight, Mou Guang is invariable, even does not have fluctuation.


    This ten thousand year invariable expression looks the human is really uncomfortable!


    I''m not sleepy


    It''s just being angry with him!


    She reached out to pick up the driving curtain in the evening, and suddenly a cold wind poured into her neck, which made her shiver.


    He put down the curtain and looked up at Feng Che, who had closed his eyes. He turned his lips to the night. There was nothing to do now. Thinking that it would take half an hour to get to the palace, he simply went to sleep!


    She wrapped up the blanket and was about to lie down, but suddenly the carriage bumped violently. She did not sit firmly, so she fell to the side. Seeing that her head was about to hit the foot of the low table, she suddenly reached out a hand and took her directly.


    Xiang night almost instinctively stretched out his hand to embrace his neck.


    The carriage finally settled down, but Xiang was still in his arms at night. The man''s face is very eye-catching. His skin is as good as collagen. His handsome eyebrows are long and slender. His Phoenix eyes are half closed. Under his high nose, his lips are not thin and thick. They curl up slightly, just like his usual smile.


    At that moment, she had only one thought in her mind: kiss!


    But looking at Feng Che that pair of light Mou son, she has thief heart not thief gall!


    Shan Shan came out of his arms. Outside, he was listening to the voice of the rising sun and drinking, "who?"


    In the evening, he opened the curtain and looked out of the window.


    I saw a large dark shadow passing by outside. It seemed that the group of people looked smart and seemed to be on the run.


    To the evening line of sight a congealing, one side Feng Che has already looked after oneself come over.


    Seeing so many people, he also slightly coagulated his eyes, then got up and opened the curtain in front of him.


    About a hundred people rushed away with their luggage. Just now the carriage pulled over to avoid these people and sank into the pit.


    The front vaguely heard a voice, is Chaoyang pulled a fleeing people ask what.


    From the place where Xiangye was, he could only vaguely hear something about explosives, but he didn''t hear it clearly. But as soon as he looked back, Fengche''s eyes changed.


    And ahead, Chaoyang has come.


    "Lord, there is something wrong with the palace. According to the emperor''s will, Mr. Li of the Ministry of household found something in the palace. He insisted that the palace is a pharmacy. These people are near the palace. Because of the explosion the day before yesterday, when he heard that gunpowder was hidden in the palace, he immediately moved out overnight, for fear of the last explosion of the pharmacy!"


    Hearing the words in the evening, I don''t know why I suddenly feel uneasy. "It''s impossible. The rest of my medicine has been destroyed. There can''t be any omission!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, light way, "don''t worry, this matter must have nothing to do with your those ammunition, just afraid is someone deliberately planted frame."


    With that, he looked up at Chaoyang and said, "go back to the mansion immediately."


    Chaoyang nodded and immediately sat outside their carriage and drove it.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che re-enter, the carriage speed is very fast, and soon arrived at the palace.


    Obviously, the so-called head of the household, Mr. Li, should have been here for a long time. There was a layer of Pro guards outside the palace. Some people held torches in their hands.


    Fengche came down from the carriage with a clear face. Someone went to inform Mr. Li. Mr. Li came out quickly and saw Fengche hurried forward. He said, "I''ve seen your Highness the three kings!"


    Feng Che Mou Guang moves away from the surrounding Pro guards, looks at Mr. Li, sneers and says, "Li Chengyuan, who gives you the courage to search this king''s residence?"


    Although Li Chengyuan was laughing, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. "The lower official took over the report of the ammunition hidden in the sanwangfu. The emperor was afraid that the last pharmacy incident would reappear, so he arranged for the lower official to search it. Don''t worry, my Lord. I dare not damage every plant in my house. I''m also under orders. I hope you''ll forgive me! "


    Feng Che Mou Guang does not change, "since you keep saying that there are private things in the palace, can you find them?"


    Li Chengyuan gave a faint smile, then waved his hand behind him. Immediately someone presented a tray with a long and narrow box in it. After seeing it at night, he finally understood where his uneasiness came from!


    sniper rifle!


    She would never have thought that this thing had been searched out by these people!


    Li Chengyuan opens the box in front of Feng Che and reveals the contents. Although Xiang Wanren can''t see feng Che''s expression behind, he can definitely guess that Feng Che knows that the contents are hers.


    Because the structure of the pistol is very similar, she has one, but she didn''t find it the last time Leng youjue took it away, and she hasn''t had time to start making a new one.


    How can a person with Feng Che''s mind not guess?


    But Feng Che didn''t look back at her. After he saw the things in it, he sneered and said, "this is the hidden ammunition in Li Da''s population?"


    Li Chengyuan did not smile. "We found out the composition of ammunition in it, and it was reported that Xiang girl, who lived in the Lord''s house, had indeed used ammunition, so it''s not difficult to see that this matter must have something to do with Xiang Wuzuo."


    "Xiang Wuzuo is just a little Wuzuo, but he has these things, which makes people suspicious..."


    "Who said it was made for you?" Feng Che light pick eyebrow.


    Hearing this, Li Chengyuan seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "don''t be joking, Lord. The thing hiding ammunition was found in Xiang girl''s room. How can it have nothing to do with Xiang girl?"


    Feng Che sneered, "this palace is the residence of the king, which thing is not the residence of the king? What''s the arrangement for me to live in? Can''t I have a rare weapon? "


    Hearing the speech, Li Chengyuan immediately laughed, "I dare not! It''s just the ammunition... "


    Feng Che suddenly stretched out his hand, directly took out the sniper gun, and then took a bullet, almost just stopped for a moment, then accurately put the bullet up, and then aimed at a towering tree in the distance.


    Up the file, shooting, such as running clouds and running water, under the huge sound, everyone changed their faces.


    "So, Mr. Li still doesn''t believe it?"


    Li Chengyuan opened his mouth. He couldn''t find any refutation for a moment, so he could only say, "this is not the only thing found in the girl''s room. There are also some medicines. The lower officials have taken some arrangements and people have ignited them. There is no doubt that they are ammunition. What''s the explanation for this?"


    Ammunition?


    If guns can''t be refuted later, ammunition is almost impossible!


    She burned all the ammunition in the afternoon. How could there be ammunition in the room?


    Wait


    Xiangye suddenly remembers the figure she saw in the room during her afternoon rest, and her eyes suddenly turn pale... She has been calculated!


    But isn''t Qing''er from the palace? Is it a spy?


    But now people get stolen goods. I''m afraid I can''t wash it if I jump into the Yellow River!


    "You mean to question the king?"


    Feng Che''s voice came from the front. It was so light that it could not be refused. Then he just sneered, "even the emperor, he doesn''t have such a big voice. How dare you, a small secretary of the Department of household, come to question the king?"


    Li Chengyuan was shocked. He was stagnant for a moment. He saw his fingers curling up in his sleeve in the evening. He was obviously nervous. Immediately he saw Feng Che striding in. "I want to see what happened to the ammunition you said!"


    After striding into the palace, Xiangwan immediately followed. Qin Chaoyang walked ahead and deliberately slowed down. Seeing Xiangwan coming up, he asked her in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the front in the evening, he lowered his voice and said, "the gun is mine, the ammunition is not!"


    Qin Chaoyang takes a deep look at her and immediately moves forward quickly, following Fengche. Maybe he passes her words to Fengche.


    There was a big circle of people in the courtyard. All the servants were surrounded and stopped together. Among them, Yi''er was also there. He was pale with fright. When he saw that Xiangye was about to come forward immediately, he was held by the guards and couldn''t get out!


    Feng Che light a Mou light in the past, Li Cheng Yuan who came in from behind immediately waved, those Pro guards immediately backed away.


    Yi''er rushes into Xiang Wan''s arms and hides in her arms in fear. She says, "Niang... Yi''er thinks she will never see you again..."


    Xiang Wan stroked his head and said softly, "good boy, don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine with the Lord in here!"


    Although that''s true, today''s event is a trap. Xiangtan doesn''t want to implicate Fengche. After all, ammunition is not a trivial matter. It carries hundreds of lives behind it. It''s a big crime of beheading!


    She has an accident, Feng Che may be able to save her, but Feng Che has an accident, it can be difficult to do!


    Moreover, from the beginning, this matter is to overthrow Feng Che, she is just a lead!


    He took a look at Aunt Tao and said, "aunt Tao, Yi''er is young and frightened. You should wait for him to go back to the room first!"


    There was deep meaning in her eyes, which aunt Tao could clearly understand. Even if she was worried, she could only nod her head. After all, Yi''er was still small, and she was afraid that he would not be able to bear the next thing!

 Chapter 108

    Seeing that Aunt Tao wanted to take Yi''er with her, Li Chengyuan stopped her and said, "no one can leave until this matter is found out!"


    Feng Che chuckles and looks at Li Chengyuan, "does the meaning of Lord Li mean that I can''t do it?"


    Although Li Chengyuan was a little afraid of him, he still relied on the fact that he was the prince and he was ordered by the emperor. Fengche didn''t dare to do anything about him, so he said with courage, "I''m also ordered to do things, Lord..."


    Fengche didn''t wait for him to finish. He looked at Chaoyang with a light look. Chaoyang immediately realized that Li Chengyuan didn''t know what was going on. He had a pain at his feet and knelt directly on the ground. At the same time, a long sword stood directly on his neck. He was so scared that he was in a cold sweat and scared.


    "Wang... Wang Ye... Something to say... Something to say..."


    Feng Che light hook lip a smile, looking at Li Cheng Yuan, "you without the king''s permission, privately break into the king''s house, don''t say, also dare to private search the king''s house, the emperor even if there is order, will never let you break in without the king."


    "Although I have long ignored common affairs, I am still Prince Yipin. I broke into Prince Yipin''s residence. Even if I killed you here now, the emperor will not say" no "tomorrow. Do you believe it, Li Chengyuan?"


    Seeing this, the pro guards did not dare to act rashly. Li Chengyuan was so scared that he trembled. "Your Highness, please spare your life. Is it your highness, not... Please bypass your highness! Ask the third Lord... "


    Feng Che snorts coldly. She looks at Xiang ye, who is on the other side of the party. She asks aunt Tao to leave with Yi''er in her arms. This time, no one dares to stop her. Xiang ye then looks at those servants who are gathered together, but she doesn''t see Qing''er. She immediately goes to Feng Che and whispers, "Qing''er came into my room when I had a rest in the afternoon. Now... She''s gone..."


    Feng Che looked down at the crowd and didn''t say anything. He turned his eyes to Li Chengyuan and said, "what happened today, I will give an account to the emperor tomorrow morning. You, now take your people out of my palace!"


    Li Chengyuan was in a dilemma, but as soon as the sword Qin Chaoyang put on his neck was tight, he did not dare to say no again. He nodded again and again, "yes, I''ll step down!"


    Finish saying, then lead a public to wait, the ash Liu Liu left.


    When the door of the mansion was closed, Feng Che said, "it''s all scattered." then all the servants scattered one by one. He looked down at Qin Chaoyang and said, "send someone to the mansion to find out if the son is in the mansion."


    Qin Chaoyang nodded and took orders to go down. Feng Che just looked toward the night. Her eyes stopped for a moment on her slightly pale face, then turned around and said, "come here."


    Xiangwan followed him to his study. When he entered the room, he asked Xiangwan to sit at the tea table and pick up the tea set by himself. Then he went over.


    He did not speak, but in the side directly with charcoal boiled tea, and then poured a cup to the evening, light way, "warm body."


    He didn''t say it was OK. He realized that his hands were cold and his feet were cold. He immediately took a sip of tea and then looked at Fengche and said, "that ammunition, I burned up in the afternoon! There was an explosion in the refinery yesterday. Today I came to search the palace, and I found something... "


    "Don''t worry." Feng Che light interrupts her words way, "since this king promise is tomorrow to reply, that we still have time tonight."


    He raised his eyes, light eyes, but at this moment there is a miracle of stability, to the late meal, the heart of the hot and dry also went most.


    She knew that no matter how hard she was, she was only an ordinary woman and had no power to fight against the emperor?


    There is no equality here. The power of life and death is in the hands of one person. In the eyes of those who are in power, her life is as cheap as a mole ant. The evidence of this affair is conclusive, and she doesn''t even have the chance to save herself!


    He bowed his head toward the evening and said, "is it really OK for the Lord to offend Mr. Li today?"


    If not maintenance, Feng Che can let Li Chengyuan take her away, get rid of the suspicion, so naturally can continue to have a good rest.


    He disobeyed the emperor in the court yesterday, and nearly killed the official today. I''m afraid the conflict with the emperor will become more and more serious, right?


    And the culprit of these two things seems to be himself!


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, reached out and took the tea cup in front of her, and added some tea to her. Then he said faintly, "the emperor suspects that our king is not a day or two. In the past, the Japanese king just wanted to stay in the capital quietly to make him eliminate his worries, but now it seems that the emperor seems to have a deep threat to our king staying in the capital."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Even without you, there are still others who want it. It''s just an excuse to overthrow the king."


    Xiang Wan raised his head and took a deep look at Feng Che. He said that she knew the truth, but now that it happened to her, she couldn''t stay away!


    "If Qing''er doesn''t admit that she did it, there will always be someone to answer for it." To the late dun dun, lift eyes to fix on Feng Che face, "I am the most suitable person, after all my identity, has nothing to do with three Wangfu."


    The Feng Che faintly twisted to wring eyebrow, seem to want to say again what, the door suddenly rang out the voice of the morning sun, "Wang Ye, found the corpse of Qing ER in the backyard!"


    As soon as Xiang Wan''s face changed, he stood up immediately.


    Feng Che took a deep look at her. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He went out and opened the door. He said, "go and have a look."


    Chaoyang takes orders to walk in front, Feng Che turns around, and Xiang Wan has already come behind him.


    Although this incident had a great impact on Xiangtan, her composure at the moment had to be moved.


    Feng Che eyebrows moved, warm voice way, "go to see how to return a responsibility first."


    Nodded to the late, the party came to the backyard, there have been several families holding torches waiting there.


    When he calmed down in the evening, he saw a man lying beside the stone. He was green and pale as paper. It was Qing''er.


    Feng Che stands in the side to settle, see clear son''s appearance after looking toward the evening.


    Xiang Wan doesn''t wait for him to open his mouth. He has already taken a torch from a servant''s hand and photographed Qing''er''s face. Then he handed the torch to his servants, rolled up his sleeves and examined the body carefully.


    Except for a blood hole in the neck, there was no other trauma on the body. The clothes were clean and tidy, and there was no struggle.


    Looking at the blood hole on his neck in the evening, he found that the incision was very neat. What he cut happened to be the artery on his neck. It can be concluded that Qing''er was killed by one move. From the point of view of the location of the blood mouth, it should be a sneak attack from behind.


    The corpse knife cuts the flesh and blood near the wound. Later, I find that although the wound is neat, there is one place that is deeper than other places. In other words, the killer''s sharp weapon obviously has a unique shape! After reading it, Xiangye cuts the cortex around the corner of qinger''s mouth and finds that there is subcutaneous bleeding. She immediately wipes her hands and stands up. Facing Fengche, she says, "the time of death is about late. The cause of death is that the sharp weapon has a sharp sword to block her throat, but the sharp weapon has a special shape. I''ll show you this one later. According to the information presented by the corpse, the murderer should cheat Qing''er to this place, then sneak attack from behind and kill her directly. "


    "I should have a rest after finishing the ammunition. That is to say, the person in my room at that time was not Qing''er!"


    In other words, that person is the one who set up the ammunition!


    "It''s dereliction of duty for an outsider to enter the palace. Please punish him!" Chaoyang smell speech, immediately knelt down in front of Feng Che.


    Indeed, as Fengche''s personal bodyguard, he was responsible for the security of the palace, but he was infiltrated by outsiders. It was really his dereliction of duty.


    But this matter, the murderer has premeditated, obviously let the human guard against!


    Looking at Xiang Fengche in the evening, he glanced at Qing''er''s corpse. Then he said to the next people, "take it down. Remember to comfort Qing''er''s family."


    Looking at the corpse being carried away, Feng Che just looked at Chaoyang, "you really should be punished, but now is not the time to punish you, get up."


    Chaoyang stands up and takes a look at Xiangye. Then he looks at Fengche and says anxiously, "there was a turning point in this matter, but now qinger''s death has no proof. It''s hard for us to find any evidence to refute it all night! Mr. Li''s people are still outside the mansion. If you don''t hand them over to the girl... "


    Feng Che looked at him one eye, the morning sun immediately silenced a voice, didn''t dare to say down.


    Xiang Wan''s heart is stagnant, and he is about to open his mouth when he hears the faint voice of Feng Che, "Chaoyang, you immediately go out of the city and personally go to Wutai Mountain to take the Empress Dowager back to the palace secretly, saying that your grandson misses her."


    Qin Chaoyang is one Zheng, immediately saw toward the evening one eye, looking at Feng Che again, didn''t answer a voice.


    Feng Che raised his head, eyes light fell on him, "how? Can''t do it? "


    Qin Chaoyang immediately no longer ambiguous, should be a "yes", immediately turned around, toward the outside of the house.


    Feng Che just looked at Xiang Wan and said, "tired for a day, you go back to have a rest first. This matter will be solved by myself."


    Xiangye didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, then lightly raised eyebrow slightly, "how? Still worried? "


    Seeing that Xiangwan still didn''t speak, he immediately raised his lips and said, "don''t worry. Even if the human evidence is conclusive, I won''t let them touch you. As long as you give us a few days, we will be able to find out the real murderer behind the scenes and return your innocence."


    Xiangye didn''t speak, but he moved slowly towards him.


    Feng Che''s eyes hang down on her face and don''t move.


    Xiangwan stood in front of him and looked at him for the first time.


    In the past, no matter how they share life and death together, Xiangtan always felt that there was an insurmountable gap between them, because he was an ancient, and she was a thread of soul. No matter how tacit understanding, we are always people of two worlds!

 Chapter 109

    When he saw that the man outside the window was really the one he had guessed, he said with a smile, "when did the third prince learn to hide outside other people''s rooms? You don''t have to sleep in the middle of the night? "


    Feng Che saw the smile on her lips and said slowly, "I have no sleepiness in my spare time. When I pass by your yard and see the light on in your room, I come to have a look."


    Xiangwan raised eyebrows and doubted the explanation.


    But when people said that, she couldn''t say anything to refute. Then she said, "since you''re here, why don''t you come in and have a seat? I have something else to ask you! "


    Feng Che smell speech, picked to pick eyebrow, toward the evening already from the window side walk to, the door opened.


    Feng Che stopped, and then he walked slowly to the door.


    When Feng Che enters the room, he looks at him in the evening. He looks very calm. He can''t help but say: "it seems that the Lord is very successful in dealing with the Emperor today?"


    Feng Che looked at her with a smile and said, "the emperor is a well-known filial son. If the Empress Dowager comes forward to guarantee, he will always give some thin noodles."


    She had already guessed the result, otherwise she would not go out recklessly today.


    "Where are you today? I heard from the Yamen that you didn''t go there. "


    Xiang Wan has already come to the desk at the moment, and Wen Yan hands him the piece of paper he has sorted out.


    Waiting to see the crooked words above, Feng Che seems to have twisted his eyebrows. After seeing it, he looked up and said, "it looks like the names of some drugstores. Why?"


    "These are the things I found today. There are several essential things to make gunpowder. I think that since the pharmacy specializes in making gunpowder, the amount of gunpowder must be very large! If they buy in shops in the capital, they will attract attention, so I guess they are not so stupid. So, this is the name of the buyer I asked from all the drugstores in Beijing one day. I think the materials are probably purchased from these buyers, so I want you to send someone to check and see if there are any clues. "


    Feng Che smell speech didn''t say anything, just cast eyes on some strange symbols on the last page of paper, way: "what is this?"


    He took a look at the night and was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, due to her habit, she wrote some numbers into Arabic numerals. There is no such number in this era. Fengche doesn''t know it''s normal.


    But it''s all written. With Feng Che''s intelligence, it should be easy to understand. So he took another piece of paper and wrote down everything from one to nine. Then he said, "this is a way I used to abbreviate numbers, corresponding to these words, which means the same... Like ten, how to write it... 100... Add numbers up, and then add numbers, Here''s a digit, ten... The number goes up, hundred, thousand, ten thousand... "


    Xiangwan wrote a series of numbers on the paper with a brush. In fact, she didn''t know if Fengche could understand them. But after she finished, she saw that Fengche''s eyes were still, as if she didn''t know how to look. She couldn''t help saying, "did I speak too fast? I''ll explain it again... "


    "Where did you learn these things?"


    Feng Che didn''t listen to her continue to say, just light interrupt her words, the light of candle in the eye light, lightly jump, quietly looking at her, waiting for her answer.


    Er... How do you explain that?


    Looking at him in the evening for a moment, his face suddenly became serious: "I''ll tell you something. I guess you think what I said must be Arabian Nights."


    Feng Che light nod, signal she says.


    He looked at him in the evening, then at the dark sky outside, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "in fact, I''m not a human being."


    After listening to Feng Che, there was no response: "what are you?"


    "I''m a ghost."


    Feng Che hook lip to smile, still don''t move: "then?"


    "And then, this thing is actually unique in the world of ghosts, and my autopsy technique. In fact, it''s not that I can autopsy, it''s that I can channel!" The more she talks, the more she talks. She smiles and looks at Fengche seriously.


    She can''t help but frighten him. Anyway, this is half true and half false. She didn''t wake up in the seventh Prince''s mansion and her character was different. According to her understanding of Fengche during this period of time, he definitely knew the Tao, and she knew what she knew, those strange techniques, in his opinion, It should be the existence of his doubts, so she felt that although the panic was not well spread, it had convincing capital!


    If Chaoyang heard these words here, he would draw his sword directly!


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, but her expression didn''t fluctuate. She just looked at her with a clear smile, which was very interesting.


    Looking at him like this in the evening, he suddenly felt that he could not hold on.


    But the play has already been performed. Naturally, it needs to be fully performed.


    "Don''t you believe it? I know you don''t believe it! "


    She looks very decadent, seems to be very sad: "even if you don''t believe it, anyway, I don''t expect you to believe it."


    She step forward, then want to walk away from him, Feng Che but stretched out a hand to suddenly clasp her arm.


    "What for?" Xiang Wan''s tone is not good.


    "What a bad tempered ghost." Feng Che light smile a, immediately way: "that how do you come here?"


    He turned his eyes towards the evening, wondering what he believed in: "how did it come from? If Lord Yan doesn''t accept me, I''ll come here! "


    Feng Che lips smile not to reduce: "that tell this king, your world is how?"


    "The world of ghosts?" Looking at him in the evening, he always felt that he was trying to talk to her, and then said, "the world of ghosts is very powerful! It will take you several years to walk around a big river like the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. We are just a few days. What''s more, there''s no such difference between dignity and inferiority in our world. Everyone in our world is equal. Your status as a king has long been cut off by our Lord of hell! "


    What she said was originally about the 21st world, so she picked it up and it was very lifelike.


    Feng Che blinked his eyes, "it seems that the world is wonderful and wonderful."


    "It must be!" Xiang Yeh a smile, see feng Che a face leisurely calm, Shu Er complexion a change, "you are really not afraid?"


    The Feng Che Mou light passes from her face, smile to sigh a: "isn''t you say that there is no ghost in this world?"? Yes? Now it''s changed? "


    "I''m afraid you''re afraid. I lied to you!"


    Feng Che smiles, and suddenly reaches out her hand and holds her waist. "I heard that the ghost''s lips are cold. I''ll try."


    He looked up at him and saw his enlarged eyebrows in front of his eyes.


    With a smile on her face, her eyes seemed to be slightly spoiled, just to satisfy her heart.


    Then, she felt the heat on her lips at night. She thought it was Fengche. She was still jumping in her heart. But when the touch on her shoulder was just his fingers, her eyebrows jumped and her face suddenly turned red. Then she heard the faint voice of Fengche ringing in her ears: "the lips are hot, still teasing the king?"


    There was a faint smile in the voice, which was very nice. Xiang Wan''s face suddenly became hot again. He stepped back quickly, crossed his side and went into the inner room. He said, "it''s late. I''m sleepy. Don''t forget to check the place on the paper tomorrow morning. It may be an important clue!"


    Feng Che looked at her back, and then looked at the paper in her hand with a faint smile. She slowly moved away and went out.


    This night is Xiang''s first insomnia since he came to ancient times.


    The dream is Feng Che smiling eyebrows, as well as his warm finger, around her is very upset!


    At dawn, she found that she was too sleepy to open her eyes. She slept in the past and woke up after noon!


    After washing up in a hurry, Xiangye wants to ask Chaoyang about yesterday. As soon as she gets to Fengche''s bedroom, she sees Chaoyang coming out of the courtyard. She quickly welcomes him and blocks his way. "Did your Lord give you the name of the shop? How''s it going? "


    Chaoyang took a deep look at her and said, "where is it so easy to find out? Many of the shops you give are out of town. Even if you do it quickly, it will take a few days to come back. It''s impossible to find out without three or five days! "


    "Oh." He answered in the evening, took a look at the direction of the bedroom, and then followed the morning sun to the outside corridor, "is your prince in the room?"


    Qin Chaoyang glanced at her, "don''t you know if you go to see it yourself?"


    He bit his teeth and watched Qin Chaoyang''s figure go away. He couldn''t help but put a foot in his back. Then he turned his head and just saw Feng Che coming out from inside.


    Toward the evening a Zheng, immediately turn round to prepare to walk, Feng Che but called her behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Turn around late and try to be natural.


    Feng Che light a smile, go forward two steps to her body side way, "isn''t want to investigate the case of Lian pharmacy?"? According to the construction period of the pharmacy you provided yesterday, I plan to go to the Yamen to look through the files and check the title deed of the house in that year. Let''s go together? "


    Looking at him in the evening, I saw that his face was indifferent, which was no different from the past. If he refused, he swallowed it and nodded.


    Indeed, according to the age of debris she checked yesterday, the place was actually built ten years ago. It is not known whether it was put into use ten years ago.


    According to the building on the ground of the pharmacy, it is obvious that the building is not ten years old, at most two or three years, so Xiang Wan doubts the identity of the owner of the title deed.


    They came to the Yamen in a carriage. They had nothing to say all the way. The main reason was that they had not recovered from yesterday''s event. Fengche was always a person who cherished words like gold. So they went to Jingzhao yamen quietly.


    The carriage stopped and didn''t look at him in the evening. At the moment, he jumped down from the carriage and Fengche came down from behind. They went directly into the Yamen together.

 Chapter 110

    Zhang Chengying knew that Fengche was coming, so she led them to the study. In the evening, she saw many land deeds on the table.


    "These are the title deeds of the house above the pharmacy. In the past ten years, they have changed hands no less than five times. The information of the owner of the title deed in the past thirty years is picked out by the lower official. Please have a look!"


    Feng Che nodded and took those land deeds to read. He stood by in the evening and looked closer.


    They have been working together for a long time, but from Zhang Chengying''s point of view, their intimate attitude just confirms the rumors in the market. He thinks that Xiangwan and Fengche seem to match each other. He can''t help but smile.


    In the past 30 years, the owner of the title deed has changed a lot, as Zhang Chengying said, especially the five people in the past 10 years.


    Fengche wrote down the information of those people, and then told Zhang Chengying, "these people, please send someone to check their bottom, everything, report to the king truthfully."


    Zhang Chengying quickly took the order, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. After going back to the government this morning, the next official ordered him to go down. In the evening, he should find out."


    Feng Che nodded and then asked, "what''s the case in the near future?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Chengying immediately began to laugh. "It''s going to be winter and the weather is getting cold. It seems that things in the capital have stopped a lot."


    Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows spread out and seemed quite pleased. "Well, next month is the end of the new year. Mr. Zhang has to work harder to keep the last two months."


    Zhang Chengying nodded again and again and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. This is my duty."


    Feng Che said nothing more.


    In the afternoon, the information of those people was found out, and I had to admire Zhang Chengying''s high efficiency. After comparing them one by one in the evening, I said to Feng Che, "next, is it time to visit these people and ask about specific things?"


    Feng Che answered, "but you don''t have to do it yourself. Just give it to the people below."


    This collection work can indeed be handed over to others.


    The next work is still very heavy, but the process of waiting for news is also hard.


    The Empress Dowager''s time for Fengche is half a month, that is to say, the case must be solved within half a month!


    This case has few clues and involves a wide range of aspects, which is very difficult to handle in ancient times when the traffic is not developed.


    When we learned that all the title holders on the pharmacy were dead, things seemed to be deadlocked, but fortunately, there was news in Chaoyang.


    After seven days of investigation, we not only checked the records of vehicles and goods entering and leaving the capital in recent days, but also got some information from the "supplier". After locking in a more likely "supplier", Fengche planned to take Xiangwan to check in person the next morning.


    But it was at this time of the night that the "supplier" who originally provided the goods was suddenly wiped out. It was a complete death for a moment!


    The other side always seems to be one step faster than them!


    After hearing the news, Xiang Wan immediately came up with an idea. When she told Fengche what she thought, she immediately got his approval, so the three did not change their itinerary. On the same day, they set out from the capital, went to the location of the "supplier", and took the "supplier" back to the county government.


    Fengche specially sent someone to the palace to ask the imperial doctor out of the palace. After the imperial doctor treated the "supplier", the news that the "supplier" was still alive suddenly spread all over the capital.


    Overnight, the original secret became known to all. It was said that as long as the "supplier" woke up, there would be a truth about the murderer. In a while, the case became the capital people''s talk after dinner.


    Even the emperor was concerned about the progress of the case and asked a few more questions.


    That night, in the guest room of Yamen.


    The servant girl had just finished waiting for the "supplier" patient to leave. Not long after that, a figure suddenly appeared outside the room, furtive.


    Then, someone came in with a dagger in his hand. After the dagger was pulled out, the cold light was everywhere.


    The man looked around the room, then carefully came forward to the bedside, and saw that there was a figure inside. Suddenly, his eyes were fierce, and he took the knife in his hand.


    When I opened the curtain, I found the figure with his back to him. Without hesitation, the man grasped the dagger and stabbed it down!


    But just for a moment, before the dagger fell, the man felt a pain on his wrist. Then the dagger was taken off, and the whole person was turned around and pressed directly on the bed!


    The man''s reaction was quick. As soon as he slipped away, he escaped.


    He obviously wanted to run away when he saw what had happened. But it was at this time that the fire suddenly broke out in the dark room, and then the door of the closed room was kicked open from the outside. Before he could see who the man was, he had been shot directly by a silver needle into the hemp tendon on his leg. Before he moved, he was soft and knelt on the ground.


    The man struggled for a while, obviously unable to get up, raised his eyes in indignation and stared at the people coming in at the door. Chaoyang, who was still on the side, was also quick-sighted. He immediately went forward to point the "killer" acupoint to prevent him from committing suicide, and then handed the dagger to Fengche.


    Feng Che took the dagger and handed it to Xiang Wan again. "See if it matches the wound on their neck?"


    Xiang Wan takes a look, and then looks at Zhang Chengying behind him. Zhang Chengying immediately waves her hand, and then sees several men carrying two bodies forward.


    There is a protruding inverted hook at the edge of the end of the dagger. He compares the corpses of Qing''er and "supplier" in the evening. He is sure that it is the same weapon, so he nods to Feng Che.


    The murderer saw the corpse of the "supplier" being carried. Then he knew that he had been tricked. He immediately wanted to bite the poison and commit suicide. Unfortunately, Chaoyang had earlier found his acupoints, so he couldn''t move at the moment.


    Eyes shot the light of resentment, Feng Che looked at Qin Chaoyang, Qin Chaoyang immediately came forward to lift the man''s mask.


    He is a decent looking man, and his figure is not high, which is the reason why he played Qing''er successfully that day.


    Chaoyang pinched his mouth open, and saw that there was a poison bag hidden between his teeth. After taking it out, he solved his dumb acupoint, and then stood aside.


    "Tell me, who are you behind the scenes? Why do you want to frame Xiang girl and kill boss Liu''s family and Qing''er girl? "


    Zhang Chengying came up from behind Xiang wan to ask. The "murderer" smelled the words and glanced at his face. It was obvious that he was not prepared to speak more.


    Zhang Chengying''s face sank, "if you don''t say it, I have a lot of punishment to serve you!"


    That person hears speech, sneer a way, "fall into your hand, I didn''t think oneself can still live! You don''t have to waste your breath. Even if you cut me to pieces, I won''t reveal a word more! "


    Zhang Chengying''s face suddenly darkened, knowing that such a person must be hard to judge. When he looked at Feng Che, he said, "according to the Lord, what should I do at this time?"


    Feng Che Mou light lightly throws on that person body, way, "first detain tight guard, don''t have any chance to let him seek death!"


    Zhang Chengying nodded and immediately sent someone to detain the man.


    Looking at that person to be escorted to leave toward the evening, walk forward to arrive at Feng Che body side way, "examine the person''s business son, I am most good at! Or will the Lord give him to me? I''ll ask him what he says? "


    Feng Che smell speech hang Mou to see to her, seem to be quite interested in, "Oh, how a method?"


    "You don''t have to ask. Anyway, give me a day. I promise I can ask you!"


    "Xiang girl, it''s no joke. That man is holding your life. Are you sure you can ask?"


    Feng Che is also Mou Guang to fall on her face, waiting for her answer.


    Xiang Wan immediately raised his head and glared at Qin Chaoyang, "we have known each other for so long. What I said is not reliable?"


    As soon as Qin Chaoyang stagnates, it is true that although Xiang Wan''s temperament is different from that of an ordinary girl, none of what he said has not been done.


    He immediately looks at Feng Che, waiting for his decision.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, you just need to send a few people to me and don''t let people disturb me to extort confessions."


    Feng Che smiles, "well, when will it start?"


    "Tomorrow night, I remember to light his acupoints these two days. I can''t give him food and drink! It''s better to keep him still! Just lie in the cell


    This torture, tut tut


    Qin Chaoyang took a deep look at Xiangwan and wrote it down. After he ordered people to buy it, he looked at Xiangwan again and said, "there are only five days left from the appointed time. You have to hurry up, or even the Empress Dowager can''t help you."


    "What a lot of talk!" He looked back at him in the evening and said, "your prince is not worried. What''s your hurry?"


    As soon as Qin Chao Yang stopped, she had changed her attitude recently, but now she is back to her former appearance. She just feels that she can''t change her nature. I don''t know why the Lord dotes on her so much!


    With a cold hum, he took his sword and went out.


    Seeing that he had left in the evening, he picked his eyebrows and then went out, saying, "look at your guard, you are so used to it! I can''t get a wife in the future if I can''t get a few days and still have an iceberg face


    "Wife?"


    "That''s the lady! Who dares to marry him like this? "


    Feng Che chuckled and said, "Chaoyang''s temperament is colder, but it''s not a tricky and unruly person."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he immediately stopped and looked back at him. "I mean, I''m very tricky and unreasonable?"


    Feng Che light a smile, don''t answer.


    Xiangye saw that he had already gone forward. He immediately ran after him and cried, "Fengche... Please make it clear to me."


    Feng Che suddenly stopped and turned around, "if you call me a taboo, I''m not afraid that I will punish you?"


    Looking at him in the evening, he didn''t mean to be punished in his eyes. He immediately turned his mouth, "I''m not the first time to call..." looking at the thin smile on Feng Che''s face, she immediately became more and more courageous, "how can I call you more? Fengche? Feng Che! Feng Che... Feng Che, Feng Che, Feng Che

 Chapter 111

    She called countless times in a row, when Feng Che stretched out his hand to her, the extremely sensitive body avoided, immediately ran away with a smile, "call a name will be punished, then you call my boudoir name countless times, come instead of being impolite, should you also be punished?"


    Feng Che looked at her running away figure, chuckled, "more and more lawless."


    In the evening of the next day, after having dinner, Xiangwan prepares himself and plans to go to jingzhaofu Yamen to interrogate the murderer of Qing''er.


    As soon as she got out of the house, she saw Qin Chaoyang, who didn''t know when to get the news, coming out of the house with her. She glanced at him in the evening and said, "don''t you like me? How? Have you figured it out again? "


    Qin Chaoyang glanced at her and said with no expression, "the Lord ordered me to escort you to the Yamen."


    To pick the eyebrow in the evening, this period of time is really in the forefront of the storm! Qin Chaoyang''s martial arts are really good. Let him protect it!


    He got up and got into the carriage. Qin Chaoyang drove outside and escorted her directly to jingzhaofu Yamen.


    I''ve been hungry for two days. The murderer in the dungeon is tied up all over and thrown on the broken bed. His spirit has been greatly shocked.


    What he wants from the night is that he is destroyed. Killers like him have strong willpower and are not easy to be hypnotized. Hypnosis is based on psychology. If you want to hypnotize a person with strong willpower, you should start from wearing his spirit.


    After two days of starvation, it was just the beginning. She asked Chaoyang to untie the rope on him and then stabbed him in several dead places with silver. Her strength was accurate. Although she stabbed dead places, it was not enough to make people really die. It just made people coma and hallucinate.


    And that''s what he wants.


    He stretched out his hand to the night, put down a handmade cross he had made, slowly shook it in front of his eyes, and said gently, "look at it."


    The man was stabbed at several acupoints around him by Xiangwan. Originally, his eyes called fierce light, but later, with the penetration of acupoints, his eyes gradually began to relax, and the light in his eyes could not gather together. At this time, when Xiangwan said this, his eyes involuntarily stopped on the cross in her hand, and with the shaking of the shelf, his eyes slowly turned.


    Xiangye then read the hypnotic words in a soft voice. As the man slowly closed his eyes, she immediately said, "who are you? What''s your name? "


    "I''m... I''m... Lin haijue..."


    Qin Chaoyang, who had been standing on one side without any action, saw the murderer open his mouth and was shocked. He raised his eyes and looked toward the night. However, she was indifferent and asked slowly, "who is there in your family?"


    Lin haijue spoke slowly, but his voice was intermittent, and his words were not connected. He was clearly fighting against his willpower. When Qin Chaoyang heard Lin haijue''s words, he was more and more surprised, and his eyes were more and more strange and shocked.


    "Why do you want to kill boss Liu''s family?"


    "Because... Can''t... Let them meet..."


    "Who is your master?"


    This time, Lin haijue''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. In the evening, he saw the sweat oozing from his head. He slowly pulled out several silver needles from his acupoints and said, "well, you''re tired. Have a sleep."


    Lin Hai, who had been shaking his lips, made a sudden movement. Then he heard the sound of even breathing.


    Take a deep look at him in the evening, put the tools away and get out of the cell. Chaoyang saw this and quickly followed.


    "Why don''t you keep asking?"


    "Don''t you see that man''s willpower? If he is forced to ask, he is afraid that he will not wake up. It will be difficult for him to know anything from him at that time! "


    Chaoyang suddenly realized that he was just shocked in the end. After looking at Xiang Wan for many eyes, he said, "how can you do this?"


    Looking back at him in the evening, he saw the color of surprise on his face that had not faded. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and laughed. He lengthened his voice and said, "do you want to know? Then go and ask your Lord. He knows the reason! "


    After a meal at Chaoyang, Xiangwan''s figure had gone far away. He had too many doubts in his mind for a moment, but he guessed that Xiangwan would not say, so he did not ask again. He followed her figure and went out of the Yamen.


    "You''ve just heard Lin haijue''s words. Send someone to check his family. If a strong willed man like him attacks hard, he won''t be able to win. He has to start from his weakness. A confidant and a confidant are invincible. Your prince must have taught you this. Only by winning his weakness can we defeat his heart, and then hypnosis will have an effect!"


    "Hypnosis?"


    He took a look at Chaoyang in the evening, but didn''t answer him any more. He went into the carriage directly.


    Chaoyang took a deep look at the closed curtain, and then got on the carriage. He whipped the horse with a whip, but he was thinking about Xiangtan''s words.


    It was late at night when I arrived at the palace, so I went back to my room. Chaoyang was puzzled and went to Fengche''s bedroom.


    There was still fire in the room. Obviously, he didn''t stop. Chaoyang asked for instructions outside. In a moment, he heard the reply from inside. It was Feng Che''s usual light tone: "come in."


    He just pushed the door and went in.


    Under the light, Feng Che is looking at something beside the book case. Hearing the voice of Chaoyang''s entrance, he raises his head and says, "have you asked?"


    Chaoyang nodded, but in a moment he shook his head again. Seeing Feng Che''s eyes, he said, "I''ve asked some questions, but I haven''t asked the master behind the scenes."


    Feng Che laughs a way: "Zhang adult asked two days, that person also did not say a word, she can ask unexpectedly a few words, also is ability."


    Chaoyang looked at Feng Che''s look and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "except for the unknown Master after the opening ceremony, everything else has been asked."


    Feng Che smell speech, raised head to see him one eye, obviously know that he has a word to say, then wait for the following.


    Chaoyang took a look at him, and then said, "Xiang girl seems to have some unique way to control people''s heart. I think she gave Lin haijue something that looks like a necklace, then said some strange words, and gave Lin haijue some stitches. Then Lin haijue answered all her questions. Mr. Wang, when he was in Hualou the other day, it seems that Xue Dafu was the same. However, a good man was willing to stare at him like that. When Hualou was doing that kind of disgrace, 80% of his mind was controlled! "


    Feng Che smell speech, didn''t have any special reaction, just looking at Chaoyang way: "since you have so many questions, must also ask too late, how does she say?"


    Chaoyang took a look at Fengche, and her eyes were a little bit oppressed: "she didn''t say anything, just said to let the subordinate come down and ask the Lord, and the Lord knows why!"


    "Oh..." Feng Che chuckled and closed the book in her hand. "This girl is more and more able to play riddles."


    Chaoyang looked at the smile on his face and asked, "does the prince know the reason?"


    In my mind, she said that she was a ghost that night. I think her move must come from the "ghost world" she said. Feng Che said with a faint smile, "this matter doesn''t need to be investigated any more. Since she said that she could make the man speak in one day, there must be her way. Just do everything she says. "


    Chaoyang doesn''t know whether he knows or doesn''t, but now that he doesn''t answer his questions, it''s because of his reasons that Chaoyang doesn''t ask any more questions.


    After answering "yes", he left the room and was ready to send someone to trace Lin haijue''s background.


    Feng Che looks at his figure to leave, Wu from silence a moment, immediately light smile a, shook to shake head, prepare to rest to go.


    The next morning, when she came back, she found a piece of paper on her desk. The handwriting on it was so ugly. Feng Che only looked at it, then put out her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to look directly at the words and sighed: "this evening..."


    The note says "come to Yamen to see a good play soon". I can vaguely guess that it is related to Lin haijue''s confession, but I don''t know the specific method. He picked the tip of his brow and felt a little excited.


    Get on the coach and go to the Yamen.


    In the Yamen guest room.


    Xiangye grabs Yi''er, who is dressed in cloth, to comb her hair, but Yi''er is very strange to the things on her face: "Niang, you look like an old lady so much!"


    Xiang Wan looked down at him, pressed the hand he wanted to touch his face and said, "don''t make trouble! Did you remember what I taught you before? "


    Yi Er eyebrows a Yang, "Niang don''t worry, so simple matter, Yi Er remembers clearly."


    Xiangye nodded and straightened his gray hair in front of the bronze mirror. Then he took Yier''s hand and said, "let''s go. It''s estimated that Lord Zhang is here. It''s time for us to start!"


    Yi Er nodded and followed her excitedly to yamen dungeon.


    In the dungeon, the interrogation room was covered with a black cloth, like a temporary hut, but the layout was strange.


    Old tables and chairs, yellowing wall paintings, and some old utensils make this room look like a house of old age.


    On the floor of the house lay a man, dressed in prison clothes, with a haggard face, who was now in a coma.


    An old woman came in from the outside. She was dressed in coarse linen, clutching a stick, and her hair was gray. The old face was wrinkled.


    It seemed that her sight was not good. She went to Lin haijue on the ground to see the person lying on the ground. It took her a long time to see the person''s face. Suddenly, her hands trembled and grabbed the hand of the person on the ground. She said excitedly, "Hai''er? Is that Hai''er? Hai er... It''s my mother


    Lin haijue only felt that he was walking through a dream. In the dream, he saw his mother and son in his hometown, and the whole family was so happy!


    However, he was awakened by the sound in his ear, but when he listened carefully, the sound seemed familiar. When he opened his eyes and saw a familiar face, he was stunned. Then he suddenly grabbed the old woman''s hand and said, "mother... How can it be you? Mother... "

 Chapter 112

    Then he looked around and found that he was in his house. He was stunned again. When he looked at the old woman, he suddenly held her and cried, "mother... Child is unfilial!"


    The old woman''s wrinkled fingers caressed his back and said, "Hai''er, why are you back? Hai''er, who on earth made you? Why are you wearing prison clothes? Have you... Committed a crime? "


    The old woman looked around him in tears, but suddenly she put out her hand and slapped him in the face, "what did my mother tell you? Didn''t Niang tell you not to break the law? As long as our family is safe... Better than anything! Did you forget? "


    Lin haijue took a look at his body and realized that he was really wearing prison clothes. He felt strange, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He just grabbed the old woman''s hand and said, "mother... Listen to me... I didn''t do anything illegal... I didn''t..."


    "Then how can you..." before the old woman finished speaking, she suddenly saw a bright light coming at the door. Then four or five officers and soldiers in the service of officers and soldiers rushed up. One of them took a rope in his hand and put it around the old woman''s neck. The old woman was so strangled that she couldn''t speak, so she had to struggle. Lin Hai saw it and rushed up, But he found that he couldn''t make any effort. He suddenly yelled, "you let my mother go... Let her go!"


    "Lin haijue, if you don''t say who you are working for, don''t blame our men for being merciless today!"


    As soon as the rope tightened, the woman struggled. She just reached out to Lin haijue with tears on her face.


    Lin haijue was so worried that he yelled, "what are you aiming at me... You let go of my mother! Let go of my mother


    "If you don''t say it, today is the day of your mother''s death!"


    The man said, and took out a dagger. "Do you say it or not?"


    Lin haijue lowered his head, shook his head and wept.


    "Ah The woman suddenly screamed. Lin haijue raised his head and saw that one of her arms was full of blood, and the dagger was inserted in her arm.


    The officers and soldiers pulled out the dagger, and the blood gushed. The woman screamed again, pointing to Lin haijue and crying, "what have you done? Haier... Say it! Do you really want your mother to die in the hands of these officials? "


    Lin haijue struggled for a while, and then just at this time, a child suddenly burst in from the outside. When he saw the scene inside, he was in a daze. Lin haijue suddenly changed his face and said, "search for good, run!"


    However, it''s too late for a soldier to go up and put a rope on his neck. The boy''s whole body falls to the ground and is being dragged. Lin Hai feels that his eyes are red and he is on the verge of collapse!


    "I said! I said... You let them go! "


    The boy put down the rope around his neck and coughed. The old woman had a runny nose and tears.


    "Who ordered you to kill boss Liu''s family and frame up Xiang girl?"


    "It''s Lord Joan..."


    "Which Lord Joan?"


    "Lord qiongwei liangqiong..."


    As the voice fell, Lin haijue covered his face and almost lowered his head into the ground.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of cloth lifting, and then a large amount of light poured in from the outside.


    Lin Hai feels his body move and raises his head. Suddenly, he sees that his old house has become a yamen interrogation room. Behind the lifted black cloth, there are three kings, Zhang Chengying and others.


    His face suddenly changed and he looked at his "mother" to one side. The old woman who was just his "mother" suddenly took off the headgear and showed a green silk falling down. His skin was like jade. Where is his "mother"? It''s the "Xiang Wuzuo" who interrogated himself yesterday!


    Lin haijue squints his eyes and looks carefully. Then he realizes that the child is not his own son at all, but a complete stranger!


    Realizing that he had been cheated, he was shocked all over! He stood up and rushed towards the night.


    "I''ll kill you, you bitch!"


    However, he also took a step forward, had a tremor, fell to the ground.


    Xiang Wan looks at the purple figure standing in front of him in time. He looks at Zhang Chengying and says, "Mr. Zhang, who is Qiong Weiliang?"


    Zhang Chengying a stagnation, looked at the side of Feng Che one eye, did not answer, at this time Feng Che''s voice but light came over, "Qiong Weiliang is seven younger brother''s personal guard, say, you should have seen."


    Xiang Wan suddenly remembers the person who stopped him when he took Yi''er out of the seven kings'' mansion that day. With a jump of eyebrow, who is Feng Yu? In other words, the person who did these things to frame her and Fengche is Fengyu?


    Xiang Wan looks up at Feng Che in surprise.


    Isn''t Feng Yu a mother with Feng Che? The relationship between them should be good, but why does Fengyu come to frame Fengche?


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just turned a Mou to see Lin Hai on the ground to feel one eye way, "take him in custody, prevent him from committing suicide."


    The people at the bottom took the life to drag Lin haijue down. Feng Che then looked back at the people and said, "it''s all over. As for today''s event, it should not have happened. For a while, Lord Zhang went into the palace with the king to end the case."


    Zhang Chengying was surprised and took a look at Feng Che, but when he saw that his eyes were cold, he didn''t dare to say anything more and said "yes".


    Everyone stepped down and held his mind to reward him for today''s performance and bravery. Then he told aunt Tao a few words, and Yi''er left with her.


    When Feng Che turned around, he saw that Xiang Wan didn''t leave. His action stopped, and then his eyes fell on the big blood on her arm. He twisted his eyebrows. "Your method is fresh, just look at yourself in a mess."


    Xiang Wan looked down and said, "it''s just a little chicken blood. It''s nothing." Finish saying, raise head to look at Feng Che again, "is seven Wang Ye to harm you?"


    Feng Che looked at her for a while, didn''t speak, just eyes light cast to the dungeon exit way, "this matter when past."


    With that, he walked out and looked calm from beginning to end, but Xiangye believed that his heart could not be as still as water!


    Out of the dungeon, change clothes, late out of the time heard that Feng Che and Zhang Chengying have entered the palace together, until the evening to get the news is expected.


    The case was handed over to the Ministry of punishment, and Lin haijue took over the case of framing himself. When the Ministry of punishment tried the case, he handed it over to the criminal process. However, he denied that someone behind the scenes said that later, after the trial on the same day, it came out that he was afraid of committing suicide, and the matter had to be settled. Fortunately, she was not guilty of other crimes.


    In order to appease her, the emperor promoted her to an official position on the same day. That is to say, she was granted the official title from the original zhengwupin to zhengsipin, and completely sat down with Yangping of the Qin Dynasty!


    I couldn''t sleep at night, so I put on my clothes and wanted to go out for a walk.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my heart. Walking around, I can''t feel it. I go to the outside of Fengche''s bedroom. I see that there is a light on inside. It''s clear that there''s no state of rest. I''m browing at night.


    It''s already Yin time, but Feng Che hasn''t slept yet


    She wanted to think, in the brain suddenly had care, walked forward, knocked on the door of Feng Che.


    "Who?" The voice of Feng Che came from the room, which was no different from normal days.


    "It''s me," he said


    Footsteps came from the room. A moment later, Feng Che''s figure appeared at the door.


    "Why?" When the door opened, he looked calm, even with a smile on his lips.


    Looking at him in the evening, he said with a smile, "look, I can''t sleep. I don''t know if the Lord is interested in going out with me?"


    Feng Che smile, "where to?"


    Xiang Wan didn''t answer, so he got into the room from his side, and then found Feng Che''s cloak on the screen. He took it and held it in his hand. Then he went to the door and pulled Feng Che''s hand. "You''ll know when you go!"


    Feng Che''s vision passes from the hand that two people hold mutually, didn''t say much, followed her to leave the yard.


    Xiang evening lets Feng Che wait at the gate of the mansion. He goes to Mashi and pulls two horses out. One of them is of course his fighting horse, and the other is his own.


    Feng Che light looking at, didn''t say anything more, wait to the evening, the horse rode in front of, turn head to call him, he just smile, fasten the Cape, jump on the horse to catch up with her step.


    When he catches up with Xiangwan and rides on his horse, the wind blows her hair everywhere, but her smiling face is as bright as the morning sun: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to go to court tomorrow morning, will you mind?"


    Feng Che took the reins, turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I''m happy in the evening. How can I do it?"


    With a bright smile toward the night, he turned around and whipped the horse down, and the horse ran with her.


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, then hooked the hook lip, caught up.


    The horse stopped at the foot of a mountain, looked at Fengche in the evening, and immediately pulled him up the mountain.


    Feng Che saw, also didn''t ask much, just followed her step up the mountain.


    It''s just that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. Even though the moon is bright, Xiangtan overestimates his body. When he gets to the middle of the mountain, he is very tired. He gasps and looks at Fengche, who has no reaction at all. "No! Take a break


    Feng Che smiles, looking at the scarlet on her face, and says, "Yin time is almost over. If you rest again, I''m afraid you can''t get to the top of the mountain before Mao time, and you won''t see the sunrise."


    The eye bead son toward the evening turns, stare at him, "originally you know!"


    Feng Che smiles and reaches out to her, "let''s go. It''s been a long time. It''s worth the trip."


    He took a look at his outstretched hand at the end of the night. As soon as the corners of his lips were hooked, his whole body seemed to have strength. He immediately put his hand into his palm and said, "since you''ve said that, it''s too disappointing not to leave!"


    Feng Che is tiny a smile, don''t say much what, just pull her, slow step continue to go up.

 Chapter 113

    This time, led by his hand, they didn''t feel tired at all in the evening. By the time they got to the top of the mountain, it was already light.


    In the morning, the top of the mountain was covered by a layer of fog. They stood on the top of the mountain as if they were in the clouds.


    Looking back at Xiang Fengche in the evening, the sky is getting brighter now, and his eyebrows are clear in front of him. He has a beautiful face, elegant face, Royal jade belt, orchid and Yushu, which makes people excited!


    She didn''t let go of Feng Che''s hand, directly took him to a mountain and sat down, said: "wait, this is my first time to see the sunrise of your world, it must be quite beautiful!"


    With her "ghost world" in front, Xiangye is not afraid of Fengche to know.


    Smell speech, Feng Che turns head to see to her, toward the evening immediately again way, "you here air is good, you see the mountains opposite, can''t have so clear in our there!"


    Feng Che turns Mou to see past, light smile, "that night can like here?"


    Xiangye holds his cheek and looks at the misty mountains. "I like it. The scenery is really good!"


    Feng Che smiles and looks at the past, but his eyes are on the sunrise in the East, "then stay and don''t go back."


    Xiang Wan blinked his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand what he said. Suddenly, he just heard Feng Che say in a voice: "it''s coming out."


    Looking back in the evening, you can see the red east on one side. There is a disk like peace breaking through the clouds. First it is a radian, then it is a semicircle, and then the semicircle becomes bigger and bigger. Gradually, the whole sun rises and lights up half of the sky.


    This is really the first time in the world to see the sunrise, especially with the person you like. Looking at the red light plated on the two people in the evening, you happily turn your head to see Fengche: "you see, as soon as the sun comes out, it''s a new day. All the troubles are in the past, right?"


    Feng Che looks back at the bright smiling face on her face, the eyebrow doesn''t move.


    Smart as he is, how can he not understand the meaning of xiangwanhua?


    From the time she ran outside his room and knocked on his door, he actually understood her careful thinking.


    Although her temperament is informal, she is not a warm-hearted person. In the middle of the night, it''s hard for her to think of such a way to enlighten herself.


    Feng Che slowly smiles, saying nothing, but casting her eyes to the red world illuminated by the sun behind her, smiling warmly.


    Always beautiful features because the morning sun fell on a layer of glow, lip smile light but warm, slender eyelashes in the eyelids fall under a shadow, it is... Beautiful people obsessed!


    Looking at him in the evening, he was ready to move again. It happened that Fengche turned her eyes at this time. The long and narrow fengmou still had a smile on her face. This kind of attentive and affectionate gaze, in an instant, let Xiangye''s restlessness suddenly spray out.


    Go to his mother''s reserve, beautiful man in front, why still want to reserve? What kind of reserve can I get? It''s so bright, there''s no one around, it''s surrounded by mountains, isn''t it a good opportunity created by heaven for her?


    God has encouraged her to pursue. What else can she hesitate?


    "Don''t move!"


    Toward the night suddenly stretched out a hand, buckle on his arm, Feng Che''s vision from her hand flit over, then fall on her face, see she doesn''t move, just stare at oneself, seem to have some doubts, light pick eyebrow tip, "how......"


    Toward the night suddenly open arms toward him, it is the first time no experience, and some panic itself, this just want to rush to kiss a, but did not expect too much force, unexpectedly all of a sudden will Feng Che down on the ground behind, she immediately lost consciousness, lift eyes to see feng Che full of doubt, seems to be planning to help her up, while see what happened.


    Xiang Wan saw that his hand on his waist used a few parts of his strength to lift her up. He was in a hurry. At that time, he had only one idea in his mind: after this village, there would be no shop! Suddenly, head a hot, nothing to care about, directly on the bow, toward his lips in the past.


    The person under the body suddenly does not move, it seems that the body is also frozen badly.


    Winked toward the night, carefully raised eyes, then saw Feng Che half hang Mou Guang to look at her.


    There seems to be no fluctuation at the bottom of the eyes, and it seems that there is a full glow in the eyes. Xiangwan was originally full of timidity. After seeing this, he suddenly became more bold and explored his lips.


    But suddenly on the waist again heavy, is his hand once again buttoned her waist. Xiang Wan''s heart whines, thinking that this time she''s playing big. Maybe she''s angry, and she''ll never be with her lonely son or daughter again


    In front of a trance, the original half of the body was suddenly pressed down, close at hand is the man''s pretty drowning eyebrows.


    Xiang Wan was surprised. He found that the male god didn''t let her get up. Instead, he put pressure on her.


    "It''s better for men to take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    Feng Che''s eyes are full of the smile of drowning people. She slowly lowers her head in her dream like eyes and prints it on her lips.


    The sky is blue, the sun is warm, the trees are green, even the streams in the mountains are clear.


    In the evening, I just feel that the whole person is floating up, where is the sunshine, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    Her hand was also held by Fengche. The other hand was warm and dry, and the size just wrapped her hand. She secretly looked back at him in the evening, and saw that his eyes were gentle. When she cast her eyes, she looked up to her, with a smile in her eyes, and the corners of her lips were also dyed with a intoxicating radian.


    Xiang Xiang''s face is red and his heart is beating.


    She has never experienced anything between men and women. She has never talked about love in her previous life, so she knows nothing about it. Now she is just like a young girl in love. She has been in all kinds of sweet happiness in her heart for a short period of time. She is in such a good mood that even eating Huanglian is sweet.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the foot of the mountain, looking at the two horses still tied at the foot of the mountain, I was depressed.


    Why is she so stupid? If only I had known, I would have ridden one! Then you can let the male God hold her!


    But also at this time, Qin Chaoyang suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. Qin Chaoyang didn''t seem to see Xiang Wan''s face and the two people''s fingers. He just bowed and stood there and said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager Yizhi, let Xiang girl go to the palace to see her."


    You want her in?


    Later in the evening, she remembers the last time that Fengche took the Empress Dowager back. People in high positions like the Empress Dowager will definitely ask people to check the cause of the matter. In this way, she will know that the reason why Fengche asked her to come back is her. So now the Empress Dowager wants to see her, is it really to examine her?


    Look back to Feng Che in the evening.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, light smile, "don''t be afraid, Empress Dowager just want to see you this person."


    She was not afraid of turning her lips towards the evening, but she always felt that an ugly daughter-in-law was seeing her mother-in-law.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, did not speak, then looked to Qin Chaoyang Road, "send someone back to the empress dowager, the king later will take late into the palace to see her in person."


    The morning sun should be a, stand in one side don''t move, Feng Che immediately take to go to own war horse side toward the evening. He had a sharp figure. He turned over and got on the horse. Then he stretched out his hand to the night.


    Xiang Wanxin next joy, thinking this person how so smart, her careful thinking can understand!


    He handed his hand to him. At night, he felt the palm of his hand heavy, and then he came back to himself. He had already sat on the horse and was surrounded by him.


    Her heart became sweeter and sweeter. She leaned back slightly and nestled in his arms.


    Feng Che feels her small action, hook lip a smile, then clip horse belly, horse then along the way directly toward the palace.


    Finally, when she arrived at the palace, Fengche asked her to go back to the house to wash, while she went back to her bedroom.


    Because I went to the palace to see the empress dowager, I was still dressed in palace clothes.


    Because of Qing''er''s problems, aunt Tao doesn''t trust her, so she has been serving her recently.


    Looking at Xiangwan''s palace clothes, aunt Tao sighed, "madam, you have suffered so much along the way. Now you are finally able to see the moon. I''m really happy for you!"


    Xiangwan looked back at Aunt Tao with a happy look on her face. After thinking about it, she said, "aunt, the past has passed. From now on, I will let you and Yi''er have a good life. There''s no need to be afraid. Xiangwan is no longer the wife of the seven princes'' mansion. She has taken care of our mother and son for so many years. Just call xiangwan''er."


    Aunt Tao looked at her and nodded with a smile, but her tears came down. "If Miss Tao is still here... I''ll be happy to see that in the evening!"


    The lady in her words was naturally her sister Yi''er''s mother. She sighed and patted her on the back of her hand. Aunt Tao burst into tears and said, "look at me... When I''m old, I''m crazy! It''s almost the time. The Lord must be waiting. Let''s go later! "


    Looking at her in the evening, he nodded.


    Outside the house, the carriage was waiting. Qin Chaoyang stood beside the carriage and saw her coming. He quickly lifted the curtain for her.


    Is it so good to pick an eyebrow at night? There was no such treatment before!


    It''s rare to see Qin Chaoyang so low browed. Don''t think about it. Xiang Wan has already guessed something.


    In the curtain that he stirs up to enter inside, as expected see feng Che already inside.


    At the moment, he was not dressed by the government, but was still elegant and elegant.


    In the evening, he hooked his lips and sat down in front of him. Seeing that he was wearing a purple gold crown and a gold cloud belt around his waist, he really looked like a noble man. He couldn''t help squinting.


    The male god is indeed the male god. It''s amazing to be dressed up a little!


    Feng Che looked up at her naked eyes and said with a slight smile, "don''t look at the Empress Dowager with this look when you enter the palace. She will be unbearable."


    "You think I''m stupid!"


    Stare at him one eye toward the evening, looking at the sigh and smile of Feng Che''s lips, pretending to be stuffy and turning his head to the window, but suddenly he has a lip angle again.

 Chapter 114

    She looked back at Feng Che for a while. Under her naked eyes, Feng Che was calm as usual, which was very rare.


    She simply leaned forward, supported her elbow on the low table, and looked at him with her cheek: "tell me about it. Did you have a sweetheart in the past?"


    Feng Che raised his head to see her one eye, Mou light is light: "how to suddenly ask this?"


    "I''m curious!" Xiangye said with a smile, "I''m just thinking, what kind of woman can enter your eyes for people like you?"


    Feng Che glances at her and doesn''t speak. Xiang Wan immediately insisted: "if you want to change the topic, what kind of woman do you like? gentle and soft? Virtuous? Lively and lovely? Or a chivalrous woman in the world? "


    Feng Che seems to be extremely helpless to this problem, Mou Guang swept a circle on Xiang Wan''s face, and suddenly said: "I like to be nondescript."


    "Neither fish nor fowl?"


    As soon as Xiang Wan''s eyes turned, he realized that he was talking about himself and was about to pounce on him. Feng Che was so happy that she took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t you want to ask the bottom of the matter yourself? Yes? Now you''re angry again? "


    He glared at him in the evening and looked at him askance: "you''re nothing, your whole family is nothing!"


    Feng Che is not angry either. She leans against the wall of the car in a comfortable mood. She looks so angry that her eyebrows tremble. She stretches out her hand and straightens her broken hair at the temples. She says, "I''m going to see the Empress Dowager in a moment. Don''t be so angry that you''ll be bored again."


    Glancing at him in the evening, he glared at him again, but he didn''t show any more indulgence. He just looked at the smile on Feng Che''s face, thinking that he seldom saw such a relaxed smile, and his mood was very comfortable.


    He should have put it down in his heart, right?


    Ming Ming''s palace is not near, but Xiang Xiang feels that time is only a moment away.


    When the carriage stopped, she opened the curtain and looked out at the sky. It''s sunny today, which is rarely seen in winter. See front is a palace gate, she this just turns head to see to Feng Che: "arrived."


    Feng Che nodded lightly, took one side fox hair cape and tied it up for her, saying: "the Empress Dowager is not better than the king, but don''t be so presumptuous."


    Does that mean she''s very presumptuous in front of him?


    Glancing at him in the evening, he snorted, but did not refute.


    She has a degree in her own heart. Usually in front of Feng Che, she doesn''t see him connivance. It''s lawless. Otherwise, how can she? Who would make fun of his own life?


    I opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage. It was really cold outside, but fortunately, I didn''t feel cold with the cloak.


    Feng Che a body crimson purple comes down from the carriage, see her stand beside the car is a pair of regular appearance, hook lip to smile, way: "go."


    He hooked his lips toward the evening, then followed his steps to the palace.


    The palace of the Empress Dowager is called Shande palace. Because she likes quiet, the palace is far away from the previous dynasty.


    It took them half an hour to get to the gate of the Empress Dowager''s palace. There is a palace person to go to report, the night will stand together with Feng Che waiting outside the palace gate.


    The Mou Guang carelessly a turn, originally didn''t pay attention to, but see that human figure some eyes are familiar, toward the night fix eyes to see, can''t help but face a Shen, immediately turn to see toward Feng Che.


    Feng Che also looked in the past, when seeing that person, the facial expression didn''t have fluctuation, then lowered head to see toward the night one eye, in her slightly some Shen Ning''s line of sight slightly smile.


    Seeing that he raised a smile and worried about the night, he put it down and gave a smile.


    His expression showed that he had come out of the shadow of the incident, and he was not afraid of the people coming there in the evening.


    Toward the phoenix feather in white over there, he threw a smile, and made a slight salute toward the evening. He said, "the Empress Dowager also summoned the seventh prince."


    Feng Yu''s vision flits over from two people''s bodies, Mou Guang a glance, see to the direction of virtuous palace, coldly hooked to hook lips, "but didn''t expect empress dowager also invited you."


    Xiangwan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "yes, the Empress Dowager helped me fight for time in front of the emperor and let me find out the real murderer. Of course, I want to thank her!"


    The word "real murderer" was deliberately added. There was no change on Feng Yu''s face. She only slightly sank her face and snorted with a smile. "Naturally, you are lucky. Even the Empress Dowager has come to support you. I just hope you can keep this lucky. Otherwise, you will not be lucky next time. I''m afraid even your brother will not save you."


    This word is obviously said to Feng Che to listen to, the latter smell speech hook lips: "seven younger brother remind is, if this time is not the king''s thoughtless, also will not fall late later than danger, in the future, the king must protect late, will not allow next time."


    Phoenix feather Mou light a glance, don''t make answer, but sink down of facial expression clear is extremely not happy.


    To the evening picked pick eyebrows, looking at their male god.


    Sure enough, the male god is not only good-looking, but also beautiful in speaking. With no trace, he successfully warned the other party and showed his love. He told the other party that she was not the one he could provoke. He was so handsome!


    The palace people come out to invite them to enter, and then put away the share of flower mania in the heart in the evening. With Feng Che, they slowly enter the palace.


    The Empress Dowager''s palace is not the same as other palaces she saw in the evening. It is not luxurious inside, but everything is exquisite and meticulous. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager should be a person who values taste rather than appearance.


    On the throne of the palace sat an old man who was about seventy years old. His hair was gray, but he looked very energetic. Especially with his sharp eyes, he knew that he was a bad old lady.


    On the left side of the upper position sat a imperial concubine. She was very plain, but she was very beautiful, and her eyes were cold.


    It''s said that concubine Xiao is a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that she has a cold temper and doesn''t like fighting. Although the emperor loves her, she is far less than the former imperial concubine Sheng Chong. Otherwise, the crown prince''s throne may fall to Fengche and Fengyu.


    Seeing the three people go to the temple, her eyes move and fall on Fengche Fengyu. At last, they fall on Xiangwan. Although there is no expression on her face, her eyes are clearly disgusted.


    Xiang Wan met Xiao Fei in the past and knew that she didn''t like herself, so she saluted respectfully and didn''t want to offend her too much.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to love these two grandchildren very much. She raised her hand and said, "get up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Come on, let me have a good look at you brothers!"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager said this, Fengche and Fengyu answered one after another, and then they went to the Empress Dowager.


    As soon as they left, his highness was left with only one person in the evening.


    Xiang Wan''s eyes, nose and heart are watching. Listening to the Empress Dowager pulling Fengche and Fengyu asking about some recent family habits, he doesn''t feel nervous. He just stands there waiting to be summoned.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager took Fengche Fengyu to talk for a while and then asked someone to give her a seat. Then she turned her eyes to his highness Xiang Wandao, "are you the Xiang Wuzuo who lives in che''er''s house?"


    It''s rare to hear the Empress Dowager say such things. She remembers that when she first met Xiao Fei last time, she called her the concubine of the seven princes'' mansion. It seems that the Empress Dowager''s temperament is exactly the same as the decoration of the palace. She is not a person who only looks at the outside.


    It''s no wonder that Fengche has no other explanation for her entering the palace, because he knows that the Empress Dowager doesn''t dislike her as much as concubine Xiao.


    To the evening respectfully return a way: "return empress dowager''s words, exactly."


    The Empress Dowager''s sharp eyes looked around her and said, "raise your head and let me have a look."


    Xiang Wan immediately raised his head, and it was not as good as other specifications. Even if he raised his head, he didn''t dare to see anyone. She simply looked up at the sight of the Empress Dowager and looked at her when she looked at her. She was not polite.


    The Empress Dowager frowned faintly, as if she was a little disgusted. "No wonder she was so bold."


    Xiang Wan pretends not to understand her, bows and says, "more praise from the Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyebrows and said, "did the AI family praise you?"


    Xiang Wan said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager first said that she was a bold and audacious woman in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. When the Empress Dowager said this, she was praising him."


    The Empress Dowager sniffed at her and said with a sneer, "she is really smart. At first, concubine Xiao told the AI family that she didn''t believe it. Now, it''s true."


    This sound also don''t know is reprimand or praise, Xiang Wanli there for a moment didn''t answer.


    The next second, she heard the Empress Dowager say, "sit down. It''s really eye-catching to stand like this."


    Although there was disgust in the words, it was obvious that what she said did not mean disgust. Xiang can''t help looking up at her later. It seems that the Empress Dowager is just an old lady with a strange personality. It''s not difficult to get along with her carefully.


    She glanced at Xiao Fei, then looked away.


    She knew that this concubine Xiao was not easy to be provoked, but she just looked away, and then she looked over and said with a smile, "to Wuzuo, it''s still miss nine of Hou''s house. She''s also a lady of a big family. I think she knows everything about her daughter''s family meeting. Today, the Empress Dowager is seldom happy. Why don''t she give you an art to make you happy?"


    "My mother, what I''m good at is not my daughter''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..."


    "Even if I''m not good at it, it''s my daughter''s family? It''s going to be something, isn''t it? If not, how can it be regarded as a daughter''s home? " Feng Che just opened his mouth to say half a sentence and wanted to get rid of the encirclement. As a result, concubine Xiao came with such a sentence.


    Xiangye secretly went to see the old lady. She looked like a good play. She blinked, looked at Xiao Fei and said with a smile, "speaking of talent, who in the Jin and Yuan dynasties can match Xiao Fei? With concubine Xiao in the room, is it not a good idea for me to do those things again? Otherwise, I''m good at autopsy. Autopsy is too bloody. I''m afraid it will pollute the eyes of the Empress Dowager and concubine Xiao. Otherwise, I''ll do autopsy. Of course, I''m happy today, and I don''t need to carry a dead person up. Unfortunately, concubine Xiao will find someone to go to the ground and I''ll show them. How about that? "

 Chapter 115

    Concubine Xiao''s face suddenly became very ugly. She clapped her hand on the table beside her and said angrily, "what''s your attitude towards you?"


    Xiang Wan got up from his seat, knelt on the ground and said in fear, "what did I say wrong? The emperor once praised me for my ability of autopsy, which was very rare. I was also appreciated by the emperor. So I subconsciously thought that this was my talent. I didn''t expect to offend empress Xiao. I should die! "


    Feng Che looks at the little girl''s face in fear, but there is no fear in her voice. She immediately picks her eyebrows and doesn''t come out to help her.


    Concubine Xiao''s face is very blue with anger. As a concubine, she should attach importance to the emperor everywhere. She likes the emperor and worries about the emperor. Only when she works late can the emperor appreciate it. Therefore, as a concubine, she should also appreciate it. But if she doesn''t like it, she is disobeying the emperor.


    The little girl was so clever that she was so angry that her head ached.


    Seeing this, aunt Yin, the maid next to her, quickly came forward to support concubine Xiao and worried, "empress, is your head aching again?"


    Xiao Fei tightened her eyebrows and turned pale. She couldn''t answer now. From the direction of the night, I saw the sweat oozing from her forehead, and soon the whole person was depressed, as if she was about to faint.


    "Concubine..."


    "Concubine Xiao... Pass on the imperial doctor quickly!"


    The Empress Dowager was also in a hurry, and quickly ordered someone to pass on the imperial doctor. At the same time, concubine Xiao was trembling and her face was pale as paper.


    Fengyu immediately turned his head and stared at Xiangye, "if there is something wrong with my princess, I will never let you go!"


    He looked up at him in the evening and didn''t answer.


    She raised her step and came directly from his side to Xiao Fei. She grasped her wrist and pressed her pulse.


    Xiang Wan knows medicine. Feng Che knows it.


    Therefore, in the phoenix feather pose to drive her away, Feng Che light a Mou light swept in the past way, "seven younger brother a little calm don''t be impatient, let night see again."


    Fengyu heart even if there is not willing to, in the end is no more to say.


    Xiang Wan held up the head of concubine Xiao after the pulse diagnosis and looked at her eyes and tongue coating carefully. Then he put his hand in her heart and pressed it. Then he looked at Aunt Yin and said, "please move concubine Xiao to the inner room!"


    Aunt Yin frowned and was about to speak. Feng Che on one side said in a voice, "do as she says."


    Aunt Yin didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so she invited two palace people to carry concubine Xiao and moved to the back hall.


    The back hall is not suitable for men. Fengche and Fengyu stay, while the Empress Dowager walks in with the help of her maid.


    At night, he took out the silver needle he often carried from his sleeve and laid it out on a piece of clean cotton cloth.


    After seeing the silver needles, the Empress Dowager frowned, but did not say anything.


    Xiang Wan then reaches for her hand and gently presses it on her head. When she presses it to a certain place, she can see her whole body trembling. She immediately pricks the needle at the tenderness. Then he pricked and blooded Sishencong''s and Taiyang''s acupoints to see that Xiao Fei''s pain was relieved. Then he went to look for some big acupoints on her head, then her hands and feet


    A row of 20 needles, the palace next to looking at it can be described as startled, the Empress Dowager in the eyes, sharp eyes in the evening calm and self-contained face swept half a circle, and fell on her calm hands, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    She can do autopsy, autopsy and medical treatment. How come she hasn''t heard of such talents in Dingbei Marquis''s residence?


    About a short time, the originally closed eyes of concubine Xiao''s look eased down. Aunt Yin had been wiping sweat for her. Now she found that there was no cold sweat on her head. She couldn''t help but smile and asked, "empress, do you feel better?"


    Xiao Fei slowly opened her eyes and saw the silver needle on her hands and feet. Then she looked at Xiang Wan standing in front of her. Her eyebrows moved and she didn''t speak.


    "Please close your eyes and have a rest. After the silver needle is pulled out for a while, you can make sure that you are safe today."


    Aunt Yin looked at Xiangwan and said, "are you serious


    Xiang Wan said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, please observe today. If you still have headache today, you should break your words and let her handle it!"


    Concubine Xiao looked at her for a moment. Because she had a headache and wasted too much energy, she didn''t say anything now. She just closed her eyes and took a rest.


    At this time, the voice of the palace people came from outside. It was the imperial doctor.


    Aunt Yin immediately put down one side of the bed curtain to cover Princess Xiao''s bare feet, leaving half of her body outside.


    The imperial doctor first saluted, then looked at the silver needle on the head of concubine Xiao. He was surprised and said, "lady, this is..."


    "This is the needle given to the empress by Xiang Wuzuo. What''s wrong with it?"


    The imperial doctor took a close look, and then looked at Xiangwan on one side. He was surprised. "The disease that Niang Niang suffers from is blood deficiency and yang deficiency. Baihui, Sishencong, Hegu and other acupoints are indeed needling for the disease, but the needling method is very demanding. If you are not careful, you will lead to the disorder of Qi and blood, the blockage of collaterals and blood stasis, and the death of blood. If you are not good at medicine, you dare not needling, Even Wei Chen was cautious, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Wuzuo had such courage and insight when he was young. It''s really admirable... "


    People smell speech, toward the night cast to look surprised, obviously unexpectedly she needling so well.


    Xiangye didn''t have any expression when he heard that, but he just looked at the royal doctor''s way, "what concubine Xiao suffered from is actually just a common head wind disease. With acupuncture and medicine, it can be cured in three to five months and one year, but I heard that concubine Xiao''s headache has been for many years. Why can''t I cure such a simple disease for so many years?"


    "This..." he said, "I don''t know something about Xiang Wuzuo. She''s depressed. Even if there''s medicine and stone, she can have this heart disease..."


    "Doctor Zhang, you talk too much."


    Concubine Xiao, who was in the state of keeping her eyes closed, suddenly interrupted Doctor Zhang''s words. After hearing the words, Doctor Zhang immediately broke into a cold sweat and even said "yes." since she has given the needle to the empress, I don''t want to do anything else. I''ll go and make some prescriptions for her and let her take the medicine to fry it! "


    Concubine Xiao didn''t answer, so Doctor Zhang left immediately. One side of the Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on Xiao Fei''s face and said, "you are really a girl. It''s been so many years. Why do you care so much?"


    "Empress Dowager..." concubine Xiao called softly. Her voice was weak and painful. "It was because of me after all... She blamed me, and it should be..."


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and sighed. Finally, she said nothing and walked out slowly.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s a secret of the palace. It''s not convenient to ask later, but when the time comes, I''ll pull out the silver needles from Xiao Fei''s body one by one. Then I say, "lady, take a good rest, I''ll leave!"


    "Wait a minute..." but concubine Xiao called her.


    Looking back at concubine Xiao, "what''s the matter with empress?"


    Concubine Xiao looked at her for a long time, and then said, "today you have saved our palace, but our Palace won''t appreciate you. You are Yu Er Xiu''s concubine and Hou Fu''s concubine. No matter from your status or origin, you can''t match Che er. Che''er is a rare king of war in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He has been galloping in the battlefield for many years. No matter his character or intelligence, he is superior to others. He is not worthy of your humble work. Do you understand me? "


    Xiang Wan''s eyelids jump. This concubine Xiao''s words are really not ordinary poison!


    "I only saved my mother because she was ill. In this way, I didn''t owe her. As for the matter between the lower minister and the third prince... Just now, the empress also said that the third prince was a rare king of war in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Since he was the king of war, he must have his own opinions. Who was he and what was his status? I think the Lord has his own sense of propriety. "


    This is neither humble nor arrogant, and it has nothing to do with Fengche. For a moment, it makes concubine Xiao speechless.


    Xiao Fei was so angry that she turned pale that she couldn''t help holding out her hand to cover her heart.


    Aunt Yin came up to help her. Concubine Xiao waved her hand and said to her, "yin''er, let her go out. I feel annoyed to see her for a moment!"


    "The empress doesn''t have to rush. I''ll leave now!"


    Xiang Wan picked up a piece of silver needle and went out while inserting it into her sleeve. This Xiao Fei was really stubborn!


    It seems that if the future mother-in-law wants to deal with it, it will take a lot of trouble!


    Out of the inner room, the outer Fengche and Fengyu are still there, and the Empress Dowager is also in the outer hall.


    See to come out late, three people eyes all cast to her. Xiang Wan first takes a look at Feng Che, then passes by Feng Yu and stops on the Empress Dowager. After a respectful salute, he quietly retreats to one side.


    But the Empress Dowager locked her eyes tightly on her face and said, "Xiang Wuzuo, I''ve only heard that you are good at autopsy, but I don''t know who you learned this medical skill from?"


    Xiang Wan blinked his eyes and looked at Feng Che. Then he looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "if you go back to the empress dowager, although you only know autopsy, there are more autopsies, and you know more about the diseases caused by the acupoint causes of the human body, so as time goes by, you will learn some simple acupuncture methods, and I will teach the Empress Dowager how to do it!"


    The Empress Dowager clearly didn''t believe her explanation. She snorted coldly and looked at Feng Che beside her. "You look at the person who has taken care of you. It''s a word that doesn''t leak. No wonder you can make concubine Xiao have a headache!"


    Feng Che stepped forward to the side of Xiang Wan''s body and looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "my mother''s concubine has always been worried too much. It''s common that her illness has been repeated. Late evening is a woman with unusual temperament. Although autopsy is not a problem, she doesn''t know what ordinary daughter''s family knows. Che''er only hopes that the Empress Dowager and her mother''s concubine will not embarrass her. "


    "Well, how dare I embarrass you?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her head, seemingly angry, but in no bad mood. But one side of Feng Yu''s face is obviously bad.

 Chapter 116

    The Empress Dowager said in front of him that Xiangwan is Fengche''s person. This is clearly to put Xiangwan away from him, and this has always been a knot in Fengyu''s heart. When the Empress Dowager said this, she obviously stood on Fengche''s side, and his mood was naturally not so good.


    "Yu''er, how did you see that Li girl last time? You see, you and your brother, one is so old that he doesn''t want to marry, the other is a concubine who never wants to stand at attention. They are so big people, and they have to mourn for their family, the old bones one by one? "


    Feng Yu heard the speech and said respectfully, "the Empress Dowager also said that the third elder brother has not married yet. She is in good order. The Empress Dowager should urge the third elder brother."


    "Look... Look!" The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "it''s all right. You don''t pay any attention to what the AI family says. Turn around and ask the emperor to do the next imperial edict to see how you can hide!"


    This words a, Feng Che Feng feather all no longer talk. Because concubine Xiao is not feeling well today, the Empress Dowager has a few words to talk with the two brothers, but she doesn''t say anything more and sends them back directly. And the evening greeting is the end.


    Out of the palace, breathe the fresh air outside the palace, and take a deep breath in the evening, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye in the side, light smile way, "how? I see that you are very eloquent in the hall today, and you are not inferior to others at all. Now you are tired? "


    Glancing at him in the evening, he complained, "it''s not your mother''s fault. You see, your mother''s wife doesn''t like me. Naturally, I have to try my best to win her favor, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating..."


    She refers to Xiao Fei''s headache, Feng Che naturally knows.


    Looking up at the sky outside the palace, Feng Che''s eyes were peaceful. "The mother looked cold on the surface, but she was not bad. She''s a nostalgic person, and she can''t let go of the past, which makes her more and more aloof. "


    It''s the second time that Xiang Wan heard about Xiao Fei''s melancholy today. At this moment hear Feng Che say so, can''t help but step to stop, pursue to ask a way, "exactly is what matter? Why can''t empress Xiao let go after so many years? "


    According to Xiao Fei''s history of headache, it should be many years ago!


    Feng Che dun for a moment, lift Mou to glance toward her, "really want to hear?"


    "Yes Xiang night immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, "heart disease also need heart medicine doctor, if you want your mother to get better soon, you''d better tell me the whole story, maybe I can really cure your mother''s headache!"


    Feng Che looked at her, eyes fell on the front of the carriage, did not speak.


    When they got on the carriage together and saw the carriage moving slowly, Feng Che said slowly, "it was more than 20 years ago."


    "More than 20 years ago, my mother''s wife and her former prime minister, Qian Jin Ye, entered the palace together in the draft. They met at first sight and had a very good relationship. Ye''s beautiful city, just entered the palace was the emperor''s favorite, and a concubine''s position. Ye''s favorite did not forget her mother''s concubine. After she got in touch with her, her mother''s concubine was also quickly favored and gave birth to me and my seventh brother. The mother was promoted to Xiao Fei because her son was expensive, but Ye Shi was not pregnant for many years. The emperor eventually rejected her and demoted her as a concubine in one incident, and she was no longer a saint. "


    "After ten years of depression, her mother''s wife went to visit her and helped her get another promotion. Who would have expected that this time, Ye was extremely proud to be pregnant with a dragon heir. He was overjoyed and took good care of the children in the house. "


    "I was pregnant in October, and I finally arrived at Ye''s labor, but it happened that the emperor accompanied the Empress Dowager to pray outside the palace. That night, Ye''s family had difficulty in giving birth. The midwife was helpless and said that she had to find a doctor. Her mother''s wife immediately went to ask for a doctor, but she was stopped by the Queen''s people... "


    "After all, she didn''t go, and ye died because of the dystocia. When she was dying, she hated her mother''s refusal to treat her, and even risked her life as a curse to pester her. Now more than ten years have passed, but this has become the eternal pain in her heart..."


    It turns out that''s what happened.


    In fact, if this matter is really wrong, you can''t blame Xiao Fei. The royal family is just like this. It''s hard for them to protect themselves even though they are mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. How can they protect Ye Shi?


    But at the same time, she also understood the feelings of a mother at that time. Maybe in Ye''s opinion, if only one child could be saved, she would feel at ease. But if the doctor didn''t come, she could only watch herself and her child die together. No wonder she was so cruel at that time that she did not hesitate to curse her life.


    Xiang Wan heard about the incantation of this dynasty, but superstition is also a very strange existence. Probably because he was too obedient, many people believed it.


    "Even so, but after so many years, can''t empress Xiao come out?"


    Feng Che looked at her and said in silence for a moment, "it''s far more than that. After Ye''s death, the palace where ye lived was abandoned because it was haunted. In the past ten years, dozens of people have died before and after, and the saying that the palace was haunted has become more and more serious. Finally, the emperor had to order that the palace be sealed. Today, so many years have passed, There''s no one to step on. "


    "Because of this, my mother''s concubine felt that ye''s soul was not scattered, and her heart was more and more depressed."


    "There is no ghost in the world. How can there be ghost killing? There must be something fishy about it!"


    Feng Che smell speech, Mou light light light light Dynasty she glanced to come over, that Mou in clear contain deep meaning.


    As soon as Xiangwan touched his eyes, he immediately thought of the "ghost world" he had made up that day. He coughed, looked out of the window and said, "why is the carriage so slow today? Didn''t the popcorn eat? Hello, ice cream... "


    She said that she was going to lift the curtain of the carriage. Fengche pulled her behind her and immediately pulled her back: "don''t worry about Chaoyang."


    Chaoyang outside the carriage heard this sentence, and he was almost grateful. It''s better to be your own Lord. You know how to understand him!


    "Where can I trouble him?" Xiang Wan was obviously unconvinced. He looked up and said, "it''s your bodyguard who can''t live with me every day!"


    Feng Che sighed, looked at her for a moment, and said, "you are the only one who is so bold."


    "I think we should check the ghost thing!" he said


    "How?" Feng Che picks an eyebrow to look at her.


    Xiangwan hehe said with a smile, "since the hall is haunted and dead, of course, it''s from Ye''s bedroom to check!"


    "Not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of the dead. What are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t you call yourself a ghost now?"


    "Hey, hey, I said that at that time, you didn''t believe me, did you?"


    Feng Che glanced at the flattering smile on her face and said, "the palace has been forbidden by the emperor for many years. It''s not impossible to check it, but the harem is not an occasion for foreign ministers to go in and out. If you want the emperor''s permission, you need the Empress Dowager to come out."


    "It''s easy to do. Last time I asked you to move the Empress Dowager. It''s a trivial matter, isn''t it?"


    Feng Che light glanced at her one eye, "ghost spirit spirit!"


    Xiangye, with a smile, poured a cup of tea for him, bowed and said, "I''ll ask you for this matter!"


    Feng Che took a look at her and took the tea ceremony in her hand. "Since the palace can be dead, there are dangerous things. You should be well prepared these two days. The king of Japan of Ming Dynasty goes to greet the Empress Dowager and ask her to talk about her feelings. After the emperor''s approval, I''m afraid it will take a few days to make preparations first."


    Nodded to the late: "don''t worry, you don''t have to say, I will be ready!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, then didn''t say anything more.


    When it''s still early in the palace, Xiangwan has already begun to prepare for the next thing.


    Silver needle poison powder weapon. In order to prevent any emergency, dagger must also be taken. In addition, she found that her body sensitivity was not as good as before, so from today on, she had to do physical training. First, she had to strengthen her body and not make her bones so weak. Second, she could deal with some moves when she was in danger. The word "martial arts" in this dynasty is too mysterious, She can''t fight at all. The only thing she can rely on is the instinctive fighting skills she learned in her previous life!


    In addition to running exercise, I made several big sandbags in my room at night, which are necessary for practicing skills.


    These two days, she has been practicing hard every day. After a few days, her muscles have become stronger and her body has become stronger!


    The imperial edict that the emperor ordered a thorough investigation has already arrived at the Yamen this morning. Tomorrow morning, Feng Che goes down to court, and he plans to go to find out with him in the evening.


    That night, Xiang Wan had just finished his training and was planning to rest after washing up when he heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    She didn''t care for a moment. She went to open the door and saw that Fengche was outside. She immediately laughed. Just as she was about to speak, she found that Fengche had a strange look on her face. Then he coughed and glanced at her line of sight: "how can my daughter dress so strangely?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he took a look at himself. He suddenly woke up and put down the sleeves rolled up to his arms and the trousers on his knees. Then he asked Feng Che to come in and say, "habit makes it, habit makes it..."


    Isn''t that habit?


    The training is so hot, and the ancient clothes are long clothes and long sleeves, not to mention the heat to death, which is not conducive to perspiration!


    In modern times, she''s wearing a vest and shorts!


    Feng Che sighed helplessly. When she entered the room, she immediately found the sandbag tied by her under the beam and frowned faintly. "Listen to Chaoyang say that you have been practicing martial arts in the room these two days. Is that it?"


    "Yes, it''s very effective to practice strength!"


    Speaking of this, Xiangwan went over and punched the sandbag. He looked at Fengche with pride and said, "how about it? Is it very powerful?"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment and said, "after all, these have to persist for a long time to have an effect. Tomorrow we will investigate the case. I''m afraid it won''t be useful."

 Chapter 117

    He turned his mouth towards the night and looked at the sandbag. Indeed, Fengche is right, these things must be persistent to have effect, but now she has no other way to improve smoothly!


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have the ability to take a big tree away with a wave of my sleeve. Otherwise, you can teach me some tricks to defend myself tomorrow?"


    In fact, Xiang Wan didn''t have much hope. Ancient Kung Fu seems so mysterious. I''m afraid he can''t learn the essence with one or two moves.


    But after listening to Feng Che, he said with a smile, "you come with me."


    Xiangwan immediately laughed, took his cape and wrapped his upper body. He followed him out, and asked, "what are you going to teach me? I''m going to learn a lot! It''s better to subdue the master with one move! "


    Feng Che raises eyebrow slightly, cast light a vision: "you when the superior is all waste?"


    Er


    Well, it''s really unlikely that this wish will come true.


    "What did you teach me? What else can you learn in one night? "


    In the face of the chatter, Feng Che didn''t say anything, just directly led her to his bedroom.


    Toward the evening, he lies in the house and looks at Feng Che. This evening, Feng Che brings her to his bedroom. What do you mean?


    Don''t you want to


    Cough... Seeing Feng Che approaching the house, he came out a moment later with a wooden sword in his hand. Xiang Wan knew that he was amorous and looked shocked. He stared at the wooden sword in his hand and asked, "where did this come from? Well done


    Feng Che smile, no answer, just way, "this is a good non wood, light texture, suitable for women, but also easy to carry."


    He picked up the wooden sword in the evening. It was very light indeed. She danced casually for two times and found that it was very easy to use. She immediately said, "so you want me to take this into the Palace tomorrow?"


    Feng Che nodded, "don''t wear weapons in the palace. It''s made of wood. You can take it when you enter the palace."


    As soon as he said this, he subconsciously thought of what happened to Feng Yuqiang that day, and immediately hooked his lips with a smile, "not bad, I like it!"


    Feng Che hooked her lips, then went forward and walked behind her. He held out his hand behind her and said, "the sword does not lie in how sharp it is, but in the unity of human and sword. Most people who make swords only use swords as tools to kill people. Instead of making good swords, they are easily controlled by swords. You don''t have any martial arts, but you are more flexible. In this way, you don''t have to worry that your body will be driven by the sword. "


    Feng Che said here, holding her sword hand in one hand, holding her other hand, slowly dancing moves, "the sword moves with people, people move with heart, the sword can become a part of the body, out of heart."


    He then said, "in addition, we have to ask the breath to keep up, come on, now move, inhale at the same time... Try to relax the body... Stop and exhale..."


    In the moonlight, the two figures, purple and white, are intertwined. They are like two winged birds flying together. The light light is shining on them. The elegant eyebrows of men and the smiling eyebrows of women make people intoxicated.


    Later, with Feng Che''s words, she slowly closed her eyes and let her sword dance as she wanted. In Feng Che''s "splitting and stabbing", she was able to put her moves in and out freely. She brought a set of sword techniques to dance. With Feng Che''s "breaking", she suddenly opened her eyes and pointed the wooden sword at the pear tree. She came back to find out, The hard trunk of the tree was cut three points by a wooden sword with no blade.


    Feng Che slowly put down his hand and said with a smile, "now you dance by yourself, remember to adjust your mind, don''t think about killing people, just think about sword dancing."


    Look at him in the evening and smile, "look at me!"


    It has to be said that her ability of understanding is good, and her skill is flexible. A set of swordsmanship makes her look decent.


    Feng Che is looking at in the side, the eyebrow is always the appearance of light smile.


    There is only one last move left in Xiangwan''s sword technique. When he turns his head, he sees the smile on Fengche''s face. When he finally recruits his hand, he suddenly lifts the sword, advances quickly and stabs Fengche directly.


    Feng Che''s head deviates and avoids her sword. He turns around and stabs at his heart.


    Feng Che smiles faintly, and his body rotates behind her. When he misses her body, he grabs one of her wrists, and at the same time, he pulls it hard. When he rushes towards him, he reaches out his hand to support her waist. When he stabilizes her body, he points his hand to the wooden sword body in her hand. When he feels numb in the wrist, the wooden sword goes away.


    Seeing the wooden sword falling to the ground, Xiangwan was very unconvinced. He raised the sword and glared at Fengche. "Put away your true Qi and internal power, let''s have a fair competition!"


    Feng Che light picked to pick eyebrow, looking at her, "is exasperated become angry?"


    "That''s what makes you angry!" Your family are all angry and angry. This move is fierce, and you go straight to Fengche''s face. Fengche looks at her holding the sword, and her figure disappears. When she looks back, she finds that he is behind him, gnashing his teeth, and secretly clasping a silver needle in his hand. When she flies away again, the silver needle comes out, Shoot directly at the acupoint on his shoulder!


    Feng Che chuckles. As soon as he dodges, he clasps the silver needle with his hand. At the same time, he starts to attack his face like the wind. Xiang Wanyan can''t avoid it, so he comes back with a handful of powder and sprinkles it directly on his face.


    Feng Che in time to avoid, Feng Mou tired of her, pick eyebrow way, "this also have to go to hand?"


    "As long as I can beat you, anything will do!" As soon as Xiang Wan picks up his eyebrows, he comes again with his sword. Feng Che quickly staggers his figure and takes his sword to chop the purple gold crown on his head. It seems that he really wants to win or lose with him.


    Feng Che suddenly doesn''t move.


    Xiang Wan didn''t intend to stop this sword, so he didn''t spare any effort. However, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly stop. It was as if he was waiting for her to stab her with a sword. Suddenly, he was surprised and wanted to recover his strength, but it was too late.


    "Feng Che!" He exclaimed in the evening, his face changed greatly.


    Seeing that the wooden sword is about to split on his head, at the critical moment, she is about to take back the sword. When she would rather be injured, she suddenly feels that a force is attacking her. It''s like gravity. She has no time to move more. The wooden sword in her hand has already flew away. At the same time, the whole person pounces on Fengche.


    Did not expect the pain, Feng Che holding her, along with her momentum, the two bodies in the hospital back a few steps, then the body together to the ground in the grass rolling, he is under the body, she is on the body. But it was only a moment, and it became Xiangye under him, and he was on him.


    The eyebrows that are close at hand are so clear that every eyelash is light. Fengche looks at the face that is still in shock at night, smiling. She reaches out her hand and knocks on her forehead and says: "I see if you dare to be bold next time!"


    Xiang Wan felt pain on his forehead. He held out his hand and pressed his forehead. He glared at him discontentedly and said, "look, you bully me a weak woman every day because of your great skills and martial arts. What do you mean? Can''t you let me, my lord? "


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, saw her one eye, should way, "good, come again."


    Then he got up from Xiangwan and pulled her to stand still. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the wooden sword flew back into his hand


    He handed the wooden sword to Xiang Wan and said, "I just gave you a chance. It''s you who are deceived. I won''t let you this time."


    "No, no!"


    Hum coldly to the night, playing tricks, right? Is he sure she can''t play him?


    Then try it!


    The two figures are inseparable in the courtyard. It''s more suitable to practice together than sword.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Xiang felt that she had made the sword very easy, and even scraped the corner of Feng Che''s clothes several times, which was a great progress for her. Of course, the premise of these is that Fengche is to let her!


    After sweating profusely, Xiang Wan simply solved his cloak and threw it aside. He stared at Feng Che and said, "watch it! This move, I will take you


    In addition to a few pear trees, there is a plum forest in the courtyard, which is a very small one. However, if someone bumps into it, he will certainly be hurt! In particular, the soil over there is soft. It rained just yesterday, and the land over there is not dry enough. It must slip.


    Xiangye sees this, and estimates that after she leads Fengche to that area, she directly uses all her strength to stab it. Fengche naturally wants to avoid it, but when Fengche avoids it, her feet step on the soft ground and slip deliberately, and the whole person rushes directly to Meilin.


    The Feng Che reaction comes over, the person one Shan, already arrive toward the body of the evening, embrace her waist of at the same time, but suddenly feel waist up a tight, immediately then hear the voice of the evening snicker way, "you lose!"


    Feng Che lowered his head and saw that the wooden sword in her hand was against his waist. It was clear that he had been planning for a long time!


    The Feng Che eyelid son smoked to smoke, the green is superior to the blue but is superior to the blue, really is her ability.


    "Well, I lost."


    He stepped back and let go. Xiang Wan then turned his head to look at him and said, "if you lose, let it go. The third prince is too insincere!"


    Feng Che raises a lip Cape, the Mou is dyeing thin smile to see her: "Oh, that you want what sincerity?"


    To the evening hook lip a smile, step forward, lean forward the body, point to own face way: "kiss!"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, but didn''t move. He suddenly became angry in the evening: "can''t you kiss her? Then you can''t afford to lose... "


    Words did not finish, but suddenly a case, is Feng Che forward a step, a shallow kiss fell on her forehead, successfully stopped her next words.


    "It''s late. I''ll take you back to rest."


    A kiss, it is his light voice with a bit of spring''s softness.


    Xiang Ye opened his eyes and looked at him. He clenched the wooden sword in his hand and said with a smile, "OK, listen to you!"

 Chapter 118

    Feng Che also smiles, and then reaches out his hand to her. Xiang Wan almost immediately sends his finger into his palm. They look at each other and smile. In the moonlight, they hold hands and slowly go to Xiang Wan.


    Wake up the next morning, to accompany Yi''er with early meal in the evening, this just some sort of clean up, took a carriage into the palace.


    When she went, Fengche had not yet gone down to court. She led the way down to Juren palace, the former palace of Ye family. Standing outside the courtyard, I can see that there is a lot of withered grass in the gate of the courtyard. The plants higher than people completely block the situation in the palace. It looks very cold and gloomy. No wonder it''s said that it''s haunted here!


    Places like this look so gloomy, let alone at night!


    I wanted to go in directly, but I thought of Feng Che''s advice. I must wait for him to come and then act. In the evening, I waited outside the yard and looked around the yard carefully.


    "Ha ha..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter came from the hospital. It was strange and gloomy. When I heard it, I was thrilled. When the palace guide saw it, he shivered and turned white!


    He twisted his eyebrows toward the night and asked the palace man beside him, "did the palace man hear any strange sound just now?"


    My father-in-law trembled and said: "no... I didn''t hear anything... Since the road is here, please let me go..."


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing the words, the palace people immediately went away as if they were granted amnesty.


    Xiangwan then looked up at the house which had been covered by withered grass, stepped forward and entered the yard.


    Although Feng Che had told her to wait for her to come and go in again, she thought of the laughter and felt that someone must be pretending to be a ghost! As long as she is not a person with excellent martial arts skills, she will be able to deal with it!


    Walking through the layers of withered grass and dense forest, the palace is getting closer and closer, and the night vision is tightly locked on the closed door.


    The wooden door, which had been dusty for a long time, was full of dust. When she came to the wooden door in the evening and directly opened the door, she smelled a damp musty smell mixed with dust. She turned her head and covered her mouth and nose, but it was hard to avoid inhaling some cough.


    There was no difference in the quietness of the hall. There is sunlight from the dilapidated window into the hall of the thick layer of dust on the ground, find mottled light and shadow.


    Looking around slowly in the evening, at the same time, I stepped into the room and looked directly at the light of my eyes. I saw a holy place in front of the room. The holy place was also stained with thick dust, but I could still see the words on it. The carved words were Ye''s name.


    Xiang Wan is trying to see who Ye''s name is, but suddenly she only hears a loud bang, and suddenly it''s dark. When she looks back, she sees that the main hall door is locked automatically. She walks slowly to see if she can open it.


    As soon as he reached the doorframe, suddenly, the sound of laughter came from his ear, which seemed to be in front of his eyes. When he turned back, he found that there was no one in the hall.


    Stop opening the door in the evening, stand at the door and look around.


    As a forensic doctor, she always believes in science, but she doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods at all. If other people are facing such a situation at the moment, they are afraid that they have already broken their courage, but Xiangye is not half afraid, because she believes that there must be some reason for all these strange things, but it''s definitely not ghosts and gods!


    When she went to pull the door again, she found that the door couldn''t be pulled at all. She simply gave up the act of opening the door. She just looked back and fixed her eyes on the spirit throne again. Fortunately, it''s day now. Although it''s dark in the room, because the windows are old, there is still a little sunshine outside, so she can''t see anything clearly.


    Xiang Wanzheng is about to continue to walk in, but suddenly she finds something dripping on her face. She reaches out her hand and touches it. When she puts it in front of her eyes, she finds that it''s blood.


    Such a frightening and strange scene, thanks to the evening is still calm.


    She will be stained with blood fingers on the nose, smell, immediately sneer, is chicken blood!


    Looking up at the roof, she found nothing, and there was no bloody place on the roof. She looked around and said with a smile, "no matter who you are, I know it can''t be a ghost, so you don''t waste your efforts to do these frightening activities!"


    Voice down, no response, the evening is not urgent, slowly inward approach.


    The main hall of Juren palace is very large, 20 to 30 meters from the front door to the back.


    Although there was light in the front, there was a lot of black behind.


    She took out the night pearl which had been prepared early, and carefully walked in while watching the movement around. There were a lot of white silks in the hall. It was clear that there was no wind in the room, but whether these white silks were dancing was strange. It looked really creepy.


    Step by step towards the evening, after stepping into the white silk, the drooping white silk which had been standing still in front of her suddenly moved. She suddenly found that the ground under her feet also moved, and quickly split, exposing the black hole below! In the evening, he turned to the side of the tunnel. At the same time, he suddenly saw the brick wall on the empty ground in front of him.


    After a quick retreat, the ground behind her suddenly began to move. She saw that there seemed to be countless mechanisms on the ground. She saw a stone brick that had not yet moved. She jumped and rolled at the same time, and avoided the stone wall. But at the same time, there was a sharp arrow in the direction of the stone wall. She quickly stretched out a wooden sword to block it, At the same time, the body retreats rapidly.


    But just at this time, the rows of white silk moved again, a white shadow flew in front of us, like ghosts in the dark.


    Xiangye didn''t want to let go of the inverted white shadow. He directly put his finger on the silver needle and threw it at the white shadow. The white shadow''s body flashed away and turned around. His long hair almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the man''s hair was all drooping, he couldn''t see his face clearly. With a sneer toward the night, he raised his sword and stabbed him: "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, I don''t accept you today!"


    But I didn''t expect that the skill of "ghost man" was also excellent. When I dodged, I escaped her attack. At the same time, the head under the long hair sent out a strange cry and laughter, which sounded creepy.


    "You dare to break through the gate of hell. It seems that you are impatient with life!" The "ghost man" sneered. It sounded like a female voice. At this moment, because of the fight, he showed his black eyes. His face was red and black. He really looked like a "ghost".


    She looks like a ghost and strikes towards the night. She remembers the moves of Professor Fengche last night and avoids them flexibly. At the same time, the wooden sword comes out of the scabbard and takes her life!


    "Ghost man" is not a vegetarian either. His body is like a ghost, and he is good at hiding in white silk. After a flash, he suddenly disappears.


    Looking around warily in the evening, she suddenly felt a wind coming from the top of her head. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the man''s long hair was falling down and the man was standing upside down. She was a "ghost" alive!


    "Broken!" In the evening, he quickly spilled out a poison, and at the same time, he withdrew one meter away.


    Ghost black hair in the air, people have fallen to the white silk in the middle of the night, quickly pushed aside the white silk to see, but found no her figure!


    If you think about it carefully, this man has lived in this palace for more than ten years. He must be very familiar with the terrain here. I''m afraid he even knows how much dust is on the ground.


    Xiang Wan pinches her sword tightly, sees and listens. When the wind comes from behind, she quickly avoids. She thought she had escaped the attack of the "ghost man", but her back suddenly hurts. She suddenly turns back and doesn''t see anyone behind her. She only feels that the position where she is going to be injured is painful and cursed. She can''t help but curse the "ghost man" in front of her: "shit! You have a helper


    She''s one by one, there''s only one person in it, so all the concerns are on this "ghost man", but unexpectedly, there are others in it!


    The numbness on the waist soon rolled up half of the waist, and the face suddenly changed in the evening. When the "ghost man" came, she was forced back by a poison. At the same time, the whole person quickly retreated to the open place, reached out and tore two pieces of cloth from the skirt, tied them on the wound, tightened them to prevent the poisonous blood from spreading to the wound and eroding the spleen!


    Although she didn''t see what happened to the wound on her back, according to the pain and numbness, she could almost conclude that she had been bitten by some poison on her back, and the poison was bad, so it would spread quickly now!


    He felt that his legs were different too. He gritted his teeth in the evening and tied up the medicine with a cloth belt. At the same time, he took out the dagger in his arms, cut his clothes on his waist and made a knife directly towards the wound.


    When the pain hit, she staggered for a while, but at the same time, she took out some poison powder from her waist and applied it on the wound. Then she looked at the white silk which had no ghost figure again. Her eyes were fierce!


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Since the people hiding here are so vicious, don''t blame her for not accepting them!


    "Come out! Since you are also a woman, don''t shrink your head and tail. Let''s fight to the death! "


    There was another laugh in the hall. At the same time, there was the man''s cold voice: "you... Don''t deserve it!"


    The voice seemed to be close to my ears, and it seemed so far away. When Xiang Wanzheng couldn''t recognize it clearly, he immediately felt a change in the left rear. Immediately, before his thinking came over, he had jumped in that direction.


    "Ghost man" stretched out a pair of white hands with long nails. She was holding a piece of hemp rope in her hand. Obviously, she wanted to strangle Xiangtan. But obviously, she didn''t expect Xiangtan''s speed to be so fast. It was just a trance. Xiangtan''s dagger had directly cut her rope and stabbed her shoulder.


    However, when the "ghost man" reacts, he buckles Xiangwan''s hand and stops her dagger from penetrating. However, Rao is so, the white clothes on her shoulders have been dyed red by blood!


    "Ah..." "ghost" throat issued a hoarse voice, the whole face is particularly ferocious, especially a pair of eyes, dark depression, close under and ghost is not at all clear, very frightening.

 Chapter 119

    However, Xiang Wan even touched the rotten corpse, which was more frightening than the person in front of him. How could he be afraid of her?


    "Ghost man" after a moment of support, clearly a little bit hard, Xiangye can''t help but thank her for these days reckless sandbag practice to strengthen the strength of her arm, just as she wanted to stab the dagger into the "ghost man" flesh and blood, suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw a unkempt child in white, In his hand, he was holding a poisonous snake with a pattern all over his body and ran towards her.


    As soon as Xiang Wan''s face changed, he knew that the Snake must be the poison that had just bitten his back. He immediately took back the dagger with a puff of his hand, and then he quickly stepped aside.


    Seeing this, the child threw the snake in his hand directly in front of him. Then he rushed to help the "ghost man". They ran quickly to the white silk. The white shadow flashed and disappeared.


    There''s no time for them to go there. They just stare at the snake on the ground and hold the dagger tightly!


    The snake had stopped not far away from her and was spitting its message at her.


    Xiangye knew that the snake hit seven inches, so when the snake stretched its head directly towards her, he kept a close eye on her, jumped, and the dagger flew away directly towards the snake''s head.


    Thanks to the secret agent before, this high hit rate suddenly cut off the snake''s head, and thanks to Feng Che''s dagger, he finally killed the snake!


    I''ve got a big numbness on my waist. I can''t use it at all.


    Although Xiangwan didn''t know the snake on the ground, she knew that it was very poisonous, so she couldn''t stay too much for now.


    Put away the dagger on the ground and walk towards the door towards the night.


    Although the lower part of the body was tied with cloth, it was still half numb. Later in the evening, I went to the door and pulled the door. It was only then that I found that the reason why I couldn''t open it was that someone had locked it from the outside.


    He held out his dagger and chopped it down towards the crack of the door. As expected, the dagger cut the iron and forced a smile towards the night. It seems that at the critical moment, Fengche saved her!


    The door was wide open. Seeing the sunshine outside, she suddenly turned black in the evening. Maybe she saw a purple figure in front of her eyes. She just thought it was a dream.


    But the body is clearly in a warm embrace, ear seems to be a call, the night can not hear, struggling to open their eyes, the face in front of people is very fuzzy, the night stretched out his hand, want to touch, lips moved, but did not say a word, eyes closed, fainted.


    "Late, late!"


    Feng Che looks at Xiang Wan''s hand full of blood, and his eyes pass the open inner hall of Juren palace darkly. Then he holds Xiang Wan and strides out.


    Outside the drunk rain palace, Fengche strode into the palace with blood all over her. Aunt Yin was startled when she saw it. She quickly came forward and said, "Third Prince... What''s the matter? Xiang Wuzuo... "


    "Aunt Yin, please come to imperial doctor Xuan!"


    Hearing the speech, aunt Yin answers quickly, turns around and orders her to go down. At that time, when Princess Xiao hears the news, she comes to see that Fengche has put Xiangwan on the couch in the side hall. She is stunned and points to Xiangwan and says, "che''er, this..."


    "Use the land of your mother''s concubine! Aunt Yin, please get Candlestick, cotton cloth, scissors and hot water! "


    Regardless of talking to Xiao feiduo, Feng Che orders her to tear Xiang Wan''s clothes more open. Meanwhile, she lowers her head and moves her lips to her wound to suck poison blood.


    "Che''er..." concubine Xiao was so surprised that she couldn''t recover. She quickly stepped forward, pointed to the night and then pointed to him. Then she quickly said, "che''er, wait... Don''t do it. The blood is poisonous, mother concubine... Mother concubine goes to call the palace people..."


    "No, my concubine!" Feng Che called concubine Xiao and said, "it''s just a little poisonous blood. My son won''t get in the way. I''ll trouble my mother and concubine. I''ll order her to go down immediately. I''ll order someone to surround Juren palace and never let anyone in or out!"


    "Ju... Ju Ren palace?" Xiao Fei''s face turned white. Looking at the comatose Xiang night, her face suddenly changed, "is it her or..."


    "Don''t ask me any more. Just do what your son says."


    Feng Che''s words, and lower the head to toward toward toward the wound of the late waist sucked up.


    The snake venom on her waist dragged for a moment. If she didn''t suck it out as soon as possible, the venom would spread to five six Fu organs, and even the great Luo immortal could not be saved!


    Feng Che''s face is hard to see the extreme. If it had not been for the emperor to leave him for a period of time, he would not have been hurt in the evening!


    Fortunately, although the wound dragged on for a long time, he used antidote powder in the evening and cut the surrounding skin by himself, so that part of the blood flow of the poison came out and delayed the toxicity. Otherwise, it would be completely late for him to go!


    The clear water in the basin is soon dyed red by blood, and the blood sucked out of the wound gradually turns bright red. Fengche just stops.


    "Worry sound aunt to night night change body clean clothes, bandage wound!"


    "Don''t worry, third Lord. I''ll leave it to the slave!"


    Feng Che nodded, and then went out.


    The hospital originally ordered Du Chao to come with a medicine box. When Aunt Li touyin changed Xiangwan''s clothes and medicine, the hospital decided to step in and carefully feel Xiangwan''s pulse.


    "Report back to the third prince, thanks to the prince''s timely ingestion of poisonous blood, now Xiang Wuzuo is no longer in danger of life, but there is still a little residual poison in his body, but it''s not in the way. Wait for Wei Chen to prescribe some antidotes. After three or five days, the residual poison will be cleared!"


    Feng Che ordered to nod, the vision falls on the face of toward the night pale, also finally was a relief tone.


    Fortunately, there is no danger!


    It was evening when I woke up in the evening, and there was a flash of fire all around.


    When she found that the place she was in was not her own bedroom in the palace, she got up in a hurry, but because she touched the wound on her waist, she immediately took a cold breath, and she was in a cold sweat: shit! Do you want this pain?


    "Awake, my lord?"


    There was a woman''s voice at the door. Xiangye looked up and saw a young girl dressed by a palace man come in from the outside. Xiangye really woke up. Not only that, but also he sat up. He was surprised and came forward to say, "the girl''s wound has just been bandaged. Don''t move around. In case the wound breaks, it''s not good!"


    She came near and carefully helped her to lie down in the evening. She looked at her in the evening and looked around. She asked tentatively, "am I in the palace?"


    The servant girl looked at her and nodded, "yes, Xiang Wuzuo was injured in today''s investigation, so it''s not suitable to be bumped, so the Lord asked you to rest here for a while, and then go back after the injury is healed!"


    She blinked in the evening. Is she here?


    She immediately turned to stare at that servant girl to see, "Xiao imperial concubine sees me to stay here, isn''t angry?"


    That servant girl smell speech, immediately laughed a way, "Niang Niang is happy still too late, how can be angry?"? During the day when Xiang Wuzuo was in a coma, she came to see you several times! "


    "She came to see me?" At this moment, Xiangwan is even more surprised!


    "Yes, my mother is worried about your health. She specially ordered someone to take out some precious medicinal materials given by the emperor earlier, and said that she would help you with your health."


    Will Xiao Fei treat her so well? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Looking around in the evening, he looked at the girl again and said, "is it the Lord who sent me here?"


    "Yes, speaking of it, Mr. Xiang was really frightening at that time. He was covered with blood, but he scared the people in the first palace. The Lord''s face was also very ugly. Fortunately, the imperial doctor came soon, and Xiang was not in danger!"


    Does Feng Che''s face look ugly?


    She has never seen Feng Che''s ugly face!


    Reaching out to him in the evening, he opened the quilt and found that his clothes had been changed and the cloth belt had been wrapped around his waist.


    She knows what kind of injury she has. When she is bitten by a poisonous snake, she must suck out the poisonous blood. According to her current physical condition, there is no other discomfort except weakness of her limbs. That is to say, her poisonous blood should have been sucked out?


    Fingers to the waist, in this dynasty, how to say this position is also a sensitive position, who gave her suction?


    About what he had guessed, Xiangwan didn''t ask again. Seeing this, the palace man immediately said, "drink some hot porridge to Wuzuo. Niang Niang said that when xiangwuzuo wakes up, she will come to see xiangwuzuo in person, so after a while, the servant girl will go to inform empress Xiao when she has finished porridge!"


    At this moment, he was really hungry, so he nodded to the evening.


    When she finished her porridge, the little girl left. She lay in bed and thought about it for a while. But she couldn''t think of the reason why Xiao Fei was eager to see her. At most, she could only think of something about Juren palace.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Fei to come. Her makeup was exquisite and her dress was neat. It was obvious that she was waiting for her to wake up.


    To the evening power to start, ready to get up salute, Xiao Fei has walked to the bed, stretched out her hand light way, "don''t have to, just lie down like this!"


    She followed aunt Yin behind her. Seeing this, aunt Yin directly came forward and sat up a little, then took out the pillow behind her. On this side, concubine Xiao sat down beside her bed under the service of the palace people.


    Looking at her posture of long talk, Xiangwan said with a smile, "it seems that the empress must have something to ask. As long as Xiangwan knows, she must know everything and say everything."


    Xiao Fei''s cold eyes inquired on her face for a long time. Then she slowly said, "is there really a ghost in Juren palace?"


    After all, she asked, "does concubine Xiao believe that there are ghosts in this world?"


    Concubine Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Xiangwan then began to smile, "there is no ghost in Juren palace. It''s a hot girl and a child who pretends to be a ghost. The child bit me with a poisonous snake. "


    "Child?" Concubine Xiao was stunned and said, "about how old?"


    "In your teens."


    Concubine Xiao''s body suddenly froze, and her face changed greatly, but she shook her head again, "impossible! In those days, sister Ye''s body was cleaned up by our palace! Her child, as I have seen with my own eyes, is really out of breath! "


    He was silent for a moment. "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait until I catch them!"

 Chapter 120

    She held out her hand and helped her back. "It''s just that these two people have been hiding in the Juren palace for so many years. They are very good at hiding. I''m afraid they won''t be so easy to grasp. Moreover, when I went in, I saw all kinds of tunnels dug out on the ground of the Juren palace. I think it''s convenient for them to avoid their bodies. On the other hand, it''s to scare people into thinking that there are ghosts in it!"


    Xiao Fei twisted her eyebrows. "Do you see them clearly?"


    Xiangye shook his head. "No, they dress like ghosts. They can''t see their faces clearly."


    Concubine Xiao looked at the night for a while, and then said, "when you go in alone and see such a ghost like person, are you really not afraid?"


    Xiang Wan smiles and shows her hands to Xiao Fei, "did you forget? I''ve touched countless corpses with my hands and dissected them. If I''m afraid of ghosts, how can I do this? "


    When Xiao Fei heard what she said in front of her, she frowned faintly. When she heard what she said behind her, she didn''t say anything more. She just looked at her face for a moment, and then she showed a faint smile. "It''s no wonder that che''er, who has never been seen by anyone for so many years, has fallen in love with you."


    Xiang Wan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and then Xiao Fei frowned, "but after all, you used to be Yu Er''s concubine. Even if you fell in love and wanted to be together, the emperor couldn''t agree! Have you ever thought about what a scandal it would be like to rob your brother''s wife? Or do you want che''er to disobey the holy will for you and leave his status as Prince and fly away with you? "


    The night twisted to wring eyebrow, didn''t answer words, Xiao imperial concubine looked at her again, just way, "you yourself think well, don''t hurt Che son in the end!"


    With that, she stood up and walked out slowly with the help of aunt Yin.


    In the evening, she was speechless and quietly leaned on the bed for a long time. When she found that her hands outside the quilt were frozen, she responded, pulled out the pillow on her back and slowly lay down.


    The next morning, Xiangye didn''t wake up. When Fengche came, she was still sleeping.


    Knowing that she felt that the quilt on her body had been raised, she narrowed her eyes at night, opened her eyes, looked up and saw a red purple. She paused, and her eyes adapted to the light. Looking at the outstanding figure in front of her eyes, Feng Che stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to hold her fingers, but faintly frowned, "how can you lie down and your hands are so cool? But cold? "


    Looking at the gesture that he wanted to give her real Qi again in the evening, he quickly moved his hand: "no, it''s the reason why I lost too much blood. Just keep it!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, didn''t say what, toward evening but still feel the palm spreads of dissimilarity, immediately didn''t move.


    Looking up at him, Feng Che looked at her for a moment and then said, "my mother''s concubine told me what you told her yesterday. I went to see it this morning. There was no one."


    Later, he shook his head. "They must be in it. They have stayed in the Juren palace for many years. Naturally, they have a way to hide. I think they should not come out now. Especially the woman who was stabbed by me yesterday must not dare to run far away. Moreover, the Juren Palace has been deserted for many years. If there is no medicine, and the wound is not treated in time, it will rot!"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just looked at her and said, "you''re injured now. You don''t need to pay attention to this matter for the moment. Wang and Zhang will deal with it."


    Xiang Wan really wanted to refute. Apart from the one cut bitten by the snake, the other cut was made by herself. It was not heavy, just for bleeding!


    But this matter after all is oneself make good at to advocate to go in, she also dare not say to refute of words, just looking at Feng Che that don''t know happy angry face, also don''t know whether he is angry, so slowed down voice way, "that when can I go back?"


    Feng Che looked at her, put her hand into the quilt, and said, "take good care of yourself first. I''ll go to Juren palace tonight and pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Xiang evening listened to, this just relaxed tone, can immediately again see to Feng Che way, "do you plan to go in alone?"


    Feng Che took a look at her, and then said, "since they are good at hiding their bodies, they will not come out during the day. Juren palace is their last safe place, and they will stay there. So I will go up at night, and I won''t scare the snake."


    "Let me go with you!"


    Xiang Wan almost immediately sat up, but because of the traction to the wound, his face changed. Feng Che looked at her and said, "do you want to go with me like this?"


    Xiang Wan immediately laughed and said, "it''s just a small wound... There are many mechanisms at the bottom of that place. Although you have a wide range of knowledge, the mechanisms at the head of that place are irregular. In case there''s something... I experienced it yesterday, and I know something..."


    "No need."


    Feng Che took a deep look at her, and then said, "if you need anything, just give orders. You just need to take care of your injury."


    Tut Tut, look at Feng Che''s voice!


    Looking up at him in the evening, he didn''t speak. After Feng Che glanced at her, he didn''t seem to see her pitiful look, so he turned around and went out.


    Looking at him leaving so late, he sighed helplessly. It seems that the beauty trick has no effect at all!


    She suddenly felt that her charm was greatly reduced!


    But Xiang Wan is still a little worried. Although Feng Che''s Kung Fu is there, nothing will happen, she still plans to have a look when she thinks of their identities.


    No way, who let himself be such a person who likes to join in the fun!


    At the beginning, if she wasn''t curious about the trick in the palace, she wouldn''t have broken in alone. Now Fengche is going to take people. She can''t let go of the cause and effect!


    So that night, after sending away the maids who were waiting on him, he changed his clothes and sneaked out of zuiyu palace to Juren palace.


    From a distance, he saw two people standing at the foot of the palace wall. One of them was dressed in black and tall. He didn''t need to see that it was Qin Chaoyang. Seeing that he was left behind by Feng Che, Xiang Wan felt better. When he saw Zhang Chengying standing beside him, he blinked.


    It turns out that Zhang Chengying is also here!


    Seeing Xiangwan coming, they looked at her together, but they didn''t speak. Qin Chaoyang made a silent gesture when she came near, and then looked at her up and down, but didn''t say a word.


    Looking forward, Qin Chaoyang pulled her directly and said in a low voice, "the LORD said, no one is allowed to make any noise before he comes out!"


    To the evening should be a, and looked inside, received Qin Chaoyang''s eyes, this did not look.


    Vaguely as if to hear something inside, to the late Dun, it seems that the two came out.


    Just come out! With Feng Che''s ability, as long as they come out, he will not let them hide again.


    "Aunt..."


    There was a child''s cry, and then there was a lot of noise inside. I don''t know what happened. The group stayed outside for a quick cup of tea. Then they heard the movement coming from the direction of the hall door. It was Feng Che''s voice and he said, "come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Chengying immediately went out and soon brought a bunch of Pro guards.


    Chaoyang did not say anything, but lit the torch which had been prepared early and went in.


    Xiangtan immediately followed him.


    It''s hard to walk in the night. I finally get to the gate of the hall. I can see the figures of the two people in it. But today''s dress is different from yesterday''s. Now I can see from my clothes that the child is a little girl. At this moment, they are huddled together and watch a large number of Pro guards rush in and surround them, The woman hugged the little girl in her arms with more fear.


    The little girl was crying for her aunt.


    Feng Che stands at the door, one eye then saw to follow to come toward the evening, immediately frowned, toward the evening immediately ran forward, gather to see inside one eye, immediately see to him to please smile way, "all caught?"? It''s worthy of being the third prince. I''ll give you a compliment! "


    Feng Che glanced at her figure standing outside the hall door. She didn''t say anything. She knew that he wouldn''t blame himself any more. She immediately stepped forward and went in.


    The woman clearly recognized her, and when she came in, her eyes glowed with hatred, staring at her. Feng Che sees this, pulled to the evening a way, "you lean aside to stand, she just was broken leg by this king, but doesn''t mean she can''t move."


    Tut tut!


    Although she''s hurt a little, it doesn''t mean she''s a loser, OK?


    Looking at the women and children, Xiangye could see that their clothes were very shabby and their faces were dirty. Although she could see that they were women, she couldn''t see what they were. She stood there for a moment and watched Zhang Chengying come in from outside. Then she looked at Fengche and said, "I''ll try it? For women and children, it''s better for me to judge them! "


    "The waist is out of the way?"


    Xiangwan touched his back and laughed: "it''s just a knife wound, not really!"


    She felt the dagger in her arms, looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt me!"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, one side of toward the evening already walked past, but afraid that the woman moves rashly, she didn''t walk particularly close.


    She looked at the child for a long time. She stretched out her hand to the child and said, "girl, come here, my sister won''t hurt you. My sister just wanted to know the reason why she was haunted here yesterday, so she broke in. You just need to tell my sister who you are, and my sister will let your aunt go, OK?"


    The little girl took a look at the woman and turned her eyes. Now she stopped crying and just looked at the woman, "aunt..."


    "Ann, don''t say..."


    The woman held her hand tightly and did not want her to pass.


    Then he looked at the woman and said, "elder sister, you are surrounded by our people. If you don''t tell me, do you think you can protect the little girl''s life?"

 Chapter 121

    The woman raised her head and looked at her, then suddenly she said, "bitch! If you hadn''t disrupted our lives, we would still live well today! "


    Xiang Wan was not angry when he heard the speech. He just looked at her and asked, "are you living well? Do you think that''s what you call a good life? "


    Xiangwan pointed to their clothes, and then said, "look at you, unkempt and ragged. Do you live well? Elder sister, even if you don''t care about yourself, you should think about this little girl''s future. Let''s not say whether the girl wants to get married or not. You will die one day. What will happen after you die? Do you want to keep the little girl hiding in this dark palace? Long night, you want her to live alone in such a place, you will not even die at ease


    As soon as the woman heard this, she looked at the little girl in her arms, and tears fell down, "an''er..."


    "Don''t cry, aunt!" The little girl held out her hand to wipe her tears, then looked to the night, "can you really let my aunt go?"


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "if you can tell me the truth, I promise you with my life that I will plead for your aunt in front of the emperor!"


    The little girl was silent for a moment and was about to pass. But the woman pulled her for a moment. Then she looked to the night and said, "I''ll come! My life doesn''t matter. I just hope that the girl will spare her life for the sake of ANN


    Looking at Feng Che, he didn''t say anything. Then he turned back and said, "those cases ten years ago, I''m afraid the little girl was just born at that time. Since it''s not related to her, the emperor won''t care!"


    The woman hears speech, but there is no relaxed look on the face, just slowly move the vision to one side, fall on Feng Che''s face, stare at for a long time, in the eye startle uncertain.


    Feng Che''s eyes were slightly pale. She glanced at the woman''s eyes, and then remembered that the ghost event in Juren palace was after Ye''s death. She said immediately, "do you know the third prince?"


    "Three kings?" The woman murmured, then showed a sad smile, "yes... More than ten years have passed, and all the three princes who were still in the snow city have come back!"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows did not change. She just looked at the woman for a moment and said faintly, "since my aunt knows the king, I think she should be an old man in the palace."


    Xiang Wan also guessed this, looked at the woman and looked at the girl in her arms, suddenly thought of a possibility, eyebrows a twist, "elder sister was the person who served Ye Fei?"


    The woman''s expression suddenly a stiff, looked toward the evening and looked at Feng Che, revealing a bitter smile.


    With this expression, she knew later that she was right. Just as he was about to continue to ask questions, there was a sudden noise outside. Everyone looked out and saw that concubine Xiao came in with the help of aunt Yin.


    The woman''s face suddenly changed when she saw Xiao Fei. The next moment, she tightly protected the girl in her arms and buried her face deeply. It seemed that she was afraid that Xiao Fei would see her.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Wanyan''s eyebrows jumped, and then he looked at Xiao Fei at the door.


    When Xiao Fei''s eyes fell on the two people on the ground, they seemed to be stagnant. Then she went to one side and said to the two people on the ground, "who are you? Why do you hide in sister Ye''s Juren palace all the year round? "


    But the woman kept her head down and did not look at her.


    Concubine Xiao twisted her eyebrows and looked up at the palace. She glanced around the palace, feeling a little sad. "Everything here is broken, but the furnishings are still the same as before. It''s more than ten years. In a twinkling of an eye, sister Ye has gone for more than ten years..."


    "Lady, don''t be sentimental. Mind your body!" Aunt Yin reminds her that concubine Xiao reaches out her hand and claps it on her hand, indicating that she doesn''t need to hold it. Then she looks at the women and children on the ground.


    The little girl didn''t cry any more now. Instead, she looked around curiously and boldly. When she saw that concubine Xiao looked over, her big smart eyes fell on her face and looked again and again.


    Concubine Xiao touched the little girl''s sight and was stunned. Then her eyes were moist. She waved to the little girl and said, "come here, come here."


    The little girl took a look at the woman in front of her. The woman immediately hugged her and refused to let her go.


    Seeing this, concubine Xiao''s eyes swept the circle on the woman''s face, and she didn''t ask any more. She turned her head and looked at Feng Che and said, "come and ask, don''t hurt them!"


    Feng Che stopped, but said with a smile, "come on, get a basin of water."


    When they heard that they wanted to use water, they didn''t know what to do. Xiangye had already guessed something. After looking at Fengche, Fengche turned her eyes to her. There was no fluctuation, but her eyes fell on the two people on the ground and didn''t move.


    Soon, someone from the palace came to fetch water.


    "Wash their faces clean."


    With Feng Che''s command, the woman suddenly went crazy and was about to run away with the little girl in her arms. However, she was stopped by the guards around her. Seeing that there was no way to go back, the woman suddenly rushed to the nearest night and tried to take the man to escape.


    However, she was injured in her leg and couldn''t run fast. Before she got close to the night, she was held up by a pro guard waving a sword. Seeing that there was nowhere to escape, the woman suddenly knelt down and burst into tears.


    Looking at an''er in her arms for a moment, she suddenly crawled to the direction of concubine Xiao and said, "concubine Xiao, my maidservant says everything. I only hope you can let the little princess go for the sake of the deceased concubine Ye!"


    "Princess!" Concubine Xiao was startled, and suddenly her eyes fell on the little girl. After a moment, she suddenly became excited, "you... You mean, she is..."


    "She was the baby girl that empress Ye gave birth to in those years!"


    Concubine Xiao suddenly stopped, surprised and happy. Then she stepped forward as if she couldn''t believe it. She didn''t care about the side sound of her body, and went to the little girl. "Sister Ye gave birth to a child that was not... Sent away by our palace. How could it be?"


    But the woman burst into tears and said slowly, "Princess Xiao didn''t know that what was wrong with her was the twins. When she gave birth to two children at the last breath, the little prince had already suffocated and died. At that time, the little princess''s face was blue. The maid thought she was dead too. When she was holding the two children, she suddenly found that the little princess''s eyelids moved, Then I know that the little princess still has a breath! "


    Concubine Xiao was crying and laughing. She glanced at the woman''s face for a long time, and suddenly recognized, "are you... Qingwan?"


    Qingwan burst into tears and kowtowed to concubine Xiao. "It''s a maid... Does your mother know a maid?"


    "Qingwan... Get up!" Concubine Xiao quickly walked over and suddenly held Qingwan in her voice. "Since the little princess is not dead, why don''t you bring her to me?"


    Qingwan looked at her, tears kept flowing, "when the empress... Didn''t want to help, empress Ye was very disappointed with her, and she made such a poisonous oath just before she died. Qingwan was just a maid, and she couldn''t protect the little princess. She was afraid that the little princess might not be safe in the empress palace, so she wanted to find a chance to send her out of the palace after her death..."


    "It''s a pity that the palace was strictly forbidden. The maidservant tried several times but failed. He was afraid that the little princess would cry and die in the middle of the journey. But he had no choice but to live in the Juren palace again. For fear that others might find out, he deliberately created the illusion of being haunted. The success made the emperor ban here, and I was able to live so many years with the little princess..."


    Princess Xiao held the little princess in her arms, and her tears came down. "Why are you so stupid? How can our palace not protect the little princess? "


    After a quiet meal, he suddenly stopped talking, just kept crying.


    Xiao Fei suddenly realized what, then raised her head and looked at Feng Che, "Che Er, let them all quit!"


    Feng Che looks at Zhang Chengying. Zhang Chengying immediately takes a group of people to leave.


    Concubine Xiao then looked at Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, the rest are our own people. You can say that."


    Qingwan took a look around. When she looked at concubine Xiao again, she suddenly stepped back and knelt down in front of her. "I beg concubine Xiao to take justice for my concubine!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room couldn''t help changing their faces. Aunt Yin looked at Qingwan and was uncertain.


    "Justice?" Xiao imperial concubine dun for a while just way, "leaf elder sister''s death, isn''t difficult childbirth?"


    Qingwan immediately cried again, shook her head and said, "when the child came out, it was not a sign of dystocia. The reason why the mother gave birth to a stillbirth was because of poisoning!"


    "Poisoning?" Xiao Fei Zheng is there, a face seem to all cold seal, "elder sister Ye is poisoned to die?"


    "She didn''t know she was poisoned, and she was born prematurely at that time, and she had just taken tocolysis drugs before giving birth. Because the accident happened suddenly, the residue of the tocolysis medicine bowl was not disposed of. Later, the empress passed away, and the maid went to clean up the things. Only then did she find that the utensil had turned black. After a test with a silver needle, she realized that there was poison in it! "


    "When the little prince came out, he didn''t want to see the baby who had just died. The maidservant suspected that the little prince had died in his belly early in the morning, but the little princess was very lucky and survived!"


    Concubine Xiao could not speak at the moment. She sat there and murmured, "sister Ye was killed... Qingwan, do you know the murderer?"


    Qingwan shook her head. "There is no evidence for me, but at that time, Niang Ye was so favored. Who would think Niang Ye was not agreeable? Niang Xiao should know that!"


    Xiao Fei''s face suddenly changed, "you mean..."


    Qingwan nodded, tears in her eyes again, "Lady Ye died miserably and wrongly! After his death, he was even told that he was not pregnant with the emperor''s child. Therefore, the emperor listened to the slander and turned a deaf ear to the death of Princess Ye. The funeral was only conducted according to the ordinary palace maid etiquette, which is unfair to empress Ye! "


    Concubine Xiao was there, unable to speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qingwan quickly pulled an''er and said, "an''er, come to kowtow to empress Xiao and ask her to avenge your mother''s injustice..."


    Ann son smell speech, quickly kneel down to kowtow to Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei a surprised, quickly want to help them.


    Qingwan refused to get up, but said, "the maid knows that she will be angry because of this, but in the past, she used to be princess ye, and she helped her to vindicate her! Save the life of the little princess

 Chapter 122

    Concubine Xiao was silent for a moment, then said, "even if I have the intention to avenge, but after so many years, where do you want me to start?"


    Qingwan stayed there, unable to speak for a moment, but her tears kept falling. Concubine Xiao was distressed in her heart, and she also burst into tears.


    After listening for a long time in the evening, I can''t help looking at Feng Che. Feng Che only looks at the things in his eyes and then understands. He is silent for a moment and shakes his head slowly.


    Xiang Wan immediately became silent. She was not an official, but she also knew that this matter was involved widely. The harem and the former dynasty are inseparable. There is more than one case involved. If you are careless, I''m afraid that everything that accompanies concubine Xiao will be in vain, even the battle for the throne of Fengyu


    They can''t afford to lose!


    Qingwan saw this, tears came out of his eyes again.


    "My lady''s life is very thin. She was hurt by a traitor when she was young. The only little princess stayed in this dark place for so many years... I''m sorry for my lady. I should have gone with her that year! If the mistress''s grievances are not clarified, even if the little princess stays, she will be doomed in the future... An''er... My poor an''er... "


    "Aunt..."


    "Empress Xiao, in the future ann''er will ask empress Xiao!"


    "Qingwan, don''t worry. Sister Ye''s child is my child... As long as I''m here, I will protect an''er well!"


    Qingwan began to laugh, and nodded as she wept. "I''m grateful to concubine Xiao! Empress Xiao is very nice. Empress Ye hated empress because of her flesh and blood. Don''t forget to go to her heart... "


    Xiao Fei shook her head. "I know... I know that elder sister Ye is angry that I didn''t help her... For so many years, I also regret... If I know, if I know that it will be like that in the end, even if I give up my life, I will call for a royal doctor for elder sister Ye!"


    Qingwan laughed, "if you have the words of Niang Niang, you can go underground to see Niang Ye!"


    Concubine Xiao shook her head, took Qingwan''s hand and said, "Qingwan, you''ve been crying so much. From now on, you''ll follow me. In my palace, you still want to be with sister ye, ah?"


    Qingwan smiles. She doesn''t nod her head or shake her head. She just looks at concubine Xiao with a smile. "Concubine Xiao is so kind to her... Qingwan has no regrets for her death... An''er... Please give it to her!"


    Xiao Fei wiped her tears and nodded. She turned her head and looked at an''er. Then she stretched out her hand to an''er. "An''er... Come here!"


    Ann''er looks at Qingwan and nods to her. Then she walks towards Xiao Fei step by step.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Wan feels very moved. After so many years of suffering, Qingwan finally doesn''t have to be a ghost to scare people. It''s also a happy thing.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Fengche. She remembered that when she came to the world at the beginning of that day, when she tried every means to wash away her grievances, she was in the same mood as today''s Qingwan Shoude Yunkai jianyueming?


    Fengche feels her sight and looks back at her. Xiangwan is about to talk to him when she suddenly sees Fengche''s eyebrows. Then she quickly turns her head to look in the direction of Xiao Fei. At this time, Xiangwan hears the sound of a sharp weapon entering the flesh. She turns back to see that Qingwan stabs herself with a dagger.


    "Qingwan!" Concubine Xiao screamed and suddenly hugged her. Ann''er saw that she was crying bitterly, "aunt..."


    Qingwan grins, but she can''t smile. She reaches out her hand full of blood and touches an''er''s face. "An''er... I want to listen to empress Xiao in the future... To be a... Good child..."


    Ann nodded and cried, "Auntie... Auntie, don''t leave me... Auntie..."


    Qingwan seems to be trying to comfort an''er with a smile, but she can''t. Then she turned her head to look at Xiao Fei, who was full of tears. She said slowly, "Lady Xiao... I killed so many people in the past... I know I''m guilty... I don''t want to drag the princess down... All that is done by me... It has nothing to do with the Princess..."


    "Qingwan... Don''t talk any more... Imperial doctor! Pass it to the doctor


    Seeing this, aunt Yin ran out in a panic. She stood by in the evening, looking at Qingwan''s blood, and sighed in her heart.


    Qingwan''s dagger hit the main point. If it goes on, there will be no cure. Otherwise, she would have been cured long ago.


    On the other hand, Feng Che didn''t move. Obviously, he knew that there was no salvation... Or, even if there was salvation, he would still be guilty of death in the future


    "Niang Niang... Qingwan still wants to ask you... Ye Niang Niang''s death was caused by a traitor... Please Niang Niang... Check... Ye Niang''s... Death..."


    Finally, Qingwan didn''t mention it in one breath. As soon as she relaxed her hand, she was out of breath.


    "Qingwan!" Concubine Xiao wails deeply, holding the corpse of Qingwan and weeping bitterly, while an''er on one side almost faints.


    Aunt Yin came up to help Xiao Fei. Xiangye hurried over to help an''er up. She whispered to Xiao Fei, "empress, I''m sorry for your change!"


    Xiao Fei seems to hear nothing, holding the body of Qingwan crying for a long time, finally, Fengche walked over, gently pulled Xiao Fei, Xiao Fei immediately attached to his shoulder to cry.


    For a long time, concubine Xiao finally stopped. She released Feng Che and looked at him slowly. Suddenly she reached out and grabbed his hand. Her eyes were firm and said, "che''er, my concubine wants to investigate this case!"


    Feng Che looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Concubine Xiao immediately released him and stood up. Her eyes fell on Qingwan''s body and an''er. She said slowly, "it was the palace''s mistake that made sister Ye''s death. Not only that, but also the emperor''s heir in sister Ye''s belly has not been preserved... This is a mental illness in the Palace for more than ten years. Now Qingwan is dead... Murdering the emperor''s heir should be punished! We can''t let sister ye die so unknowingly! I want to avenge sister Ye


    Xiao Fei said here, looking back at Xiang Fengche, "che''er, you will help her, right?"


    Fengche didn''t speak, but slowly turned her eyes to Xiangtan, who was silent for a moment. It happened more than ten years ago, and it''s really hard to find out. But as long as it happened, you can always find some clues. Especially according to Qingwan, Princess Ye was poisoned to death. Since she was poisoned, there must be some clues on her body!


    Think of here, to night cast to Feng Che''s vision slowly firm, then nodded.


    Feng Che sees this, this just reaches out a hand to hold Xiao Fei, "if mother imperial concubine wants to investigate this matter, should want Father emperor to agree, mother imperial concubine can think clearly?"? If you want to investigate, it will not only irritate your father, but also threaten the murderer of that year, which will bring danger to your mother. Even so, your mother still wants to investigate? "


    "I want to find out!" Xiao Fei''s voice is firm, "if you don''t find out this case, a hundred years later underground, our palace has no face to face sister Ye!"


    "Good." Feng Che nodded slowly, "it''s getting late today. Tomorrow morning, my mother and concubine will come forward to ask for a case. After that, my son''s ministers will ask the Ministry of punishment to write a letter and jointly ask my father and emperor to find out the case!"


    "Good!" Concubine Xiao looked at Fengche, her eyes were full, and she wanted to stop saying, "Che er..."


    "Don''t talk too much about the mother''s wife. The mother''s wife''s business is the son''s business..." he then turned his head and looked toward the evening and said softly, "it''s also the evening''s business."


    Xiang Wan touches his eyes and looks at Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei hears the speech and looks at it. Then she walks slowly towards Xiang Wan and says, "is it late? Once upon a time, the Japanese palace did something to hurt you. Here, I''m not here to accompany you. If you can help us return sister Ye''s innocence, I''ll certainly return you a favor in the future! "


    Xiangwan saluted concubine Xiao, and then said, "the empress is serious. Xiangwan is the Yamen. It''s the duty of Wuzuo to find out the case and clear the dead!"


    Concubine Xiao looked at her, nodded gratefully, and then extended her hand to an''er, "an''er is not afraid. Although aunt Qingwan has gone, there is still empress Xiao. In the future, empress Xiao will be your mother, OK?"


    An''er looks at her and doesn''t speak. Then Xiao Fei squats down in front of her, holds her hand and says, "my mother''s wife will definitely find out the murderer who framed your mother in those years, and give your mother justice and don''t let your aunt die in vain, OK?"


    Hearing this, ann''er nodded and said with tears in her eyes, "OK..."


    "Good angel!" Concubine Xiao held her in her arms and almost shed tears again. Looking at the scene in the evening, she sighed.


    Qingwan''s body is temporarily placed in the Juren palace. At night, she goes back to the palace with Fengche. She is still injured. She doesn''t dare to move too much when sitting in the carriage. She just leans against the wall of the carriage.


    The opposite Feng Che looked at her for a moment, this just way, "you have several percent assurance?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head and knew that he was talking about what happened to Ye Fei in those years. After a moment of silence, he said, "if ye Fei really died of poisoning, there must be traces on her body, so the first step is to examine her body."


    Feng Che faintly frowned, "Ye Fei has been dead for more than ten years, the body has already rotted, how to do autopsy?"


    With a smile, "the corpse is rotten, and there are still bones. As long as ye Fei is poisoned to death, even the bones can be detected!"


    Feng Che took a deep look at her. After a moment of silence, he said, "this matter is very involved. Since you want to participate in it, from today on, I will let Chaoyang be your personal guard. Where do you go, remember to take him."


    "The ice bar..." he drew a long ending in the evening, glanced at the curtain in front of the carriage, then turned his head and said, "does that mean that from today on, the ice bar can be at my command?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, thin smile appeared in the eyes, "as long as he is close to the body to protect in the side, others, with you."


    The carriage seemed to bump suddenly. Hearing the speech in the evening, the wound hurt with laughter.


    After that night, Fengche ordered to block the news of the Juren palace, and transferred all the pro guards to the outskirts of the city, forbidding anyone to disclose what happened in the palace. In this way, the purpose is to block the news and prevent the murderers behind the scenes from knowing that the case of Ye Fei has been brought up again, so as to prevent them from destroying the evidence first!

 Chapter 123

    Aunt Yin didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, so she knew how scared she was. It''s also a woman, but Xiangwan below turns over and looks for the bones. It''s really shocking and admirable.


    Without modern high technology in ancient times, it was impossible to test the bones to determine whether they were poisonous. Therefore, in the future, we can only abandon the scientific research we learned in previous lives and find out the reasons by using the methods that can be used in this era!


    After checking Ye Fei''s body, Xiang Wan had already had a problem in mind, but as a forensic doctor, she had to make sure it was 100% accurate, so she pointed to the other six coffins and said, "open them all, too!"


    The other six coffins were all opened, and Xiangwan sincerely told her before checking each corpse. Although she did not believe in ghosts and gods, in this dynasty, it was disrespectful to open the coffin for autopsy, so she should do so.


    After carefully examining each corpse, it was too late. Xiang Wan had a huge doubt in his heart. After carefully looking through the palace book, he looked at Aunt Yin and said, "dare to ask aunt Yin, is aunt Yin familiar with the name on it?"


    Aunt Yin didn''t dare to turn around. Wen Yan took the pamphlet and looked at it carefully. Then she shook her head. "No, these names are very strange. It seems that there is no one related to empress Ye."


    Hearing this, Xiang Wan took the pamphlet, looked at the list carefully, and said, "that''s strange. I''ve examined the remaining six bodies, three women between 15 and 27, and the other three women, about 43 years old, who were also women and had given birth.


    Four of the six people died of sharp weapon injuries. One of the other two died of serious illness and the other died of drowning. But according to the book, except for one of the dead, no other cause of death can match the book


    Aunt Yin was shocked by the speech, and immediately took the book and read it carefully. A moment later, she finally shook her head and said, "I''m really surprised by the name on it. Otherwise, I''ll check the information of the person on it and the position of that year tonight. After checking, I''ll tell Xiang Wuzuo?"


    Nodded to the late, "for today''s plan, it''s the only way."


    Because this place is too far from the capital, it takes too much time to come back and forth. That night, a group of people camped at the foot of the mountain not far from the tombs of these palace people and stayed for a night.


    The pro guards didn''t feel much about resting in a place not far from the dead. In any case, their big men, marching and fighting, had already trained the ability to be at ease with the situation, but it was different in the evening. They were also women. Although they were brave in the daytime, they were not afraid in the evening, which opened their eyes!


    Near midnight, except for a few night guards, almost all of them fell asleep.


    Chaoyang is keeping vigil outside the camp for the night, because Fengche tells him that he can''t leave the camp for the night, so he needs to stay here even at night. For him, this case is the business of the Lord. If Xiangchen can find out the case, he will help the Lord, and he will be more responsible.


    The curtain was suddenly lifted. Xiangye came out with a box in his hand. When he saw Chaoyang, he quickly went to him and said, "just in time, since you haven''t slept, you can help me look at this. Remember to observe it carefully!"


    Chaoyang opened a look, see inside a ball of white velvet, like a mouse, suddenly said, "what to observe it?"


    He looked up at the sky and said, "look at its next symptoms, or... When it will die."


    Chaoyang was stunned and looked up at her. Xiangye had returned to the camp.


    Chaoyang then looked at the things in the box. After a moment of silence, he really observed them carefully.


    It was indeed a mouse. There were five in all. Each foot was marked with some strange characters that he didn''t know. But after knowing Xiangwan for such a long time, I knew that although she was not like her daughter''s family, she was not mischievous, so I observed her carefully according to her words.


    Five mice, one dead, one depressed, the other are all alive, no discomfort.


    Chaoyang told Xiangwan, who came to see the situation from time to time. Xiangwan didn''t have any expression on his face. He just asked him to continue to guard and go to rest.


    The next morning, before dawn, the sound of the rising sun came from outside the camp. When I came out to see it in the evening, I found that the three mice in the box were all dead.


    When she was about to move the box back, she began to dissect the bodies of the mice.


    Chaoyang was puzzled. He was a lively mouse. Why did he die for no reason? There is no sign of injury or poisoning on the body surface!


    After the autopsy, Xiangwan was silent for a long time. Then he said to Chaoyang, "arrange someone to go back and inform the Lord to come. The cause of death has been found."


    Chaoyang was surprised and asked, "what is it?"


    He was obviously only concerned about the case. However, he looked at him later, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "you''ll know later."


    Chaoyang is silent for a moment. He knows that everything is important. He doesn''t ask any more. Even if he finds someone to send a message to Fengche.


    Feng Che came in the afternoon and talked with him in the camp. That night, Feng Che rushed back.


    On the fourth afternoon of staying in the mausoleum, Xiang evening received the news that the emperor went to the mausoleum to worship his ancestors. Now he is on his way!


    She immediately gathered up the spirit of twelve points and ordered all the people to pack up and stand on the road to meet the emperor and all the civil and military officials.


    Around a quarter of an hour in the afternoon, I saw the emperor''s guard of honor coming this way.


    The vast team, the array of thousands of people, is particularly spectacular.


    This time, if not for the Empress Dowager''s efforts and insistence on meeting the ancestors of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and praying for the blessing of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the emperor would not have agreed to mobilize people to come.


    Near the palace tomb here, concubine Xiao waited for an opportunity to walk to the emperor''s side and said, "the emperor, sister Ye''s tomb is on the ground today. Do you want to see it?"


    The emperor has not yet answered, an''er has said, "father, can we go and have a look?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment. He looked at the direction of the palace man''s tomb. He saw a group of people kneeling there and picking their eyebrows. "Well, go and have a look."


    Xiao imperial concubine immediately respectfully retreats, Zhang Huai then immediately arranges to go down, ordered to drive the car to send the emperor to pass.


    Soon, a group of civil and military ministers stayed. Concubine Xiao took an''er to accompany the emperor to the palace cave.


    As soon as he got closer, the emperor saw Xiang Wan almost immediately, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "Xiang Wuzuo? Why are you here? "


    Xiang Wan didn''t get up yet. Wen Yan bowed to the emperor and said, "if you go back to the emperor, concubine Xiao and concubine ye are very close to each other. I''m afraid that someone else will do this. I don''t trust that I''ve hurt empress Ye''s body by mistake, so I volunteered to take over the job."


    When the emperor heard the words, he just twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything else. He just said, "how are you doing now?"


    Xiang Wan hastily replied, "if you go back to the emperor, the tomb has been excavated, and Wei Chen will let people lift the coffin up!"


    The emperor nodded and winked at Chaoyang in the evening. Chaoyang immediately found several people to go to the earth pit to lift up the coffin of Ye Fei!


    The emperor''s eyes fell on the red painted wooden coffin, and his eyes seemed to show some emotion.


    Xiangye looked aside and said nothing in his eyes. Just as several people were waiting for the coffin to be lifted up, suddenly, there was a dull sound. When the emperor came back, he heard several screams coming from there, which was exactly the direction of the coffin.


    The emperor heard the words, looked a twist, and immediately strode forward.


    Concubine Xiao took a deep look at Xiangye behind the emperor. Xiangye also glanced at him at this time. She was calm and didn''t see the slightest panic. While she was sweating in her heart, she also relaxed a little and took an''er forward.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s voice exclaimed, "bold! How do you do it? "


    Several pro guards scrambled out of the pit and quickly reached out to help the coffin. Some of them pulled up with the lid of the coffin in their hands, trying to lift the coffin up. But just at this moment, they heard a sound of "pa", which was clearly broken. Then the coffin, which was about to be lifted up, suddenly split up with the lid of the coffin, The coffin body fell down, and the corpse bones of imperial concubine ye were exposed immediately!


    When his eyes touched the dark color, the emperor''s face suddenly changed, and concubine Xiao screamed. She turned around and covered an''er''s eyes, but at the same time, tears overflowed from her eyes.


    Know ye Fei is poisoned to death, but did not expect, is so deep in poison!


    Xiao Fei''s voice successfully led the next Pro guard up, and the Empress Dowager and even the civil and military officials who were originally Hou here also followed.


    The emperor stood there, looking at the corpse for a long time, while concubine Xiao was crying with an''er in her arms. When the Empress Dowager and her party came up, concubine Xiao quickly said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, please don''t come here... It will scare you!"


    The Queen''s eyes skimmed over the tomb. Because of the distance, she didn''t know what happened. But apparently she didn''t look well


    A kind of civil and military officials all stopped and did not come forward. At this time, the Empress Dowager said to the emperor, "emperor, what''s wrong with Ye Yatou''s tomb?"


    As soon as the words came out, others knew that the Ye family, which the emperor had arranged for concubine Xiao to move, was originally here.


    The emperor did not answer, but suddenly looked to the side of Xiang Wandao, "Xiang Wuzuo, you go to have a look, what''s the matter with the corpse of Ye Fei?"

 Chapter 124

    Xiang Wan bows to one side and takes orders. Then he walks slowly to the corpse and orders several people to lift up the coffin completely.


    The people who were close to him immediately saw the black haired corpse in the room. They were shocked. Their faces changed a lot. The timid empress screamed and turned her back immediately!


    The Empress Dowager frowned. With the help of the palace people, she moved forward a few steps. She came to the emperor''s back, looked at the blackened corpse in the coffin, and said, "is this the skeleton of girl ye? How can the whole body blacken? What''s going on? "


    The emperor''s eyes were full of wisdom and calmness. Hearing the words, he stared at Xiang Wan, who was walking slowly towards the corpse. His eyes narrowed in an instant. Then he looked at Feng Che, one of the officials behind him. His eyes were full of the meaning of examination.


    He is obviously aware of something, such a coincidence, in such a place, there are so many civil and military officials behind him, so in full view of the public, there is something strange about Ye''s death. If he does not order a thorough investigation, he is afraid that the next day will be a palace secret incident among the people in the streets!


    Xiang Xiang, who had already put on his gloves, stretched out his hand to touch the corpse in the coffin in full view of the public. He was so surprised that all the concubines in the harem''s face changed greatly. Even those civil and military officials also showed a look of horror.


    Xiang Wan carefully turned over all the corpses, and then ordered the pro guards on one side to say, "go and get some dry wood, and then take a pot to fill some water, and put it on the fire to boil."


    The emperor smelled the words and looked to Xiangwan, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Xiang Wan then said to the emperor, "there are only three possible reasons for the blackening of empress Ye''s corpse. One is caused by poisoning. The other is that the burial place contains substances that can blacken the bones. The third is that there is carbon near the tomb, which can blacken the corpse."


    When the emperor heard the words, he looked down at the other coffins in the tomb and said, "what does it have to do with boiling water? If you want to know whether the blackening of the bones is related to the region, just open the other coffins. "


    The emperor''s voice fell, and Zhang Huai, who was over his side, winked. Zhang Huai immediately arranged for several pro guards to come forward, took the tools, and pried the remaining six coffins open again.


    As soon as the coffin was opened, the white bones in it immediately fell into the eyes of the emperor. The emperor''s face was a little livid. "In this case, it must be poisoning!"


    Xiang Wan bowed and said, "I''m not sure. That''s why I asked people to boil water and do an experiment."


    "Experiment?"


    "Yes, it''s just to see if concubine Ye was poisoned before she died."


    After the water boiled, Xiang Wan took a piece of Ye Fei''s broken bone at will and put it into the water to boil.


    The success of this move has greatly changed the faces of the people present.


    I''ve heard of autopsy, and I''ve never heard of boiled bones! The emperor''s face was different, but he didn''t stop it.


    Bones in the water gradually boil out black juice, people also smell a strange smell in the air, it is very bad.


    When the soup in the pot was already very rich, he found a palace man and went to the jungle to catch a rabbit.


    Put the boiled soup into the rabbit''s mouth and put it in the cage. The rabbit doesn''t have any symptoms on the surface. Until everyone is impatient, they suddenly realize that the rabbit, who was just alive, suddenly died like this. It''s amazing.


    "This..." Xiao Fei pointed to the soup in the water, "the soup is poisonous! Is sister Ye really poisoned? "


    Looking at concubine Xiao in the evening, he nodded, "judging from the current signs, concubine Ye is indeed poisoned."


    For a long time, concubine Xiao burst into tears again. After a long time, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly took an''er and knelt down in front of the emperor and said, "emperor, sister Ye is kind and kind. She has always been friendly and warm-hearted. After entering the palace, my concubine has been taken care of by sister Ye. Unexpectedly, sister ye, who is so kind and generous, still can''t hide from the murderer, Dying to give birth to an''er, but he died with Longsi in his arms! The Emperor... The murderer not only killed sister ye, but also put his hand on long Si. In case such a vicious person still stays in the palace... How dangerous the sisters with children in the Palace should be! The Emperor... My concubine asks the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly and return peace to the palace! "


    When they heard that the other party would endanger the lives of other pregnant concubines, the officials with their daughter in the harem suddenly changed their faces and knelt down to support the request.


    The emperor''s eyes swept quietly from concubine Xiao, and then he saw Xiangwan and all the civil and military officials. Finally, they fell on Fengche. His eyes were fixed and his face was expressionless. "Three kings, what do you think?"


    Feng Che came forward slowly from the crowd. She was purple and elegant. Even in the crowd, she was very visible. Hearing the words, Feng Mou lightly swept a circle from the coffin, and then said, "my son has ignored the Court Affairs for many years, not to mention this case happened in the back palace. If the emperor has to ask a person''s opinion, you might as well ask an''er. She is the only flesh and blood left by Empress Ye Fei. Compared with others, she should have the most say. "


    The emperor hears speech, Mou Guang throws to the side an ER.


    Ann''er is only over ten years old this year. She is just at the age when she doesn''t understand.


    However, she grew up hiding in Juren palace with Qingwan. She was used to acting like a ghost. She was not as quiet as an ordinary child. On the contrary, she was very brave.


    At least, she was the one who caught the snake and bit Xiangtan that day. Compared with ordinary girls, she had a wild spirit, which was similar to Xiangwan.


    At this moment, the emperor looked over, and Ann looked up at the emperor. She was not afraid, but she didn''t understand the meaning of these people''s words. So when the emperor looked over, her eyes were still a little confused.


    Ten years old little girl, height seems to be only seven or eight years old, appearance is also very thin, light, as if a gust of wind will fall in general.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd in front of him. His eyes fell on the prince and then on Xiangwan.


    "Xiang Wuzuo, do you know what kind of poison Ye Fei contains?"


    Xiang Wan stooped and stood there, smelling that Yan was still looking at his eyes, nose and heart. "If you go back to the emperor, according to the symptoms of the little white rabbit after serving, Wei Chen decided that the poison in empress Ye Fei was a kind of poison called sweet vanilla. After taking this medicine, there will be no symptoms. It is a kind of chronic poison. Ordinary people take it in a small amount, and even have no problem lurking in the body for several years. If the dosage is heavy, just like the reaction after the little white rabbit''s service, it will definitely die within an hour. "


    "If pregnant women take it, they must first harm the fetus. According to the reaction of Ye Fei''s bones, ye Fei should have been given it just after she was pregnant, but because of the small dosage, ye Fei didn''t have an accident. Instead, she first harmed the bones and flesh in her abdomen."


    "According to Qingwan''s confession, the delivery date of Yefei was one month ahead of schedule, and she also served the tocolysis drug added with Gancao at the moment before delivery. Therefore, Weichen concluded that the dosage of Gancao must have been increased on that day, so Yefei was exhausted during the production, and the little prince in the belly didn''t bear it because of the drug effect before delivery, so he went first, Fortunately for the little princess, she survived


    After hearing this, the emperor said, "do you mean that on the day you find the little princess, you will know that there is something wrong with the death of concubine ye? Do you know? "


    He looked at Xiao Fei.


    Concubine Xiao''s face turned white and she was about to speak. The Empress Dowager in the crowd suddenly stepped forward and looked at the emperor. "I don''t know they know it, so does the mourning family."


    As soon as the emperor stopped, he looked at the empress dowager, "empress... You..."


    "The emperor, the AI family doesn''t want to take care of the mess in your harem, but it hurts the emperor''s descendants, so the AI family has to take care of it! This matter is not only under the control of the AI family, but also under investigation! "


    "Empress..."


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "the AI family can''t care about the rotten things of your previous dynasty, but in the back palace, anyone who wants to play the idea of Feng''s blood has to pass the AI family!"


    These words, she is facing a group of concubines, sharp words, loud, clearly full of warning.


    After hearing the speech, the emperor twisted his eyebrows. Finally, his eyes turned to the black bone. After several changes, he finally sighed, "well, since my mother wants to check, how can I not follow? But... "


    He lifted his eyes from Feng Che''s body, which clearly contained a few threads of deep meaning, then fell on Xiang Wan''s body and said, "I want you to check!"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he saw the emperor''s brilliant eyes. "If you can find out this case, no matter who is involved, I will deal with it according to the law. I will make you the official of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. I will sit with Zhang Chengying, the official of Jingzhao, and live in the official residence. But if you can''t find out, I want your head on the neck, and this case will never be mentioned again from now on, do you dare to take it? "


    After hearing this, all the people in the room were quiet and looked towards the night. Feng Che faintly twisted to wring eyebrow, Mou light toward the night cast to come over, looking at her, didn''t speak.


    The deep meaning in that eye can be understood at a glance.


    Feng Che''s meaning, she takes or does not take, as she wishes, if took, but finally can''t find out, the consequence also has his own to bear.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Xiang Wan did not say anything else, but gave a salute.


    The emperor''s eyes lifted lightly and looked at her. His eyes were full of deep meaning. "Do you think clearly? If you can''t find out the imperial edict, no one can protect you! "


    Xiangwan chuckles, "Weichen''s own life is naturally precious. It''s just that it''s too much involved. Weichen''s identity is low. I''m afraid that someone will interfere in the investigation."


    "Don''t worry about that." The emperor took a deep look at her. It seemed that he had no intention to glance at her face. Then he said, "Zhang Huai, give her a green dragon sword. If anyone dares to disobey my will and stop you from investigating, no matter who it is, you can cut it first and then play it later."


    Feng Che''s eyebrows moved and raised his head.


    Xiangye still doesn''t know what the green dragon sword is. When Zhang Huai takes it, she finds that the cold light is dazzling. Then she remembers the poor memory in her head.

 Chapter 125

    The green dragon sword is the sword that the founding emperor of the Jin Yuan Dynasty carried when fighting the world. Since the establishment of the Jin Yuan Dynasty, the green dragon sword has become the highest admonition of the Jin Yuan Dynasty. Only those with outstanding military achievements are qualified to have it. Now, the emperor has given it to her, which is so remarkable, Xiang Wan''s heart suddenly gave birth to an idea: does the emperor want her to have life to take over and enjoy it?


    Lift an eye to see toward Feng Che, see his Mou bottom clear also have a touch of worried color, toward evening dun know oneself guess not false.


    In fact, the emperor knew that all this was a calculation of these people, and now this sword is a return to their calculation.


    The so-called power of the son of heaven is sacred and inviolable. This is the end of their aggression and speculation!


    Let her become the target of public criticism, the thorn in the flesh of the murderer behind the scenes, and worry about her life at any time.


    In the past, she will be rich and prosperous from now on. If she can''t, she will have to change her life!


    When Xiangwan hasn''t made a decision yet, Fengche comes forward slowly and says, "father, xiangwuzuo is just a Yamen Wuzuo. Can''t you help investigating such things? I''m willing to issue a military order. If I can''t find it out, I''ll pay for my life. "


    "Che er..." one side of Xiao Fei murmured to shout a, clear is full of worry.


    "It''s just a case. Where did the emperor get so many rules?" The Empress Dowager on one side was obviously extremely unhappy.


    Looking towards the night, Xiang Fengche didn''t speak. The emperor''s eyes swept over and sneered, "you know that I won''t take your life, so why use the military order to say that? Well, if you can''t find out this case clearly, then you should put on your armor again, wipe out Xiyu for me, guard the snow city, and never return to Beijing. How about that? "


    The words came out, and he was alert in the evening. In an instant, all the causes and consequences seemed to come out all at once.


    In fact, the emperor asked for her life, not for her life, but to force out Fengche!


    He knows his relationship with Fengche and gambles on her importance to Fengche! In the past, Xiangwan heard Zhang Chengying mention to Fengche about returning to the battlefield, but Fengche refused. The emperor made a big circle, but the target was Fengche instead of her!


    Her life, for the emperor, is insignificant, the ultimate goal of the emperor has always been Fengche!


    He was afraid of him for a long time. First, the Jin and Yuan dynasties had to rely on him to guard the border soil. Second, they didn''t want Fengche to threaten his throne! So such an idea not only forced Feng Che away, but also pacified the war. It was killing two birds with one stone!


    Xiang Wan''s face changed. Before Feng Che''s reply, he stepped forward and took the green dragon sword in Zhang Huai''s hand. He said in a loud voice, "Wei Chen leads the order!"


    The emperor looked over and frowned faintly.


    Feng Che''s eyes also look towards Xiang Wan. She doesn''t speak. Her eyes seem calm and there are countless Yao lights passing by. In Xiang Wan''s firm eyes, she walks slowly towards Xiang Wan, reaches out her hand and holds her hand.


    Such a move shocked everyone present.


    Some people even turned their eyes to Fengyu, because Xiangwan was his concubine. Some even looked at Dingbei Marquis with a gloomy face. For a moment, he had all kinds of looks.


    Fengche doesn''t care. She sweeps Xiangwan''s face and looks suspicious. She doesn''t speak. She just clenches her hand and looks at the emperor. She says, "my son agrees with my father, but if my son can solve this case, I don''t need any other reward. I just want my father to be the master and give my son the right imperial concubine."


    The words sound falls, Xiao imperial concubine suddenly looks at the emperor, Empress Dowager stands in one side not to move, the Minister of culture and military affairs all looks at Dingbei Marquis now.


    As early as the last time, the Marquis of Dingbei knew about Xiangwan. He couldn''t intervene. At this moment, listening to such words, his eyes were uncertain for a moment. He looked at Xiangwan and looked at him again. He didn''t speak.


    The emperor had a smile on his lips, but he sneered. Then he looked back and stared at Fengche, "I will marry you. If you find out, I will marry you at once. If you can''t find out, I will guard the border for you. There is no imperial edict, and I will never return to the court."


    Feng Che hook up lips Cape, slowly light smile, "good."


    The emperor left immediately. Seeing that the emperor was going to the direction of the imperial mausoleum, the Minister of culture and military immediately did not dare to stay too much and followed him one after another.


    The Empress Dowager took a deep look at Fengche, but she didn''t speak. With the help of her maidservant, she left. Concubine Xiao came up and looked at Fengche again. Then she said to the latter, "your father''s intention is to attack you from the beginning. Why do you have to take his words?"


    Feng Che light looking at Xiao Fei way, "when mother imperial concubine wants to investigate this case, should think of such result.". The emperor is afraid that I have been in the capital for a long time. This idea does not arise overnight. Since his mother wants to check, she naturally gives him a chance. " After a pause, he took a look at the night and said, "well, although this case involves a lot, since my father himself has said that he is impartial, there is no need to be afraid."


    Xiao Fei saw that he seemed to have made up his mind, so she didn''t say anything more. She just patted Feng Che''s hand and said, "then you should be careful."


    Feng Che light nod, Xiao Fei this just left with the help of aunt Yin.


    For a moment, there was only Fengche Xiangye beside the tomb, and the party that Xiangye had brought here.


    "Feng Che..." looking at him in the evening, I finally opened my mouth. "I feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that the emperor seems to have dug a trap for you to jump. You just promise to come down. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Feng Che looked down at her and said with a smile, "if you can''t find out, the king will take you to the snow city palace. Don''t you hate these things in the imperial power? Just in time, we leave here together, go to the snow city, and never come back


    Looking up at him in the evening, he had a different mood in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t want to take care of the people beside him, so he went straight into his arms and said, "thank you."


    Feng Che smiles and reaches out his hand to embrace her. His eyes pass over the black bone of Ye Fei. He slowly drops his eyes and says to Xiang Wan, "here, I''ll give it to Chaoyang. You can go to the imperial mausoleum with me to worship. After the worship, we''ll go back to investigate the case."


    "Well," he said, looking up and smiling at Fengche, "don''t worry, this case is complicated, but since it happened, there must be clues! Anyway, the Emperor didn''t limit our time. We can always find some flaws! "


    Feng Che looks at the self-confidence color in her Mou, hook lip should way, "good."


    This is his Xiang Ye. Even if he is on the verge of extinction, he will never give in. This self-confidence and self-improvement is something he was moved by from the beginning.


    Looking up at the side of Chaoyang, Chaoyang quickly bowed and said, "just give it to my subordinates here."


    Feng Che lightly nodded, this just and toward the evening together, walk slowly toward the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    It''s evening when we come back after worshiping our ancestors. They went straight back to the palace.


    Xiang Wan will tell Feng Che about his analysis of the case.


    "This case time is too long, not easy to investigate, Feng Che light down eyes smile, looking at the way to the evening," you also said that you are there, since here, then you have to do as the Romans do. "


    "Hello Xiangye stares at him. How can such a quiet and elegant person be so rigid and inflexible?


    Feng Che chuckled and said, "since you don''t want to, that is to say, as long as I don''t propose, you won''t marry?"


    Xiang Yizhi looked at him with a funny smile on his face. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Then he held on for a long time and suddenly put his hand on the table in front of him and patted, "marry! Must marry! Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with picking up a princess. The most important thing is to have a gorgeous man to serve you. Why not? "


    She is the only one who can say such bold words!

 Chapter 126

    Looking at the front of Feng Che''s speechless body, he burst out laughing in the evening.


    Feng Che has no choice but to sigh a long time, take up the tea cup on the table, Shi Shi ran light way, "it''s late, you should go back."


    Shit!


    One second he said he was going to propose, and then he drove away?


    Xiangye looked at him in disgust and drank all the tea in the cup at hand. Then he said, "just go back, as if I like you here so much!"


    Ye Fei''s affairs are not easy to investigate. Her ability is limited, so Feng Che can only arrange people to find out the general direction. She can find out the most useful clues from these general directions.


    In those days, the palace people who served imperial concubine ye could hardly find any clues. Except for one in Lenggong, almost all of them went to sea.


    But the cold palace is forbidden area of the imperial palace. You can''t get in without the emperor''s order. But then Xiang Wan thought of the green dragon sword.


    Actually speaking of this case, the Emperor didn''t want Fengche to find out, but why did he give this green dragon sword?


    Giving Qinglong sword is to facilitate their investigation. Why did the emperor do that?


    This problem can''t be solved, so we have to put it behind us for the time being, hoping to find a breakthrough in the case.


    The information of Lenggong was found out. Her surname was Xu mingyingyu. She was the teaching mother before the imperial concubine ye entered the palace. Their relationship was not close. At most, they could only be regarded as acquaintances.


    It seems that this person and the case must be irrelevant, otherwise he would not be the only one who left his life.


    But after thinking about it, he immediately rejected the idea. Since he was an unimportant person, he would rather kill him by mistake than let him go. Why did he keep her alive?


    Xiang Wan is full of doubts, but there is nothing in the materials. She sighs in her heart, closes the book and plans to go out for a walk.


    These days, I''m very busy for the case of Princess Ye. Now that I''m in the palace, I''m not in a hurry. I plan to go out to have a look and accompany Yi''er in the evening.


    Yi''er will be five years old after the end of the year. A few days ago, Xiang asked the housekeeper to help him find a teacher to teach him how to read. At this moment, when she passed by Yi''er''s yard, she just heard the sound of reading inside. She looked around and found that Yi''er had already invited a teacher and had already officially attended the class!


    She has lived in the palace tomb for three or four days. It''s eight or nine days since she mentioned it. No wonder Yier has a teacher!


    "It''s a pleasure to learn from time to time. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar..."


    With some tender voices coming from the hospital, I was relieved to smile in the evening, so I didn''t disturb. I transferred most of the time in the hospital and felt bored, so I planned to go out to the market.


    Let the coach stop at the market side, she walked on the street, see the bustling street, can''t help but also into, from time to time to buy some new things, think of Italy son don''t often come out, then want to buy some for him to play.


    When I went to a small clay figurine stall, I saw that the clay figurines made by the boss were lifelike, just like real ones. Xiangwan is very strange. He looks at the old man making and selling now. His technique is skillful and fast. The people made on the puppet are vivid and beautiful. This skill is also amazing!


    Xiangwan bought a flower grandfather with braided hair and flowery clothes. He looks very cute and thinks that Yi''er should like it!


    She turned around and continued to walk inside. Xiangye was about to continue to walk. Suddenly, a wind came quickly, and then a young man suddenly bumped into her. If she didn''t react quickly, she would be like a mud Figurine on the ground!


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? "


    Obviously, the young man bumped into more than one person and knocked over other people''s stalls.


    "Oh, get out of the way..."


    The young man swung away the man who was holding him and went on. Only in the evening did he see a man behind him


    Unkempt woman, barefoot, with a knife in her hand, is just the young man!


    "Three sons, stop for me! stop! Do you hear me


    Suddenly, a Throwing Knife flew over the people''s head, and the sharp blade flew straight at a big tree beside the man. The people''s face suddenly changed and scattered.


    Xiang night suddenly reached out and clasped the woman''s wrist, pulled her, and said, "sister-in-law, why do you commit murder in broad daylight? Do you know it''s against the law?"


    "Murder?" The woman turned her head and was surprised to see her face in the evening! Hand couldn''t help but feel on her pulse, suddenly shocked, "sister-in-law, have you just given birth?"


    As soon as I heard the word "production", the crowd who had been scared away by the flying knife immediately gathered again.


    As soon as the woman heard that Xiangwan had told her pain, she burst into tears and said, "this murderer, when he married me, was 100 times as good to me. Now my parents have passed away, and his family wealth has been ruined. But he is stunned that he has fallen into the habit of gambling. He knows gambling all day long! The child I just gave birth to was sold by him in an instant. I...... "


    Selling kids?


    He twisted his eyebrows towards the night.


    How dare you!


    The woman began to cry. When people on the side of the road heard this, they immediately showed the same-sex color and pointed at her husband who had just run away.


    "Please wait a moment, sister-in-law."


    In the evening, he turned around and went into a clothing store by the side of the road. He bought a cape from it and wrapped it directly on the woman, saying, "sister-in-law, people who have just given birth are most afraid of the wind. They will fall ill! Don''t cry. It''s against the law to buy and sell children. Tell me about it carefully and I''ll get it back for you! "


    "Can you get it back for me?"


    The woman suddenly looked at Xiangye and nodded her head. Then she knelt down to her and said, "please, little lady! My child was born only half a day ago. Now it''s the most hungry time. I''m... I''m still waiting to feed my son... The killer! "


    "Get up, sister-in-law. I''m from the Yamen. This is my job."


    "Yamen?" But the woman looked at her, looking a little stunned. It was clear that some of them didn''t believe that there were women who worked in Yamen.


    But just for a moment, her eyes suddenly brightened, "are you the detective woman who cracked the headless corpse case in Duoshui village?"


    What''s the secret?


    It''s a title that Xiang Wan can''t laugh or cry.


    But I don''t know that my reputation has become so famous. I helped the woman up in the evening and said, "my sister-in-law praised me so much. Please tell me where the child was sold? If it''s too long and the child is taken out of the capital, it''s hard to find it! "


    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately responded and said, "I don''t know exactly where it is! My family, who likes gambling, probably lost at the gambling table. I lost my child to the gambler! "


    "Do you remember who they were?"


    "Remember! The two thugs in the west of the city are the best with him. They often go gambling with him. The three of them never leave each other for a moment, except when they go back to their homes. The one who killed Qiandao is probably going to find the two


    Xiang Wan twisted his eyebrows and said, "if this is the case, I''ll have to bother my sister-in-law to lead the way."


    The woman nodded her head, stood up, wrapped her body in her cloak and said, "OK, I''ll take the adults with me now."


    After that, he led him to the evening.


    Xiangwan followed her, remembering what she had said before, and asked, "sister-in-law, you just said that your husband used to be very kind to you, but later your family declined, and he became what he is now, right?"


    The woman touched her tears and nodded, "in the past, he was very kind to me. Because of the great disparity between our families, my parents didn''t want me to marry down. In addition, my husband''s family was really poor, so it was wrong that the marriage was not in charge of the family."


    "He was meticulous to me at that time. Unexpectedly, everything has changed since I was pregnant and my parents died suddenly! He first tried to kill the child in my stomach in various ways. Later, I found out that he didn''t do it. However, as my stomach grew up day by day, he became more and more excited and said that he wanted to get the child out. Every day, he spoke eloquently!.


    "I was afraid that he would do that, so I would guard against the day and the night. But I didn''t expect that the day of birth was still planted in his hands. He gave me medicine at that time, and I was so tired that I couldn''t sleep after I was born. But I didn''t expect that he would take the baby away after sleeping for a while!"


    The woman cried bitterly. She was silent for a long time in the evening. Then she said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. We''re going to take the baby back!"


    When they came to zhouquan omnipotent home, they didn''t see anyone. When the people nearby heard that the government was handling the case, they immediately asked some villagers to come out together to find someone. But at this time, a scream suddenly pierced the sky, which made people half shocked and half confused.


    In the evening, she stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. The woman also looked in her direction and was immediately surprised, "isn''t that the perfect room?"


    They immediately went back, ahead of them in the evening, directly opened the gate of the family and went in.


    A man came up to him. He was covered with blood. His lips trembled when he saw his wife. "Madam... Zhou Neng and Wan Quan... Are dead. The body is in it..."


    In the evening, even if I pushed the door open and walked into the room, I could only smell a strong smell of blood. In the corner, I saw two men who had already died. Their eyes were open and their death was terrible. The most important thing was that their tongues were cut off and disappeared.


    One wave is not even, another wave rises again?


    "Ah The woman came in after her. When she saw the scene, she screamed and immediately fainted.


    This scream successfully led the neighbors out, and took out the waist strap on his waist immediately. "No one is allowed to come in. In addition, someone, please go to jingzhaofu Yamen to report a case, saying that human life has happened here!"

 Chapter 127

    A strong looking young man immediately took the order and ran away. He looked back at the woman who fainted and her husband who was so scared that he said, "you are the first witness. What happened just now?"


    At present, the man finally regained his senses, but his voice still trembled, obviously with a lingering fear. "I was looking for omnipotent to have children... But I didn''t expect that they all died here as soon as I opened the door..."


    Xiang Wan didn''t speak. She had been here with the woman before. There was no one in the house at that time. It was no more than a cup of tea before and after she left. Who killed people and cut off her tongue at such a fast speed?


    What''s more, who sold the child that her husband said?


    "Where are your children sold?"


    The husband shook his head. "I don''t know... It''s omnipotent. He said that he knows a place where children can sell big money. I''m short of money recently... So..."


    He didn''t go on, because the people beside him had already given him some advice. They were all words similar to those of heartless men and cruel men. The husband obviously realized that, so he crouched there with her head down and her comatose woman in his arms.


    Xiang Wan didn''t say much, but told him, "you stay here and don''t leave for a while. When the Yamen comes, they will ask you something."


    The woman''s husband answered quickly. He went into the inner room in the evening and closed the door to check the body.


    The blood was still fresh, and the body temperature did not cool down completely, indicating that the time of being killed was just that moment.


    In the daytime, the murderer is killing here. There are neighbors nearby. If the movement is a little bigger, it should make people suspicious. At present, there are two big men here. They want to subdue two big men at the same time, and they don''t want to make a big noise. It shows that this person has a lot more strength than these two people, or they have kung fu, Or a strong man.


    But why cut off your tongue?


    In the evening, there was a flash of light in my brain. How could I forget that if I cut my tongue, I would not make a sound. So these two people were killed, and the people around me didn''t know!


    In other words, the killer cut off their tongues as soon as he touched them!


    Looking at the other side of the floor in the evening, because the ancient floor is not like the modern floor tile cement, it is all thick soil floor, blood stains will invade the soil, and the ground is often trampled, so it becomes black and hard, and the original color can''t be seen at all.


    That is to say, the color of blood is not obvious at all. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly at all.


    But can''t see clearly, doesn''t mean no!


    In the evening, he took out the night pearl from his arms, which had been prepared when he was in the palace. The brightness of the night pearl fell on the house and suddenly brightened the ground.


    Although the blood on the ground seeps into the soil, the plasma is different from water. It can seep into the soil invisibly. Some of the plasma seeps into the soil, and some of it will leave blood marks on the ground. Therefore, when there is light, it can be found immediately.


    Follow those bloodstains to find the backyard directly. The house of omnipotent family is relatively large. There is a distance between the backyard and the front yard, which is similar to being isolated.


    And when Xiangye turns around in the backyard, he suddenly stops there.


    There was a child wrapped in a small quilt in the corner. Now his face was already dark blue. Who else would be the child that the woman had just given birth to?


    Suddenly, Xiangtan immediately thought that, or, just when she and the woman came, the murderer was already inside, but they didn''t find out, so they immediately cut off their tongues, so that they couldn''t make a sound, thus avoiding them!


    Sure enough, in the corner, she found two bloody tongue bases.


    The root of the tongue, the death of the omnipotent, the death of the baby, all these, in the end, what is the connection?


    He took a close look at the baby in his arms in the evening, and found that there were large blood stains on the back of his brain, which seemed to have been directly killed.


    If this is a murder, why does the murderer not let go of children?


    Since Zhou Quan omnipotent is a gangster in this area, looking at the appearance of the house, they are not married, and they all live alone. If it''s a vendetta, people nearby should know that they don''t have children!


    But now it''s the murderer who can even kill a baby. What kind of heart should he have?


    Xiang did not immediately take the child out of the hospital, but came to the outer room to continue to check the cause of death of the two men.


    As like as two peas in the two people''s body, they are suspicious of what they are looking at.


    If it''s a vendetta, the vendetta is just an ordinary person, it can''t make such a beautiful wound! What''s going on?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." suddenly there was a voice outside. He went to the door in the evening and opened the door. He was seeing the governor of the Yamen quickly stop the crowd and leave a way. Who is Zhang Chengying and the government in blue?


    "Lord Zhang." Toward the evening slightly toward him a gift, turn Mou and see from behind come in Feng Che, Mou Guang, this just will Zhang Chengying to inside lead a way, "the dead a total of three people, two adults plus a just born less than a day baby."


    The child''s father is still on the side. Wen Yan raises his head and then quickly looks down at his wife in his arms.


    The woman had woken up for a while, and her face suddenly changed. She quickly stood up and rushed back and forth. When she saw her child lying on one side of the room without breathing, and her face was blue, she suddenly didn''t mention it and fainted again.


    The man came up and quickly took the woman out again. At the moment, he was also full of pain and crying.


    To evening Dynasty man looked one eye, light way, "early know today again why at the beginning?"


    The man looked ashamed in his eyes, shook his head and cried, "I just... Want him to find a good family... I never want him to die..."


    Glancing back at him in the evening, he told Zhang Chengying and Feng Che, who came up behind him, the cause and effect of the incident, and even his doubts.


    Feng Che smell speech, go to two corpses side, pick up the skirt to see the wound on two people''s necks, as expected as the same as Xiang Wan said.


    On one side, Zhang Chengying thought of something and said, "when it comes to the cause of this incident, I think of a case. This case was just reported recently. At that time, Wang Ye and Xiang Wuzuo were busy with the affairs of Ye Fei. I didn''t mention it. Now I think of it, it''s a bit similar. "


    "What case?" Feng Che glanced at me and asked.


    "Huiwangye, it''s a case of missing children. Up to yesterday, three children have been lost, but the youngest is three years old, and the oldest is not less than ten years old, but there is no baby who has just been born for a day!"


    Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows were silent for a moment, then he turned his eyes to the night, "what do you think?"


    "At present, there are too few clues for us to make a decision directly. If not, we will immediately investigate this case of missing children, and then we will combine the two to see if there are any clues?"


    Zhang Chengying listened, nodded and said, "I think it''s a good way to ask the girl. This case is very strange, and there is no trace of that child missing case. If the two cases are investigated together, there may be clues! "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and said, "Lord Zhang, you will send someone to send the information of the children''s disappearance case to the palace. As for these two people, they will be sent to Yizhuang first, and their relatives and family members will be informed. Also, they will go to ask the people nearby, one day today, are there any strange people around?"


    Zhang Chengying nodded repeatedly, "I''ll do it now!"


    Said, he quickly went out to order to go, Feng Che this just see toward the corpse on the ground, also see toward toward the night.


    Then he came up to him and said, "do you see something?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just looked around and said, "go out first."


    He nodded to the late, didn''t retort, and then went out with him.


    Mr. Zhang''s people are still collecting evidence around. Xiangwan, Fengche and others walk around the house. Then, Fengche and Xiangwan jump up to the wall in the backyard. Xiangwan finds that there is a footprint on the wall!


    Xiang night walked cautiously at once.


    Through the comparison, Xiang Fengche looked back later and said, "according to the footprints, the murderer should be about eight feet tall and weigh about one hundred and four. He is a tall man. And can leave from above, and don''t leave too many traces... Should not be weak in martial arts! "


    Feng Che should be a, Mou Guang dynasty all around throw, immediately stretch out a hand to face to the way toward the evening, "go down to have a look."


    Nodded to the late, stepped forward, the Feng Che immediately embraces her waist, the body shape jumps and then falls on the ground again.


    There are not many traces on the ground, but according to the direction of the footprints just now, the murderer obviously left from the place with few people in the backyard, instead of taking the main road.


    "The murderer is like an experienced one, not like a first-time offender, otherwise the escape would not be so orderly."


    Feng Che looked around at the sparsely populated area and nodded, "arrange for Mr. Zhang to check the trend of the two dead people in recent years, who they have made friends with recently, and where they often go."


    Nodded to late, "that I go to inform Zhang adult?"


    Feng Che nods and tells Zhang Chengying in the evening.


    That woman''s husband is Fugui. On weekdays, he likes to gamble with two dead people in a gambling house called Sitang. According to Fugui''s account, the two dead people are very familiar with song Qianhu, the boss of the gambling house. They often get close to each other and occasionally borrow some gambling debts.


    That song Qianhu is a usurer. He looks at people fiercely on weekdays. He suspects that the so-called channel of selling children is also learned from that song Qianhu.


    After collecting these information, he said to Fengche, "there are so many people in the gambling house. Maybe we can find some information, or we''ll check it out?"

 Chapter 128

    Feng Che thought for a moment, should way, "well, first check this case, tomorrow according to Zhang Chengying children missing case information, and then check that case exactly how to return a responsibility."


    Nodding to the evening, they immediately left here and went back to the mansion to dress up and go out.


    In a place like a gambling house, it must be too eye-catching to dress up as the son of a rich family, so it''s the most real to dress up as ordinary people.


    Fortunately, there are not many other things like these things in disguise.


    When I go out, Xiangye thinks of the things he bought for Yier in the street. He wants to send them to him first, but when he enters Yier''s yard, he finds that there is no one inside.


    When she asked a servant, she found out that the teacher''s wife was ill. The teacher was anxious to go back, so she took a leave. Recently, Yi''er learned how to teach. She heard that her teacher''s mother was ill and wanted to go to see her, so aunt Tao accompanied him to the teacher''s home.


    It seems that Yi''er is more and more sensible!


    Xiang Wanxin is relieved and puts the things he bought in his room. Then he goes to Fengche''s bedroom and goes out with him.


    Instead, he changed his robe and looked like a rich man. He glanced at the night and said, "are you sure that no one doubts you''re going into the casino like this?"


    Feng Che smile, "it is because of this appearance, there are more people flatter, we can better inquire about the news."


    He turned his lips to the night, not thinking it.


    After all, he is not the master, she is the servant!


    Why can''t she change the fate of being enslaved every time?


    "Or else I''ll change?" Xiang Wan asked him about the coarse cloth on his family background.


    Feng Che light sweep an eye, the vision swept a circle son way on her face, "you are so good, match your temperament."


    "Nonsense! Do I look so shabby? " Xiangye denied it almost immediately and glared at him with anger in his eyes.


    Feng Che lost a smile, stretched out a hand to point in her eyebrow, "young, temper so irritable, bad for the heart."


    "Do you think it''s good for your heart to smile and laugh all day long? I tell you, I call this wanton! Do you know how to be happy? It''s you! If you wear a harmless mask all day, you will suffer from heart disease, OK


    It''s unwise to reason with an angry woman. It''s a fool to reason with an angry woman!


    Feng Che light a smile, direct Rao once this topic, "silver can take enough?"


    As soon as he turned his eyes to the night, he immediately stood in the same place and stared at him with a watchful face, "what do you mean? You want me to pay for going to the kiln, and you want me to pay for going to the casino? "


    Feng Che turned around and looked at her face with a choking look. She stretched out her hand to pull her, but sighed and said, "I just asked you, but I didn''t ask you to pay. Did you really get into the money hole?"


    Xiang night suddenly relaxed breath, white he one eye, "I not all said?"? Men are reliable, sows can go up the tree, I have to plan for the rest of my life, don''t I? "


    Feng Che''s Mou Guang Li Li, didn''t say anything, just walked in front, took out a silver note from the sleeve and said, "I''ll arrive at the bank in a moment, change some silver coins, wait for the casino."


    As soon as he saw the amount of money on the bank note, he straightened his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s a king once. She''s so generous. It''s 10000 Liang. She hasn''t seen it, OK?


    He immediately folded the bank note, carefully stuffed it in his arms, and immediately came up to him in the evening to flatter him, "Fengche, I''ve been in office for almost two months, and I haven''t seen you give me a cent. Should you also give me a fulcrum salary?"


    Feng Che light swept her one eye, immediately straight up carriage.


    Xiang Xiang ran up to him at once, and pursued him in the carriage, "or you can deduct it from this silver note!"


    Feng Che once again a light vision swept to come over, way, "how, eat this king''s, use this king''s, still want to spend money?"? You seem to have a lot of leisure


    "Hello! I eat and drink my own salary, okay? I didn''t spend your money It''s almost immediately corrected to the evening!


    Chaoyang started the carriage in front of him, and he remained indomitable at night. "Anyway, I don''t care. My annual salary is 10000 taels of gold. This month is 833 taels of gold. If it''s converted into silver, how can I get your half piece?"


    In her heart, she has begun to make a small abacus. "After a while, even if you play a little, you can''t use so much. Anyway, when it comes to my hand, you don''t want to take it back!"


    Look at her knack.


    Feng Che chuckles, "OK, if it''s less, you can post it. If it''s more, you can take it away. How about it?"


    "I''ll post it?" Xiang Wan thought about it and said with a smile, "who are you bluffing? How could it be less? You think I''m afraid to say yes? All right! Do as you say! If I don''t post more, I''ll take it away! "


    Feng Che smiles and takes a sip of tea. He doesn''t comment.


    It''s afternoon and the casino is the busiest time.


    When the three people went in together, they immediately attracted a lot of eyes. Everyone''s eyes swept from the three people and fell on Feng Che''s expensive clothes. Immediately, two people moved and ran to the hall.


    See three people come in, immediately there is the person in charge of the casino came out to meet the way, "Yo, this also don''t know which family''s son, really a talent! What''s the matter? Is this your first time


    Feng Che laughs and doesn''t speak. Xiang Ye immediately steps forward, takes out a ingot of silver and puts it into the man''s hand. He says in a calm voice, "my son likes to be quiet. This hall is noisy. I don''t know what other good place is there for the manager?"


    Seeing the silver, the man''s eyes narrowed into a line and said, "Oh, look at this little brother''s words, you will know that this is your first time to play. I don''t dare to say anything else. There are many good places in this casino. Let''s go to give you a big room. Is the environment..." the man laughed obscenely, "absolutely satisfied with you!"


    "Come here, young master, this way, please!"


    The three followed the man to the inner room. They entered the stairs from the inner room and went up to the second floor. It was much quieter here than downstairs. The man led them to a room. Then he found that there was a big gambling table in it, which was empty. There was no one nearby. Then he just heard the steward say, "three please wait. Let''s go and arrange someone to play with them."


    Feng Che light order to nod, a pair of arrive here for the first time to look forward to very much of appearance, that person in charge of affairs, immediately happy Zizi of go down.


    After a while, five people came up. These five people seemed very polite, not like those who yelled, but also a Dicer. The most important thing is that after these people came up, there were three beautiful women.


    Wearing gauze, the figure is exquisite, not to mention men, even women drool when they see it.


    Xiangwan''s eyes stare at the three beauties, all of them are 5-standard beauty faces. One of them is more charming. Maybe he comes into contact with Xiangwan''s fiery eyes, and immediately walks over. He throws his handkerchief on her face and says, "Oh, brother, if you look at people like this, they will be shy!"


    Er


    Xiang Xiang was a little dizzy by the fragrant handkerchief in the evening. As soon as she recovered, the beauty sat on her side and wrapped her fingers around her shoulder.


    To night in the heart of a block, subconsciously looked back at the side of the Phoenix Che and Chaoyang.


    The other two beauties were sitting on both sides of them. She saw that the beauties next to Fengche were very angry. She picked her eyebrows and quickly turned to the woman and said, "excuse me, sister. My son has a habit of cleanliness. If not, just wait on me!"


    She so a flutter, that beautiful woman subconsciously let let, toward the night eye to see her vacate a position, immediately buttocks a move, sat to the Feng Che side, see he cast over of vision, immediately hey a smile way, "childe, see small for you think how thoughtful, don''t forget to reward slave!"


    Feng Che is not smiling. "It''s rare that you work so hard. It''s time to reward you."


    Xiang Wan''s eyebrows jumped, pretending to be silly and laughing, "I''m flattered!"


    She pushed her aside, and the beauty had to go to one side. Because she didn''t wait on Feng Che, she threw a few knives at Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan pretended not to see them. She reached out and touched Bai Nen''s hand. Suddenly, she was salivating, "Wow, elder sister, your hand is so white and thin! It''s fragrant


    Beauty suddenly a face elated color, finger to her face a poke way, "little brother, your face is quite white, not worse than my family."


    Tut Tut, I''ve been reversed!


    Chaoyang coughed two times. When he saw the beauty next to him in the evening, he immediately took a cup of tea and sent it to Chaoyang''s lips, saying, "is your voice uncomfortable? Drink water to moisten your throat


    Chaoyang red face took the tea, reluctantly drank some, the beauty on the trend to him, Chaoyang side forced while coughing more severe!


    With a smile in his face, he felt much more comfortable when he saw that other people were in an embarrassing situation than himself. He immediately tilted to the beautiful woman beside him, pretended to be very cheap, and said to the five people on the other side, "what''s the gambling method? Please talk to me


    That beauty immediately turned her head, seems to be very embarrassed, pink punch hit on the shoulder of Xiangwan, "little brother is really bad!"


    Xiang Wan was so angry that he turned around and reached for her chin and said, "men are not bad, women don''t love, sister, what do you say?"


    "Yo..." the two beauties were very coy, but they really treated her more than before.


    He picked his eyebrows in the evening and touched the beauty''s hand. Then he looked at the five people opposite and waited for them to speak.


    Five people looked at each other, and the other party immediately came up and said, "the sons are the guests. This bet has the final say."


    "Like this..." to the evening protracted ending, Piao a side of two dice one eye, see to Feng Che way, "that simply compare big than small, the lowest bet is 100 Liang, how?"

 Chapter 129

    Feng Che nodded faintly, and immediately took out a hundred taels of silver from his arms and put it on the table. When the five saw that the three were really big hands, they immediately looked at each other and saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. They immediately said, "just press the master''s name. I don''t know your name?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak yet. Xiang Ye immediately said, "my son''s surname is Lang, and I call him Lang!"


    Feng Che glanced toward the night one eye, this nonsense of ability, she still really handy.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Lang, who is disrespectful. Today, according to this little brother, one hundred Liang is a counterweight. Mr. Lang is a guest, and the banker is regarded as Mr. Lang. One hundred for each of us is five hundred. Mr. Lang is a Zhuang, and he should be equal to us. How about that?"


    When the three beauties heard that Feng Che''s surname was Lang, they immediately covered their mouths and laughed very vaguely. But because Xiang was blocked by Feng Che in the evening, they would have been flirting with each other for a long time!


    Feng Che light hook lip, nod a way, "very good." Then he looked to Xiang Wan and said, "Xiao Xiang, take out the money."


    Xiaoxiang?


    He blinked in the evening. It was better than Mr. Lang, that is, when he took a four hundred liang from his arms and put it on the one hundred Liang.


    But did not expect that after the money put down, Feng Che but faintly frowned.


    Xiang Wan looks at him in a puzzled way. He reaches out his hand and touches her arms. He takes out the rest of the bank notes.


    Toward the night suddenly petrified, eyes stupefied looking at him, Feng Che glanced at her one eye, old God in, no wrong mood, "what''s the matter? Pick the dice for me


    what the fuck! She is so calm after being eaten tofu. How dare she eat it for nothing?


    Although she just acted very well and didn''t touch the place she shouldn''t touch, it was her private part! Now she''s dressed in men''s clothes. It''s OK for others to look at her. But is it OK for Chaoyang to look at her?


    She turned her head to look at the sun. NIMA, she pretended not to see it!


    Lying trough, these two masters and servants are in collusion! Collusion!


    Xiang Wan was so angry that his cheeks hurt. He grabbed two dice and threw them on the table. "Let''s start."


    Feng Che seems to have no intention to glance at her one eye, see her a pair of Shuang dozen of facial expression, the smile in the eye is more thick.


    The next few people obviously didn''t pay attention to this. At this moment, their eyes are all on the stack of banknotes. Their eyes are straight. The minimum face value of the stack is one hundred Liang, at least seven thousand Liang. It''s really a big deal. It seems that they are not mistaken at all!


    A few people happily bet the silver note. The person who specially shakes the dice next to them took the dice and began to shake it. Finally, he stopped and looked at Fengche and said, "please, Mr. Lang!"


    Feng Che looked at the other side one eye, throw out 500 Li, way, "buy big."


    This casual gesture, tut Tut, does not think about it. It is really taking money instead of money!


    A pain in the evening!


    The other party''s representative also released 500 Liang and said, "let''s buy a small one and drive it."


    The man who shakes the dice will open the lid, and the two dice inside will be one by one and three by one. The total is four, which is small. To the night, the pain!


    Said well, if won, the extra money is her, lost still have to she dig out, this out of the money can be her!


    The second scene, or five hundred Liang, Feng Che thought, "since just bought big, that now buy small."


    It''s like playing a game without thinking!


    In the second game, we lost again!


    In the third scene, Fengche chose the big one, and in the fourth scene, he chose the small one. Almost big and small back and forth, in a twinkling of an eye, he lost two thousand Liang. At the time of the fifth game, Xiangye sat on one side, pinched Fengche''s thigh with one finger, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth, "can you be serious?"


    Feng Che doesn''t look at her, but the hand under the table gently covers the back of her hand and rubs it slowly. Xiang Chen''s hand, which is just hard at night, is released immediately.


    Then Feng Che took her hand and added five hundred Li to throw out the way, "it''s too small to have fun. It''s better to have one thousand Liang."


    The other side sees him to add, the eyes all smile to squint, "that depends on childe, one hundred Liang!"


    The banknote was thrown out, and began to roll dice and open the lid. As a result, it was a mess again. Then there were two matches of one thousand taels, both of which were lost. Xiangye closed his eyes and said on the table, "young man, we lost five thousand taels!"


    Feng Che caresses forehead to sigh to smile a way, "it seems that this gambling, this childe is really not good at."


    He then looked to the night and said, "why don''t you come with the remaining five thousand taels?"


    He sat up straight in the evening and almost jumped up, "really? Then get up


    He turned his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman behind him. He said with a smile, "come here, come to my arms! When you win, you''ll get a big reward! "


    Feng Che slowly stood up and sat down to one side. The two beauties, hearing the words, actually got up and sat down to Xiang Wan''s side.


    To the night a left a right side hold one, see the side of the sun black face, and Feng Che is always smile posture, nothing too big reaction.


    This is in line with his usual style. Anyway, when he came out late in the morning, he specially armed himself. He was not afraid that the two beauties would find out, so he threw a thousand Liang and said, "this time, I''ll buy a big one! A thousand Liang! "


    The other party smell speech, smile, "good, we follow."


    He began to roll the dice. He encouraged the two beauties to say, "come on, shout with you. If you win, the thousand taels will be yours!"


    As soon as the two beauties heard this, their eyes lit up. They immediately turned their eyes to the plug, looked at the man''s shaking action and yelled, "big! Big! Big... "


    To the evening, he stretched out his hand and patted on the table, his eyes glowing with fire, "big! Big! Big... "


    When the lid was lifted, four and five were really big. The two beauties cheered and took each other''s one thousand taels of silver directly. One took half of them, and then turned back to Xiangye''s face. One of them kissed each other and laughed sweetly.


    "Thank you


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Looking up at their big red lips in the evening, she coughed. Feng Che could not bear to look directly at them. She turned her eyes away, and Chaoyang moved a half step to the side. She didn''t want to be with her at all!


    "Good! Keep up the good work


    With a silver note in his hand, Xiang Wan continued, "it''s still a thousand Liang to buy this time!"


    I don''t know whether she was lucky or what. She even won two games in one face. Suddenly, her ambition was high. After ten rounds, she didn''t win or lose all the time.


    At the end, the other party directly proposed, "it''s too late now, so it''s not suitable to continue. Otherwise, we will win or lose?"


    Feng Che thought and said, "well, how much do you bet?"


    The other side counted all the banknotes and said, "it''s just ten thousand Liang. If not, all of them."


    what the fuck! Ten thousand taels?


    Xiang night hurriedly counted his own, found that only eight thousand Liang, she did not speak, there Feng Che has nodded, "that''s ten thousand."


    Xiang Wan said bitterly, "young master! We''ve lost. There''s not ten thousand taels! "


    Feng Che light pick eyebrow way, "usually in this childe to your reward is not small?"? I can''t get two thousand taels? "


    Xiang wanzhuzi stares at the morning sun and says, "young master, he is also one of your followers!"


    Did not expect, Chaoyang but direct hand a receive, facial expressionless way, "I did not bring money!"


    Shit!


    Xiang Wan''s heart bleeds and takes out two thousand taels of banknotes from his arms. He asked her to pay last time, and this time! Sure enough, men are reliable, sows are on the tree!


    All right! You want her to take the money, don''t you? Wait a minute. If she wins, it''s all hers! From then on, she will be a rich woman! Never worry about food and drink all your life. Play as you like!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Wan put ten thousand taels of silver on the table and said, "ten thousand! Buy big


    The other side is happy, "then we''ll buy a small one!"


    I started to roll dice. I was so nervous that my heart was beating at night.


    "Come on, come on, help me shout big, come on, big! Big! Big


    The two beauties immediately followed and yelled. The dice shaker did a please action. As soon as the lid was uncovered, he was completely dumbfounded when he saw the two numbers in it!


    Crouching trough, the last key, is actually one by one two, is small, she lost! The point is, she lost 10000 taels!


    To the evening, sitting there stupidly, Feng Che sighed and said, "Alas, it seems that I''m really out of luck today!"


    At this time, the manager came forward and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll turn over the book next time."


    Feng Che sighed and said, "this casino is really boring. It''s a pity that I have no place to spend money. I don''t like the small money if I want to do some business."


    He pretended to move his eyebrows and looked at the headman. "The headman comes and goes here every day. He must have seen a lot of people. I don''t know if there''s any lucrative business to introduce to you?"


    When the manager saw that he just gambled at random, he saw that he was a black sheep. He immediately said with a smile, "there is a business that makes a lot of money, but it''s hard to make a lot of money. You know that, young man."


    Feng Che but head a lift, a pair of haughty Jiao appearance, "the manager''s words said to laugh, which kind of business is easy?"? If you want to make money, of course you have to go to Ben, and I have plenty of abilities! "


    The manager immediately apologized and said, "well..."


    Xiang Wanzao heard their conversation later, and now he has recovered from his decadence. When he heard what Feng Che said, he quickly stepped forward, took the manager to one side, and lowered his voice. "I heard that you have a big deal here. They are all boys..."


    "Xu..." the manager denied it almost immediately and said, "where did you hear about it, brother? We''re all serious business. Don''t say that. "


    "Oh, boss, don''t pretend! My son doesn''t want you to do anything. He just wants to take a line and build a bridge. How about giving you this number? "

 Chapter 130

    Looking at the five fingers stretched out toward the night, the manager hesitated and said, "five hundred liang?"


    "Five thousand taels!"


    The shopkeeper almost bit off his tongue and was shocked to see Xiang WanMu.


    Xiangye continued to pull him to the dark place and said, "you tell me the way. This five thousand Liang is a guide fee for you. How about it? Absolutely right? "


    The manager looked at the money, really excited, and immediately said, "this is a secret. I told you, you have to keep it a secret. Otherwise, I can''t afford it!"


    "Manager, you are silly. If you tell us, we will also encounter it? After we join, we are all grasshoppers on the same boat. Do you think we can harm our own people? "


    The manager looks back at Feng Che. After all, he is the leader.


    Xiang Ye immediately winked at Feng Che. Feng Che immediately nodded to the manager.


    The manager was relieved, and then he looked to the night.


    Xiang Wan knew what he meant, gritted her teeth, and took five thousand taels out of her arms. This was all she had!


    Give the money to the steward. The steward leans over and whispers to Xiangwan. He nods to Xiangwan and says, "thank you very much!"


    The three finally left the casino. When they came out, the moon was in the sky outside. It was already ten minutes in the middle of the night!


    As soon as I got on the carriage, Xiang Wan immediately stretched out his hand to Feng Che and said, "give me money! Miss''s two thousand taels, five thousand taels of information, a total of seven thousand taels, one hand to pay, one hand to give you information! "


    Feng Che stretched out his hand, but he put a good cup of tea in her hand and said, "two thousand is your reward. As for the five thousand, you are good at making suggestions. I never said that I would use money to buy news."


    Voice falls, Feng Che lifts Mou to sweep on her face, immediately Mou color sinks.


    "Shit! Feng Che, are you tearing down the bridge across the river? "


    Seeing Feng Che''s deep eyes, Xiang Wan was not frightened by his eyes and said, "good! If you don''t give me money, I won''t give you news. It depends on what you do! "


    Fengche but the bottom of the eyes is a sink, to night suddenly feel strange, still don''t know why, Fengche has moved away his eyes way, "wipe your face things."


    "Ah?" When she came back to herself in the evening, she put her hand on her face and touched something red. Then she remembered the two kisses and said with an embarrassed smile, "what? This is someone else''s initiative. I can''t blame him! "


    Feng Che looked away and said, "it''s just two women today. We can''t do this kind of mischief in the future."


    "Tut tut!" He wiped his face in the evening. "How can I do this for nothing? That''s what you''re doing, okay? I don''t know who just took the money from my arms! "


    The Feng Che immediately resumed to smile not to smile, Mou light flits past in her heart, way, "how? What''s wrong? "


    Shit!


    It''s a good bargain!


    Just outside, Xiangye is not easy to be presumptuous, but now inside, no one sees him. Xiangye cares whether he is presumptuous or not. He immediately raises his eyes and says, "do you think it''s not wrong?"


    Feng Che raised eyebrows, a face of innocent color of shook his head, then lips moved, as if to speak.


    Xiang Wan doesn''t wait for him to speak, so he pours on him. Feng Che seems to have expected her to do so. This time, she''s not sure about her figure. Xiang Wan''s original posture of pouncing on him has become hanging on him.


    One hit did not succeed, looking at the people close at hand good-looking eyebrows and eyes is simply angry to scratch the heart lung, piansheng Feng Che also a pair of elegant posture, is very leisurely calm looking at her.


    In the heart that layer of fire immediately burned up, to the evening directly stretched out his hand, to his neck, bowed his head to kiss on his neck.


    Feng Che''s body shape seems to be stagnant, but he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He reaches out his hand and goes back and forth. He goes to his skirt and gnashes his teeth. "I''ll see if you dare to eat my mother''s tofu next time!"


    The Feng Che eyebrow heart jumps fiercely, directly extends a hand to press toward the hand way of the evening, "you this violent jump of temperament, when can be able to secure some?"


    "You are so safe. If I were more safe, life would be boring!"


    Xiang Wan''s eyes looked at him and saw that his face was a bit unnatural and his body was a bit stiff. He immediately laughed and looked down at him. "I heard that your third prince is still in his twenties. Is that true?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just looked up at her, speechless.


    Xiangye immediately looked at him again, his hands ready to move, "otherwise... I''ll check..."


    "Late, late!" Feng Che''s voice is a little heavy, it seems that she is really afraid of her misdeeds, "here is the carriage."


    He turned his lips unhappily to the evening, "what''s wrong with the carriage? I don''t want to be like you. Why can''t the carriage work? "


    Feng Che is really by her this bold words toss have no way, the Mou light droops to look at her way, "so day not afraid ground not afraid?"


    Xiang yehei smiles, "it must be false to say that I''m not afraid of heaven and earth, but for you, I don''t have any fear at all."


    Feng Che helplessly sighed, stretched out his hand, and directly pressed her to his arms, "don''t toss, it''s so late, thanks for your spirit."


    This words clearly take a little blame, but also with a bit of spoiling taste.


    He was pressed into his arms, smelling the unique fragrance of his body, and picked his brow at night.


    Come on, it''s rare for her to be pregnant with a beautiful man at the moment, so she won''t be upset!


    Reach out to encircle his waist, toward the night pillow in front of his chest, murmur a way, "nest in your arms I want to sleep... After a while to the mansion you call me."


    Feng Che looked down at her, answered, and looked at his chin for a moment. He only felt that the male god was beautiful everywhere, almost 360 degrees without dead angle. At this moment, looking at the delicate arc of her chin, her just sinking heart was in a commotion.


    Emma, she''s not a pornographic girl. Why can''t she control Fengche when she comes here?


    He closed his eyes to stop his wishful thinking and fell asleep in his arms.


    Vaguely, his ears seemed to be noisy. When he opened his eyes in the evening, he found that the carriage had stopped, but there was no Fengche on his side, and the noise outside continued.


    Sitting up to night, just want to get up and go out to have a look, at this time the curtain was suddenly opened, is the face of Feng Che fell in front of me.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Feng Che''s voice took a few minutes dignified.


    In a daze, he got out of the car and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yi''er is missing!"


    Xiangwan was surprised and suddenly looked back at him. Fengche''s eyes fell in the distance. Xiangwan followed his eyes and saw that Aunt Tao was red and swollen. She came forward with an anxious look on her face and said, "I took Yier to my husband''s house in the afternoon, but on the way back, Yier took a fancy to the little yellow man on the side of the road. I saw that he liked it, so I went down to buy it with him, but it was just a blink of an eye, When I paid for it, I found that Yi''er, who was still at hand, disappeared... I searched all over the street at that time, but I still couldn''t find it... Later, where would Yi''er go? "


    Xiang Wan''s face turned pale immediately. She looked back at Xiang Fengche and saw that the silk in Feng Che''s eyes was dignified. She could not guess what, and a heart that had been hanging suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Looking at Aunt Tao wiping her tears, Xiang Wanqiang came forward and said, "aunt Tao, don''t worry. You''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest. Leave this matter to me and the Lord."


    Aunt Tao raised her head and cried, "late... I''m sorry for you..."


    "Well, aunt Tao, it''s not your fault. Listen to me, go and have a rest first, ah!"


    Aunt Tao wiped her tears and knew that it was useless to be here, so she had to leave first.


    Seeing that Aunt Tao was accompanied by her servants, she looked at Fengche in the evening. "If you are lost, you can''t disappear so quickly. It seems that it is definitely related to the children''s missing cases during this period of time!"


    Feng Che nodded, "eight nine don''t leave ten."


    "The manager of the gambling house said that someone has taken in children recently. Just give them to a man named Luo lame in the south of the city. If you want to do business, you can go to him directly. So we''re going to look for that man? "


    Feng Che took a look at the sky. He wanted to say something, but when he saw the look on Xiang Wan''s face, he nodded, "if you want to find it, you can''t find it directly. It''s midnight now. It''s time to find it. We''ll go to the night detective."


    Nodded to the late!


    Behind him, Qin Chaoyang followed and called, "Lord!"


    Feng Che knows what he means, light way, "many people are not safe, for a while, you stay outside to meet us."


    Chaoyang nodded, and the three immediately went into the house to change their night clothes.


    After changing clothes, gather outside the house, three people, one by one, and go straight to the south of the city.


    According to the address given by the head of the casino, the three easily found the blacksmith shop of the lame man.


    It was dark outside the blacksmith''s shop.


    After stopping the horse in the distance, the three of them took off their clothes outside and showed their night clothes inside. Then they went to the blacksmith''s shop together.


    Feng Che nodded toward the morning sun, indicating that he was waiting outside, and then he took him to the night and jumped directly onto the roof of the blacksmith''s shop.


    There was no sound at all.


    After two people walk one time, discover to have no any dissimilarity, toward the evening Dynasty Feng Che saw to come over, pointed to under.


    Feng Che nodded and then jumped to the yard with her in his arms.


    The yard below is full of iron artifacts, some of which are finished products and some of which are semi-finished products. Although the yard is large, it is also very open. At a glance, there is nothing unusual.


    Since the child is sold to him, it is reasonable to say that there is definitely a room in this hospital for the temporary storage of children.


    So, one step towards the evening, I went to the back room.


    Feng Che saw her go forward, pulled her for a while, motioned her to be in place, the figure flashed, and was close to the front of the room.


    Xiang Wan knew that with her ability, she was likely to be found, so she stood in the same place, waiting for Feng Che to inquire.


    See his figure one by one through several of the rooms, it seems that there is no movement, until the last time, Feng Che suddenly opened the door, flashed in.


    Seeing this in the evening, she hurriedly prepared to go to him. But at this moment, she suddenly heard a voice. She was surprised, looked around, and immediately found a place to hide.


    The door of the courtyard was opened with a creak, and two people came in from outside. One of them was lame when he walked, which should be the lame Luo. On his side stood a man in black. Because he blocked his face with a hood, he couldn''t see his body clearly at night, so he had to wait in the original place.


    The two did not speak, and the lame man led him all the way in.


    Looking at their body shape in the past, Xiangye enters the room where Fengche just enters. With a jump of eyebrows, he quickly follows up.


    "Do you think there is anything wrong with it?"


    I don''t know what the two people in the room are doing. Xiangye just came near and heard such a sentence.


    Then, the man did not know what to return, and the other man nodded.


    Xiang Xiang couldn''t hear clearly. She couldn''t help but want to get closer. Unexpectedly, she just moved away. She didn''t know what "pa" sound she met, which scared her.


    "Who?" The two people in the room were alert, and they rushed to leave in the evening. As soon as they turned around, there was a shadow on their side. She had not recovered. She was outside the wall.


    Hearing a few cat calls coming from the yard, Xiangye looks up at Fengche, who is close at hand. He is surprised and says, "you are not..."


    Just said a few words then by Feng Che hand to cover. He took her away for a long time. Then he said, "the two people in the house are not good people. The man in black is very good at martial arts, unlike ordinary people. It seems that behind the children''s disappearance, I''m afraid it''s not just a case of disappearance."


    Chaoyang came forward from the other side and said, "Lord, my subordinates found this at the back door of the yard."


    It''s a heart-shaped jade pendant. It''s very small, but the texture is excellent.


    After seeing it in the evening, his eyes suddenly trembled, "it''s Yi''er''s thing. It''s said that my sister left it to him. How can it be here? You just said, "I found it in the back door?"


    Chaoyang nodded, "in the corner, a humble position."


    Feng Che immediately sinks Mou, "it seems that the meaning son is really in this group of people''s hands, and... Should be already transferred."

 Chapter 131

    As soon as Xiangye''s eyes are closed, he is worried at the thought of the child who is always lying at the head of her bed and calling her "Niang" with a smiling face.


    "Late..."


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said, "Yi''er must be alive. You don''t have to worry."


    Xiang Wan opens his eyes to see him. After a moment''s silence, the pain in his eyes has faded. "Yes, Yi''er is just taken away from the carriage. Those gangs must have been staring at Yi''er for a long time."


    "Since it was deliberately done, and the jade pendant is still there, it shows that Yi''er is safe for the time being after he is taken away by them. It''s only a few hours since they disappeared. I think we can stay here to watch and see where the children are taken according to their actions! "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and said, "it''s a way to wait for the rabbit, but it''s too long. I''m afraid it''s bad for Yi''er."


    you bet.


    If you stay here, you will find a chance to find out. However, the longer you stay, the more dangerous your mind will be. At present, the primary purpose is to save him!


    "It can be seen that this lame man is very careful when dealing with people. In this way, the possibility of us getting in is too small. If we can''t be undercover, Yi''er can''t be rescued..."


    Looking up to the evening, it is obvious that there is a deadlock and there is no way to do anything at all.


    One side of Qin Chaoyang has been listening, but now suddenly out of voice, "perhaps, there is a way."


    He looked up at him in a hurry. "What can I do?"


    Chaoyang took a look at Fengche, and then said, "I know some people in the capital. For example, there is a gangster named Bao Quan in the south of the city who sells news for a living. Basically, as long as he knows something about the people and things that happen in the capital, we might as well ask him to see the background of this lame man and who he has close contacts with, Maybe we can find some clues! "


    This method is really feasible!


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Shall we go now?"


    Make a sound in a hurry in the evening. If you delay for a moment, you will be more dangerous, so you can''t delay at all!


    Feng Che looked down at her, then looked to the direction of the blacksmith''s shop of Luo lame man''s house and said, "Chaoyang, you''ll take me there late. Remember, no matter what news you get, I''ll decide when I come back!"


    To the evening brow a wring, "you don''t go together?"


    Feng Che looked at the night and said with a smile, "you just said that we can follow the children to see where they are taken. Although there are no children to transport, there are people from above. Maybe we can find some traces when we follow him."


    "Lord..." Chaoyang said in a hurry, "the man in black is not very good at martial arts. If you are found, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    Feng Che light smile, "no harm, even if it is found, the king also has its own way out, you don''t have to worry."


    "Fengche..." Xiangye stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve. He wanted to tell him not to go, but after a second thought, this method is feasible and the fastest. Even if it is dangerous, "be careful!"


    Finally, I said this. Feng Che hook lip a smile, back to hold her hand gently pinch pinch, then release her, turn around and step into the night.


    Chaoyang watched him leave. Then he said to Xiangwan, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to the girl."


    She nodded to the late, and looked behind her again. At this moment, there was no Feng Che behind her. She nodded, followed Chaoyang to the previous place where the horse was tied, turned on the horse and walked directly into the night.


    Baojia in the south of the city is an independent small courtyard. Chaoyang knocks on the door. After waiting for a while, someone comes to open the door. It''s a short fat man who seems to have just got up. He looks like he''s glib. When he sees Chaoyang, his eyes light up. When he goes to ask for an answer, he says, "Oh, isn''t this Lord Qin? Come inside, please


    Chaoyang took a look at the night, and then went in.


    Xiangwan immediately followed Chaoyang.


    Bao An looked at Qin Chaoyang behind him and said with a smile, "I don''t know if this young master is... It seems that his eyes are very green!"


    Chaoyang looked at him without expression and said with a sneer, "you are famous for your inquisitive eyesight. Don''t you know who this is?"


    That Bao an immediately ha ha a smile, immediately also no longer affectation posture, toward the evening made a courtesy way, "this girl, think should be recently famous to the evening to make?"


    This eyesight is really good. You can see who is next to Qin Chaoyang! Toward evening light nod, eyebrow picked to pick a way, "since you can guess me, that can know the purpose of our trip?"


    Bao An took a look at Xiangwan, then he laughed again and said, "to my Lord, I''m well-informed, but I''m not an immortal! Where do you know what you''re after? "


    With a sneer, Qin Chaoyang took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to him. "Less nonsense. How much do you know about the recent case of missing children in Beijing?"


    Bao an opened the bank note and looked at it. His glossy face suddenly laughed like a flower. "It''s easy to say. Mr. Qin, please come inside and talk to you in detail."


    Qin Chaoyang took a look at the night, and then went in.


    They sat down together in the main room. Bao An poured a cup of tea for each of them. Then he said, "for this matter, the two adults are looking for the little one, but they are looking for the right person!"


    "The two adults must have found something when they came late at night! It''s better to ask Luo lame than to ask about this missing case! " He looked at their unchanged faces and said with a smile, "it seems that the two of you have found out here. Let''s talk about the lame man first!"


    "This lame man came to the capital 13 years ago. When he came here, he was lame. He was lonely and indifferent. He was in the south of the city where he lives now. After he bought this house, he took root and started the business of ironmaking. Normally, he didn''t like to deal with people except for his business."


    "Later, neighbors saw that he was old and wanted to tell him a family, but he refused to do so for a long time. Now he is living alone."


    "And what did he do before?"


    Bao Quan said with a smile, "I don''t know what I used to do. However, according to the person who once had a conflict with this lame man, this lame man has great strength. Although he is a lame man, he is more like a trainer! So, I''m afraid that my former identity is not simple! "


    "Do you know where he came from?"


    "Well..." Bao chuckled and held out his hand, which meant asking for money again.


    Before Xiangwan made any move, Chaoyang took the sword directly around his neck and said, "the money I give you is enough for your business for a year. What''s the matter? Wrong? I tell you, Bao Quan, it''s a matter of life and death. If you want to make a profit from it, you can get rid of it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you don''t want to be in the capital! "


    At the sight of Chaoyang''s anger, Bao Quan was immediately dumbfounded and begged for mercy! Lord Qin, spare your life... Spare your life! "


    "Say it Chaoyang takes back his sword and looks at him coldly.


    "These are enough news for us to buy you." Xiang Wan takes out a silver note from his arms and hands it to him. Although Chaoyang has given it enough, it''s hard to guarantee that this kind of person will not be useful next time. Without him, he can make him work harder next time. "The information should be accurate, and you can''t hide a word!"


    When Bao Quan saw the banknote, his eyes lit up again. He immediately took it and took a sneak look at the rising sun. Then he said with a smile, "actually, although it''s secret, I''ve also heard something about it. This lame man is not from other places. He was originally from the capital, but he may have committed something, that leg, It''s probably the same way! If you want to know why this child missing case happened to him, I guess he was working for his former master! "

 Chapter 132

    Chaoyang and Xiangwan look at each other. Xiangwan immediately says, "what are these children used for


    "I wonder if you have heard of the children''s teaching in the former dynasty?"


    Chaoyang''s face sank, but he didn''t hear of it. He couldn''t help asking, "how can children teach? What do you mean


    Chaoyang looked back and said, "in the former dynasty, there were officials who formed a clique with the prince for personal gain. In order to consolidate the position of the prince and help him win the throne, the officials at that time secretly captured some young boys to practice evil arts, so as to train them as a special team of killers to assassinate and even some secret things."


    As soon as she twists her eyebrows, this is similar to her modern secret service team, but most of them are orphans, while in ancient times they are robbing children!


    "So, in the final analysis, this matter is likely to be related to the officials of the DPRK and China?"


    Chaoyang nodded.


    After a moment''s silence in the evening, he suddenly thought of something, "omnipotent and comprehensive want to sell the child to Luo lame, but the child is just a newborn baby. The manager of the gambling house also said that he can''t tell anyone about it. Will it... What Luo lame wants is a boy, but wan Neng comprehensive gave him a baby, and they refused to accept it, Almighty knows his identity again, so he kills people? "


    One side of the package all laughed and said, "to adults really reasoning ability, as for people is not Luo lame kill small I don''t know, small only know this Luo lame most suspect!"


    It''s not difficult for a martial arts master to kill two men who can''t do martial arts. He doesn''t even need to cut off each other''s tongues at all. Unless this man can''t move easily and can''t resist them in action, and the situation was urgent at that time, he directly used special means to cut off their tongues so that they couldn''t make a sound. Then he followed them to the hall and killed them?


    Thinking of this, Xiangwan suddenly felt that he must have overlooked something. He immediately said to Chaoyang, "follow me to Yizhuang!"


    Chaoyang didn''t say anything. He followed her and went outside. The cold wind was blowing outside, and the night was full of color. The two horses were speeding forward in the night. Finally they arrived at Yizhuang, and they felt numb by the wind in the evening!


    Without waiting for Chaoyang to catch up with her, she directly opened the gate of the Yizhuang and looked at some corpses in the inner hall of the Yizhuang.


    Someone in the inner room opened the door and walked out tremblingly. It was the old man at that time. Seeing Xiangtan, he coagulated and was about to speak. Xiangtan said, "where are the two bodies sent this afternoon?"


    The old man immediately pointed to her, "that''s the two!"


    Looking at the two bodies in front of him at night, he directly stepped forward and lifted the white cloth on the body.


    He took the candlestick and opened the mouth of the corpse in the evening. He looked at the traces of the broken tongue and frowned. Sure enough!


    She reached out and touched their ears. When she touched the broken part, everything became clear!


    It is not the lame Luo who cut their tongues directly with his sword, but with his internal force, they cut off their mandibles and directly smashed the base of their tongues. Therefore, the incision at the base of their tongues is not neat. It is because of his internal force that they were injured.


    Chaoyang stood at the door, looking at her actions and said, "what can I find out?"


    The white cloth was covered again in the evening and looked at him. "At present, it''s just inference. I have to go to the place where magnum was killed for further investigation."


    Chaoyang didn''t say anything, just moved a step, "I''ll go with you."


    Xiang said nothing and walked out.


    By the time we got to the room, it was already light.


    But I still can''t see clearly. Chaoyang lights a torch and hands it to her. He takes the torch to the house in the evening. When he goes to the backyard and sees the wall above, he looks back at Chaoyang and says, "send me up!"


    Chaoyang pause for a while, this just came forward, said a offend, then directly with the night jumped to the top.


    I found the shoe mark again and looked around again. When my eyes touched a mark that was very insignificant or even invisible without looking carefully, I immediately said, "that''s right! At that time, I made a mistake in judging the killer''s body shape, because the killer is lame, and only one foot is powerful, so that foot carries almost the whole body''s strength, so I judged the heavy body shape. In fact, the real killer is lame!


    "And this insignificant footprint is the result of the injured foot of the lame man of Luo!"


    "The way of two feet landing is different, the footprints are naturally different! Ice sliver, find a clean white cotton cloth


    Chaoyang had been used to this address for a long time. He went out without saying anything. After a while, he found a piece of white cloth.


    In the evening, put the white cloth on the dark shoe print, gently caress it with your hand, and take it out several times. When you take it out again, a vague outline of the shoe print appears on it.


    He took a piece of charcoal at night and sketched the outline a few times, then the trace became clearer.


    "Take this as material evidence and give it to Mr. Zhang. As for how to do it, we''ll wait for Mr. Wang to come back."


    Chaoyang takes a look at the shoe print, and now he has to be convinced to see Xiangwan''s ability to handle the case.


    He reached for the white cloth, folded it, put it into his sleeve, nodded and said, "since this case can be confirmed, let''s go back to the Palace first, the Lord may have gone back!"


    He nodded to Wan, and then rode back to the palace with him.


    If Luo lame can be arrested, she will naturally find a way to get the specific transaction process out of Luo lame, but she is afraid that once Luo lame is caught, she will scare the snake. In this way, she is afraid that she will lose her mind completely.


    Two people return to mansion of time just know Feng Che early came back, at the moment already went to court.


    Knowing that Fengche is safe and sound, Xiangtan just let go of his heart. Just thinking of Yier and not being quiet, he simply analyzed the case from front to back.


    If the captured children are really prepared to train a team similar to the secret service, some of them must be dead or injured.


    Yi''er will be five years old in a few months. He is the youngest of these children. He can''t beat others in strength. If he''s afraid, he can''t make it!


    To night impatient of low head to, with the hand press eyebrow, attempt to want oneself calm.


    In fact, she knew that the more such a time, the less chaotic it was. However, when she thought that all her hopes were pinned on her and regarded her as her only relative, she could not escape the condemnation in her happiness.


    Yi''er called her mother, but she didn''t do her duty well!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xiangtan decided to start from the root.


    In fact, Fengche has arranged for people to search around the capital since last night, but the children seem to have disappeared out of thin air. There is no trace at all. Xiangye can''t help suspecting that these children have already been smuggled out of the city.


    A day and a night without eyes, people are extremely tired, but can''t sleep at night.


    What I''m holding is a copy of the information about Luo lame, but in fact, this person is just a person at the bottom. I have to look inside for important clues!


    "To the girl..."


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, and heard the sound of the rising sun in the evening, he hurried forward to open the door.


    Seeing Xiangwan''s face, Chaoyang knew that she must have not closed her eyes when she came back. Her eyes sank slightly and said, "a child''s body was found in the pond of Chengnan Chuang Jia Yuan. It is said that the family has come to claim it. It is one of those missing children."


    "Take me to have a look!" he said


    After she said that, she walked forward. Chaoyang looked at her figure and said, "to girl, you haven''t closed your eyes all day, or you should have a rest first. I''ll make a decision when the Lord comes back!"


    "No need!" "Some of the missing children have died. It seems that the rest of them will not be safe for a few days. If we don''t fight against the clock, I won''t be able to save Yi''er''s life."


    Chaoyang silent down, and finally to keep up with her pace, led her out of the house.


    Along the way, they almost ran quickly. When they arrived, there was a yamen constable on the spot. When they saw them coming, a constable immediately came back and said, "Lord Hui, the dead man''s name is song Xiaobo. He is five and a half years old and disappeared seven days ago."


    She quickly walked towards the night and directly lifted the white cloth covering the child. When she saw the child''s face, she turned pale and nearly fainted.


    Strong since smelled to smell mind spirit, sink a voice way toward the evening, "when did the corpse discover?"


    "When I first entered the festival, someone came to the pond to wash clothes and found the child."


    Xiangwan didn''t ask anything else, just looked at the injury on the child.


    I''m just over five years old. I''ve got a lot of bloody wounds on my body. He stretched out his hand to press his stomach in the evening. There was water gushing out of his mouth. Someone looked at his nose and mouth carefully and found that there was sand in his nose, and there were traces of catching sand on his fingernails. This kind of seed shows that the child was drowned in the water.


    Take a deep breath in the evening, examine the child''s nails carefully, and then look at the pond.


    The pond is not closed, but there is a river flowing down. She looks ahead along the river and directly asks Chaoyang to pull her horse. She gets on the horse and goes up slowly along the river. But the river has no end. After walking for a long time in the evening, she can''t find any trace, but she still doesn''t stop until the village behind her has been thrown far away by her.


    The sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. He didn''t look back in the evening. He just stopped his horse and looked at the endless river. He didn''t move there.


    Someone turned back on her horse, circled her in front of her, looked back at Fengche in the evening, stopped for a while and said, "this river, if I remember correctly, is it the Yellow River?" Feng Che Piao one eye, should a voice way, "along this river, you even if was to walk to the end also can''t have a clue!"


    Feng Che directly horse off the way, "you don''t worry, Italy son''s matter, I''ve sent someone to check, the latest today by the Party News, this period of time, you have a good rest."

 Chapter 133

    Xiang Wan didn''t nod or shake his head. He just let Feng Che drive the horse back to the palace.


    According to the clue, it''s dead now. The only way is to wait for Fengche to check the news.


    She had a rest in the afternoon, but she didn''t sleep well. She kept dreaming about her own examination of Yi''er''s body, which made her wake up in a cold sweat.


    When I wake up, I find that Fengche is sitting by her bed. She looks at him and says, "you haven''t left all the time?"


    Feng Che laughed, stretched out his hand to stroke her forehead wet hair, way, "see you sleep restlessly, the king did not go."


    Xiangye was silent for a while. Looking up at the sky outside, he sat up and said, "is there any news?"


    Feng Che shakes his head, to the night, the heart just rose that ray of hope immediately extinguished.


    She thought for a while, and then said, "this is not the way. If you can''t find it, you can''t wait!"


    She said, then want to lift the quilt to get out of bed, Feng Che hold down her hand way, "have been waiting for so long, not bad this short time, you don''t worry, there will be clues!"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he seemed to be waiting for his confirmation.


    Feng Che sighed, took her hand and said, "if you care now, it''s chaotic. Everything you found yesterday, Chaoyang told me. If it''s really like what Bao Quan said, Yi''er is safe. Yi''er''s talent is not comparable to that of ordinary children. In addition, he has a strong heart. If he is really a secret training organization, he will be safe. "


    Xiang Wan thinks about it carefully. Feng Che''s words are reasonable. Yi''er is more sensible than his peers. If he is really caught, with his intelligence, it may not happen so soon!


    Her uneasiness lay down a few minutes, and then she lay down again, but she still told Fengche, "if there is any news, please wake me up!"


    Feng Che nodded and closed his eyes again in the evening.


    After staring at her sleeping face for a while, Feng Che got up and went to the censer, ordered a plate of soothing incense to help her sleep, and then went back to the bed to sit for a while. Then she slowly took out a paper from her hand and carefully looked at the topographic map inside.


    In fact, he has already found the specific place, but the location is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the guard is tight, so it is difficult for ordinary people to get in.


    He has sent people to watch in secret nearby, just waiting for a chance. The secret has been penetrated!


    The reason why she didn''t tell Xiangwan was that she was too impulsive. If she knew they had found a place, it would be hard for her to sleep. She was afraid that she would arrive at the place all night and sneak in to rescue Yier.


    Just with her little Kung Fu and cleverness, I''m afraid they will die together before she can save Yi''er!


    Feng Che looked for a moment, then took the drawing to go out the door.


    This sleep, to the night is finally sleep a few minutes, wake up to see feng Che is not, she is almost immediately tidy up, ran to Feng Che''s study.


    But when she got to the study, she found that there was no one in the study. When she went to Qin Chaoyang''s room, she found that there was no one there. She was in a hurry and went to find the housekeeper!


    The housekeeper just came back from the outside and saw that she was in a hurry to go out. He immediately stopped her and wanted to block her way. But I didn''t expect to catch him when I saw him in the evening. He asked anxiously, "housekeeper, where are Wang Ye and Chaoyang?"


    The housekeeper immediately shook his head and said, "the Lord and Lord Qin went out at dinner time. I don''t know where to go, but the Lord told me to let Lord Xiang have a good rest in the house and don''t go out."


    He twisted his eyebrows towards the night. Fengche and Chaoyang go out together, it must be Fengche''s men found the news! But Feng Che refused to tell her that it was dangerous! Otherwise he doesn''t have to hide from her!


    Xiang went back to the room in the evening, rummaged for a while, changed his clothes, took the necessary things, and then went out of the door.


    Originally, I planned to go out through the front door. After thinking about it in the evening, I changed the way to the back, took the horse by the way, and left directly through the back door.


    Running in the street, she went straight to Bao Quan''s house. Everyone shivered in the cold night, wrapped up her cloak in the evening, threw the whip and drove the horse.


    Soon arrived at the destination, a burst of violent hit the door, the door was opened, is all fat body wrapped in a coat, very dissatisfied asked, "who?"


    When his eyes saw Xiangwan, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter with you? Always late at night to visit the small residence... Eh, Mr. Qin didn''t come? "


    "Cut the crap. I want you to inquire about one thing for me. After two hours, I want to know the result. I know that the person who dares to be called the first group of inquirers in Beijing has some skills. It depends on whether the money is enough." Xiang said to the night, at the same time, he untied the cloth bag wrapped around his waist and threw it at him.


    Bao Quan caught it and opened the bag. When he saw that it was full of gold, his eyes lit up. He asked him to come in later and said, "well, well, please come in first


    When Xiangwan walked ahead, he took out a ingot of gold and nibbled it. When he found that it was real gold, his eyes almost narrowed into a line and kept up with Xiangwan''s pace. He poured tea for her and asked, "what do you want to know about adults?"


    "Where are the three princes and Lord Qin?"


    In a word, the gold was the emperor''s reward after her promotion. She didn''t move. However, she urgently needed to know about this matter, so she didn''t care whether she spent it or not.


    Money is dead, people are alive, no money can earn, no people, but nothing!


    It''s Yi''er and her son who lost her. She can''t let others take the risk! If there must be danger, the person who broke in should be her!


    Bao Quan was stunned when he heard the words, and immediately frowned, "to the Lord means that the third prince and the Lord Qin have disappeared?"


    He looked at him in the evening and said, "bullshit, if I can find them, do I have to find you? Tell me, how long will it take you to find out the news? "


    "This..." Bao Quan began to laugh, "the brothers all went to bed in the evening. It must be impossible for two hours. How about daybreak? I will bring you the news before dawn


    Xiang Wan''s eyes sank, "OK, it''s daybreak. If you break your promise..."


    "What did you say to your excellency? I''ll open the door to do business and take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since I''ve received your gold from adults, I''ll bring you the correct information. I''ll never break my promise! "


    "Good!"


    I''ll get the news at dawn


    With that, she went out to fight the horse again and went to the market.


    At this time, most of the places had basically rested. She found the blacksmith shop she used to use in the evening. When she first came here, she ordered here, but the things she wanted were too special, so it took a long time.


    The boss opened the door and saw that it was her. He was surprised. He nodded to him in the evening and said, "boss GUI, I came here all night because I was in urgent need. I don''t know what I want. Can you do it well?"


    The boss invited her into the room, took down a box from a shelf and said, "everything you want is in it!"


    Open the box in the evening, a pistol, a concealed weapon on the wrist.


    She didn''t expect that boss GUI''s craftsmanship was so superb. It seems that the person Fengche chose for her was right!


    "Thank you, boss GUI. This is the other half of the money I promised. Please take it!"


    The boss nodded, looked at Xiang Wan and said, "don''t be polite to the girl. It''s also because of Xiang girl that I know that there are so delicate things in the world!"


    Xiangwan chuckled, "there are many strange things in the future, but I don''t have time to tell you one by one. If there is business in the future, I will come to boss GUI!"


    Boss GUI nodded and laughed, "OK, walk slowly to the girl!"


    Xiang Wan took things to mount the horse and returned to the palace.


    She didn''t intend to take such things, but now it seems that it is necessary!


    She carried what she needed directly on her back and changed into a tight nightwear. In this way, at night, there is absolutely no problem with the hidden body shape of this equipment!


    She closed her eyes and rested for a moment on the bed. After calculating that the time was almost up, she got out of the palace, rode on her horse and went straight to Baoquan''s house.


    Bao Quan didn''t break his promise. He handed her a picture scroll and a piece of paper and said, "the detailed address is all written here. As for this, it''s a gift I gave to my adult. I''ll take a closer look when I get to my destination!"


    "Gifts?" I pick my eyebrows at night.


    Bao Quan said with a smile, "I''ve given you such a big business. I give you a gift. It''s just what you should do. But I don''t give it to everyone. The main thing is that I admire you for your behavior."


    To the evening hook lip a smile, "that thanks!"


    She then unfolded the paper. When she saw the address inside, she twisted her eyebrows and looked up at Bao Quan. "Are you sure you''re right?"


    Bao Quan began to laugh, "just rest assured to the adults. If it''s wrong, I''ll take nothing for Bao Quan!"


    Closing the paper in the evening, he said nothing more. He just stepped out of his yard and jumped on the horse''s back. With a clip of the horse''s belly, the horse ran away.


    It''s still early at the moment, and the gate hasn''t been opened. Xiangye directly shows her three grade iron roll. The guard of the gate opens the door for her.


    She went straight to her destination without stopping.


    Bao quangei''s place is a mountain hundreds of miles away from the capital. It''s called Xiangshan. It''s famous for its precipitous terrain. It''s always uninhabited! She also suspected that the address was wrong, but Bao Quan said that there was no mistake.


    So it must be that place!


    By the time I got to the foot of the mountain, it was already full light. He tied the horse to an unimportant tree in the evening. He was afraid that if he could not come back in a short time, the horse would starve to death. So he tied a knot in the evening. If the horse wanted to go, he would use some strength directly, and the knot would open, and he would be free naturally.

 Chapter 134

    Walking up the mountain, this mountain road is really not easy to walk, because the terrain is steep, many places are very steep, so it took her nearly two hours to climb from the foot of the mountain to the top.


    Finally, I got to the top of the mountain and found the cliff. Looking at it in the evening, it was foggy. I didn''t know if there was the base area that Bao pangzi said!


    But now that she has arrived, she naturally has to go and have a try!


    Press and hold the switch of the concealed weapon on the wrist, the thin steel wire rushes forward quickly, and the sharp tip is directly nailed into the nearest big tree.


    In the evening, he found the safety belt from the package on his back and tied himself up. He hung the section with hook on the steel wire and put on special gloves. Then he went down the cliff.


    Although the cliff is steep, it is not without a fulcrum. Fortunately, it is day time and everything can be seen clearly. Therefore, although it is hard to go down at night, it is not impossible.


    When she went down more than ten meters from the top, the layer of fog at the bottom of her head dissipated. It seemed that she could see the shaking of her head. When she waited a little longer, the situation at the bottom was completely exposed to her.


    There is a huge open place like a paddock below. Except for a few unique buildings, the rest of the place is full of human figures. What suddenly flashed in her mind, but she didn''t catch it for a moment. Later, when she looked carefully, she found that those trembling heads were not an underground training ground?


    The paddock seems to be surrounded by two areas, one is the training ground, the other


    Looking at it carefully in the evening, my heart beat slowly. If I guess correctly, those few hundred people should be the children who were arrested for training!


    She looked around, this place is very open, there is no shelter at all, she is still in the fog above, so it is difficult to see the people below, but once she goes down, the body will be exposed immediately, but she has been caught before saving people!


    After thinking about it in the evening, I decided not to go down first. First, I would find a cave in Shibi for a rest. Then I would act directly in the evening!


    After looking around, there was a cave not far away from her. He climbed to the cave in the evening without any delay.


    After putting away the steel wire, I had a rest on the cave. The sun was rising three times. When the sun was in mid air, the fog of blocking was also completely dissipated, and the paddock below could be seen clearly.


    There is a forest outside of Weichen. After waiting, that place can be used as a temporary hiding place. In the paddock, she saw a lot of children being trained back and forth, but there are also many covered places in the paddock. She can''t see clearly above, and because of the distance, she can''t find the meaning at all.


    Suddenly, I thought of something. I untied the bag behind me and took out her sniper gun.


    Fortunately, with this thing, it can be used at last!


    There is a sight on the sniper gun, and the sight has a magnification, so that she can clearly see the following situation!


    He took out the gun, pointed it at the paddock in the evening and looked at it carefully.


    Thanks to the convenience of the place where she is, she can basically see everything exposed below!


    She knew that Fengche and Chaoyang had definitely come here, but she didn''t know where they were now. She scanned them carefully with the sight glass, but she didn''t find any trace of them. Looking for fruitless, to the evening can only plan to wait for the night to move.


    The place is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. It''s not so easy for her to get in!


    When I opened the scroll that she had given her all the bags, I found that it was a structural map of the valley below. More importantly, it was very convenient for her to sneak in. She didn''t know anything about it, If you rush into something you shouldn''t, you can''t get out!


    It was not easy to stay until dark. After using some dry food in the evening, he left some things he didn''t need to take with him. Then he continued to use steel wire to nail into the rock crack to get a way, and fell to the ground smoothly.


    At night, there was no wind or movement in the valley. She wrapped up the cloth used to cover her face. Then she touched the weapon on her body. She stepped up and quickly went to the paddock.


    The wall, which is about ten feet high, is nothing to do with the tools that are already there.


    After successfully crossing the wall, she dived behind a stone lion to hide her figure.


    There are not many people here, but there are many people on patrol. Every half minute or so, a group of people will pass by.


    Fortunately, she is wearing night clothes, which provides convenience for hiding her figure. And tonight is the waning moon, which is the most suitable time to exercise when the night is dark and the wind is high.


    Looking at the patrol law of these people, Xiang Xiang''s figure flashed quickly after a wave of people left, and she was close to the building in front of her. At the same time, her steel wire shot out of her hand and embedded into the wall on the top. She quickly climbed up, and successfully climbed up the roof before the next group of patrol people came.


    This is Xiangwan''s first action in ancient times. No matter how agile she was in the past, she couldn''t fly on the eaves and walk on the wall without tools, but now it''s different. With this, it''s very convenient everywhere!


    From the above, it seems that the structure inside is not complicated, but when I came in, I found that this place is like a labyrinth, not just big, but ingenious. I only explored a few directions in the evening and found this feature.


    But fortunately, when she looked at the map, she could still distinguish the specific location. The first place she wanted to go was naturally the children''s rest room.


    She successfully found the place, but did not find the children in it, when even turned to go out.


    When he went to the hiding place, he suddenly heard someone in the distance stop: "who?"


    As soon as she was startled in the evening, there was a lot of footsteps behind her. She couldn''t take care of it immediately. The steel wire on her wrist immediately shot out and embedded into the roof. People would leap up like the wind and rush to the place with few people.


    However, his figure has been exposed, and the people behind him are chasing after him. They turn their eyes to the nearest house in the evening. They can''t care too much at once. They drop directly from the roof, open the door and rush in.


    There was a lot of noise outside. It was obvious that they were all looking for someone. When they heard the voice in the evening, they turned their eyes and looked inside.


    There was no light in the room, and the sight was dark. It took her a long time to see the furnishings in the room. It was a study!


    That group of people didn''t break in here, they went to other places directly, which shows that this place is special?


    In the evening, he took out the torches from his arms and lit them. Then he looked at every corner of the room.


    It''s really a study.


    And the scale seems to be quite large!


    She went to the book case and looked through it. She found that there were some military books about exercises, and several books similar to miscellaneous reports. Xiang didn''t look at it in the evening. He turned to the cabinet under his desk and pulled out a few drawers directly.


    In the middle drawer, she found a letter. When she opened it, she saw that the title was Mr. hang, and she signed it


    She didn''t have time to see clearly. Suddenly, footsteps came from the door again. She quickly put out the fire fold. As soon as the drawer was closed, she turned around and hid behind the bookshelf.


    Almost at the moment when she was hiding, she heard the sound of opening the door, and then two voices came.


    "Childe... The secret court is mixed with spies. It''s inconvenient to be a childe. It''s better to avoid it!" The speaker is respectful and should be subordinate.


    "What are you afraid of? The defense here is very strict. Even if you have the ability to get any information, you won''t be able to meet me. " There was a chill in that man''s voice. He didn''t seem to be a good person, and obviously didn''t take the details seriously.


    However, the subordinate was still worried, "the delicate figure is as fast as lightning. I''m afraid that the martial arts are excellent, the adults don''t know kung fu, and there''s no one around to protect them. They must be dangerous, subordinates..."


    "No need to say more." The man, who was called childe, reached out to stop him. At the moment, his figure was beside the book case. "I''m afraid that the people who sneaked in this time are related to those children. Arrange the people below to look after those children, so that there is no chance for meticulous work. When it''s daybreak, he naturally has no place to hide, either leave before daybreak, or... Die!"


    "Yes, you are thoughtful! Then I''ll leave first and arrange for it! "


    The young master waved his hand, and his subordinates left immediately and closed the door by the way.


    The house is quiet again. I feel the sound of the man''s moving footsteps in the evening. I have already tied the steel wire in my hand. At this time, either you or I will die. Moreover, this man seems to be the leader of those children. If I can catch him, I may be able to change some chips!


    At the moment, the man seemed to be sitting next to the book case. He peeped out his head from behind the bookshelf and saw that he was carrying himself. He immediately felt that this was a good time. After holding the steel wire, he immediately stepped forward.


    But it happened at this moment. She only took one step forward. The ground under her feet suddenly split, and the original ground moved to both sides in a square cutting shape.


    She was startled, almost immediately somersault back, but only in the moment when she just stood firm, four or five darts were suddenly shot on the side of the bookshelf. She immediately turned her eyes and rolled to the ground to avoid all the attacks. At the same time, a dart ran over her head and turned her head in the evening, However, he was still cut off by the ring dart, and a head of green silk came into the curtain and scattered.


    She immediately stood up and looked coldly at the man opposite. When she was about to rush over, she suddenly heard the man''s voice without expression¡° hold it! You''ve just dodged the concealed weapon, but you''ve activated the mechanism I set up in advance. The place you''re standing now is the gate of life in Qimen dunjia. There are 24 dead gates and three living gates in 27 directions around you. Are you sure you can find them? "

 Chapter 135

    Looking at his feet in the evening, his face suddenly changed.


    "Or, you can choose not to believe me, then you try to take a step to see if what I said is true?"


    He looked at him half a ring in the evening, because there was a distance, and now he looked down on the man''s appearance. He could only listen to the voice with magnetism penetrating the eardrum in the dark.


    Her lips sparked a sneer. What if she couldn''t move? The man just said that he didn''t have martial arts. Since he didn''t have martial arts, even if she couldn''t move, she still hurt him!


    At night, he immediately reached out his hand and pressed the machine on his wrist. The steel wire in his hand quickly flew out towards the man.


    With a bang, it seemed that the bookshelf was knocked over by the force of her steel wire, but it also hit the bookshelf behind, so it didn''t fall down.


    In the evening, with a hook on the corner of his lips, he leaped hard, and at the same time, with the strength of the steel wire, he quickly flew towards the bookshelf.


    People fall on the ground, a turn around, they found that the man after the case is looking at himself, handsome soft facial features, scarlet coat. This is a person''s face, but Xiang night suddenly stiff, staring at him: "Leng youjue..."


    The man''s eye color suddenly changed, and his eyes swept over her body, wondering, "who are you? How do you know him? "


    He?


    Xiang Wan was also surprised. He looked at the man in front of him again, but found that although he looked similar, he was still different from Leng youjue, and his voice was also different. He immediately affirmed, "you are not Leng youjue!"


    "Of course I am not." The man conjures up a cold radian and looks at Xiang Wan. "My name is Leng Youming. I''m Leng youjue''s younger brother."


    Leng youjue and her brother?


    Xiang Wan looked at him for a moment, then he chuckled, "although you are nine points similar to Leng youjue, Leng youjue has no younger brother! He is the only prince of Xia Zhou. How can he have a younger brother? "


    That person lips Cape tick out some strange radian, "who say summer week left a prince only?"


    Toward the night Mou color a MI, that person suddenly sight a meal, suddenly stand up!


    His tall figure was suddenly higher than that of Xiangwan. The strong sense of oppression hit him in an instant. Xiangwan didn''t move. He just stared at him. Then, Leng Youming opened his mouth and said, "is it a woman? What''s your name? What''s the purpose of breaking in here? "


    Looking at him in the evening, the palm of his hand had already moved secretly. When the man approached, he suddenly stabbed a silver needle at him. It was obvious that Leng Youming was not a vegetarian, so he avoided his body.


    Xiang Wan knew that most of the ground under his feet were mechanisms, so the steel wire was inserted directly into the beam and column of the roof. At the same time, the man flew up along the steel wire, stabbed open the tile of the roof with a dagger, and ran away quickly.


    This cold nether world, she can almost be sure that she is not good! Since he was with Leng youjue, if he knew that she was the one who had caused Leng youjue''s confinement, would he have to kill her?


    She''s not that stupid, waiting for someone else to kill her!


    There was a lot of noise under the roof. Xiang Xiang knew that his body was exposed again at night. He quickly embedded the steel wire into the opposite building. People, like birds, passed through the air, quickly got out of the secret field and ran to the side of the jungle!


    What a nuisance!


    This body shape is exposed. It''s already frightening. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get into it again!


    So now we can only make a quick decision. If we can''t find Fengche before dawn today and can''t save Yier, I don''t know when the next chance will be!


    He tied up his hair again and saved his breath in the evening. When the movement inside turned, he turned over the wall again.


    In order not to meet the disaster just now, she went all the way to a place with few people.


    According to the map, apart from the rest area, there is a secret training area. She guessed that the child might be there, so she took advantage of this time to go there immediately.


    According to the map, there is a training ground, but on the surface, there is nothing except a dense forest.


    After a careful observation of the terrain in the evening, he guessed that it was the middle layer of the cliff, and there were probably countless caves under it, so he walked directly into the dense forest.


    From time to time, there were patrols passing by, but no one came in. According to what she had encountered in the cold and dark study before the evening, she was very careful all the way until she came to a cave entrance.


    There was a faint light coming out of the cave. She looked inside and was shocked.


    Shit!


    The cave is full of guards. It''s heavily guarded. You can''t get in at all!


    She hid and looked at the towering trees above her head.


    The direction of this hole is to go deep down. If you don''t go in, you can''t find another hole.


    Just as I was thinking about this, I suddenly saw three people come out of the cave and say, "go, let''s go and tell the master that everything is normal here. It seems that I haven''t mixed in."


    The other two nodded, and the three went out together.


    Xiang Wan hid behind them. Seeing one of them fall behind them and walk, he quickly ran over, quickly pointed the man''s dumb and hemp acupoints, and dragged the man into the forest.


    "Is there only one exit here?"


    "Fine... Fine..." staring at Xiangwan''s strange dress, the man screamed two words, and before he finished, he was pinched by Xiangwan''s neck, "do you say? If you don''t, I''ll kill you now! "


    The man shook his head in panic and nodded again. When he released his hand to the night, he saw a strange color in his eyes and suddenly wanted to shout.


    After all, it''s not far from the cave. If he wants to shout, he can''t escape!


    At the same time, a chapter hit his back neck and knocked him dizzy. Then he dragged him to the corner. Then he looked at the hole again and thought about countermeasures.


    If I can''t get in, what should I do now?


    When she was in a dilemma, something hit her head.


    As soon as he reached out to touch it in the evening, he saw a leaf. When he raised his head, he just wanted to turn and murmur, suddenly he felt something different.


    There''s someone in the tree!


    She immediately ran away, but there was a gust of wind on the side. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly saw the wall of meat blocked in front of her eyes and said, "ice bar?"


    "What are you running for?"


    Chaoyang looked her up and down and said, "you are really capable. You can even find it here!"


    To the evening immediately the vision Dynasty four bottom see, "since you are here, that Feng Che should also be in?"


    But four but didn''t see feng Che''s figure, Chaoyang Dynasty she glanced a way, "Wang Ye into the hole to save your son, estimate also quick come out."


    Xiang Wan was surprised. He immediately looked at the entrance of the cave and immediately asked, "there are so many people inside. How did Feng Che get in?"


    At the moment, someone was passing by outside. Chaoyang hurriedly dragged her back. She jumped and flew back to the tree.


    To night can help steady, this just see Chaoyang''s eyes up and down, she asked, "before those people catch the spy is you?"


    Xiang Wan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "if you''re not careful, you''ll show your horse''s feet!"


    "It''s really not an ordinary ability. You can cause a sensation everywhere. But thanks to the sensation you just caused, the Lord has a chance to get involved. Otherwise, things are really tough."


    Xiangye smiles awkwardly again, but his eyes are floating in the direction of the entrance of the cave with worry.


    Chaoyang glanced at her and said, "are you worried about the Lord or your son? If you''re worried about the Lord, it''s unnecessary. With the skill of the Lord, even if the guard here is like a dense forest, he can get in. If you''re worried about your son, it''s even more unnecessary. We''ve intercepted people to ask before. Although your son has suffered some hardships, his life is not in danger. He''s living well! "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he was relieved and looked up at Chaoyang. Then he said, "how long has the Lord been in?"


    "It''s almost an hour. The LORD said that he will come out in two hours, so he will definitely come out soon."


    He nodded to the late and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    At this time, I heard something coming from the cave, and then the light came on. At the same time, several people ran out quickly, and then a large group of people with torches came to the cave.


    "No! Is Feng Che discovered? "


    Chaoyang''s eyes swept down. He held out his hand toward the night and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Draw them away, of course! If you don''t, how can Feng Che come out? "


    Chaoyang sank his eyes and said, "you''d better stay here. Don''t go anywhere, lest the Lord just rescued your son and worry about you." When he saw what else Xiangwan had to say, he added, "I''ll go."


    He jumped in black and fell to the ground. Then he passed in front of the group of guards. The group of people immediately found the target and yelled, "the spy is running, hurry up!"


    Then the people in the big movies chased them out, and countless torches followed them.


    In the evening, looking at the front where there was no sunrise, and looking at the empty cave, I didn''t stay in the tree. I pulled a steel wire from the tree and came to the cave.


    At this moment, I see that there are not many guards inside, and there are two children fighting on the training net in front.


    It''s a good time to sneak into the cave as soon as you make a decision in the evening. The cave is in a state of eighteen bends down the mountain road, and there are trained people on each floor.


    Looking at the night, Feng Che didn''t come out for such a long time, guessing that it must be below.


    Therefore, when she went down to the fifth floor, several guards came up under the pile of fire pillars, and hid to the side at night. But it was this hiding that he found that there was a figure flickering by. Who was Fengche?


    She immediately moved her eyebrows. When the guards left, she immediately continued to go down.

 Chapter 136

    There are many guards up and down. When Xiang can''t help hiding his figure, he has to find Feng Che and Yi''er. Although there are steps down in the middle of the secret cave, the middle part of the steps is empty. It''s a bit like the modern hanging ladder.


    Then, she saw a man in black all over the guard, and her figure suddenly froze. This man... Isn''t he the one from the lame man''s family last time?


    She remembers that Feng Che said that this man is very good at martial arts


    In the evening, he held his breath immediately. When the man passed by, he rushed down quickly.


    But it was just at this time that a strong wind struck behind her. She subconsciously flew out of the silver needle toward the night. When she found that the man in black had just left, she was shocked. She took out her gun and shot at the man with a bang.


    The man''s body was quick to avoid. The bullet passed the stone wall and sent out a dazzling light. The man looked back, suddenly his eyes were cold, and he flew up again. But it was just at this time that a gust of wind blew in his ear and a large amount of dust was blown up on the ground. The man subconsciously raised his sleeve to cover him. He felt a tight waist in the evening. Then he heard a "go". The whole person had been pushed ten meters away from the original place. He was surprised in the evening and looked back. Then he saw that the person beside him was Fengche, and he was in a coma in his arms.


    In the evening, he was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to be impulsive any more. He just held him, followed his body shape, swept over the cave like the wind, and fell outside the cave.


    "What about Chaoyang?"


    "He''s diverting the pursuers!"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just looked inside the cave one eye, suddenly then hand move.


    Next to a rockery seems to have a life in general, in his hands, even slowly toward the cave, and then, tightly blocked in the hole.


    "We can''t let the news out for the time being. Let''s go first!"


    He nodded to the late, and immediately ran out with him.


    Feng Che''s martial arts skills are really high to a certain level of perfection. Even if he holds two people, he is still as if he has no one. He is so fast that he can only feel the wind whistling around him. When he comes back later, he finds that he has already been outside in the dense forest.


    what the fuck! She wasted most of her time. How dare she finish it every minute?


    Put Yi''er aside and lie down. Xiang Wan reaches out his hand to explore Yi''er''s pulse, but Xiang Wan stops it.


    To night don''t answer of raise head, Feng Che vision from her face to sweep a passage, "at present of circumstance, he didn''t wake up but is good."


    Xiang Wan thinks about it and thinks it''s right, so he doesn''t continue. But seeing Yi''er''s steady breathing doesn''t look like a big deal. Then he looks at Feng Che and laughs, "thank you, Feng Che."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just stood up and said, "you stay here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll take Chaoyang out."


    Seeing that he was going again in the evening, he grabbed him and wanted to go with him, but he thought of Yi''er and swallowed his words.


    Feng Che saw her one eye, what didn''t say, the figure a flash, a body crimson purple already disappeared.


    There was a lot of noise in the secret hall. She sat beside her in the evening and kept a close eye on the situation of the secret hall. It was almost half an hour later that she saw the figures of Fengche and Qin Chaoyang coming out. She was relieved.


    "It''s great that you''re safe!"


    She goes forward, Chaoyang looks at her, but she doesn''t say a word. She just goes to Yi''er, who is in a coma, and holds her up.


    Just at night, when Fengche leaves, she gives Yier a pulse and sees that he is just in a coma. At this moment, she sees Chaoyang ready to leave. She quickly looks at Fengche and says, "there are many children in it. What should we do?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, the vision then swept to the surrounding way, "those children can only wait for the future to save, now can''t go out, is still a problem."


    Xiang Wan is stunned and doesn''t understand immediately. Feng Che''s eyes have fallen on her face again. He looks at her with his usual light Feng eyes. There is no happiness or wave. There is no fluctuation at all. However, Xiang Wan feels flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not safe now? "


    She stretched out her hand to pull Feng Che''s hand, Feng Che didn''t move, let her hold his hand just way, "know this place oneself shouldn''t come?"


    She turns her head towards the evening and looks at Chaoyang. Chaoyang is now ready to withdraw from the distance. Then she knows that the reason why Chaoyang is so smart is that Fengche wants to settle accounts with her.


    "Yi''er is in danger. I can''t watch him go through the danger and be indifferent..."


    "Then you don''t believe me?"


    "Feng Che..." I didn''t know what it was like to pass by. I just looked at him for a long time. Then I hung down my head and said, "I''m not used to being protected... Besides, I''m afraid that something might happen to you..."


    Feng Che frowned at her and said, "Yi''er is my son after all. It has nothing to do with you... If you have any accident because of him, I will never forgive myself..."


    Feng Che''s eyebrows tightened even tighter.


    Xiangye looked up at him, "I seem to owe you more and more..."


    Feng Che can''t say anything at the moment. He seems to have a deeper understanding of Xiang Wan. "The cliff is so high, you can''t do martial arts. How did you get down?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he saw that he had just accumulated his anger, but now it seemed to disappear. Suddenly, the haze in his heart was cleared away again, and he said with a smile, "I have top secret weapons. Let me show you!"


    She raised her hand, slightly side body, and then turned to the side of the Feng Che said with a smile, "you can watch, compared with your lightness skill, it''s not bad at all!"


    There was a woman in her eyes just now. It seemed that she was bright again in a few seconds. She looked at him with dark eyes and bright eyes. Then she saw the hidden weapon on her wrist. A steel wire flew out of her wrist and nailed it directly to the opposite tree. Then she looked at him with a few threads of satisfaction, As soon as the power of the steel wire is collected, people will fly to the tree quickly. Compared with lightness skill, it is exactly the same.


    Looking at her figure slowly moving to the tree, Feng Che suddenly reached out to hold her hand, at the same time, people also fly with her, directly fell on the tree.


    Xiangye was held in his arms by him, and she was too lazy to get up. After her uneasiness was revealed, her heart was bright and beautiful. She knew that Fengche was the one she could rely on, but she couldn''t do it after all. She watched him take risks and didn''t care.


    She is willing to be a tree and walk side by side with him.


    "Feng Che?" Just experienced a life and death, now here is very quiet, looking up in the evening, just want to be a little warm and romantic, a look up, but found that Feng Che eyes looking around the trees, the face seems to be some dignified.


    "How..."


    "Don''t talk." Feng Che lowered his voice, holding her directly with her fell to the ground, at the same time called the name of Chaoyang, this just looked around and said, "we are surrounded."


    "Encircle?"


    Looking around at the quiet jungle in the evening, I feel puzzled.


    Feng Che let go of her, slowly stepped to look around and said, "there are mechanisms placed here. We didn''t open them when we came in. However, just now, all these mechanisms have been opened. As long as we leave the trees within one foot, all the places we pass are dead doors."


    It''s not the first time Xiangwan heard this. She suddenly thought of something. She approached Fengche and said, "is the mechanism here the same as that in the mausoleum of emperor Wenchang?"


    "Although it is the same technique, it is not designed by the same person. However, compared with the mechanism technique in the mausoleum of emperor Wenchang, this man is obviously better. "


    Xiang Wan immediately thought of Leng Youming and asked, "does Leng youjue have a brother?"


    Feng Che turns round, obviously don''t know why she asks so.


    "When I was in the secret court, I had a fight with a man who looked very similar to Leng youjue. He said that he was Leng Youming''s younger brother. He knew mechanism, but he didn''t seem to know martial arts! I broke into his mechanism and almost couldn''t escape. Fortunately, I took this and ran directly from the roof. I didn''t get caught! "


    Feng Che''s vision flits over her wrist, stops on her face, and says with a thin smile, "fortunately, although you''re reckless, you''re still inspiring. You''re not well considered in small aspects, but you can grasp in large aspects. Otherwise, it''s really a headache."


    To the evening immediately curled his lips, "how to say I''m worthless."


    The Feng Che stretched out a hand to then flick her eyebrow, "this king is to praise you or say you, you can''t hear?"


    Xiangye immediately stepped forward with a smile, took his arm and said, "then you can praise me again. For example, I''m very beautiful. You can do everything you want to do


    Feng Che''s vision stopped a moment on her face, then light cough a don''t start a way, "those all leave you some far."


    "Feng Che!" Xiang night suddenly angry, "your grandfather, dare to say I look ugly!"


    Beautiful is a little far away from her, but not ugly!


    Xiangye is so angry that she gnashes her teeth and raises her legs to kick him. Fengche avoids him, but she smiles so clearly that her eyebrows are stretched out. She looks so beautiful that she is very attractive. Chaoyang, who seldom smiles after her body, now reaches out her hand and puts it into a fist and puts it on her lips. She coughs. It''s obviously to hide her smile, but her shaking shoulders still reveal his mood.


    Xiangye was so angry that she took a bite on his shoulder. Hearing his voice, she let go. Looking at his smile, she said, "if your father could choose a beautiful wife, you would be more ugly than me!"


    It''s a logic that makes people laugh and cry.


    Feng Che wrapped her fingers, restrained her movements, and said with a smile, "no harm, I don''t want to abandon it."


    This is so angry that I almost vomited blood at night!

 Chapter 137

    Seeing that she was going to attack again, he immediately put out his hand to hold her in his arms and said, "well, I don''t want to make fun of you."


    Everywhere is irritating, only this embrace also let her feel a bit sweet.


    Xiang Wansui didn''t make any more noise. He only thought of the previous question a moment later and said, "you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on her temples. She looked down at the cut-off green silk and frowned, "where did you hurt?"


    Looking down towards the night, he then fell on his shoulder and found that his clothes had been scraped off. He immediately reached out and touched them. Then he said, "it should be the study of the cold dark place, where I have moved my hand."


    See the gap is not big, although you can see the skin inside, but it''s not too much, and you don''t care about it later.


    Feng Che directly took off her robe and wrapped it around her, saying, "put it on."


    He was wearing the same purple robe. He was still very handsome. He was wrapped in a tight robe in the evening. At the moment, the smell of him was still on his clothes. She could not help rippling and looked up at Feng Che.


    It''s said that the person in love is a fool. She really feels a little silly. Otherwise, why does she even think he''s handsome when she looks at Feng Che''s back?


    Feng Che has been walking forward slowly. Xiang Wan knew that there were mechanisms everywhere and he didn''t dare to move, so he just watched him stop under a camphor tree. Then he looked around and suddenly said to Chaoyang, "take your sword."


    Chaoyang immediately gave him his sword.


    After Feng Che took the sword, he took another look at the left side. It seemed that he was fixing the position. Then, he waved his sword and chopped directly toward that place. The ground that had not moved suddenly vibrated. Then, in the evening, he saw that the trees were moving all around. There was a "buzzing" sound around him, and his feet were shaking badly.


    But since Feng Che didn''t come back immediately, it means that there won''t be any big problem, and he''ll be relieved later.


    The tremor continued, and Fengche''s body was suddenly as fast as lightning after a blow. In the evening, his figure in the surrounding forest quickly passed by, and the point around them spread in a circle, and then disappeared.


    However, the tremor under his feet became more and more severe. Xiangye was a little unsteady, so he squatted down. Chaoyang stood aside and looked at her. He didn''t say a word. Then, when the whole ground seemed to be pushing people up, Fengche''s figure suddenly appeared in the place where he had just disappeared. He came forward and pulled Xiangye, saying, "the opening of the mechanism can only maintain a cup of tea, We have to get out quickly


    At night, he did not delay any longer, and followed his steps forward. Chaoyang, with his heart, followed closely behind him.


    The three of them went out in a hurry. As soon as they got to a corner, Fengche suddenly stopped and was dragged back by him. As soon as they stopped, they saw that the place she had just stepped on suddenly split, until there was a one meter wide crack. The bottom was dark, and it was an abyss.


    Xiang was in a cold sweat.


    Feng Che congealed in front of his eyes. At this moment, there was a mist in the forest, which was very clear. It was like a haze day, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Xiang Wan immediately changed his face and asked Feng Che, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che shen Mou looking at the front of the fog, now inverted and indifferent, "the king was also worried, now it seems, should come, can''t avoid."


    He looked up to the front in the evening. Suddenly, a figure appeared slowly in the fog. But the figure was very unreal. It seemed to be composed of fog, but it was lifelike. Who was it?


    After that face appeared for a moment, it suddenly turned into another face. Feng Che twisted her eyebrows and watched that face turn into Leng youjue''s face again. Then she faintly said, "is it you?"


    The man began to smile in the fog. His smile looked very sly. "Elder martial brother, you are all right."


    The ethereal voice seemed to come from the distant sky. Fengche held out his hand to block Xiangye behind him. Then he walked forward, "this elder martial brother can''t bear it. You were expelled from the school ten years ago, and now you don''t have to be matched by your elder martial brother."


    The blurred face was scattered and put together again. The voice of the cold ghost was cold and strange. "But I''ve been waiting for this moment for more than ten years... Elder martial brother, I can''t imagine that my real identity will be the prince of Xia Zhou, right?"


    Feng Che light looking at him, "even if is, you also can''t see light!"


    The face seemed to be distorted for a moment, and then gathered together again, "so what? As long as you are killed, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will be in chaos. At that time, Xiyu will surely wait for an opportunity to invade and suffer from internal and external troubles. Naturally, the whole Jin and Yuan dynasties belong to the Xia and Zhou dynasties! "


    Feng Che Chuo chuckled, with a cold smile. "Your dream is really good. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Leng Youming chuckled and said, "younger martial brother naturally knows what you are capable of. In the battle of Yancheng, elder martial brother, you broke through the encirclement alone in the army. You have already become famous in the four continents. But don''t forget that you were only one person in those years, but now... You have three oil bottles... Or do you say that they are at my disposal?"


    He twisted his eyebrows towards the night, immediately took out the gun from his waist, and fired at the shadow. The fog immediately dispersed, but soon gathered together again. Then came the cold Youming''s wild laughter, "to the girl... Don''t waste your efforts, you can''t hurt me!"


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on the gun in Xiang Wan''s hand, and pressed it on her hand. "Wan Wan, this is just his image, not a real person. You can''t hurt him at all."


    Later in the day, he took back his gun and said, "what should we do now?"


    Fengche looked at Chaoyang behind him. Chaoyang looked at Fengche and said, "if you can get out, don''t worry about us!"


    To night a Zheng, looked at the sun and looked at Feng Che, "really can''t go out?"


    Feng Che''s eyes drew back from Chao Yang''s body, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, it''s just some trouble, but it''s not a big deal."


    Then he looked up and looked around the forest, where the cold and dark figures were still gathering and dispersing. He looked at the nuisance in the evening, glanced directly over his head and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Feng Che looked around a way, "just the door has all closed, now need to start again. You wait for me for a moment. "


    Nodded to the late, looking at Feng Che slowly forward a few steps, the fog in the forest is very thick, soon disappeared his body, and then walked back a few steps with Qin Chaoyang.


    With a bang, it seems that something collapses in front of it, and the ground vibrates. Later, I think of the tremor when the mechanism was turned on. I guess that this is also the reason why the mechanism was turned on, so I''m not impatient.


    Feng Che''s figure suddenly reappeared from the fog, pointing to the right side of the road, "here."


    The three quickly moved to the right, walked ten steps, Feng Che with them turned back, and then right, from left, and then back.


    This direction turns around, almost can turn the person dizzy, toward the evening already completely follow Feng Che step to walk, the body side of Feng Che suddenly step a move, toward the evening hand empty, just Feng Che suddenly disappeared.


    A living person, suddenly disappeared in the fog, his face changed in the evening, almost immediately looking at the sunrise behind him.


    Chaoyang, with a dignified face, almost immediately stepped forward to her side and said, "don''t panic!"


    Nodded to the late, but their faces were a little dignified.


    Just that person clearly is Feng Che, why suddenly disappeared out of thin air? If it''s really Fengche, how can it disappear without explanation?


    "Chaoyang, are we in illusion?"


    Both of them used to be in Leng youjue''s magic. Leng Youming is Leng youjue''s younger brother. Will he also understand magic?


    If it''s magic, we can''t tell whether the person in the magic is a real person or a dummy, then the explanation is clear.


    Chaoyang frowned, looked around and said, "if so, that person must have a purpose to lead us here. It seems that we should not stay here for a long time!"


    Nodded to the late, let''s go out!


    It''s impossible to go back. Although there are mechanisms everywhere, it''s dangerous to stop here and it''s dangerous to go out. It''s better to go out now!


    Two people nodded at the same time, slightly discerned the direction, then walked toward the left side of the jungle.


    After a short walk, I can smell the peach blossom fragrance. I feel even more strange in the evening.


    Now it''s winter moon, and it''s coming to December. But why is there peach blossom fragrance?


    It''s also very cold in the valley. How can there be peach blossom in warm spring?


    "It''s Taolin!"


    After walking for a long distance, I found that the trees just disappeared and replaced by the peach forest, and the fragrance of peach blossoms came from here.


    In the evening, he suddenly remembered what he had seen on the cliff with his telescope. She didn''t see the sea of flowers at that time. It''s just the jungle underground. So, they are in the dreamland again?


    The idea with Chaoyang said again, Chaoyang stopped, stretched out his sword to the underground rock. When the sword and the stone were rubbing against each other, there was a fierce spark. Suddenly, the light and shadow flashed in front of us. Before we could see it in the evening, the peach forest disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What about the peach forest just now? "


    In the evening, they saw a lotus pond in front of them. The lotus in the pond was in full bloom, white and pure, red and enchanting.


    Chaoyang immediately a meal, two people at the moment is completely inexplicable state.


    "You wait!"


    He reached out to the night and threw the steel wire directly at the lotus pond. The steel wire fell into the water and then recovered. He felt the water stains at the end of the pond and affirmed, "we must be in a dreamland. There is no pond here at all!"


    She immediately looked back at Chaoyang. "The LORD said that mirage controls people''s hearts, but people''s hearts are determined by the four environments. As long as we can''t see, hear or feel, then we will be able to come out!"

 Chapter 138

    Chaoyang''s face is dignified, "but such a realm can''t be achieved by my cultivation."


    At this moment, Xiang Yuan smiles, "I''m not afraid. I can seal the five senses with silver needles. But we can''t be sealed together, so at the moment, it''s up to me to give the needle, seal your five senses, and you''ll take me out! "


    Chaoyang shakes his head. "If you seal the five senses, it will be chaos. I have kung fu. I''m afraid it will hurt you. It''s not right."


    "I''m not afraid. Although the five senses are sealed and all the senses to the outside world are cut off, people are sober and don''t mess about. You can find the direction with your heart feeling! If it''s really dangerous, I''ll take off the silver needle on your acupoint again! "


    For today''s plan, this is the only way. Chaoyang nodded.


    Xiangye pulled out the steel wire on his wrist. "In order to prevent us from losing, I can''t keep up with you. Now, I tie us together."


    She tied their arms with steel wire. Chaoyang nodded and said, "OK."


    Xiangwan takes out the silver needle from the cuff, Chaoyang sits down beside her, and Xiangwan begins to put the needle on him.


    It''s not easy to prick the five sense acupoints, because all the places involved are important parts. If there is a slight deviation, it will kill people. Therefore, after pricking the acupoints in the evening, she is sweating all over. Then, she holds her mind and follows Chaoyang out.


    The mist is very big, the fragrance of flowers in the lotus pond is constant, and the direction of Chaoyang belt is to the south, just to the lotus pond.


    Fearing that his thoughts would affect him, Xiang Wan always avoided looking at the things around him. He held his mind and looked straight at a piece of farmland in front of him. It was a scene of harvest in autumn.


    From spring to summer, and then to autumn, is it winter next?


    Although I don''t know what kind of dreamland it is, these scenes are really strange.


    Chaoyang walked all the way, she followed all the way, but did not find any sign of going out, just that a fruitful farmland suddenly turned into snow capped Merlin.


    Plum blossom fragrance bursts, can be accompanied by a chilling.


    Just now, between the changes of spring, summer and autumn, she could feel the slight temperature difference, but it was absolutely not so obvious. Until the ground began to freeze under her feet, her hands were freezing, and her arms were moving. Then another cold wind came. The cold wind was as cold as bone marrow. In the evening, she saw the morning sun on one side, and her lips were black, Suddenly feel that this is not the way, quickly came forward to his acupoints on the silver needles are pulled down, at the same time untied the wire.


    Chaoyang woke up after a while. He saw the snowflakes flying around, and the ground was covered with ice. He immediately looked at Xiang Wan and said, "what''s the matter? We can''t get out? "


    Xiangye looked at the falling snowflakes and said, "we can''t go out after sealing the five senses. It can only be said that the weaving skills are very high. It seems that it''s too difficult for us to go out!"


    Chaoyang looked around and felt that the temperature was getting lower and lower. He quickly picked up Xiang Wan''s idea and held it in his arms. He said, "since it''s spring, summer, autumn and winter, will it become spring again soon?"


    Xiang Wan doesn''t understand this kind of dreamland, and doesn''t know if there is spring in the dreamland, but she thinks of the dreamland that Fengche used to say, which makes people die in the dreamland, and her face is dignified, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple..."


    She covered her frozen hand and said, "what if it''s not spring? Is the temperature going to be so cold all the time? And we... Either freeze to death or starve to death in a dreamland, and the end result is that we can''t escape to die... "


    Chaoyang''s face was dark, and he immediately looked at the sky and said nothing.


    She wrapped up the cape that Fengche gave her in the evening. If it wasn''t for this Cape, she didn''t know what it would be like now!


    "We can''t outwit, we can only fight hard now!"


    Xiangwan bites her teeth. Chaoyang just wants to ask her how to fight hard. Xiangwan has taken out the pistol from his waist and directly put it on the file. Then he shouts to the void, "cold Youming, can you hear me?"


    "You look like a turtle with a shrunken head. You''re just afraid of the third prince. Aren''t you afraid of me, a yellow haired girl? Don''t you dare come out straight? I''m afraid I''ll beat you all over the place, right? If you have the ability, don''t do these strange things. Let''s do it one on one! What are you capable of dealing with women and children like this? "


    "Leng Youming, do you remember your brother? Yes, that''s my aunt. I sent him to prison! Are you afraid to show up because of this? "


    "Look, you''re a shrinking turtle. You can''t regain your country because you''re weak! Xia Zhou will be destroyed in your hands. You two are the eternal sinners of Xia Zhou! Sinners of all ages


    "Whoosh -" just after shouting that sentence to the night, suddenly an arrow came through the air. She quickly turned over and avoided the arrow. At the same time, her right hand shot in the direction of the arrow.


    She knew that where there was an arrow, there was either a mechanism or someone.


    As long as there is any way to break the illusion of death like silence, it is a chance to find an exit.


    The movement of that shot was very clear. After a "boom", the picture in front of me suddenly changed. The original ice and snow place was shrouded in fog, and unexpectedly returned to the jungle before!


    "Let''s go out..." Xiangye turns around excitedly and is about to tell Chaoyang that they have come out. But when she turns around, she finds out where Chaoyang is on her side?


    "Ice cream? Chaoyang... Qin Chaoyang Answer her but what voice all have no, toward night suddenly think of what, start to call Feng Che''s name again, "Feng Che... Where are you?"


    "What are you looking for, Fengche? Don''t you want to fight with me alone?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in my ear. It seemed that I was close at hand. I suddenly turned back in the evening, but I didn''t see anything. The voice continued, "what? I don''t even know where I am. How can you fight with me alone? "


    Then, there was a long string of laughter. Turning around in the evening, she saw that there were countless cold and dark faces around her. She was dazzled by all kinds of expressions. Even if a steel wire was lost and one of them was scattered, she said with a sneer, "what''s so strange about blinding? You just rely on your strange skill of escaping armor. Lunqimen dunjia, you can''t compete with Fengche, lunwugong, you can''t compete with qinchaoyang, as for courage and insight... You''re not even as good as me! "


    "What nonsense!" All of a sudden, the ground under her feet was shocked. She quickly stepped back towards the night and looked around with vigilance. Then, without warning, the ground under her feet suddenly split. She could not avoid it. Her face suddenly changed, and she fell directly into the split ground.


    She quickly pulled out the dagger and stabbed it at the cliff. Because of the lack of strength, people were falling all the time. Even if she took back the dagger and pressed the concealed weapon on her wrist, the steel wire rushed to the sky and nailed it to the cliff at the top. Then she did not fall.


    Looking down into the dark abyss, he breathed a breath into the night, stabilized his heart and began to climb up the cliff.


    "You can''t fall like this. You''re really lucky!"


    The voice in his ear continued, and he used all his strength to climb up, gnashing his teeth and saying, "mean guy... It''s so torture... It''s very happy, isn''t it? You''re really a brother. You''re just as hateful as your brother! "


    At the foot of a rock is more prominent, you can take a rest for a moment, looking at the top of the cliff at least 20 or 30 meters high in the evening, I feel a little nervous.


    But fortunately, her psychological quality has been trained early. Even under such circumstances, she is still trying her best to adjust and stabilize herself and continue to climb up.


    Leng Youming seems to be interested in her performance, and is not in a hurry to kill her immediately. Instead, he torments her and quarrels with her.


    "That''s just because you''re a cunning woman!" "I''ve never seen such a cunning woman like you before. If it wasn''t for my elder brother to look down on you, I wouldn''t have been calculated by you."


    "I''m just protecting myself. I''m not guilty if people don''t offend me. If your brothers didn''t target me, why should I ask for trouble to provoke you?" After climbing the last few meters, she went to the ground along the cliff. When she lay down on the ground, she sighed, "I climb up. If you want to torture me, you can wait for me to catch my breath first."


    Leng Youming sneered, "gasp? Well, I''ll find you a partner


    Xiangye didn''t understand what this meant. Suddenly, she heard a sound around her. She turned her head and looked at the comer. When she saw the comer clearly, she was shocked into a cold sweat!


    Grandma''s cold ghost is as abnormal as his brother! Actually got a tiger, the body shape, I''m afraid to eat three people are not too much!


    The tiger was covered with yellow gray hair, very strong, with a pair of eyes full of faint cold light, looking at her direction, hissing and roaring, and was walking slowly towards her


    Xiangye immediately sat up, one hand clasped the gun, the other hand held the dagger, quickly put the gun on the file, stared at him, and said, "cold nether... Aunt is born to love beauty, if you let this tiger tear me to pieces, aunt will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "That''s hard. The tiger is born to scratch faces." The voice of the cold nether world is so light that it''s really annoying.


    Xiang can''t speak to him now. He stares at the tiger and gets up slowly. At the moment when she is standing on her legs, the tiger suddenly pounces on her. She immediately shoots three shots. The tiger falls to the ground and shakes his head, but pours on her again.


    At that time, the ground began to vibrate again. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "Cold nether world - if you dare to crack the ground again, my aunt will curse your ancestors for 18 generations..."

 Chapter 139

    As soon as the words came to an end, the ground around her suddenly cracked and all of them bounced away. The place where she and the tiger were was turned into an island.


    Xiang Xiang doesn''t have the strength to scold at this moment. This strange flower is just a scum in the metamorphosis!


    The tiger was bleeding from the three shots she fired. When he roared towards the night, his mouth was full of blood, but it became more and more vicious. His eyes were like eating her immediately.


    Xiang evening found a lot of poison powder from his waist, and wanted to find a limelight to sprinkle it on him. However, as soon as his feet moved away, the tiger sprang on her, which was almost frightening.


    As soon as the wire came out, it was nailed directly into the tiger. At the same time, she jumped quickly and rode on the tiger''s back. Pulling out the dagger was a knife.


    The tiger was hurt. With a roar, his whole body jumped up and he couldn''t sit steadily in the evening. He fell to the ground and hurt his back and knees.


    She clenched the dagger, glared at the tiger, and her eyes jumped out to kill. "Now that it''s the scene of your death, I''m sorry to offend you!" she said


    As soon as she took away the steel wire, she took out the gun again and shot the tiger in the head. The tiger was also very agile. This time, she was also on guard and easily avoided her bullet. At the same time, she rushed over again and rolled to the side of the whole person in the evening. When the tiger was about to slap her leg, she directly stabbed a dagger in its palm.


    "Roar..." the roar was close at hand. It was really frightening. When she pulled back the dagger, the tiger opened its mouth and bit her!


    Xiang Wan''s eyebrows were awe inspiring. As soon as the steel wire came out, the steel wire shot into the tiger''s mouth and nailed it into the body. The tiger roared and slapped it on Xiang Wan''s shoulder. The pain almost made her faint.


    But Xiangwan knew that if she didn''t persist at such a critical moment, she would be killed by the tiger.


    She immediately clenched her teeth and took a breath. She quickly circled around the tiger, then tightened the steel wire, and the tiger was strangled by the steel wire.


    "Roar..." the tiger was tied up and couldn''t move, so he immediately swung his body. The force was so strong that Xiangtan''s whole body was dragged on the ground. The shaking force forced Xiangtan to spit out two mouthfuls of blood, and the Fengche cape on his body was also torn.


    The injury on the shoulder is almost fatal. He looked down at the night and saw that half of his shoulder was outside, dripping with blood. If the tiger had not been injured, this palm would have killed her!


    She immediately clenched her teeth and forced her breath. She knew that if she relaxed a little at this moment, she would probably die by herself. Therefore, she would definitely hold her breath!


    Holding the steel wire, she took a deep breath. After a run-up, she jumped in front of the tiger again and stabbed the tiger''s throat with a dagger.


    When the pain hit, the tiger suddenly threw her body. In the evening, even if she was ejected, she fell directly down the cliff. When the steel wire was tightened, her whole body was suspended on the edge of the cliff. She was very frightened.


    At the moment when he fell down, Xiangye almost felt that he was going to die, but fortunately, the other end of the wire was still on the tiger, which did not fall down immediately!


    The wrist was strangled with pain, and Xiang spent a lot of effort in the evening to hang the wire and the seat belt on his body. Finally, he had the strength to go up.


    There''s no movement on the top. She just used 100% of her strength to stab the tiger in the neck. It''s sure to die!


    With this recognition, she then put down her heart and climbed up and down, but the pain on her shoulder had reached the limit of her body. She took a deep breath in the evening and began to blacken in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help but gnash her teeth and say, "Leng Youming, you murderer! If I don''t die today, I will tear you apart! "


    Forced to climb up with one breath, but the strength of the body has been a little bit out of time. Xiangtan only felt that he might die here today, and his heart was immediately sad.


    It''s not easy for her to have the chance to live again. She hasn''t married Feng Che yet. If she died like this, the beautiful man didn''t get a hand and lived two lives in vain, wouldn''t it be too sad?


    She looked up to the top of the cliff. Feng Che didn''t know where he was. She didn''t see anyone else at the moment. If he didn''t come again, he would really die!


    Consciousness began to pull away, but also in this faint, she seemed to hear the voice of Feng Che, she immediately sobered up a bit, forced to hold one breath to open her eyes, feel the whole body in the Internet speed, opened her eyes to see, this just found that Feng Che actually appeared in front of her eyes.


    It''s like a dream


    She stretched out her hand to touch his face, but did not expect to touch the shoulder injury, immediately pain her grin.


    "Don''t move! You are too badly injured and need to be bandaged now Feng Che''s voice sounds very low. He reaches out his hand and points several big holes on her body. Then he hears the tearing sound of the cloth in the evening. Then she takes a cool breath and stares at Feng Che. "You... Rob while the fire is burning... Eat my bean curd..."


    Feng Che took a deep look at her, and he was very helpless that she even went to this field.


    He didn''t answer. He just sprinkled the wound medicine on her wound. He was shocked by the pain in the evening and fainted immediately.


    Bandaging the wound, Feng Che wrapped the damaged outer robe to Xiang Wan. Then he picked her up and easily crossed the crack on the ground.


    His eyes flashed by the tiger who had been dead for a long time and was covered with blood.


    All over the world, she is the only woman who can kill tigers!


    In a fog, Feng Che''s voice was cold and said to the huge forest, "Earl, I thought you were a fellow, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. In this case, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of my master!"


    Then he pulled out his sword, held it in one hand, and stroked his eyebrow with the other hand. Then he saw purple light all over his body, and the eyebrow shot out as soon as the purple light came out, directly instilling it into the hanging cold sword. Then he saw defengche suddenly wave away his sleeve, which swept directly to the surrounding trees with the wind of destruction. Immediately, those trees were cut off, After a long time, there was a "bang" and a large area of land began to collapse. The remaining "single wooden bridge" leading to the edge of the cliff was destroyed.


    At the moment, cold Youming, who was far away in the dark room of the secret field, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, then his eyes closed and his head tilted, and immediately he fell unconscious on the ground.


    On the top of the cliff, Chaoyang has been waiting for a long time with the idea that he is still in a coma. When he sees Feng Che coming up, his eyes darken. He stares at him and Xiang Wan, and says, "Wang Ye, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not us, it''s late."


    Feng Che lowered his head and looked at Xiang Wan in his arms. He said, "you go into the palace immediately and pass on the imperial doctor."


    The sun rose immediately, and there was no longer any delay. He immediately took his mind to go down the mountain quickly.


    Xiang ye in his arms is bleeding too much at the moment and his face is pale. He looks like a child lying in his arms. The bottom of Feng Che''s eyes became more and more dark for a few minutes. Holding Xiang ye in his arms, he directly used his lightness skill and went down the mountain.


    Finally, when he came back to the palace, the housekeeper was shocked to see that they were covered with blood. Even if he summoned people to serve them.


    Fengche didn''t have time to send her back to the room. She took her into the room and saw that there were wounds in several places on her body. She was afraid that the servants didn''t know how to handle them. She pondered for a moment. Even if she let them go out, she would change her clothes automatically.


    It was only then that he realized that Xiang Wan''s wounds were all over his body, and there was a bloodstain on his back, which was clearly caused by being dragged. His face became more and more heavy, and his movements were much softer.


    When the medicine is ready and the clothes are changed, the imperial doctor in the palace will arrive.


    After giving Xiang Wan a pulse diagnosis, the imperial doctor also relaxed his airway. "Fortunately, she was cured in time and her life was all right, but she lost too much blood. I''m afraid she''ll have to sleep for two days."


    Feng Che listened, the big stone of heart this just fell down, nodded toward him.


    It was the next night when I woke up.


    When she just opened her eyes, she thought she had crossed again. When she got used to the darkness in the room, she looked up and saw the person beside the book case in the distance. Then she knew that she had not crossed. Here, it was obviously Fengche''s bedroom.


    She sleeps in his bedroom?


    With a trace of stealing emotion in his heart, he looks at the man who is buried in the book case, and feels that he is especially satisfied to look at him like this!


    Candlelight, the touch of purple elegant peerless, face with a touch of cool, slender fingers buckle in the brush, from time to time to write something.


    Toward the night sees to be in a trance, until the Feng Che seems to have feeling to raise a head to see her direction one eye.


    Seeing her wake up, Feng Che immediately put down her pen and got up to walk towards her. Her voice was light, but it was also very gentle. It seemed that she was spoiling. "Wake up? Does it hurt? "


    Xiangye didn''t speak. He just stared at his face for a while. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "I want to hold one!"


    Feng Che Zheng next, immediately hook lip to smile, to her this wound become so still want to embrace of mind really is helpless.


    "Don''t make trouble. You''re hurt. You can''t move now."


    He turned his mouth toward the night, glanced at the side of his eyes, then patted the bed and said, "then lie down."


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, that look in the eyes is really inexplicable.


    Seeing that he didn''t move in the evening, he immediately held out his hand and said, "I want to hold one now. You lie down!"


    Feng Che helplessly sighed a tone, this just took off shoes and socks, carefully lie to her inside side, don''t hurt her.


    Almost as soon as he lay down, he went into his arms in the evening. Like a cat, he arched.


    Feng Che some can''t resist her this impatient posture, immediately stretched out his hand, but afraid to hurt her wound, then directly over her shoulder, put on her waist, said with a smile, "you be careful, don''t let the wound split, otherwise in the middle of the night, still have to find the next person to change the dressing."

 Chapter 140

    The night vaguely answered a voice, nest in his arms, hugged him, stuffy voice way, "I thought this life will never see you again!"


    Feng Che a meal, this just know originally she can''t wait to hold is this reason.


    He was silent for a moment, then held her more tightly, and said, "late?"


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear him say anything. He said "um" in the evening and raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che droops eyes, Feng Mou pauses on her face for a long time, this just way, "don''t act alone in the future, I will worry."


    Xiangwan looks at his dark eyes. In those eyes, there are some worries and heartaches. Her heart seems to stop beating in an instant. At that moment, Xiangwan, who has never been cared about by others, feels the feeling of being worried and being missed for the first time.


    She buried her head in his arms again and kept silent for a long time before she said, "OK. But in the future, you should tell me in advance what you want to do, and I want to make sure you are safe! "


    Feng Che sighed and hugged her tightly, saying nothing.


    This is his night, never willing to stand under his wings to live a peaceful life, always with him with the wind and rain.


    Xiang Wan has been nesting in his arms for a long time. Then she raises her head and looks at Feng Che''s eyebrows. She blinks her eyes and suddenly wants to kiss her.


    But as I looked closer, I could kiss her. A very untimely voice suddenly rang out.


    She moves a meal, still don''t want to understand what voice, Feng Che has drooped an eye to see to her stomach, light smile way, "hungry?"


    holy crap


    If it doesn''t ring early or late, it will ring at this time! What a sight!


    Another sound came, and Feng Che''s low smile came again. "After lying for two days, it''s time to be hungry. The king commanded that something be prepared for you


    Then he got up from the couch, put on his shoes, turned and went out.


    He hammered his belly hard in the evening. He was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth.


    I could have enjoyed a kiss from a man, but now it''s gone!


    After a while, the meal was served by Fengche himself. Because Xiangtan couldn''t move, he sat down by the bed to feed her.


    The night vision swept from the dish color again, immediately face a bitter, "how is a piece of red ah? No meat! Abuse patients? "


    Feng Che looked at her and said in a deep voice, "you are losing too much blood now. What you need is light and nourishing blood. The meat is too greasy for you."


    He turned his mouth towards the night and ate what he was feeding. Then he thought of something. He immediately looked at Feng Che and said, "by the way, has Chaoyang and Yi''er been saved?"


    Feng Che nodded, "don''t worry, they have come out, the people under the cliff have been surrounded, but there are too many elite soldiers under the cliff, and they have children as hostages. We can''t go down now."


    To Night Eye Bead son a turn, "our person, can''t go down, their person also can''t come up?"


    Feng Che nodded.


    Xiang Wan suddenly laughed and said, "I have a way!"


    Feng Che looked at the cunning smile in her eyes and said, "what method?"


    With a mysterious smile, he ate the food he had fed and said, "you''ll know then!"


    After four or five days of rest, the wound was better and she could walk normally.


    Fortunately, although there are many injuries on the body, the serious injury is on the shoulder, so I raised myself in the evening for a few days and jumped up again.


    I heard that the people under the cliff and above are still on guard. Xiang Wan just can move, and let Feng Che take him down the cliff.


    When she was about to get to the bottom of the cliff, she successfully found her sniper gun. Then she looked at Feng Che and said excitedly, "Feng Che, you must not know what this thing is. His power is great!"


    Feng Che looked at the sniper gun and said, "how powerful is it?"


    In the evening, he pointed the muzzle of the gun at the secret field below. Seeing the head shaking, he said with a smile, "speaking up, I haven''t shown you my ability. You can see who the head is. I''ll help you scare him!"


    Feng Che a meal, this just came forward to close the sight.


    When he clearly saw the head moving around, he seemed to pause, then took the gun and looked at it carefully.


    Xiangye knew that he had never seen these things before, and immediately laughed and said, "how about it? Isn''t it very good? "


    Feng Che stops to lift eyes to see toward the secret field, wait to fall on her face, hook up lips, "it seems that late again let this king amaze."


    Smile to the evening, "I will have a lot of things, later you will gradually know!"


    She looked down again through the sight glass and said, "what''s up? Do you see the leader? Which one is it? "


    Feng Che raises an eye to see toward the secret field, light way, "which all doesn''t matter, mainly want to pick good position, otherwise arm." Finally, he added, "it''s too late to work hard."


    "Easy to say!" Go straight to the file in the evening and look for a person who keeps walking. Only when such a person hits, can he have a deterrent effect.


    "Bang" a sound, the bullet through the clouds, directly to the target''s right arm shot, immediately out of the meat.


    The next meal, which was originally in order, was full of excitement.


    Xiang didn''t make any delay, so he went back to the file and started firing the second shot.


    The target is a person on the edge. When he goes down with one shot, he doesn''t even shift his position. It''s just the artery that is set late, and the blood flow is not stopped.


    If the first one is not enough to cause a panic, the second one will go down and make a complete mess!


    Looking at a head like man in the field of vision, Xiang Wanyan immediately did not hesitate and fired again.


    That head is shot, the person below immediately looks toward her direction, takes back the gun toward the night, picks eyebrow to look toward the Feng Che of one side, complacent way, "how? A hundred shots, right? "


    Feng Che''s eyes showed a trace of clear color, and his smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes, "well, it''s so late."


    It''s like praising a child. He said to the corner of his mouth, "now the gun has been fired. Next, it''s time to send a letter, isn''t it? Waiting for them to surrender? "


    Feng Che but slowly shook his head, "this is not urgent, first scatter people to say."


    Looking at him in the evening, "in fact, at the bottom of the cliff, you should be able to attack them completely with fire and rocks. It should be easy to win."


    Fengche is a man who came down from the battlefield. He believes that he is absolutely better at war than himself. It''s impossible that he didn''t think about this method, but why not?


    Feng Che lightly glanced at her and said, "the mountain stone or fire attack can win quickly, but in this way, I''m afraid there are too many deaths and injuries, and they still capture those children in their hands. In particular, most of the troops secretly trained in the mountain have no blood in their hands. Taking these people''s lives is no different from killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    It''s true that these troops are reserved for training to seek power and usurp the throne later. Most people are afraid that they are all from the common people. If they are attacked by stone or fire, large numbers of people will be killed and injured, and these people will not be spared!


    It''s wrong to lose thousands of lives for a backstage agent!


    "Find out who is in charge this time? Is it the fifth prince


    "Why do you think it''s the fifth prince?"


    "Leng Youming and Leng youjue are brothers, Leng youjue is the person of the fifth prince. Isn''t Leng Youming?"


    Feng Che light hook lip smile way, "don''t forget, Leng you Jue is now in prison, five Wangye already by Leng you Jue one thing influence, already can''t turn over body."


    Xiang Wan twisted his brows. "At the moment, there are only seven princes'' Party and Prince''s party in the court. Prince, the throne is his. There''s no need to rob him. As for the seven princes..."


    Xiang Wan thinks about it. He always thinks he doesn''t have the courage, but he thinks about the last time he framed Fengche. He immediately doubts, "is it the seventh prince?"


    Feng Che paused for a while, didn''t answer, just stretched out a hand to help her way, "you are not healed, don''t think so much, go back to have a good rest."


    He turned his lips towards the evening. Hum, if you don''t say it, you won''t say it. Stingy!


    In the next time, Xiang Wan devoted himself to raising the wounded in the palace. Yi''er was frightened and became more and more attached to her. He followed her wherever he went in the evening.


    And Xiangwan deeply felt that he had been mistreating him all the time. During this period of time, he devoted himself to paying for him, having class with his master, eating and sleeping with him. Yier gradually regained his former liveliness, and Xiangwan was relieved.


    After more than ten days, the people at the bottom of the cliff finally couldn''t stand it, so they rushed up.


    The two sides immediately launched a fierce fight, the lower half of the people were killed and injured, and finally the remaining people did not dare to resist, and finally surrendered!


    That is to say, in the chaos of war, those leaders ran away without a trace, and the clues to find out the truth were suddenly broken.


    After the emperor was informed of the news, he was furious and immediately asked the Ministry of punishment to thoroughly investigate the matter. The Ministry of punishment only took it down with a stiff head.


    But there was no progress. At last, it was found that a senior officer of grade three committed suicide before the east window incident. As a result, the clue was completely broken. The emperor killed the senior officer of grade three all over the house, which finally came to an end.


    Half a month later, the day came into December, and there was a heavy snow.


    It''s the first time Xiangwan saw such heavy snow in ancient times.


    She went to Fengche''s study to find him, just saw him send away several officials. Seeing her coming, he said with a smile, "what? As soon as I get well, I can''t stay idle? "


    Xiangye came forward laughing and said, "it''s mainly the first time I saw such a heavy snow. I''m very excited!"


    Fengche stood under the eaves, she stood in the yard, snowflakes fell on her head eyelashes, that pair of smart eyes can be like stars in the sky.


    "Come - dance with me!"


    Xiangye reaches out his hand directly, pulls him into the snow and stirs up the tango around him.


    Gorgeous and elegant dance, enthusiastic and unrestrained action, he holds his hand from time to time in the evening, and his whole body revolves around him in the snow.

 Chapter 141

    I haven''t danced for a long time, and I am facing such a pleasant person, especially the habitual smile on Feng Che''s lips, which almost drowns me!


    At the end of the last movement, Xiangye leans on his hand and spins back. The whole person is hugged by him. All over the sky snowflakes falling, there is a just fall in her eyebrows, the originally beautiful face suddenly become particularly clear.


    She says to Feng Che with a smile, "how about it? Dancing on a snowy day, don''t you have a different taste? "


    Feng Che moves heavily on the hand, she then is picked up and falls back to his bosom again.


    The vision falls on the snowflake on her hair, the Feng Che lifts lips to nod a way, "really don''t have a taste."


    Smile to the night, it must be! How can such a romantic scene on a snowy day not be beautiful?


    She tried to calm her breathing. "Since she has a different taste, do you want to have a different taste?"


    Feng Che saw her cunning eyes one eye, very interesting, "Oh, how do you have a taste method?"


    "Close your eyes! Close your eyes and I''ll tell you! "


    Feng Che''s smiling eyes looked at her for a moment, and then slowly closed their eyes in her constant urge.


    Finally, it''s a chance to do whatever you want! Xiang Wan''s eyebrows moved, straightened his clothes, looked at Feng Che, took a deep breath, and went straight forward.


    Lips did not touch, but suddenly a tight back of the head, looked up to the night, close at hand, is the male god beautiful face.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Feng Che low Nan a, toward the night immediately a smile, suddenly then stretch out a hand to hook into his neck, forced to kiss down!


    On this day, Xiangtan had a wonderful time.


    But after the injury, troubles also follow!


    There is a breakthrough in Ye Fei''s case. She found the place where the palace man of Lenggong went. But Lenggong is a special place after all. It''s not easy to go there to investigate a case!


    But in any case, it''s not easy. Xiangwan is determined to find it out. For nothing else, he will marry Fengche!


    She really wants to get married! At least for a man like Feng Che, she must hold on to him first. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous to have a rival one day?


    In order to have a good new year, Xiang Xiang entered the palace alone the next day!


    Because listened to Feng Che''s advice not to act alone, so she specially took Leng Chaoyang with her.


    With the cold rising sun, Fengche is absolutely at ease.


    Just after a snowfall, the cold palace was covered with ice and snow. In the evening, wrapped in a thick cloak, he walked slowly through the cold road full of snow.


    The palace maid''s residence was in a low courtyard. She found a place in the evening. The courtyard was so cold that she didn''t see anyone.


    She went door-to-door with Chaoyang, and found that the things in the house had been rotten for a long time. They were rotten and bad. There was no one to live in!


    It wasn''t until in the innermost room that Xiang met two palace people in the evening. On a cold day, the palace people were only wrapped in single clothes, shivering with cold, surrounded by a basin of firewood to keep warm.


    Later in the evening, they came back to look at her, and then turned to continue the fire, ignoring her.


    "Do you know mammy Wei?" he said


    "There are only two of us here. Our sisters are both surnamed Wei. Which one do you want?"


    Looking at them in the evening, they were at most 356 years old. They didn''t match the age of mammy Wei in the information they found, so they immediately left and left.


    She looked around and said, "since we''ve come in, we might as well have a look. Anyway, there are many yards in the cold palace. Maybe it''s not impossible for mother Wei to live in another yard without death!"


    Chaoyang didn''t say anything, but continued to follow her. They immediately found a yard, which looked as if it had been cleaned. They walked in slowly towards the night.


    There are no people in the room, but everything is clean and tidy. There must be people here!


    When she looked around, Chaoyang whispered behind her, "is that the man?"


    He pointed to the direction of the corner, looked carefully towards the night, only to see that she was looking for something!


    I don''t know what I''m looking for. I dig a big hole with my hands!


    Later, Xiang evening saw that she found something from the ground that looked like a fruit. Then he wiped the dust on his head, opened his mouth and bit it down.


    "Big sister!" Xiang Wan suddenly screamed behind him, but the man didn''t answer him or even look at her!


    It''s the first time I''ve lived for more than 20 years!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he turned to her in the evening and went to her. Before meeting, there was a black woman. She should be very old. But her eyes turned yellow and she knew that her eyesight was bad. Maybe she was too old to hear well. She squatted in front of her and held out her hand to stop her from eating. The old woman looked up at her this time. It seemed that she had wasted a long time to see who was standing in front of her.


    The woman pointed to Xiangye and babbled twice. Xiangye was stunned and immediately asked, "can''t you speak?"


    Then the woman looked at her in the evening and asked, "can you understand me?"


    The woman looked at her for a moment and then nodded.


    Xiangye immediately said, "there is a mammy named Xu yingyu living in the cold palace. She is about your age. Do you know this old mammy?"


    The old lady didn''t seem to understand the meaning of her words. After a while, she shook her head and quickly stood up. She waved her hand and put the root she had dug into her arms and left.


    When she entered the room, she immediately closed the door. Then she secretly looked out and laughed again.


    Looking at her in the evening, she suddenly guessed something and sighed, "let''s go and look for it somewhere else. This old lady is deaf and stupid. I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything!"


    Chaoyang nodded and walked out of the yard with her. However, as soon as she got to the door, she couldn''t help looking back in the evening. Thinking of the clean and tidy room, she frowned and went out with Chaoyang.


    They went around the cold palace for a long time, and they also met people in twos and threes. But when they asked about Xu yingyu, almost none of them knew about it. Finally, they met an old lady. As soon as she heard Xu yingyu''s name, she laughed and said she knew her. When she asked about her whereabouts, she thought, "I don''t know. I think she''s dead."


    He twisted his eyebrows toward the night and looked at the old lady. "Why did the lady decide that she was dead?"


    The old lady chewed a raw sweet potato. Hearing the words, she grinned and said, "people die all day in the cold palace. Xu yingyu is eccentric and arrogant. When she first came in, she was bullied by us. Later, she heard that she was ill. There was no royal doctor or medicine. Then she heard that she was dead. Later, we never saw her again, It''s not dead. What is it? "


    Sigh to the evening, "if so, it''s a pity."


    As soon as the clue is broken, it seems that nothing can be found in the palace, so we can only start from outside the palace.


    Xiangwan and Chaoyang are on their way home again. When they pass by the old lady''s yard, they see her playing with the snow in the yard with a handful of iron autumn made of wood.


    And when the snow was removed, they saw the sprouts under the snow in the evening. They were very big, but they were covered by the snow. They didn''t see them just now.


    Now I think of what mammy just dug here. It should be something she planted herself, right?


    Old and deaf people can still be self-sufficient, which is really rare compared with other people in the cold palace.


    Xiang Wan, who had planned to leave, suddenly stopped, turned to look at Chaoyang and said, "do you think this old woman is unusual?"


    Chaoyang''s eyes stopped for a moment. Then he said, "it''s unusual. I don''t see it, but I''ll try my best to live."


    "Trying to live?" After hearing this, she suddenly flashed something in her mind, and then she said with a smile, "it''s OK anyway. It''s rare to meet a wonderful person. Let''s go, ice sliver. Let''s go in and play for a while!"


    "Old mammy!"


    Xiang Wan called her behind the old mother. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he knew that she couldn''t hear her. Then he found a board similar to her from the side and went to help her push the snow way. "Does this land want to get the snow out?"


    When the old lady saw that it was her, she immediately laughed and babbled twice. She couldn''t understand it, but she nodded, "let me help you. Anyway, you''re not big here. We can help you in half an hour!"


    She then waved to the sun and said, "ice sliver, you come too!"


    Chaoyang''s mouth began to smoke. He couldn''t do this kind of farm work. However, since Xiang had orders and knew that she had many ghost ideas, it must be reasonable for her to do so. Then he didn''t argue, but he really helped.


    Old mother saw Chaoyang joined in, and she laughed happily. However, the corner of her eyes was staring at his clothes and his sword. Then she concentrated on her own business!


    Half an hour later, the place just covered with snow is now green. The old lady was relieved and gave thanks to them again and again!


    Xiangye said with a smile, "Mammy, I feel thirsty after being busy. Can I ask you for a glass of water?"


    She spoke loudly. The old lady nodded with a smile and went in to get the water. She waited for an opportunity in the evening and followed her into the room.


    When the old mother took a bowl of water, she drank a mouthful later, but suddenly said something. The old mother had bad ears and didn''t hear clearly. She looked at her babbling for a moment later, and suddenly said, "Mammy, I''m a doctor. I don''t think you can''t cure this deaf mute disease. Otherwise, I''ll show you? And your eyes. I guess you can''t see clearly. My ancestors have a secret method that can cure your eyes. Otherwise, I''ll give you some injections to ensure that you get rid of the disease! "

 Chapter 142

    The old lady paused, looked at her and said, "don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, how about I give you a pulse first? "


    She stretched out her hand to hold Mammy''s wrist. Mammy seemed reluctant, but she didn''t refuse. She pressed her pulse for a moment, and then held her other hand and pressed it. Finally, she said, "mammy has had this problem for more than ten years?"


    The old lady seemed to be surprised, and then as if she didn''t hear it, she picked up the water bowl and signaled to drink water to the night.


    Xiangye didn''t move. After looking at her for a moment, she pointed to the edge of the water bowl and said with a smile, "Mammy, don''t be afraid. I''m not a villain or a person who wants to kill you. I''m zhengsanpin Wuzuo personally granted by the emperor. I''m in charge of assisting Mr. Zhang and the third prince in handling large and small cases in the capital. Unfortunately, a big event happened in the palace a few months ago."


    Looking at the look on Mammy''s face in the evening, she said slowly, "when empress Ye died in childbirth, she gave birth to twins. The little prince died at that time, but the little princess is still alive. She is over ten years old and has been adopted by Empress Xiao now."


    "Qingwan, the maidservant of Princess ye, killed herself more than a month ago. On her deathbed, she told us the truth about her death. She told us that she was killed by someone. Later, when she moved the tomb to Princess ye, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the emperor witnessed the blackening of Princess Ye''s bones. Indeed, she was killed by poison. The emperor should order the third prince to investigate the matter thoroughly with me, That''s why I came here today to find Xu yingyu, who once had an acquaintance with Ye Fei. Because she was the only one who had some friendship with Ye Fei. Maybe she was still alive. And the whole case, maybe only she, can help us solve the case, rectify the name of Ye Fei and the little princess... "


    "Pa" water bowl suddenly fell from Mammy''s hand, fell to the ground, fell to pieces.


    The old lady was suddenly surprised. She was busy looking for the broom. After looking at her for a moment in the evening, she suddenly came forward and held her wrist and said, "Mammy, you are Xu yingyu, aren''t you? You are the only person alive who had an encounter with Ye Feifei in those years, aren''t you? "


    "I... I''m not!" The old lady suddenly threw away her hand and stepped back. As soon as she spoke, she was stunned and stopped there to cover her mouth.


    Looking at her in the evening, standing still.


    The old lady was in good health, but it was not her ears, but her eyes.


    If Xiangwan is not wrong, her eyes should be made in the so-called illness of that year, and her skin color should be black.


    After looking at it for a long time, she didn''t know the reason, but she was sure that she had no other disease except her eyes, and she pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    From the very beginning, she saw her and Chaoyang, just pretending not to see, pretending not to hear, pretending not to know. Because she wanted to save her life!


    Since she was the only one alive at that time, she must have had a hard time to survive. Xiang Wan also guessed this, so he pretended to help her remove the snow before, waiting for an opportunity to observe her. After getting along with her further, he found that although the old woman looked dumb, she was not.


    She does things in an orderly way, and when she does things, she doesn''t say much. Although she is dumb and can''t speak, Xiangtan is always sensitive in observation. She always feels that if there is nothing, she seems to be avoiding them.


    Then she said she wanted to drink water and asked the old woman to pour it. She saw that the old woman was careful when she poured the water. It was obvious that she had some visual impairment. When she later brought the water, although there was no flaw on her face, she still looked out, and her eyes fell on Chaoyang.


    She went to the palace to investigate cases. She was a woman, and because she had the emperor''s permission, she could go anywhere. But Chaoyang was different. Although Chaoyang could accompany her into the palace to protect her safety, he was a man after all. It was inconvenient for him to enter the harem. So he was wearing formal clothes, that is, he was serving as a fourth grade bodyguard, but the most important thing about him was not that, It''s the green dragon sword!


    That''s the right of special envoy. It was brought by Xiang Wan!


    In those days, Mammy Xu was an old lady in the palace. That''s why she was able to teach imperial concubine Ye. She was one of the maids of the empress dowager, so she couldn''t have known the green dragon sword.


    When Xiangwan was removing the snow with her, she found that her eyes fell on the green dragon sword several times. It was clear that she knew each other!


    This is also the reason why Xiang Wan decided that she was Xu yingyu at that time!


    "Mammy Xu, this case has been hanging for more than ten years. If you still have a love affair with empress ye, this is the only chance you can help her, and perhaps the only chance you can get out of the cold palace. You have been living in this dark cold palace for more than 20 years. Don''t you want to restore your name, Xu yingyu, from now on


    Mammy Xu moved her lips and didn''t speak.


    Xiang Wan then said, "if mother Xu has scruples and does not dare to tell the truth, I can guarantee her life. As long as mother Xu can tell us what happened in that year and help us find out the case, I can ask the third prince to ensure her safety and send her out of the palace!"


    Mammy Xu''s eyes moved. This time, it was obvious that she was really moved.


    Xiang Wan looked up at the sky outside and said, "if mammy doesn''t believe me, I''ll go and ask the third prince to guarantee it face to face!"


    Voice falls, she immediately turns a head to prepare to order morning sun, but mammy Xu stretches out a hand to come, way, "need not......"


    Looking back in the evening, mother Xu''s eyes were full of tears. "I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years. I''m so anonymous, but I''m afraid I''ll lose everything if I make a mistake... Since today''s girl can help me, I''ll tell you all about it..."


    Mammy Xu slowly touched her face and said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of being unrecognized, I wouldn''t wash my face with carbon water every day, which makes this face look like this over the years..."


    Looking at her dark face in the evening, I sighed in my heart. So it is


    "Although I worked as a tutor for Princess ye, I didn''t have much friendship with her at that time. What really made us meet was that she saved my life several times."


    "The servant I gave you has always had a humble life, but only Yefei was kind-hearted and took her down as a human being... I felt a lot at that time, so I asked Huihui to return her kindness, but she didn''t want to die..."


    "I''ll be rewarded by others... I have to remember quietly in my heart that if she needs any help, I will help her..."


    "This feeling lasted for several years, that is, a few days before the birth of Princess ye, she secretly came to me and told me her uneasiness in recent days. She said that she had a faint feeling that something was going to happen. She was afraid that something might happen unexpectedly, so she secretly gave me a box, so that I could protect her baby when necessary and give it to the emperor, The emperor will protect her. But who knows, on the day she gave birth, the emperor was not in the palace. Eventually, I had a box, and I couldn''t get out of the palace. I couldn''t see the emperor, and I couldn''t save her life... "


    "What box is it? Is it still there today? "


    Mammy Xu looked back and said, "after the death of Princess ye, I heard the news that people around her died for no reason. I was afraid that things would find my head one day, so I hid the box... It was also because of the things in the box that I guessed that there was something else about her death!"


    "What''s in the box?" One box can save your life, because what? I don''t know.


    "It''s a letter."


    "The letter?" It''s even more strange at night.


    "Yes, it''s a letter, but it''s not in Chinese. I can''t understand it, but apart from that letter, there''s a national seal. I don''t know which dynasty it is, but it''s a big secret! Just because of this, I think there must be something strange about the death of empress Ye Fei! "


    "National seal?" Xiang Wan was more puzzled, and then said, "where is that box now?"


    From the cold palace, the snow is flying outside again. Standing in the snow at night, thinking about mother Xu''s words, he felt more and more strange about it.


    When Fengche came out, Xiangye had been waiting in other corner for half an hour. The snow was very big. There was a lot of snow hanging on her hair and shoulders. Chaoyang was standing behind her. There was also a lot of snow hanging. However, they seemed to have gained something. Fengche walked slowly.


    Far away, Dingbei Marquis Xiangqi saw the body shape of the two people here. At that time, Xiangwan was no longer the timid girl who was still in Dingbei Marquis''s house. She was standing there now, covered in snow, calm and calm, with a confident look on her face.


    He has heard of everything since she left the seven princes'' mansion. This daughter has completely become another person, who he no longer knows, can no longer control or understand, just like a stranger.


    Even in this case of missing children


    Dingbei Hou Li squints there. He has twelve daughters, and this daughter is only one of them. Since she can''t be used by him, she influences the government and the current situation again and again. Just as the prince said, this person can''t stay!


    He sank his eyes, just because this person is his own daughter. He never wanted her to die, but those who achieve great things should pay no attention to trivial matters. Especially now, they have pulled down the five princes all the way, and they are about to come to the prince. At this time, he can''t let them succeed!


    This Fengche seems to ignore the government and the changes of the court, but in fact, he is the one who controls the situation!


    He took down the five princes without a single soldier, and now he has already extended his hand to the prince. If the prince falls down that day, will he not be able to get it?


    The emperor is afraid that there is nothing wrong with him. If a quiet man like him really wants to win the throne one day, it''s just easy.

 Chapter 143

    He has been guarding the snow city for many years. He has been supported by the people for a long time. He is the emperor in the hearts of the people all over the world!


    How can the emperor not be afraid of such a person?


    Wan''er, don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. Since you have followed him, you are the enemy of your father. Your father can''t keep you!


    Xiang Wan tells Feng Che about the news she just learned from Mammy Xu. Feng Che didn''t expect that she could find the clue so soon, and immediately says, "let''s go and have a look."


    He nodded to him later, and then he went to the harem with him.


    Mammy Xu said that the box was buried under a poplar tree in Qinghua pool of the West Palace, because the back palace changed from time to time, but the West Palace was the place where the Empress Dowager once lived. Although she changed the palace later, the Empress Dowager was nostalgic and never let people move a single plant here. That''s why mammy Xu chose here!


    Two people found the poplar, Chaoyang will be ready to bring tools, to the root will dig down.


    When it was about half a meter deep, a red foot appeared in the soil below. In the evening, he immediately reached out to dig away the soil around him. As expected, he saw a box.


    Dig up all the surrounding soil, take out the box and open it in the evening. There is a letter and a jade seal in it.


    Feng Che''s vision fell on the jade stream first, picked up the jade seal, looked at the words underground, and immediately stopped his eyes.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiangye took a close look. When he saw the words on the bottom of the jade seal, he immediately muttered, "it seems that mammy Xu is right. This word is really strange, not Chinese characters, but Princess Ye gave it to the emperor. Does the emperor know this word?"


    Feng Che raised his eyes, took the letter and unfolded it. Sure enough, the words on it were exactly the same as those on the bottom of the jade seal. After hearing Xiang Wan''s words, he turned back and his eyes were quiet. "This is the typeface of Xifan kingdom which was destroyed by the former Dynasty. Now, it has been a hundred years since Xifan kingdom was destroyed, and this typeface has almost disappeared from the present Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s normal that mammy Xu didn''t know it."


    "Xifan? Which country is this? I haven''t heard of it! "


    Feng Che put the letter together and put it into the box. He said, "go back to my king and explain to you in detail. Let''s go back to the mansion first."


    She nodded to WAN. In order to prevent the progress of the case from being discovered, she buried the box again and took out the jade seal and letters and took them back to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, Feng Che started the letter again and looked at it carefully, but his eyes didn''t move.


    He had been reading the letter for too long in the evening, and she could understand it, so she came up to him immediately, "isn''t it? You really know everything? Do you know this kind of word? "


    "What know it all? That''s bullshit again. " Feng Che raised his hand to flick her eyebrow, flicked her away, and then said, "it''s just a coincidence to know each other. It''s not a skill."


    "Damn, I know you!" Touching his head in the evening, he ran to him from the opposite side and said, "then tell me quickly, what''s written on it?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and then said, "the letter says that ye Fei''s mother is indeed the daughter of lengshang, the last emperor of Xia and Zhou Dynasty, and the princess of Xifan. In other words, ye Fei''s real identity is actually the princess of Xia and Zhou Dynasty, and her grandmother is the princess of Xifan. This jade seal was passed from Princess Xifan''s hand to her mother''s hand after the destruction of Xifan."


    "And that identity?" To night surprised, "is Ye Fei''s mother Ye Xiang''s wife? So ye Xiang married the princess of Xia Zhou? Does the emperor know? "


    Feng Che looked at the letter, slowly shook his head, "the emperor should just doubt, if you know, absolutely will not take ye Fei into the palace."


    "But why did ye Fei write such a letter to the emperor and give the jade seal to the emperor? What''s the connection? Xifan has been destroyed. What role can this jade seal play for the emperor? "


    Feng Che is silent for a moment, the line of sight falls to the window, some distant, way, "I think, should be related to that day''s Secret field."


    "Secret field? Why is the secret court involved again? " Rao Shixiang''s thinking has always been meticulous, and now he is completely confused.


    Feng Che stopped for a moment, and then said, "you''re just a young lady in the boudoir. Naturally, you don''t know what happened to Xifan in those years."


    "Xifan is located in the north of Xiyu. Although it is only a small country, it has been living in harmony with Xiyu for many years. However, with the growth of Xiyu, Xiyu''s ambition has gradually expanded, and he wants to annex and unify all countries. But at this time, the secret of Xifan royal family came out somehow. "


    "The secret letter said that Xifan was harmonious on the surface, but actually trained a strong team and had countless money, which was the accumulation of Xifan over the years and could be transferred through the emperor''s jade seal. In fact, Xifan is rich in gold, which is only a small country on the surface, but actually a gold country. The emperor of Xifan secretly gathered the gold together to recruit troops and horses in an attempt to expand Xifan. "


    "At that time, Xiyu heard such news. On the one hand, if he attacked Xifan, he could occupy money. On the other hand, whether the rumors were true or false, this was the first step of his ambition expansion."


    "So Xifan was flattened by Xiyu in less than a few months, but as soon as the rumored treasure was not confirmed, the jade seal disappeared. Xiyu''s almost carpet like search in Xifan failed to find these treasures and people, and finally he had to compromise. "


    Xiang Wan opened his eyes wide. "In other words, behind this seal is a treasure and countless elite troops? So Princess ye delivered this to the emperor to show her wholeheartedness? "


    "Yes, maybe Princess Ye noticed something early in the morning. She handed it in when she was in danger, just to show her determination to be an ordinary concubine. The child she gave birth to will never have the intention of rebellion in the future."


    Xiang Wan understood thoroughly, looked at the jade seal and said, "is that rumor true?"


    Feng Che raised her eyes and looked at her. After a moment''s pause, she said, "it''s true that as early as the Jin and Yuan Dynasties destroyed Xia and Zhou dynasties, it was said that there was a secret army going south in Xia and Zhou dynasties, trying to compete with Jin and Yuan Dynasties. But it was at that time that the emperor lengshang of Xia and Zhou Dynasties was captured and killed himself, so that army didn''t come out at last."


    "You just said it had something to do with the secret field. Are the thousands of officers and soldiers in the secret field the secret forces left over by Xia and Zhou dynasties?"


    "It''s not about it, it''s about it at all!" Feng Che shen Mou sees her, "but obviously, those people are not all.". Leng youjue is not the child of lengshang and the princess of Xifan. Therefore, he did not get the jade seal when he was in danger, so those troops belonging to Xifan only obeyed the jade seal of Xifan. Therefore, all he could get was some of the small troops. As for the specific ones, he did not know where they were, and he could not find them at all. "


    Xiang Wan twisted her eyebrows. "No, if Princess Ye wants to show her heart to the emperor, then the address of the vault and the army should be in this letter. Didn''t she say that?"


    Feng Che shook his head and said, "this is also the strange place of this king."


    Xiang Wan then took the paper and looked at it. He looked back and forth. Then he smelled it again and touched it. His brow suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Che sees her such facial expression, can''t help asking.


    "Do you have any iodine?" he said


    Feng Che nodded and took it for a moment.


    In the evening, turn the paper upside down to reveal the blank on the back, and then carefully drop the iodine on it. After all the iodine moistens the paper, a map appears on the back. The mountains are long and lifelike, with the names of the places marked on it.


    "Look, it''s coming out!" In the evening, he was very happy and looked at Fengche. Fengche raised his eyes and looked at the drawing. Rao was always calm, and he was so surprised.


    He turned his head and looked toward the night, eyes bright and bright, "night is really smart."


    "Necessary skills, no praise!"


    This is indeed a necessary skill. She knows a lot about this way of sending secret messages, but the simplest is that she can see through it at a glance.


    See feng Che''s eyes fall on that map, slant a head to see him toward the night, "is no matter anyone, as long as have this jade seal, can mobilize a thousand troops?"


    Feng Che turned around and looked over the jade seal and nodded, "if not, ye Fei would not give these to the emperor."


    Xiang Wansui even stares at Feng Che and doesn''t speak.


    Feng Che touched her line of sight, a little smile, then folded the letter to one side, raised his hand to pour two cups of tea over, handed a cup to Xiang Wan, this just hook lip smile, "want to ask what directly ask, don''t need such a obscure appearance, this is not your temperament."


    Xiangwan took the tea and didn''t drink it immediately. He just looked at him and said, "you''re not angry with me when I ask you anything?"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, noncommittal.


    Toward the end of the day, he got close to the book, and his body was almost stuck on the book case


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, Mou Guang Piao a passage from her face, "what do you want to ask?"


    He turned his mouth toward the evening and drew back. "You don''t have to answer every question. Do I have to ask? If you don''t ask, it''s not in vain? "


    She turned around and took a sip of the tea. She was a layman. She couldn''t taste the good tea. She could only smell a faint fragrance, so she took another sip and looked stuffy.


    Feng Che sighs a smile, quite a bit helpless way, "that allows you a question, have a question to answer."


    Looking back at night, the words on her lips were about to blurt out, but after thinking about it, she turned her eyes and stared at Fengche, "really? You answer everything I ask? "


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, just lightly hook lips Cape to wait for her to ask mutually.


    To the evening suddenly came spirit, the whole person in an instant with hit chicken blood general, immediately close to Feng Che body, curved knee and sit after the case of his head to head, this just flatter way, "that you tell me, you are still not defensive as jade?" Voice down, she is almost immediately added, "said ah, there are questions to answer!"

 Chapter 144

    That "Bing Lu" is a Book of war. The words on it are very literal and difficult to understand. After reading a few pages in the evening, only one quarter of them can be understood. The rest are not words or meanings.


    She looked at Feng Che beside the book case and saw that his eyelashes were drooping and he was concentrating. She could only suppress his agitation and concentrate on writing.


    When she raised her head for the fourth time, there was no Feng Che on the book case. She was surprised and looked around. At this time, she suddenly stretched out a hand behind her. Her slender finger gently clasped her hand holding the pen. "The word ''Rong'' is more particular about these two points, which is very important... And then the end."


    Xiang Wan looked at the copy of the white paper that several times can not write good Rong character, and then looked at Feng Che clasped in her hand fingers, hook lips a smile way, "but not only this, and your ''Che'', ''urn'', ''Tan''..."


    "Then come one by one."


    Feng Che slowly took the white paper and put it aside. She gently held her hand and wrote all the words she had just said. Then she said, "you are a woman. After all, the strength of the hand bowl is not enough. Moreover, Wang''s handwriting is not suitable for you. If you have to learn, practicing calligraphy is true. You don''t have to copy it."


    "Nonsense Glancing at him in the evening, he drew a brush from his hand and said, "nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who want to do it. So, I''ll learn this word well."


    She continued to copy, word by word, Feng Che looked behind her for a moment, after all, with a sigh, turned to his book.


    For a whole afternoon, Xiangwan seemed to be really up to the book. He kept writing. When Chaoyang came in to ask if he should pass the dinner, he looked up and saw the ink of different shapes on Xiangwan''s face. He almost didn''t laugh.


    Feng Che motioned to Chaoyang to pass the meal. When he looked down to the evening, he was stunned. Then he said, "you look like this. People who don''t know think that I have abused you!"


    He turned his lips toward the evening, not caring much, "what am I like?"


    "You''ll see."


    Xiang was forced to go to the mirror at night and saw all kinds of ink on his face at a glance.


    She looked at it carefully, but she didn''t care very much. She said, "just wash it in a moment. What''s the fuss?"


    She turned and went to the book case, wrote a few strokes in a hurry, then called Fengche to look, "come on, look, do these two words have your charm?"


    Feng Che walks past, the vision sweeps from that piece of paper, smile slightly, "like 70%, pour is good."


    "No need to say! Hard work can make up for clumsiness. If you practice again in the future, you will surely get a higher level. "


    Feng Che looks at so tough of she, tiny smile, don''t say again what.


    The servant sent the dinner and used it in Fengche''s room. Seeing that Fengche was busy with official business, she couldn''t help asking, "does the case of Ye Fei still need to be investigated? Or have you decided to go out? "


    Feng Che looked up at her and said, "naturally, I want to check. This is what my mother told her. I can''t let her down. As for going to war, it''s really what we should do. There''s no contradiction between the two."


    "Are you really going to leave?" Xiang can''t help but step forward.


    Feng Che light looked at her one eye, slightly a smile, "the emperor tries every means to let me go, this time if not, how can he bring the person behind the scenes to justice?"


    "Then you... Are you going to move the queen? Can you move? "


    Feng Che lightly laughs, "so this king just plans to go out to battle."


    After a meal in the evening, he suddenly realized that Fengche was going to fight for the Queen''s dismount. If the Emperor didn''t want to, he would not go north, and the emperor had no chance to solve his thorns. In other words, it was to see if the emperor would get rid of the queen''s party he had always trusted.


    According to the emperor''s character, I would agree, but from the perspective of Fengche, it''s very sad.


    His own father never showed any affection for him. On the contrary, he was afraid of him again and again, and tried every means to drive him away. Even if he was willing to stay in the capital and be a little case handling Lord, the emperor was still not at ease


    With a sigh toward the night, he reached out to hold Fengche''s hand on the table and said, "if the case is found out, I will go with you."


    She didn''t give him a definite answer last time, but she said it today. Feng Che''s eyes fell on her, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She said, "OK."


    In the evening, he went to Yi''er''s room and looked at him. He was reciting the Analects of Confucius. When he saw that Xiang''er came late, he quickly put down the book and ran to hold her


    "Yi''er, what did master teach you today?"


    "The master said that a man should stand up to heaven and earth, and his mother... When Yi''er grows up, Yi''er should protect her mother from being wronged!"


    Xiangwan laughs, and aunt Tao comes over and says, "Yi''er has been working very hard recently. Teachers praise him for his intelligence. In the future, he will become a great weapon."


    "Is it?" Xiang Wan laughs and touches Yi''er''s head. "It doesn''t matter if he can succeed. As long as Yi''er is diligent and studious, he won''t be a muddle headed boy in the future."


    Yi Er Wo curled her lips in her arms and said, "my mother''s requirements are too low. Yi Er wants to be a general in the future."


    "Oh? General This wish is very fresh. Xiangye laughs and says, "why does Yi''er suddenly want to be a general again?"


    "The people who arrested me last time are very good at martial arts. Uncle Chaoyang said that if Yi''er had practiced his skills, he would have beaten them and would not be threatened by them. Niang, could you hire a master for me? It''s better to teach me martial arts like Uncle Chaoyang, OK?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment. He looked up at Aunt Tao. She sighed and said, "it''s not true. Yi''er has been clamoring to practice martial arts since she has taken care of herself a few days ago. I can''t stop her."


    "Don''t stop it." Xiangwan said with a smile, "in this world, everything depends on yourself. It''s good to practice some Kung Fu!" Whether it''s self-defense or physical fitness, Kung Fu is better than no Kung Fu! She has always believed that everything is useful only by herself. It''s rare for Yi''er to have such an idea. She immediately said, "Yi''er, wait a minute. I''ll go back and tell Uncle Chaoyang to let him teach you, OK?"


    Yi son immediately the eye is bright, "Niang says really?"


    "Nature is true. When did my mother cheat you?" Xiangwan reaches out his hand and scrapes his little nose. Yi''er cheers and runs to Aunt Tao. She hugs her leg and says excitedly, "aunt Tao, my mother says that uncle Chaoyang should be my master! I can practice martial arts! "


    "I heard it, I heard it..." aunt Tao touched his head with a smile, "but before this, should you pack your books and go to bed now?"


    Yi son Eye Bead son turned, immediately grinned, nodded.


    Waiting for Yi''er to fall asleep, she left in the evening. The next morning, she went to Chaoyang almost immediately.


    At that time, Chaoyang was practicing sword in the yard, sweating like rain.


    Xiangwan has seen Chaoyang''s martial arts. He knows that his martial arts are not weak. If Yier can take a fancy to him, it''s really very insightful!


    She turned and went to the kitchen.


    When she came out again, she carried a few small things in her hand, all covered with lids. When she got to the Chaoyang yard, she found that he had changed his clothes. Instead of sweating, he looked fresh.


    Seeing Xiangwan, he frowned and stared at him. He came into his room very familiar. He immediately followed him and said, "Xiang girl, are you in the wrong room? This is not the king''s bedroom! "


    Looking back at Chaoyang, he said, "come and have breakfast!"


    Chaoyang took a look outside, then looked at her, and said, "it''s strange to Miss Xiang. When did you do such a good job?"


    It''s sour


    Xiang Wan turns a white eye in his heart, then walks over directly, pulls him to come over, presses to the stone table, and says, "why so much nonsense? Call you to eat, you come to eat, a big man is fussy, don''t be bored? "


    The corner of Chaoyang''s mouth smoked. He watched her open the lid, and suddenly felt a smell coming. He looked at the food in the tray, and his eyes were straight: "what are these?"


    "Breakfast! Especially nutritious


    She brought the milk to Chaoyang. At the same time, she put the bread she had just made on the plate and handed it to him. "Try it, see if it tastes good!"


    Chaoyang looked at her and tried to keep her facial expression gentle and harmless. As a result, Chaoyang Leng didn''t take a bite and said, "if things are abnormal, there will be demons. I can''t stand your hospitality! Let''s get straight. What''s the matter? If I can do it, I''ll do it for you. If I can''t, it''s useless for you to find the Lord. "


    Xiang Wan suddenly laughed and said, "I''m ok. I''m really OK. You haven''t eaten it yet. Try it. It''s the first time I''ve done it!"


    Chaoyang immediately stood up and stepped back, "I can''t afford the first time to the girl. I''d better give it to the king."


    Seeing the appearance of Chaoyang seizing the door and running away, he gnashes his teeth in anger at night. If he eats this dead ice stick, isn''t it all right? At this moment, she is really in trouble, how to talk to him!


    Depressed, she came out from Chaoyang residence with food. As she walked, she was angry and scolded. She just saw Fengche in an official robe coming in from the gate of the courtyard. She immediately stopped. The key is that she saw Qin Chaoyang behind Fengche.


    Feng Che walks slowly to her in front, sees her a pair of eyes to want to kill appearance, glanced at the tray in her hand, "is what?"


    Xiangwan glared at Chaoyang again. Then he said, "dog food, but that little dog is very picky and refuses to eat it!"


    Feng Che''s eyes flitted over her face, vaguely understood what, said with a smile, "since the dog is so picky, then punish him not to eat in the morning. It''s his fault to destroy wanwan''s mind. "

 Chapter 145

    "Lord..." almost immediately, Chaoyang stepped forward behind him, as if to say something, but after a cry, he couldn''t say


    Xiang Wanli laughs and hands the tray to the servant almost immediately. Then he comes forward to flatter him and embraces Fengche''s arm. He goes to the yard with him and says, "Oh, you are the smartest in the whole world!"


    After that, she immediately turned around and glared at Chaoyang. At the same time, she made a face. She was so angry that Chaoyang was gnashing her teeth. She couldn''t do anything about her. The way she was holding her back was really enjoyable.


    Feng Che looked at Xiang Ye''s face, which was full of laughter. He hooked his lips and said, "what is it? How can you make Chaoyang look like that? "


    "It''s just a breakfast. I came out early in the morning to make fun of it. He refused to eat a mouthful and said he couldn''t afford it!"


    "Breakfast?" Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, hook up lips, "what do you have to toss him?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he immediately let go of his hand and looked extremely injured. "Why do you even think I''m torturing him? I am obviously grateful to him for teaching Yi''er martial arts. From then on, Yi''er talks about it every day. As a result, he doesn''t teach it any more... Don''t I beg him to accept an apprentice? "


    "Oh? I want to find a master for Yi''er. " Feng Che lips smile unchanged, that pair of bright smile eyes, but seems to have the ability to see everything in general, see late guilty.


    "Just find a master! Where are so many things coming from? "


    Feng Che sighed lightly and shook his head, "Chaoyang that temperament, you certainly can''t make breakfast."


    As soon as he turned his eyes to see that he wanted to teach her the way, he immediately came forward and said, "what is the way to do that?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, hang Mou, "really want to know?"


    He nodded at once in the evening.


    "Then go and give the one you just made to Chaoyang the same to Ben Wang."


    Shit!


    Xiang Ye looks at Feng Che''s elegant face and wants to kick it!


    Watching him leave lightly, it seems that the person who just changed the way to let her do things is not him at all. Xiangye is so angry!


    Stingy Lord, black bellied Fengche! Dare you have the idea of breakfast at the first sight! But I don''t know. I''ll let her do it!


    But even if there is a thousand kinds of dissatisfaction in the heart, Xiang Wan still made a new one for him according to Feng Che''s meaning.


    After tasting the delicious food made by Xiangwan himself, Fengche said with a smile, "the taste is fresh."


    Xiangwan himself took a piece of bread to chew, and said with a smile, "what I made myself, that''s needless to say?"


    Feng Che hooks lips to look at her, in the Mou flowing light flits over, "originally evening also can make thing, this king unexpectedly all the time don''t know."


    When he said this in the evening, he wanted to say that he knew more than that, but when he thought of what happened just now, he said, "stop! I can only do this. I can''t do anything else! Don''t let me cook food for you. It''s boring to watch! When I just baked bread, I wanted to break the pot


    Feng Che was obviously choked by her words. She glanced aside and said, "what did you just say? Tell me now


    Feng Che looked back at her and sighed, "Chaoyang is cold and meticulous. He is afraid of trouble, especially women''s trouble. Maybe you can have a try."


    "Afraid of women''s trouble?" Winked at night.


    "Well." Feng Che looks at her to hook lips to should wear, toward the evening clearly read some kind of information from his eyes.


    "Talent! I love you so much Her eyes brightened in the past, held his face directly, and then patted him on the shoulder, and said, "reward for you, don''t have to ha!"


    Then he walked out.


    Feng Che came back from his stupidity, and he could not laugh or cry.


    In the next few days, where Chaoyang went and where Xiangwan followed, she finally got impatient. Xiangwan then asked him to pass on zhier''s martial arts. Chaoyang didn''t want to agree, but he thought that if he didn''t agree, he would have to face the endless entanglement of this woman, so he had to answer.


    From then on, the event of Yi''er''s martial arts training was completely settled!


    On the 15th of December, when the end of the new year was approaching, the emperor ordered the princesses and princesses to accompany them to the palace for the new year.


    Fengche, as a king, is naturally among them.


    Xiang Wan is just a female official, and she can''t go with her. So after Feng Che left, she had nothing to do. Occasionally, she went out with Zhang Chengying to handle a case. However, it seems that the end of the new year is approaching, and everyone is busy, and there is no case. Otherwise, she will do it. However, on the 23rd anniversary of the lunar new year, the housekeeper suddenly came to pass a message, saying that Mrs. Dingbei Houfu had come to invite her back for the new year.


    After all, she had been in ancient times for such a long time. She had never looked for her except dingbeihou in the Imperial Palace who asked her to go back. Now it''s Spring Festival, and Fengche is not in the house. Why did dingbeihou come to meet her all of a sudden?


    What''s more, it''s Mrs. Cheng who comes to pick her up in person. She''s an unpopular concubine. Isn''t that too much of a face?


    She went to meet her outside the mansion in person. In my memory, there was still a woman like the eldest lady. She seemed very dignified and powerful. As for the specific person, she seldom contacted her in the past. It seemed that she had no impression.


    Outside the house, the eldest lady wore a dark purple cloak with a Ru skirt of the same color inside. Most of the hair ornaments on her head were gold ornaments. She looked elegant and luxurious.


    She was followed by two maidservants and four attendants. They didn''t make a show of themselves, and they were not too shabby. They were just right.


    When she looked at her in the evening, the eldest lady was also looking at her. Her eyes were quiet and she had seen the world.


    Xiang Wan immediately began to laugh, stepped forward and said with a slight ceremony, "I''ve seen you and your wife."


    That big madam hears speech, immediately smile to step forward, will toward the evening helped up a way, "evening son how so see outside?"? It''s all family. You''re welcome. "


    Xiang Wan laughs and doesn''t answer. He just asks her to come in. He asks the housekeeper to serve tea and says, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my wife''s trip?"


    The eldest lady glanced at her and said, "silly boy, what are you saying! You are the daughter of Houfu. It''s new year''s day. Naturally, you want to go home. Your father and your sisters miss you, especially your mother! For so many years, although she has never asked the truth, I know that she is very concerned about you! "


    Does she have a mother?


    Xiang Wan didn''t remember this impression. He just frowned and said, "I married into the seven princes'' mansion, but now I''m abandoning myself. In the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, it''s a rule that married daughters can''t go back to their mother''s home for the new year. Thank you very much for your kindness, but I''d better not go to the northern Marquis''s house to avoid the inconvenience. "


    "Silly child, you are the master''s daughter and the daughter who went out of Dingbei Marquis''s house. Even if it''s a little inconvenient, it''s better than living in the three princes'' house."


    "Don''t worry, madam. My mansion has been built. I plan to move there in the next two days. In this way, my father doesn''t have to worry about where I am going."


    "This..." the eldest lady''s face stagnated. Looking at Xiangye''s watertight appearance, she said immediately, "even if you don''t want to move back to Houfu, you should go to see your mother! She''s just a daughter like you. Now it''s new year''s day. You should go back and have a look. "


    Xiang Wan smiles again, reaches out his hand to hold the elder lady''s hand, and says, "speaking of this, I have something I want to ask for the lady''s permission. I haven''t seen my mother for many years. This time, I have my own residence, so I want to make my mother happy and invite her to stay for a few days. I wonder if my wife and father will agree? "


    "This..." the eldest lady looked towards the night, and now she really felt that the girl in front of her looked harmless, but in fact the smart girl was not so easy to deal with.


    If she agrees, the matter of asking her to go back is obviously in vain. If not, it seems unreasonable.


    She was silent for a moment, and said with a smile, "you just remember your mother, as if I am not welcome by you! Otherwise, on the evening of new year''s Eve, you go back to have a reunion dinner, and the next morning, I''ll let your mother follow you to your new home for a few days, OK? "


    This abacus... Tut tut.


    Xiang Wan was silent and said with a smile, "thank you for your help that night!"


    They exchanged greetings again for a moment, and then sent her away in the evening. She thought about going back that day. She gave a sneer. She really couldn''t decide what to do. She had to be alert!


    On the 26th of December, she went to see her new residence in the evening. Whether it was an official residence or not, all kinds of things were beautiful, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    So Xiangwan carried Yier and aunt Tao to move in on the same day. In addition, the housekeeper selected some servants for her in advance, and Xiangwan selected two capable servants from them. This is really moving into a new home.


    That night, she and aunt Tao prepared a new year''s Eve dinner together, which could be regarded as the first new year''s Eve after celebrating freedom in advance.


    Aunt Tao felt so much that she broke down and drank wine that night. Yi''er also played with the two servants until midnight. Finally, she was tired.


    After seeing them off at night, they went back to their room and saw their new home. After all, they also felt a lot. They went to bed at midnight.


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the Houfu sent someone to invite him. After thinking about it, he brought aunt Yi''er Tao back to the palace.


    Since it''s the reunion dinner, aunt Tao used to be the one who went out of Houfu, and Yi''er was the nephew of Houfu, so she should go back to Houfu!


    When Xiangye and aunt Tao appeared at the door of Hou''s residence, Mrs. Hou had already met her. When she saw her, she immediately took her hand and said, "it''s good that you''re here. Your mother is afraid you won''t come. She began to look forward to it after lunch. It''s only when we say you''ll come that she''s relieved!"

 Chapter 146

    After Mrs. Hou said that, Xiang Wan, who had been introduced into the mansion, immediately saw a woman in a blue shirt. She looked pale and pale. When she saw Xiang Wan, her eyes moved. She didn''t seem to be excited. She just looked at her and her eyes were stunned.


    My mother in my memory is still in my mind, but I haven''t seen her for several years. The woman in front of me is obviously much older than the one in my memory. After all, she is not in favor of me. What''s more, where can I maintain her?


    "Mother!" Xiangwan asked her for a gift, and then came forward. The woman''s eyes moved away from her and fell on Yi''er behind her. Xiangwan immediately pushed Yi''er forward and said, "this is my sister''s child."


    When mulandi heard the words, she looked away from Aunt Tao. Then she took her eyes back. She looked very pale, and seemed to have no ups and downs in her heart. "Now that you''re back, let''s eat first."


    In the evening, he saw all the sisters in the house.


    There are too many people, most of them are not on the number, but the people look at her with different eyes, some despise, some curious, and some worship. Xiang night put these eyes one by one into the bottom of his eyes, hooked his lips and laughed, and without saying anything, he walked slowly in.


    On the other side of the hall, I saw a man in dark blue, with a bun and a bunch of hair. He looked very dignified. Who''s the name of Dingbei Houxiang Qi?


    "Dad..." Xiangwan first gave him a gift, and then he said with his heart, "please send your regards to my grandfather."


    Yi''er hurriedly and politely salutes. Ding Beihou''s gaze passes from Yi''er''s face and stops on Xiangwan''s face. He says, "now that you''re back, have a good meal."


    He then turned and walked in. The eldest lady behind him immediately ordered someone to take the brazier and put it in front of the hall. "In the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, it''s a rule that the married daughter was abandoned by her husband''s family and had to break the brazier. We just follow the custom and hope to find another husband later."


    Xiangye didn''t say much. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t a matter of principle, she didn''t care. When she stepped over the fire basin and entered the lobby, the eldest lady immediately asked her to sit down. Then she ordered the servants to serve the food quickly.


    When all the people sat down, Xiangtan found out that except for the eldest lady and dingbeihou, she was the biggest one among the others. She immediately planned to change her position with others. Dingbeihou then looked over and said, "although you are a common girl at home, you are Sanpin zhengwuzuo in the court, You can afford it


    Looking up at him in the evening, he didn''t say anything, so he decided to wait for dinner.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the dishes were not served, and Ding Beihou didn''t talk much. He was sitting in the upper position all the time. The old God was there, but he seemed to be waiting for someone. The upper position in the evening was just empty. It was obvious that there was someone else who didn''t come. Moreover, his identity seemed not low!


    When even Yi''er was impatient, someone rushed out of the door and whispered a few words in Dingbei Hou''s ear. Then Dingbei Hou stood up and strode out.


    After a while, he came in with the same man.


    The visitor was dressed in plain white and looked like a gentleman. He was also very handsome. At first sight, he was a young talent!


    What''s the rhythm?


    What''s the identity of the bearer?


    Make sure you haven''t met him, and there''s nothing in your mind about this person.


    That said, there should be only one possibility, that is, she didn''t know this person.


    "I''d like to introduce you. This is the right prime minister and the youngest prime minister promoted by the Emperor himself! When Louxiang first came to the capital, he had no family or wife. I had a good relationship with him, so I wanted to invite him to watch the new year. Unexpectedly, Louxiang agreed directly! "


    "Evening son, come to see the right Prime Minister quickly, count up, this should be your first time to meet."


    The right prime minister, hearing the speech, looked at Xiang WanMu Lu and said in surprise, "late son? Isn''t this the famous female Wuzuo in the capital during this period of time, the three important positions granted by the emperor


    Xiang Wan smiles coolly in his heart, but says quietly, "I heard that the court has come up for a new man. He has extraordinary ability. It''s a great honor to meet you today!"


    The right phase hooked his lips and said, "I''m flattered to you. It''s an honor for you to be invited by the Marquis today!"


    Dingbeihou immediately asked him to take a seat. The seat was the one that was close to the evening.


    Eyebrows jump, touch the silver needle on the sleeve, feel the silver needle is still there, this is a relief.


    She doesn''t care what kind of Ghost this prime minister is. If the atmosphere is wrong or someone wants to kill her, she has to leave here immediately, otherwise things will be difficult!


    Xiangye waited for half an hour again, during which she was asked what to answer. If she didn''t want to answer, she had to smile instead. All the way down, there was no leakage, and even she admired herself!


    Until, when the servant brought a plate of soup, the hot soup was boiling hot, but it accidentally spilled on her. Fortunately, Xiangwan reacted quickly, and the soup spilled all over Louxiang.


    "What''s the matter? No eyes? Even Lou Xiang dares to offend me. Come on, drag it out! The big 20


    When the twenty boards went down, the servant girl''s weak life was absolutely not. She said to him in the evening, "Dad, I just spilled some soup. Why do I need someone''s life? It''s new year''s Eve, it''s a happy day, and the Lord has come here specially. It''s not easy to see blood! "


    To Qi Zheng for a while, then did not say anything.


    The prime minister was quite willing to go and said, "Oh, I''m very thoughtful to you!"


    Glancing at him in the evening, she didn''t speak and didn''t bother to chat him up. Obviously, she saw that the new year''s Eve dinner was wrong and didn''t bother to follow Ding Beihou''s mind.


    Obviously, after he didn''t see Xiangwan''s reply, the Lord''s face turned black. Now the eldest lady took a bowl, scooped up the soup and handed it to Xiangwan. "Come on, evening, come and have a taste. This is what I cook today. You used to like this Lily black chicken soup best. After so many years, I don''t know if you are still greedy?"


    Xiangwan took a look at the bowl, and then at the big lady. The big lady was stunned by her sight. She seemed to be stiff. Now she reached out to pick it up again. She quickly handed it over and said with a smile, "try it and see if it''s the same flavor as before!"


    I don''t remember the soup in my memory, but since the old lady is so enthusiastic, she can''t brush the kindness of others, can''t she?


    But


    He took the bowl in the evening and looked at the soft and fragrant soup inside. He raised his head and looked at the eldest lady with a smile. He said, "madam, you have a heart!"


    Smelling the aroma from the bowl in the evening, he almost immediately distinguished the ingredients of several herbs, and his heart couldn''t help sneering.


    No wonder I tried every means to ask her to come to Hou Fu. No wonder I had to pull her to have a meal. It turned out that I had this idea!


    Who is this building? It may be that she is the favorite student of Dingbei marquis. She once heard Fengche mention it, but she didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now she thinks that Louxiang''s action is to separate her from Fengche and point her out to others!


    The medicine of mind disorder and love!


    It''s a shame that the northern marquis will make this move!


    To the evening lift Mou then toward one side of the building mutually looked in the past way, "the building mutually Ye is guest, madam this first bowl, should give the building mutually Ye just right!"


    Lou Xiang looked indifferent and said, "I have a heart for you, but I don''t like soup. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    To the evening picked to pick eyebrow, lightly sigh a way, "since so, I also not good reluctantly floor mutually Ye."


    She took back the bowl and moved it back and forth to her lips. At the same time, she observed the reaction of the people with the help of the remaining light. However, she saw that except for the doctor, the people beside her looked calm, as if they didn''t know anything about it!


    Xiangwan hooked her lips and was thinking about how to avoid this bowl of soup. Suddenly, her skirt was pulled. As soon as she bowed her head, Yi''er wrinkled her little face, "Niang... I''m in a hurry..."


    Aunt Tao came from one side in a hurry to send Yi''er. Xiangye immediately hugged Yi''er and gave an apologetic smile to the people on the table. "I''m sorry. I''ll take the child out first. I''ll come in a moment."


    This reason is just, of course, no one stands in the way of anything.


    Xiang wandang went to the toilet.


    The medicine for disordered emotions usually has no solution. After drinking it, you only need to have sex to get rid of it.


    Although the people in the Marquis''s residence knew that she was an expert in autopsy, they absolutely didn''t know that she also knew medical skills. That''s why they thought of such a move. It''s impossible to prevent it.


    I''m afraid it''s more than that. There are many things waiting for her to come.


    With a sneer, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t fight them!


    On the way back, I saw the building appearance who had changed his clothes again. His water blue long shirt made him more and more beautiful. It was a real jade faced life. To put it bluntly, it was the typical small fresh meat of modern times. However, the fresh meat seemed to be impure.


    When he saw Xiangye, he walked slowly towards her. Xiangye didn''t move. He just led Yier to stand in the same place and looked at him coldly.


    Until to near, the building phase this just smile looking at toward the face of the evening way, "this phase seem not to treat to the adult."


    Xiang Wan raised his eyes and said, "Xiangye and I are not the same people. We don''t plan for each other in different ways."


    Lou Xiang was silent for a moment, then he said, "Xiang is the daughter of Hou Ye. Hou Ye is the prime minister''s teacher. How can he say something different?"


    Looking at him in the evening, I didn''t want to hide and tuck in, "I''m just a little girl. It''s OK to solve the case and have an autopsy. I don''t understand the things in the court, and I don''t want to understand them, and I don''t want to get involved in the right and wrong. Xiangye is a member of the court. Naturally, he should understand what I mean."

 Chapter 147

    Xiang Wan''s Mou Guang withdraws from his face and leads Yi''er to leave, but Lou Xiang directly reaches out his hand to stop her from going, "the third prince is also a member of the court. Why don''t you follow him?"


    He raised his head in the evening and looked around Lou Xiang''s face with a light smile. Then he stepped forward and came close to his ear and said in a deep voice, "can you compare with Feng Che?"


    As soon as the face color of the building changes, Xiangwan has already left with her mind.


    If you are so bold and provocative, I''m afraid only those who are of this nature can do it.


    Looking at the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties, only Fengche went to the battlefield when he was a teenager. He made countless achievements and trained countless loyal soldiers. Otherwise, after three years'' discharge, he was able to mobilize thousands of troops in the past. Who could be as influential as the emperor?


    He didn''t want to fight for the throne. If he wanted to, would he still have to find this group of people so resourcefully and step by step?


    As long as he was willing to send his troops to the south, he was afraid that within three months, the whole Jin and Yuan dynasties would be his.


    The emperor couldn''t kill him or keep him, so he thought of such a trap to make him jump. He wanted to suppress him with this imperial edict, so that he didn''t know where to start. Once there was a change, he would be called treason!


    Even the emperor is afraid of people to be afraid of. How can he be compared with a little student who has just been promoted to the prime minister''s throne?


    This slap was not only loud, but also completely defeated him!


    Feng Che asked the emperor to marry her that day in front of the man Dynasty. But now this man is arranged to appear in Dingbei Marquis''s house for new year''s Eve dinner, and the medicine powder in the soup. What''s the plan?


    Since they can''t wait to take advantage of Fengche''s leaving Beijing to make her decision, she doesn''t have to leave half a face! Anyway, she is at least the third grade official seal of the emperor. There''s no need to be afraid of anyone!


    Go back to the table again, and look like nothing happened. Lou Xiang came back from behind and touched Ding Beihou''s raised eyes. His eyes drooped, and then he sat back in his own position, speechless all the way.


    "Oh, the soup is cold..." he took a sip of the bowl of soup that the eldest lady scooped out to her. After saying this, he suddenly looked at the bowl of silver soup in front of mulandi and said, "mother, is this silver soup prepared for me? I used to like it best. Please give me a bowl of it


    After that, she handed the bowl of cold Lily chicken soup to the servant. Then the servant gave her a clean bowl again. She immediately handed it to mulandi.


    In this way, the eldest lady could not say anything more. After seeing Ding Beihou, she ate her own food quietly.


    After a pause, mulandi reached out and made the soup for her. He handed it to her and said, "it''s new year''s Eve. There''s still a lot to eat in the evening. Don''t eat too much now."


    Looking at her in the evening, it seems that although the mother looks cold and light, she is still her daughter and cares about her!


    With a smile, she said, "yes."


    With mulandi''s words, what other people give her to eat seems a little deliberate.


    In addition, the dishes on this table are for everyone to eat. I''m afraid that the soup just now is non-toxic. It''s just that the bowl of the soup is poisoned.


    After dinner, the servant took her to the room arranged in good morning to have a rest. Yi''er plays noisily, so aunt Tao takes him to the front hall to play.


    Xiang Wan didn''t feel like playing at all. He just hoped that time would pass quickly. After going back tomorrow, the Marquis''s house had better never come back.


    She has always hated such wordy things!


    At midnight, the sound of firecrackers outside was like thunder. I woke up in a daze in the evening. I realized that it was time to welcome the new year.


    She went to the window and saw the fireworks outside. She thought that Fengche should be still drinking wine in the palace at this time. She turned her mouth and felt bored, so she planned to have a rest again.


    But thinking that Yi''er hasn''t come back, she plans to go to the front yard to see why she hasn''t come back so late.


    There was no one around, but Rao was already late at night, and the fire was all over the sky, which made the whole yard clear.


    Xiang Wan just closed the door and planned to go out. Suddenly, he was acutely aware of something different.


    She frowned, turned around and looked around keenly.


    It seems that everything around is quiet, and the atmosphere of the whole yard is unusual.


    In the evening, he tightened his brow, touched a handful of powder, and held two silver needles tightly in his hand. Then he walked out of the yard calmly.


    She was not in a hurry. When she came to the middle, she suddenly speeded up. But at this time, the door of the courtyard was suddenly closed by a "pa". Then countless people in black came in from both sides of the wall. There were about ten people in all, all holding the shining cold swords, and they came to her.


    In the evening, a silver needle flew to the nearest person''s knee. At the same time, his shoulder was pulled out and twisted into a twist. He threw it directly at the nearest two people.


    While waving away the person close to you, you''ll step out to hide!


    He spilled a handful of powder into the night and saw that one person was poisoned. At the same time, his body retreated rapidly. The people behind him were good at martial arts and pursued him. He twisted his eyebrows into a line and yelled: "come on!"


    But the sound of fireworks and firecrackers all over the sky blocked her voice completely, and the noise around made her voice impossible to spread.


    Xiang night suddenly thought of some possibility, heart cold, immediately no longer hesitated, pulled out the waist of the pistol, aimed at the person in front of the nearest, a shot will collapse in the past.


    She quickly rolled on the ground and fell behind the stone table in the courtyard. She saw a few people in black who were catching up with her and directly went up to shoot!


    She knew that using a gun might cause trouble at the moment, but if she didn''t use it, her life would be in danger... She had no choice at all!


    The huge gun sound resounds in this like thunder whip gunfire sound, mix together, let a person recognize not clearly at all. Because of this, she successfully solved several people with a few shots.


    But the next person was obviously watching the gun in her hand. After four people in black looked at each other, they began to encircle each other.


    Xiang Wan eyebrows a Lin, when even if the body turned over, after shooting at a person behind, quickly left and right before. But it''s clear that no matter how fast she moves, she can''t stop the four. After solving the three people, when the fourth person rushed, she couldn''t deal with it. She saw that the man was going to stab his heart with his sword. Suddenly, a gold leaf came through the thunder sky and hit the back of the man''s hand.


    The gold leaf passes through her hand and penetrates into her palm. The man hisses and shakes on the ground, holding his hand. However, his gaze towards the night falls on the gold leaf. She looks around in ecstasy. Then, she sees a man jumping into the wall, purple, like a God coming down to earth. She comes to her and holds her up.


    Xiangwan has not recovered from the shock, but subconsciously hugged his neck and looked at him with bright eyes, "aren''t you in the palace? Why are you back? "


    Feng Che''s vision from her body several bloodstained wounds, eyes dark, "late night is because the king stayed, new year''s Eve, how can you not have the king to accompany you?"


    Looking at him in the evening for a moment, he suddenly remembered what he said to her at sunrise that day.


    "Then don''t go, stay."


    It turned out that from then on, he had been thinking like this


    Xiangye chuckled hard. No matter whether there was anyone else on the side at the moment, he hugged his neck, printed his lips, gave him a kiss, and said, "I''ll give it to you for the sake of saving my life again!"


    Feng Che hooked hook lip, then just lift Mou to see to the remaining black dress person in the field, complexion suddenly condenses down, "a don''t stay."


    This is Xiangwan''s first time to see Fengche''s killing and cutting.


    Chaoyang, who didn''t know when he appeared, rushed to the rest of the people in black immediately. It didn''t take long. They were killed one by one.


    Just at this time, the sound of firecrackers gradually went out, and the movement in the yard spread to the front yard. Dingbeihou led Louxiang and even a family member of dingbeihou''s house to rush over. When he saw Fengche standing in the yard in purple, he was surprised. Dingbeihou looked at the assassins who had been ambushed, and suddenly his face sank, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang Wan is still held in her arms by Feng Che. She looks up at the people on the other side and looks back at Feng Che. Then she only hears her say in a slow voice, "put me down. I''ll solve this matter myself."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, after putting her down, he then stands at one side, light Mou looking at this side.


    The line of sight of the building phase flits over from Feng Che''s body, hang down the vision, full of eyes dark.


    "Dad..." Xiangye walks up to Dingbei Marquis with a smile. His eyes pass by the Houfu''s humanity. "My parents, thank you for your kindness! But today, my father ordered a killer to take my life. I will give you back the favor of birth and breeding! "


    Dingbei Hou''s lips moved. He clearly wanted to say something, but Xiangwan didn''t give him the chance to say, "Dad, don''t admit it. Xiangwan already knew about the bowl of soup with medicine. My father can''t bear Xiangwan, and he doesn''t want to be with his father. Today, Xiangwan severs his relationship with Dingbei Marquis''s house in front of the third prince and Lou Xiang, and they don''t owe each other! "


    "From now on, I will not be a member of Dingbei Marquis''s mansion any more! It has nothing to do with Dingbei Marquis''s house, as evidenced by blood! "


    Voice falls, she takes out the dagger that Feng Che sends her from the bosom in front of the North Marquis''s face, direct delimit to palm. Blood from the palm and drop on the ground, set north Hou eyebrow moved, behind Feng Che looking at the night, then slowly came forward.


    He took out his handkerchief and bandaged Xiangwan''s hand in front of the crowd. Then he looked at Dingbei Marquis and his party. "Today, I will arrange someone to find out and assassinate the official of the imperial court. It''s a capital crime! And this thing happened in Hou''s house, and Hou must have something to do with it! "

 Chapter 148

    Feng Che lightly lifted up and swept over the group of people, and fell on Lou Xiang''s body beside him, with a faint smile on his lips. "I don''t want to be an enemy. However, the situation forces me, the Marquis had better think carefully and find someone to rely on, otherwise, I''m afraid the prince can''t protect you."


    Dingbei Marquis immediately raised his eyes, staring at Fengche, "three Wangye this words is heavy, this matter this marquis will also trace clear, give night Son and the emperor an account! As for the prince... Although the Marquis and the three princes usually agree to the left, you and I are all members of the court of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. They are valued by the emperor for the sake of the country of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. His highness is the next emperor of the Jin and Yuan dynasties. I hope the three princes and the Marquis can help each other to ensure the peace of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties for a hundred years! "


    Feng Che is not smiling, "this king has ignored the affairs of the court for many years, these words, set the northern marquis to love."


    After that, he went over the crowd and looked at Yi''er, who had thought of coming over there, and said, "Yi''er, if you don''t come over, leave with your mother!"


    Yi''er, hearing the words, immediately came out of the crowd and said, "does it hurt


    Looking at her face in the evening, aunt Tao slowly shook her head. Then she looked at Mulan dieh in the crowd and said, "Niang, now my son has his own mansion. If Niang doesn''t like Beihou mansion, she can leave with her daughter!"


    Smelling speech, the eldest lady looks at mulandi and doesn''t speak.


    Mulandi looked towards the night, still with a cold look, "the Houfu is my husband''s home, I will never leave. Since you choose to break the relationship with the Houfu, it has nothing to do with being a mother. You go, you don''t have to come back in the future."


    Looking at her in the evening, this Mulan butterfly is very strange. I don''t know why she doesn''t like her daughter here.


    She didn''t say anything more. She just turned and looked at Feng Che and said, "let''s go?"


    Feng Che ordered to nod, immediately came over to hold her hand, took her and idea son to leave Hou Fu together.


    Take the carriage that goes back again, Feng Che holds her hand way, "actually want to sever a relation, don''t need so deliberate, you just need to write a letter, hand over to the emperor, this matter is qualitative!"


    Looking up at the night, the sight is far away. "To have such a body, I really should thank them. This blood and tonight''s event can be regarded as gratitude."


    The meaning of the head here is actually quite obscure, but Fengche understands it.


    After looking at her for a moment, he put out his hand and said, "why did you move out of the palace? Isn''t it good to live in the palace? "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he turned his eyes. He immediately recovered from the incident. He looked up at him and said, "if the name is not right and the words are not right, even if I don''t care about the rumors outside, it''s always bad for you! It''s hard for you to win the hearts of the people. Don''t make a ridiculous accusation for this! "


    Feng Che laughs: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Xiang Wansui said no more. After thinking about it, he said, "you are the Lord. When you come back from the palace like this, won''t the emperor say anything?"


    Feng Che hooked his lips: "although he went to the palace together, he didn''t ask too much. Just have a reunion dinner. I left a little earlier and speeded up. Although I came a little later, I finally caught up


    His eyes flashed past several wounds on Xiangwan''s body again, and he said: "if you have to move to your official residence, I don''t object. When you go back, let Chaoyang arrange some trustworthy people for you. The capital is no longer safe now. People from all walks of life are ready to move. They are eyeing you and our king. Therefore, we should be careful during this period of time. "


    Xiang Wan immediately thought of what happened today. Even her biological father wanted to kill her, not to mention other people?


    She nodded: "I''ll be careful! It''s just


    She remembered that she had used the gun again today, and could not help saying her worry to Fengche again. After hearing this, Fengche said faintly: "it''s OK, you have an accident in Dingbei Marquis''s house. If Dingbei marquis is not a fool, he will not spread it out."


    Xiang Wan can''t make sense of these officialdom affairs, but he can understand them after thinking about them, so he can settle down.


    "The situation was too urgent, otherwise I would not have used a gun!"


    Feng Che said with a smile, "thank you for bringing this, otherwise the consequences dare not imagine!"


    Xiangwan looked up at him and saw that he was drooping his eyes. Although his eyes were usually light, it was hard to hide a trace of worry. Xiangwan was satisfied and couldn''t help laughing. He hung his neck and said, "are you worried about me? Do you miss me these days? "


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t speak, toward the night looking at his heavy eye of vision, immediately hook lips to smile, toward his shoulder socket burying way, "think this girl to say straight, isn''t what shame person''s affair!"


    Feng Che dun dun, immediately hooked hook lip, way, "these days are busy what?"


    Speaking of the events of these days, Xiangye immediately thought of something and said, "while the empress and the emperor are not in the palace, I plan to go into the palace in two days to find out about Princess Ye. We don''t have any clues at hand now. Maybe we can go into the palace at this time!"


    Feng Che listened and even shook his head and said, "there is nothing to be found in the palace. After tomorrow, you go out with me."


    "Out? Out of town? " At night, there was a sudden interest.


    Feng Che looked at her lively appearance. It seemed that she didn''t look like someone who had just experienced life and death. She couldn''t help smiling, "well, go to a place called Jiyun mountain."


    "Great! I''m suffocating! " Xiang Wan gets up from his arms, turns around and looks at the night outside. Now it''s almost midnight, and she can''t rest for a few hours. She turns to Feng Che and says, "then you can send us back to the house first. I have to explain aunt Tao and Yi''er first!"


    Feng Che light Mou looked outside a square way, "if can, we leave this period of time, still let the meaning son live in the king''s house, at present is the eventful autumn, guard against in the future is always good."


    Xiang Wan also thinks of the last time that Yi''er disappeared. Now someone is going to kill her, and Yi''er is in danger. Anyway, if she lives in sanwangfu, her safety can be guaranteed. As long as she is safe, she has nothing to worry about, so she nods, "yes, it''s up to you!"


    Feng Che hook lip to smile, have no more say what.


    When the carriage arrived at Xiangfu, he told aunt Tao and Yier in the evening, and ordered his servants to pack up their clothes. After a short rest, he just waited for Fengche to pick them up in the morning!


    The next morning, in addition to Feng Che''s carriage, there were also things that took Yi''er and aunt Tao into the palace.


    Last night Xiangwan explained to Aunt Tao and Yier, so today they got ready early in the morning and went directly to the royal carriage. When they left, aunt Tao waved to Xiangwan, "don''t worry, Yier, I''ll take care of you. Just go and do your business!"


    With aunt Tao here, she really saved a lot of trouble. She said goodbye to Yi''er, and then she got on the carriage and left here.


    Feng Che wears a purple robe and sits in the carriage with excellent demeanor. Although it''s just an ordinary gentleman''s dress, it''s still hard to hide his noble spirit.


    But Xiangye looks like a man and a woman as usual. She is dressed in Navy casual clothes and a hat worn by ordinary men here. It''s more and more difficult to distinguish between male and female!


    "Where is Jiyun mountain? Is there a clue of Ye Fei


    "Thousands of miles to the south of the capital, there is a lady who used to be princess Ye''s maidservant, but now she changes her name and marries her husband."


    "Did you find out?" Xiang can''t help admiring that he can find out something like this that the backstage agents don''t know. He must have broader contacts! But it''s not strange to think that Feng Che, who has everything in his heart, must have a sound information network. Otherwise, he can''t figure it out. How can he know so much?


    Feng Che light smile way, "just a few twists and turns, pour also not difficult, after all, things past so long, the murderer also didn''t think that there were still living people."


    He nodded to him later, yawned against the wall of the carriage and said, "I didn''t sleep well yesterday, so I''m not going to chat with you today. I''ll sleep for a while. When I come back, you''re calling me."


    Feng Che looks at her one eye, light smile, stretched out a hand to clap the position of the body side way, "come here to sleep."


    At night, with a hook on the corner of her lips, she climbed over and pulled the fox blanket as a quilt. She leaned against him and fell asleep.


    Feng Che droops the MOU to see her this to close the eye to be able to fall asleep immediately of problem, Wu from light sigh tone, also slowly lean on the car wall, shut eyes to recuperate.


    Because there are more than 1000 miles, the carriage is not fast, and it takes at least one and a half days. So that night, they rest in a nearby Inn, waiting to enter the city tomorrow morning, and then go to Jiyun mountain.


    As soon as they got into the inn, they heard a few guests in the hall talking, "ah, have you heard? Master hang of Jiyun villa is dead! It''s said to be incurable! Well, as soon as master hang died, master hang was seriously ill again. How could Mrs. hang, a lady with her young son, be able to compete with those fierce uncles in Jiyun villa? I''m afraid that the century old foundation of Jiyun mountain villa will be destroyed! "


    "That''s not what''s urgent at the moment!" Now someone nearby lowered his voice and said, "I heard that Mr. hang was killed! Master hang wants to avenge his son. He has already avenged himself! But those uncles had already bribed the county government''s Wuzuo, saying that master hang had committed suicide, which made master hang angry... His illness is getting worse and worse... "


    "Ah, although the Hangzhou escort agency has been doing business for so many years, master Hang is kind-hearted. He usually helps us poor people. Just before the end of the new year, his family gave rice porridge and cold shelter to the beggars around him. But with the death of Mr. hang, the hang family may be doomed from now on..."


    "Yes..."


    These people''s words spread word by word to Xiang Wan''s ears. Xiang Wan looked at Feng Che and said, "is this the Hangzhou family we are looking for?"

 Chapter 149

    Feng Che turned his eyes and said, "it seems that something happened to the hang family, but this is a good opportunity. Tomorrow morning, we can go into the city and go straight to Jiyun villa."


    Nodded to the late, three people with the shop better room, directly went up to rest.


    This day''s toss, although the night in the carriage sleep, but in the end did not sleep well, now the beautiful bath, change clothes, lying in bed when it is particularly comfortable!


    Think of Feng Che in the next room, to night can''t help but lie on the bed, across the wall knocked three bricks, want to try that Feng Che can''t hear.


    It turned out that Fengche could hear her, because after her three times, there were three responses coming from the next room. At last, she added another tap. Xiangye understood what that tap meant, so she lay down and slept soundly.


    The next morning, the three had breakfast in the Inn and began to take a bus to the city.


    When passing a clothing store, Fengche suddenly stops Chaoyang. When Xiangwan is puzzled, Fengche looks up at her and says, "that lady Hang is the one we are looking for. She is on the run. She must be sensitive. We need less mistakes to get her trust, so it''s better to act as a husband and wife. You go to pick out a suit of clothes and change what you have. We''ll go in when we can


    Smell speech to the evening, immediately hook lip to smile, "husband and wife?" Her eyes turn stealthily, stare at Feng Che way, "see you this skilled appearance, before with other women have so disguised?"


    Feng Che lost a smile, stretched out a hand and then flicked her eyebrow, "what''s in the brain all day long? Go and choose. We''ll wait for you here. "


    He touched his eyebrows and said, "no wonder I am! You are in your twenties. You see, your seventh brother is two years younger than you. He can call his father and his mother. If you didn''t have an ambiguous relationship before, who would believe it? "


    Feng Che can''t laugh or cry, just pick eyebrow to look at her way, "so say come, do you think this king also has seven younger brothers that kind of wife concubine group just calculate normal?"


    "Yes Nodded to the late, suddenly thought of what, suddenly looked to the Feng Che body and said, "do you... Have any hidden disease?"


    Remembering that they have been in a relationship for some time, but the intimacy is far from enough, Xiangtan immediately affirmed his guess and said, "in fact, you don''t have to be ashamed to say this kind of thing. From the doctor''s point of view, the disease with any symptom is the same, and our eyes won''t discriminate. Otherwise, I''ll feel your pulse later and treat it for you..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Che, "where do you come from these messy ideas? Go to change clothes quickly. It''s still half a day away from the villa. If it''s not early, it''s hard to explain when it''s dark."


    Xiang Wan looks at him more suspiciously and then walks into the clothing store.


    Behind him, Chaoyang sat outside the carriage and glanced at Feng Che, as if he agreed with Xiang Wan''s words.


    Feng Che immediately a cold eye in the past, the morning sun frightens the head a glance, quickly move away the vision, clear throat, sit straight.


    When Xiang came back in the evening, she changed into an ordinary woman''s dress. However, in order to match Feng Che''s excellent demeanor, she chose the material with good texture, and the color was also pure and exquisite. Then the lady of the shop pulled her hair, which made her look like a young woman.


    Although she doesn''t have any powder on her face, the food of the third prince''s residence is much better than that of the seventh Prince''s residence in recent months. Therefore, although she has been injured several times, she still has some meat on her face, and she can also take care of her own body. In this way, a girl''s face is pink and tender.


    Her body is just 18 years old, which is the best time for a woman. With her face full of collagen and her simple but exquisite dress, Rao Shi is only pretty. When she dresses up like this, it''s also very attractive.


    When she lifted the curtain and went back to the carriage, Feng Che''s eyes swept up and down from her. She was very lazy. Leaning against the wall of the carriage, she seemed to enjoy a beautiful scenery.


    Looking at his thin smile at the bottom of his eyes, Xiang Wan lifted his skirt and sat down beside him. "Do you suddenly find that my girl is born beautiful?"


    Feng Che smiles and looks at the bun without any ornaments on her head. She takes out a white jade hairpin from her sleeve and puts it directly on her head.


    The hairpin was white and valuable. The Magnolia inlaid at the end of the hairpin was crystal clear. He reached out to touch it and said with a smile, "isn''t this your family heirloom''s keepsake?"


    Feng Che is glaring at the smile on her face, light way, "you think much."


    Cough... Well, this man is


    "Is there a signal bomb in it like last time?"


    Feng Che''s vision fixed a moment on her face, light smile way, "have, just don''t have to, don''t smash."


    Xiang yehei laughs, "it''s necessary. I''m afraid it can sell for a lot of money. What a pity it''s smashed!"


    Feng Che doesn''t open his eyes. He knows that his heart is dripping blood. Sure enough, the hairpin he made with his own efforts is only money left in the girl''s eyes.


    Xiang Wan naturally doesn''t know these, but for Feng Che to send a gift to her, it''s beautiful.


    Half a day later, the carriage went to the entrance of the villa. Fengche came down from the carriage with Xiangwan. Chaoyang came forward and handed a letter to the gatekeeper. After saying a few words to them, the gatekeeper went in and reported to them.


    "What should we call it? Do you need an alias? "


    Feng Che said with a smile, "no, the surname Feng is not uncommon in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It won''t arouse people''s suspicion. Of course, you don''t have to."


    That''s true.


    Soon, after the informed person came out, someone came to the villa to meet her in person, and it was Mrs. Hang who came out.


    Dressed in plain clothes and haggard, it is obvious that Mrs. Hang is nearly exhausted for her son.


    "Two..."


    Fengche walks to the front of the night with her, "it''s bothering Mrs. hang. My husband and wife sell herbs for a living. They used to have some friendship with the other childe. When they learned that the childe had an accident, my husband and wife came from Linxian overnight. Please be patient with me, madam hang!"


    Hearing them talking about her son, Mrs. Hang''s eyes turned red, nodded and said, "please come in."


    Chaoyang immediately gave the accompanying gift to the servants next to him. Then he followed them into the room.


    Mrs. Hang''s eyes were red and said, "more CHILDES and ladies are thinking about dogs, just dogs..."


    She couldn''t control her mood for a moment. She hurried to the night and comforted her in a soft voice, "Madam... You can''t come back from death. Take care of yourself!"


    Mrs. hang nodded, wiped her tears, and took them to the hall.


    She stood outside the hall, looking at the hall, but didn''t go in. She just said, "the dog died for no reason. I have grievances in my heart, but I can''t report them. So far, I haven''t been buried. Since they were friends of the dog, let''s go in and have a last look at the dog."


    Feng Che nodded, and looked at each other in the evening, and then they walked in accompanied by their servants.


    In the inner room of the mourning hall, Mr. hang, who has been dead for a day, is dressed in blood. The dagger is still in his abdomen. His clothes are dirty and damaged. It is obvious that he is dead now.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che look at each other. Feng Che has not entered the play yet. She has already cried. She squats in front of Mr. hang and says, "Mr. Hang is so nice, but he died so miserably. Who is this


    I can''t bear to see her crying. Don''t open your eyes and sigh.


    Feng Che then turned his head and just covered the sight of the next man. At the same time, he talked with him, "I don''t know how young master hang died?"


    The servant sighed, "on the night when the young master came back from escorting, he died in his own house for no reason. Besides, he left a letter saying that he was escorting this time and the goods were robbed. He had no face to face the master and his wife, so he committed suicide."


    "Wuzuo from the county government came to check and said that the young master really committed suicide. But he was always cheerful and brave. Although the loss of the darts was heavy this time, he didn''t want to commit suicide. The master and his wife didn''t want to believe it... Especially his wife, who refused to let the young master be buried, said that he had to find out the truth!"


    Feng Che then sighed, "yes, Mr. Hang is quite straightforward. He doesn''t look like someone who can commit suicide. What''s more, master Hang is an old man. He is the main force of Jiyun villa. He committed suicide and trapped his parents in this situation at this time. What''s the point of being unfilial? "


    The servant nodded again and again, but then sighed, "but what if I knew? The officials didn''t listen to his wife at all... "


    On the other side, Xiang Xiang came forward with tears from the corner of his eyes after the investigation. "Don''t worry, little brother. The truth will come out one day. I hope that my wife will change her mind too!"


    The next man nodded, saw two people to the body and a moment of silence, this just took two people out together.


    Mrs. Hang is still waiting outside. When she sees them coming out, her eyes sweep through the red eyes towards the night, and tears fall down again. At the same time, she dispels her doubts. She comes forward and says, "it''s getting late now. I''ve asked my servants to clean up the guest room and come out. They''ll stay in the house first and wait for the dog''s funeral..."


    She couldn''t go on saying that. She hurried forward to hold her hand and said, "thank you, madam!"


    Touching the comforting color in her eyes, Mrs. hang nodded, and then left here with the help of the servant girl. At one side, a servant girl immediately came to invite the three to the guest room.


    The guest room is in the west wing, outside is Chaoyang''s room, inside is her and Fengche''s.


    But because they are dressed as husband and wife, so Mrs. hang prepared one for them. She couldn''t help looking back at Fengche and picking her eyebrows. Fengche looked as usual and didn''t say anything. She went in and said thanks to the maid, "thank you."

 Chapter 150

    The maid immediately bowed herself to resign, and her face turned suspicious.


    Wipe!


    It''s pretty. It''s full of lethality. These two words make the maidservant blush!


    He strode into the room and sat down at the table. He said, "look at your rotten peach blossom body. You dare to say that there is no confidant in this way. Either you have a problem, or you won''t say it!"


    She immediately put up her legs again, cocked up her legs, and looked at him with a general attitude.


    Feng Che''s rumor, she told her as early as in the Yamen master Song Sheng, what snow city princess, Feng Che did not mention a word, also don''t know, that woman in the end is in his heart have weight, is his heart pain, or rumor is empty, has nothing to do with him.


    But Feng Che doesn''t say, she also can''t guess, but also won''t be silly to ask questions directly, because in case two people really have a relationship in the past, that can be difficult to do!


    Can twinkling of an eye, toward the evening again Eye Bead son a turn, otherwise, she gave to do Feng Che first, so come, the woman beside wants to contend also can''t contend!


    Today, it''s a great opportunity for a single man and a few women to live in the same room!


    Feng Che glances at her one eye, at this moment nature is don''t know her in the mind so disorderly idea, just sit down in her body side, directly diverge topic way, "just checked what?"


    Look, it''s time to change the subject! However, he was talking about business, and he never hesitated in front of business at night, so he poured himself a cup of tea and said, "it''s preliminarily concluded that it really has nothing to do with suicide. We have to carefully check the details elsewhere."


    Feng Che nodded, "if it''s not suicide, it must be homicide. The place of the accident is in his own room. Mrs. hang protects the scene very well. After a while, we''ll go to the night."


    Glancing at him in the evening, he said, "I do have this intention, but if we both leave, I''m afraid it will make people suspicious. Otherwise, you stay here at night and I''ll go?"


    Feng Che a meal, silent for a moment way, "also good, pay attention to safety."


    With a smile, he poured out a cup of tea and looked at him with a smile. He asked, "it''s still a long time before ion time. How can we sleep?"


    Feng Che''s vision flits over the only bed left in the room and picks an eyebrow, "how do you want to sleep?"


    Toward the night Mou son thief slip toward his body to turn, Feng Che one eye then saw through her mind, stretch out a hand to then knock her a way, "all day in the brain a pile of disorderly things! You have to go out at night. You can have a good rest in the first half of the night. "


    Feeling his head in the evening, he was very distressed.


    Abstinence is a male god. It''s a little hard to handle!


    She has hinted so many times that it has no effect at all. Is it because she is not attractive enough, or does the male god really have a hidden disease?


    He glanced at him in the evening, snorted, raised his legs and went out, "if he doesn''t sleep, she''ll sleep by herself!"


    The servant brought the dinner. After they used it, the other side consciously brought the hot water. Fengche took the initiative to leave the room and went to bed after washing in the evening.


    Although reluctant, but to act in the second half of the night, the first half of the night must sleep well, this is true!


    It''s just that I sleep too much in the carriage. Although I can sleep in bed now, I can wake up with a little movement.


    When Feng Che came in, it was already completely dark. He saw that the curtain on the bed had been put down, so he went to one side and lit the candle.


    The room is very dark, lying on the bed quietly in the evening, I only feel the faint candle light, which makes me feel a bit hazy.


    She stealthily opens the curtain and looks out. Feng Che doesn''t know where to find a book. She just sits at the desk and looks at it. She doesn''t have any distractions.


    She sighed at once!


    What a failure! Beauty in front, but not moved by the beautiful man, when the liuxiahui!


    After biting his teeth in the evening, he simply opened the curtain and looked out.


    Feng Che heard the movement, raised a head to see this side one eye, dun dun, this just way, "how, can''t sleep?"


    Xiang Wan immediately said to him, "Feng Che, come here!"


    Feng Che seems to be hesitant for a while, this just put down the book in hand, slowly walked toward her past.


    That dress is crimson purple, the eyebrows are elegant, the posture is outstanding, light as the wind, really make people can''t move their eyebrows, looking at him standing in front of the bed, waiting for her to talk, thinking about it, then said, "you light up, I can''t sleep, otherwise, you sleep with me?"


    Feng Che eyebrows in a streamer, light way, "that you sleep first, I go to Chaoyang room, wait for you to sleep again come in."


    Shit!


    With that, he planned to turn around and leave. He grabbed his hand in the evening and watched him turn his head. He looked at her doubtfully. What he was going to blurt out, he immediately pressed back.


    forget it!


    She said this, and others were not moved at all. With his intelligence, he didn''t understand, just didn''t want to.


    Xiang Wan''s idea that the overlord would bow to the bow was the first in his heart. He immediately let go, released his hand, said nothing, buried himself under the quilt and went to sleep!


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment and sighed faintly. Then he put down the curtain and walked out slowly.


    An hour later, when he came back, the sound of breathing in the room was even, and he seemed to be asleep in the evening.


    He walked in slowly, because he was pretending to be a husband and wife. It was doubtful that he could not light the light.


    As he slowly approached the bed, he opened the curtain and looked at her sleeping face in the dark. Seeing that the front half of her body was exposed, he sighed and reached out to help her cover the quilt.


    He left, but his hand was suddenly tight. Feng Che body shape, turn around, originally should have been sleeping people, but suddenly from the bed, all of a sudden to his body, Feng Che afraid she fell down, suddenly some stunned stretched out his hand to catch her.


    "You..."


    I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    Feng Che is a little confused. Although Xiang Wan has always been bold and casual, he didn''t expect that the girl was so bold. After a moment, he felt something. He immediately pushed Xiang Wan aside and said, "have you drunk?"


    Staring at him at night, the eyes in the dark are shining, "drink a little, bold use!"


    Feng Che looked at her and directly took her to the couch. He covered her with a quilt and said, "don''t make trouble. Have a good sleep. This is not the palace of kings."


    Xiang night also doesn''t move, just eyes motionless looking at him, listen to him finish saying, she unexpectedly suddenly hook lip to smile a way, "Feng Che, do you like me after all?"


    Feng Che looks at her, the Mou bottom is quiet, "suddenly ask this to do what?"


    "Just answer


    "I''ve asked the emperor to marry me, isn''t it?"


    Xiangye immediately smiles. Her smile is as bright as the morning sun, and the lovely silence disappears immediately. She suddenly sits up and stares at Fengche, "that''s enough. As long as you like it, it won''t be a problem!"


    Her voice falls, then raise a hand directly, toward him pounce to come over.


    Feng Che was sitting on the edge of the couch. She threw herself at her. Although she didn''t fall, her body was still unstable.


    "Late..."


    Xiang Wancai doesn''t care what he says. Anyway, she''s going to bow tonight!


    Every day, the God of man looks at her with a clear mind and few desires. For Xiangtan, who is always straight and forthright, it drives people crazy. Anyway, she doesn''t care. No matter what he thinks of her, she just has a mind to overthrow her. From the beginning of confirming her mind, she takes overthrowing the male God as her goal. At present, the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. If you don''t come back at this time, with Fengche''s style, where will you have a chance in the future?


    When he was completely knocked down on the couch, Feng Che''s eyebrows jumped straight. The troublemaker on piansheng didn''t listen to him. He was in a state of impatience. Then when he was cold on his waist, Feng Che immediately put out his hand to clasp his fingers, staring at her and said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know!" Xiang Wan raised his head, and his eyes were shining. "The overlord forced to bow."


    This girl


    Feng Che closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were no longer as light as before. "Don''t you regret it?"


    "Nonsense, have you ever heard that overlord regrets it?"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, suddenly on the hand a loose, turn to buckle up her back waist, easily then control her under the body, "then don''t regret."


    Is abstinence really abstinence? No, abstinence is a male god. It''s not human when it''s liberated!


    What hidden diseases, what elegant, that are deceptive, are external, in fact


    "Lord, something''s wrong!" Outside the door came the sound of the rising sun.


    Two people''s movements are a meal, Feng Che looked toward the night one eye, this just voiced a way, "what matter?"


    "The uncle of the hang family gathered outside the young master''s room overnight to ask for the burial of the young master. Mrs. hang couldn''t resist it, and the two sides argued fiercely."


    Shit, it''s just this time! She''s not done yet! It''s just a short time


    Feng Che hangs down the Mou light, gathered to gather up the clothes and then got up to get off the bed.


    Xiang Wan also tidied up herself afterwards, but seeing that Feng Che had resumed her usual posture in a flash, she was in a state of mind!


    He walked slowly to the door, Chaoyang explained a few words to him and then backed out, Fengche then turned around, "let''s go and have a look, maybe this is a good time to get close to Mrs. hang."


    In business, Xiangtan is never careless. Wen Yan nodded, quickly put on his shoes, put his hair in a bun, and walked out behind him.


    All the way, they came to the front yard where Mr. hang lived. There were many people standing in the front yard, many of them holding lanterns, surrounded by a group of middle-aged men. Mrs. hang seemed to be a little lonely. One of them stood at the door of the room accompanied by her maid, looking solemn. It was obvious that she had just had a heated debate with the crowd.


    After a pause, they walked in the past.


    "Madam hang... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 151

    Xiang Wan comes to Mrs. hang first, then looks at a group of middle-aged men and some younger CHILDES.


    Mrs. hang looked at her and said, "my son died early. According to the custom, he should be buried in the night. But the cause of my son''s death is unknown. Now the master can''t move. These uncles say that for the sake of the overall situation, they want to take Yan''er into the night by force."


    Mrs. Hang''s voice fell, and a middle-aged man appeared outside the hospital. It seemed that he was not able to move. He was supported by several servants, but he was still very unstable, as if he was about to fall down at any time!


    When Mrs. hang saw her, she quickly welcomed her and said, "master... Why are you here? Your body... "


    Master hang waved his hand to show that he could hold on. Then he looked at the uncles and said, "if I don''t come, they will bury Yan''er overnight! Yan son''s injustice, then have no place to appeal again! "


    The servant came into the room and took the chair. Mrs. hang helped Mr. hang to sit on the chair. Mr. hang raised his pale face and stared at the uncles, "what? I''m not dead yet. Why are you doing this


    At first, a man with a moustache came forward and said, "second brother, this is a little too much! We are thinking for the sake of the ancestral precepts of the hang family. If this young man is not buried at night in time, it will be unlucky! "


    "Yes, second brother! Even the Yamen said that Yan''er committed suicide, and people can''t come back to life after death. What''s the use of keeping Yan''er''s body


    Master Hang''s eyes were cold, and he looked at an old man who had not spoken. "Even the third uncle thought Yan''er should be buried at night?"


    The old man looked at master hang and sighed, "second son, I know Yan''er''s death is a big blow to you... But people can''t come back to life after death. Yan''er has a suicide note! What''s the use of keeping his body like this? "


    Master hang sneered and looked back at the people, "anyway, I will never allow anyone to take Yan''er''s body before the real murderer is found out! Yan Er is my son, his corpse, I has the final say! "


    "Second... You... You are so stubborn!"


    "Second brother... We hang family are all of us. Even the county yamen has examined Yan''er''s body and said that it''s no different. Why don''t you believe it? You''re... You''re going to pass bad luck on to us! "


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Bad luck?" Master hang sneered, glanced over their faces one by one, nodded and said, "good... Very good... You want my son''s life in such a hurry. Isn''t that the plaque of the escort agency of the hang family? Today my old man put his words here! Tomorrow, I''ll have a notice posted. If anyone can find out the murderer behind my son''s death, my hundred year old Hangzhou escort agency will belong to him. I''ll do what I say! "


    "Second brother... This Hangzhou escort agency is my grandfather''s hard work. You... It''s too much fun..."


    "Children''s play? Since hang family is my family, I has the final say. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a quarrel at the bottom. The man who was called the third uncle by master hang stepped forward and said, "second, although you are the leader of the hang family, this escort agency is not your own. It''s your grandfather''s hard work! All the descendants of the hang family have the right to keep their efforts! "


    Master hang, however, glanced his head to one side, apparently ignoring this remark.


    That "three uncles" suddenly angry face iron blue, and the bottom people also you a look I a language up.


    Just as everyone was fighting hard, the third uncle suddenly stepped forward and said, "second, I think you were hit by Yan''er''s death and got into the magic barrier. Since this is the case, the third uncle will be the master and have to go to your magic barrier! Even if you will hate uncle San in the future, uncle San will recognize you for the sake of the hang family and this foundation! "


    This is a very affectionate statement, as if it were generous. After that, the third uncle looked at the rest of the people, "old three and old four, you two send old two back, the rest of the people, go in and carry Yan''er out, and bury him at night!"


    "Who dares to move!" Hang old son crutches a pestle, tremble Wei Wei to stand up, hang madam is also a step forward, walk to hang old son body side, red eye socket a pair of dead as if to return to the appearance way, "if you who dare to move Yan son''s corpse, step over from my corpse!"


    The third uncle sank his face and looked at the old three and old four behind him? Your second brother and second sister-in-law are already a complete demon! "


    The third and fourth, hearing the speech, seemed to be emboldened. After looking at each other, they immediately stepped forward and prepared to drag master hang away.


    Standing behind him for a long time in the evening, he stepped forward, looked at the old three and four and said, "stop!"


    Just now, it was still noisy, with a posture of fighting between the two sides. Because of the strong words of Xiangtan, they turned their eyes to her one after another.


    When he saw that he was just an ordinary woman with nothing special, the third uncle looked towards the night, narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    At the same time, she said slowly, "Madam Feng, I''m very grateful if you can say something at this time. But you can''t help me with this matter. You still..."


    "Madame hang." He came to me in the evening and held her hand. "Although we don''t have a deep friendship with Mr. hang, Mr. hang was frank and helpful before he died. My husband and wife received his favor. Now that he has passed away, these people don''t even let go of his body. How can my husband and wife stand idly by?"


    When she said this, she looked at Fengche. Fengche also came slowly, looked at Mrs. hang. Master hang said, "how can we stand on the wall and watch the kindness of dripping water and gushing water?"


    Mrs. Hang''s eyes were full of gratitude. Now master hang looked over and asked, "these two are..."


    So Mrs. hang introduced them, and Mr. hang was also very grateful. "Anyway, I''ll thank you on behalf of the dog!"


    "Master hang, you''re welcome Feng Che slightly bowed his head, counted as a gift. At this time, Xiangwan looked at Hangfu and said, "I have something to ask Mrs. hang. I don''t know if Mrs. Hang is willing to help me?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. hang wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Mrs. Feng, please say it."


    "I wonder if Mr. Ling is left-handed?"


    Mr. hang and Mrs. hang were stunned at the same time. Mrs. hang shook her head and said, "no, my son uses his right hand like most people. He doesn''t have the habit of using his left hand."


    He nodded to the late, then looked at the uncles and said, "my husband and I had a careful look at Mr. Hang''s body when we visited him today. Xiang''s status is low. Thanks to him, we entered Fengfu."


    "To tell you the truth, Xiang''s father is the job of Wuzuo. He has been influenced by his father since he was a child, and he knows something about Wuzuo."


    "I''ve seen the body of Mr. hang. Mr. Hang''s fatal wound was his abdomen, and it was in his left abdomen. I just asked Mrs. hang that Mr. hang has no habit of using his left hand. If Mr. hang commits suicide, he should use his right hand. "


    "Holding a dagger in his right hand, he stabbed himself in the stomach. Then the place where he put the knife should be inclined to his right hand, but the wound of young master hang was on the left side, and it was close to his left hand. Do you think that the person who committed suicide might deliberately stab himself in an inconvenient side?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bottom immediately began to boil. Master hang and Mrs. hang looked at Xiangwan, and suddenly found a little hope. Because it was confirmed that Mr. hang was a murderer but not a murderer, they immediately burst into tears and looked at Xiangwan.


    Xiangye glanced at them, nodded to them, and then said, "master hang, madam hang, although I''m not a professional craftsman, I can still find a simple corpse. If you believe me, I''m willing to return the truth for the autopsy!"


    The hangs had to go to the Yamen for the post-mortem examination. They were already disheartened, but they didn''t want to give up. It''s only at this moment. Now that they are late, it''s like they see the light of hope. Where are they willing to give up? They immediately nodded and said, "if Mrs. Feng can find out the truth for my son, we''ll be very grateful."


    Xiang Wan hurried forward to hold Mrs. Hang''s hand and said, "Mrs. Hang is serious! In order to prove that Mr. hang didn''t commit suicide, I''d like to invite everyone into the inner room to witness together. "


    Mrs. hang immediately nodded and agreed. Then she looked down and said, "come on, let''s light the fire! The brighter the childe''s room, the better! " Then she looked at Xiangwan and Fengche and said, "please, two of you


    He nodded to the late and walked slowly in.


    Those uncles looked at this scene, obviously some unexpected, even when someone said, "second brother, do you really listen to the unknown person?"


    Master hang was outside. He was just getting up and being helped in. Hearing the words, he looked back and said, "an outsider still cares about my son. Compared with your uncles... Who do you think I should trust?"


    After the cold voice finished, master hang walked in without looking back.


    Those uncles have no choice but to look at the "third uncle" one after another. The "third uncle" was silent for a moment and said, "let''s go and have a look first. How much can a woman do? It''s probably because of the old man''s words that he offered to the escort agency. He just wants to get some benefits. "


    When they heard this, they realized that they were right. Then they went in.


    The room was as bright as day. The blood clothes of the people on the bed were in full view.


    Except for Mrs. hang and her, the accompanying people were all men, and Mrs. hang was the mother of the dead, so there was no need to avoid them.


    He went to the bedside in the evening, lifted the white cloth from young master hang, stretched out his hand and untied his clothes.


    All of those uncles were boiling. They were shameless. A lot of them came!


    Feng Che light one eye sweeps a way in the past, "my Niang son, I don''t feel have what, several uncles why bother this heart?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he raised his head to look at him, but he saw that Feng Che''s eyes were quiet, but they were a bit stable. He put a smile on his lips and looked at his uncles. "If uncles and uncles think that my action is immoral, it''s not too late to make a comment after I''ve checked it out!"

 Chapter 152

    The words blocked the people so much that they could not speak. Later in the evening, they carefully examined the body of young master hang.


    Although it was only a preliminary judgment before, now that we have the opportunity to get close to each other, we will naturally have to check it carefully in the evening.


    There were no obvious wounds around the body. The fatal wound was in the abdomen and was killed by a knife.


    There is a trace of fine debris left in the nail. Later on, someone brought tweezers to remove the residue from the nail seam and put it on a piece of white cloth. After that, they checked other places and found nothing else.


    She looked around the room, and there was no difference around, but there was a pool of blood beside the solid wood table in the center. According to the previous family member, it was the place where Mr. hang died.


    In the evening, he immediately put on a white cloth and covered the body of young master hang. Then he went over.


    On the round table there were also dagger scabbards. There was a lot of blood on the chair, as well as on the ground.


    Looking at the solid wood table in the evening, I found that there were different degrees of scratches on the side and in the middle of the table, and the table was very clean without any blood.


    Xiang Wan thinks of Mr. Hang''s bloody hand, looks at the table again, and then looks around.


    On one side of the table, there was a teacup, in which there was still tea.


    Xiangye picked up the cup and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. He turned his eyes to the tea set beside him. Suddenly he turned back and asked Hangfu, "how dare you ask madam hang, is hanggongzi''s room cleaned every day? Even in the absence of Mr. hang. "


    Hang Madame nodded a way, "this is inevitable, even if Yan son is not in the house, the servant will also clean every day, let the house clean."


    He nodded to him later, still holding the unfinished cup of tea in his hand, and asked, "who cleans this room, Mr. hang?"


    "Yan''er''s house has always been cleaned by me."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he nodded and looked at Hang Fu, "since it''s the lady who cleaned the room, how many cups are there when you finally cleaned the room?"


    "Four. Yan''er''s tea cup was bought by me and kept for my own use. Later Yan''er said that she liked the blue and white porcelain on it, so I brought it to him. "


    Toward the evening, he slowly hooked the corners of his lips and looked at those uncles who had no idea why. Then he slowly moved away and revealed the tea cup on the table behind him.


    Everyone saw that there were two trays on the table, one in her hand. Just now Mrs. hang said there were four, that is to say, one less!


    Mrs. hang opened her eyes and said, "how could one be missing? I cleaned it myself that day. There are four of them


    She went over and looked in the room.


    Xiangwan looked at her looking for the action did not move, only to see Mrs. hang looked all over the room also did not find, Xiangwan this just said, "Mrs. hang, don''t look, if I guess correctly, the other cup should not be in the room."


    Mrs. hang twisted her eyebrows. "Where is that?"


    Looking at the crowd in the evening, he paused and turned his eyes to the bush outside the window. "It should be there!"


    Mrs. hang was surprised, and everyone looked at it in a hurry. Master hang responded that even if he was two times worse, he said, "take the torch, and you must find it carefully for me!"


    "Yes The two servants took their lives and immediately went out with torches.


    Out of the window, people''s search action was under the eyes of the public. After a while, a servant took something in his hand and said happily, "found it, here it is!"


    The quilt was behind a tree, where the grass was a little higher and very secret.


    The servant then took the cup back. After Mrs. hang took it, she looked at it carefully and nodded, "yes, that''s it! The scratch on the bottom of the cup was made by me once when I was cleaning it up


    Xiang Wan took the cup from Mrs. hang and said, "why does the good cup appear outside? Have you ever thought about the reason? "


    "Mrs. hang just said that this is the cup she gave to Mr. hang. Mr. hang also liked this set of cups. Why did he throw one of the cups away on the night of his suicide? What''s the reason?"


    Obviously, they couldn''t think of the reason. Later, they looked at Fengche, but when she saw that Fengche''s eyes were clear, she knew that Fengche had already guessed it. Then, she took back her eyes and looked at the cup in her hand, and said, "because this cup was used by a murderer that night. After the murderer killed Mr. hang, she was afraid that someone would know that he had been here, So he left the cup outside and ran away, thinking that in this way, he could produce evidence of Mr. Hang''s suicide. "


    "Nonsense... You''re just inferring..." "third uncle" yelled. He looked at him in the evening and hooked his lips. "I''m really inferring, but my inference is based on actual evidence!"


    She turned to the table and said, "look, there are two tea stains on the table. One is the one I just picked up, and the other is the one I just found outside. If you don''t believe it, you can wet it with white paper, cover it on it, and then print down the mark of the tea mark on the bottom of the cup found from the outside to see if the two are consistent! "


    Master hang immediately sent someone to do it. As Xiang Wan said, the two marks were exactly the same. That is to say, the cup was used for drinking tea at that time.


    Why did Mr. hang use two cups to drink tea alone? It is clear that someone was drinking with him at that time.


    Those who visit late at night and drink tea with him must be close and unprepared! So the scope of the killer''s identity can be determined at once!


    Then he looked at Hang Fu and said, "Mrs. hang, do you remember who were there that night at the villa? Can you provide a list? What''s more, those people in these lists are worthy of being welcomed by young master hang late at night, and they treat each other with tea and water, and they are not defensive. Can you mark them out? "


    Mrs. hang almost immediately opened her eyes and looked at the uncles behind her. Her heart seemed to melt away. She pointed to the "third uncle" with tears in her eyes and said, "third uncle, where did Yan''er offend you? Do you want to do this?"


    The third uncle was surprised, and immediately opened his eyes to look at Mrs. hang, "second sister, don''t talk nonsense! I was really in the villa that night, but I had no revenge with Yan''er. Why should I kill him? And I''m old... What''s my picture? And... And I went out of the house that night, that... Kunhai... Your servant kunhai can testify! "


    Mrs. hang smelled speech and looked at kunhai. Kunhai immediately stepped forward and nodded, "the third master didn''t leave the room that night."


    Mrs. hang was stunned and immediately cast her eyes on the rest of the people. She had doubts, but she didn''t know who to doubt at the moment.


    "Old three, is it you?"


    Third, hearing the speech, he immediately twisted his face and said, "second sister-in-law, you can''t see one and doubt another!"


    That old three looks very timid, smell speech facial expression all changed, madam hang immediately looked at old four again


    "Madame hang." Seeing that she had to doubt Lao Si again, she said in a voice at night, "wait a minute. It''s not clear who the murderer is. Don''t hurt your feelings because of this."


    Mrs. hang smelled the speech and looked toward the night. Now she felt that she was too anxious. She took a deep breath and said, "what does Mrs. Yifeng mean?"


    "You gather all the people who were in the villa that night and could get Mr. hang to treat each other with tea. Naturally, I have a way to distinguish them!"


    Mrs. hang looked at Mr. hang, who nodded. Then Mrs. hang went on.


    I''ve got all the brush, ink, paper and inkstone. Mrs. hang asked the housekeeper to write down the names of all the people in the villa that night together with the housekeeper, and then Mrs. hang marked the people who could be treated by Mr. hang with tea.


    Finally, Mrs. hang handed the list to Xiang Wandao, "all the possible people are in it."


    Later, he looked at the list and then said to your uncles, "you certainly don''t want to be involved in this homicide case, so if you want to prove your innocence, please cooperate with me. I will return the truth to you


    The people at the bottom were also worried, but they continued to say, "if I read my name, please stand here first."


    On that night, because it was the day when young master hang came back to celebrate his success, most of the uncles were there, only a few of them were not.


    When all the people who read their names got together, they closed the list later and looked at the people. "To prove your innocence, you should think carefully about what you did on the night of Mr. Hang''s death, and tell them one by one. Those who have witnesses had better tell who the witnesses are. If they don''t have witnesses, I will tell them one by one, and I will never wronged the good people in vain."


    Because of the large number of people, it took a long time to check them one by one. It was only near midnight that the check was completed.


    Seven of them had no witnesses, and the rest were consistent.


    Seeing that there was no one to testify, the seven men looked flustered. They looked at their faces carefully in the evening. Then they turned their eyes to the eight people who had the same testimony. They looked at them one by one, and then they went to Hang Fu''s humanity. "Madam, the wound of the young man is in his abdomen. I have a heartless request to find out who the murderer is."


    Mrs. hang opened her eyes and looked at him, but she couldn''t react. Master hang was also surprised to see Xiangye, while the other people in the house also looked different.


    Mrs. hang and Mr. hang looked at each other. The latter looked towards the night and said in a deep voice, "is there no other way?"


    For a moment, he said, "in your eyes, autopsy must be disrespectful to the dead! But in his eyes, autopsy is a fair way to return the dead! "


    Mrs. Hang''s lips moved and he couldn''t speak. Mr. hang pulled Mrs. hang for a moment and nodded to her. Mrs. hang looked at him for a moment. After all, she closed her eyes and two lines of tears came out.

 Chapter 153

    "Everything, Mrs. Lao Feng!"


    Nodded to the late, asked the housekeeper for the necessary tools, and then slowly cut the wound.


    Mrs. hang couldn''t bear to see it, so she turned her back.


    After the dagger was taken out, the wound was clear.


    The knife edge is neat and coherent, and the direction of the incision is slightly inclined from the bottom to the top, which indicates that the assailant''s body shape is slightly smaller than that of Mr. hang.


    Looking at the person who stayed up that night, and could get Mr. hang to treat each other with tea, she found that the gene of the hang family was good. Everyone''s body shape was very tall. After a careful comparison, only a few younger people were slightly smaller than Mr. Hang''s body shape. She immediately sank her eyes and sewed Mr. Hang''s wound properly without saying a word.


    "I don''t know who was the last person Mr. hang met that night?"


    At the moment, Mrs. hang turned around, wiped her tears, and looked at the next man, "mingsan, you follow Yan''er. You tell me, who was the last person who saw Yan''er that night?"


    The man, who was called mingsan, stepped forward and said, "that night after the banquet, the young master went back to his room and never came out again... By the way, if you had to ask the last one, Xiaocui went in to deliver tea."


    Xiaocui Dang, the maid named, even though she was frightened, replied, "I did send tea that night, but the young master was still fine at that time."


    Looking at Xiaocui in the evening, he said, "remember carefully, what was your son doing at that time?"


    Xiaocui carefully recalled, "that day at the banquet, the young master had drunk a lot when he came back to his room. When I went, he was sitting at the table... The place where there was blood. After I brought it, the young master waved his hand to let the maidservant go out. The maidservant didn''t dare to stay more, so he left at that time. "


    "Then who was the first to find the body?"


    "It''s small." Mingsan came forward and said, "I sent my son back to his room because he was a little uncomfortable after he got drunk. But he seemed to be in a bad mood that day and didn''t let me serve him. So after I asked Xiaocui to deliver tea, I went to have a rest... The next morning, I was afraid that my son would get drunk and feel uncomfortable. So I got up early and asked the kitchen to cook the wake-up Soup for him, When I brought the sobering soup and knocked on the door of my son''s room, I found that the door was not locked... I was puzzled. When I went inside, I saw that my son was sitting at the table unconscious... "


    "Xiaocui, did you take the door with you when you left?"


    "I remember it was closed! When it''s windy in the evening, I''m afraid the young master will get cold when he''s drunk, so I''ll take the door with me when I leave... "


    To the evening saw to see 2 people, then turn round to see to Feng Che. Feng Che took a look at her and walked slowly to the window.


    Xiang evening also followed and looked at the open window.


    There was no trace on the window, and there was no clue on the ground except a pool of blood. He came to Fengche later and said, "Mr. hang struggled when he died, which shows that he didn''t die at that time. There were debris in his fingernails. I saw it on the table he was leaning against when he died, but there was blood in the debris, That is to say, his bloody hand touched the table at that time, but look... The table was clean. Obviously, the murderer cleaned up the scene. That is to say, the place where Mr. hang was sitting when he died was probably not the place where he was when he died, and the blood on the ground may have been dripping after the murderer moved his body to the chair! "


    Feng Che sank his eyes, "hang Yan is in the front yard of the whole villa. If there is any news, it''s good to spread it out! So there should not be much noise in the room that night. As for why the murderer wiped off the blood and forged a false appearance, it just made us think that hang Yan committed suicide. What about the last letter? "


    Xiang Wan is thinking about the letter. Wen Yan immediately looks at it and asks Mrs. hang about it. Mrs. hang immediately takes it out and gives it to them. Even if Xiang wandang found some of Hang Gongzi''s usual manuscripts to compare, the handwriting is exactly the same.


    It''s just


    Feng Che on her side suddenly took the letter from her hand. After a look, her eyes dropped down and said softly, "although it''s Hangyan''s handwriting, it''s not his handwriting, but it''s the extension."


    Nodded to the late, "yes, although the murderer wanted to disguise the suicide note, he did it perfectly, but if you look closely, you will find that there are still differences. If you guess correctly, there must be traces of rubbings in these manuscripts of young master hang."


    "Rubbing?" Mrs. hang was very surprised.


    "Yes, this letter is based on the original handwriting of Mr. hang, so there must be some clues in Mr. Hang''s manuscripts!"


    "And these words obviously need to be pieced together one by one, so they should be easy to find!" Her voice falls, ask again Hang Fu humanity, "does hang childe have study?"


    "Yes! It''s in here. " Mrs. hang said and went to the inside of the book case. She slowly opened the curtain and saw that there were many bookshelves inside, and the books and manuscripts were placed neatly.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che look at each other. They immediately move over and look for the manuscripts.


    There are a lot of manuscripts. It''s impossible to finish them by two people''s efforts. Xiang Fu said to Hang Fu in the evening, "Madam hang, please ask a few people to help me!"


    Mrs. hang nodded, and immediately ordered people to go. After adding a few more people, she got twice the result with half the effort. However, after half an hour, although not all the words were found, more than half of them were found, and the truth was finally clear!


    In front of the pile of rubbings, the hang couple thought about how their son''s suicide note came from, and immediately cried bitterly.


    The uncles in the room knew that Mr. hang was indeed a homicide rather than a suicide. At this moment, they were silent. Some of them had apologies on their faces. Obviously, they felt guilty for their previous behavior.


    He walked to Mrs. Hang''s side in the evening and sighed, "please forgive me, Mr. hang! Now it is confirmed that the posthumous note is a forgery, and it comes from Mr. Hang''s own manuscript. That means that the murderer has enough time to read Mr. Hang''s manuscript. Please remember who can go in and out of Mr. Hang''s room at will on weekdays, and... At the same time, Mr. hang can treat each other with tea... "


    When Mrs. hang thought about it carefully, she suddenly turned her eyes to the crowd. However, after seeing it, she changed her face and said, "what about Ming San? Somebody, bring me mingsan... "


    Several servants immediately went out to look for mingsan, but they didn''t find mingsan after looking around. Just now, while analyzing the case, mingsan slipped out quietly


    Just when Mrs. hang was in a big hurry, the door of the room was suddenly opened. In the dark, a figure stood at the door and came in slowly.


    Entering the light, the people saw that the man was holding a man in his hand. After a careful look, who was mingsan?


    "The man was furtive in the backyard and seemed to want to run away, so I caught him."


    Chaoyang''s face was expressionless, and then he made a heavy movement on his hand. Then Ming San fell to the ground with his strength. The package in his hand was thrown out and all the things inside were exposed!


    "Maitreya Golden Buddha! This is... "


    Mrs. Hang''s eyes were straight, looking at the things that fell out of the package, and then looking at Xiang mingsan, she was so angry that she kicked in the past, "it''s you... Yan''er''s dart is the one behind you who robbed him?"


    Mingsan immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "madam, please forgive me, madam... I''m also confused for a moment..."


    "Confused? You''re going to kill my son when you''re confused? Yan''er treats you well on weekdays. You are such a wolf''s heart! "


    Mrs. hang directly stepped forward and slapped him. After mingsan was beaten, she cried and begged, "mingsan was confused, madam..."


    He knelt on the ground and climbed in front of Mrs. hang. His hands grasped Mrs. Hang''s clothes. Just as Mrs. hang was about to kick him away, a dagger appeared in his empty hand. He stabbed Mrs. Hang''s leg directly, and she didn''t wipe it. Even if he knelt down, Ming San immediately clamped Mrs. hang, and the dagger in his hand touched Mrs. Hang''s neck, Eyes red, staring at all humanity, "don''t come here - any of you dare to come here, I''ll kill her!"


    Xiangwan twists his eyebrows and takes a look at Fengche. Fengche slowly steps forward and blocks Xiangwan behind him. Then he walks to mingsan and says, "mingsan, let go of Madam hang."


    "Don''t come here - if you come here, I''ll die with her! Anyway, I can''t live any longer. I''ll earn money by pulling another one. "


    He didn''t say a word. Suddenly he was stabbed with a sword in his hand holding the dagger. Then he didn''t know what had happened. He only felt a flower in front of him and turned back. A cold sword had been put on his neck, and Mrs. hang, who had just been coerced by him, was safe and sound.


    "You... You..."


    "If you don''t want to move your head right away, you''d better not move!" Chaoyang squeezes the sword tightly and successfully marks a blood mark on mingsan''s neck. Mingsan is so scared that he doesn''t dare to move.


    Frightened by a while, at the moment, Mrs. hang finally came back to her senses and cried, "Yan''er treats you so well, why do you want to kill him... Why? Since you have taken Maitreya Golden Buddha, why kill Yan''er? You give Yan''er back to me... "


    Mrs. Hang is about to step forward and is held by her maidservant. The uncles on one side are too surprised to speak when they look at the dramatic change.


    "Say it Chaoyang directly tightens the sword. Mingsan shrinks his neck in fright. He dares not hide it any more. "Otherwise, if you find something, I will take it away. How can I kill him?"


    On hearing this, Mrs. hang almost fainted.


    At this time, Xiangwan stepped forward slowly and said, "for the sake of a golden Buddha, you will take the life of your master. Such a bad servant is inexorable!"


    Mingsan''s lips moved and he couldn''t speak. At this point, he had no hope of escaping. He immediately begged for mercy and said, "Madam Feng, please forgive me... Mingsan is just a servant. Even if you give me the courage, I don''t dare to steal from the escort agency. If it''s not..."

 Chapter 154

    A dart suddenly shot out of the window, Feng Che subconsciously pulled toward the night, the dart braid directly shot into mingsan''s throat, unexpectedly killed!


    Chaoyang immediately took a look at Fengche. After understanding, he quickly turned around and ran out.


    On the third day of the Ming Dynasty, it''s hard to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. Xiangye immediately chases her out. Fengche pulls her and says, "this person is highly skilled in martial arts. You''re not an opponent. Don''t worry, Chaoyang can deal with it."


    After a cup of tea, Chaoyang came back and said, "my lord... That man is very good at martial arts. When I chased him out, he disappeared."


    Those who can be said by Chaoyang to have high martial arts skills are absolutely top experts.


    However, it''s just an ordinary escort agency. How can it be related to experts?


    Feng Che shen Mou orders a way, "these days, pay close attention to everywhere move, don''t let evil person have the opportunity that can take advantage of!"


    It seems that the mystery wave after wave, the voice fell, on the other hand, Mrs. hang has been unable to fight, coupled with a few days after the death of young master hang sleepless, at the moment the physical strength is weak, actually fainted.


    There was another chaos.


    This coma, actually coma for a day and a night.


    On the morning of the third day, Mrs. hang woke up when she went to see it in the evening, but she refused to eat.


    After a long silence, Mrs. hang cast her eyes on her face, looked at her and Fengche behind her, and said slowly, "in fact, you... Are not Yan''er''s friends, are you?"


    Xiangwan and Fengche look at each other, and then they look at Hangfu humanely, "now that you are like this, we shouldn''t have said some words, but since you see it, Xiangwan will no longer hide his wife!"


    She looked around, and Mrs. hang waved her hand. The people immediately backed out and took the door with them.


    Mrs. hang just looked at the two humanitarians, "you say, no matter who you are, but you always help me find out the real murderer who killed my son. I should remember this kindness. If you need anything from Jiyun mountain villa, just open your mouth..."


    There was a moment''s silence in the evening, and then he said slowly, "we... Are here for more than ten years ago."


    Mrs. hang was stunned, and her face suddenly turned pale, staring at Xiangye.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We don''t want to kill you. We want to know something about that year. Please let me know!"


    Mrs. hang looked at her, then at Feng Che behind her, and suddenly frowned, "are you from the palace?"


    Feng Che walks forward slowly from behind Xiang Wan, "my mother Princess and ye Fei were as close as sisters in those years, but ye Fei''s death is not clear. It is at the order of my mother Princess that I find out the cause of Ye Fei''s death in those years, and then I come to Jiyun villa with Xiang Wuzuo."


    The color of blood on Mrs. Hang''s face completely faded, and she looked at them stupidly, "my king? Are you the third prince or the seventh prince


    Feng Che chuckles and says, "Lady Hang knows what happened in those years. I am the third son of the emperor, the third king. "


    "It''s the Third Prince of Phoenix..." she then looked to Xiangwan, but she slowly hooked her lips. "Since it''s the Third Prince of Phoenix, you... Should be Xiangda, who is called the ghost hand girl in the capital?"


    The ghost hand girl? I don''t know when she got such a nickname, but she nodded, "it''s me."


    Mrs. hang was silent for a moment, and she chuckled. "I knew this day would come. Now, after more than ten years, I''m lucky."


    "Yan''er is not my own son, but I brought him up. Now that Yan''er is gone, I don''t have much to take care of. Both of you avenge my son, so naturally I should repay you."


    Then Mrs. hang stretched out her hand toward the evening and said, "please help me up."


    Xiangwan hurried forward to help her. Then Mrs. hang took them into the inner room. As she walked, she said, "this matter has been buried in my heart for many years. It''s time to tell the truth..."


    At the bottom of a solid wood table in the inner room, Mrs. hang took a knife and slowly dug it up on the ground. When she saw this later, she squatted down to dig with her. The ground covered with the wooden board was pried open, exposing the red soil below. Mrs. hang continued to dig. Soon after, a red box appeared in it.


    Mrs. hang took the box, opened it, and handed it to the two humanitarians. "This is the prescription that the imperial doctor gave to empress ye in those years, and in the purse is the one that empress Ye actually took... The third prince and Xiang girl go back to find a doctor to have a test, and they will know that the two prescriptions are different..."


    "As for this shoe..." she took out a pearl embroidered shoe from the box and looked at them. "This is the repair shoe that Princess Ye wore on the day of her birth. The sole of the shoe was moved. Then Princess Ye slipped, leading to premature birth, and the last application of tocolytic was the thing that contributed to her death."


    "I wanted to take it into the coffin, but I''m afraid the queen will take my life one day, and these evidences are my last talisman to protect the people..."


    He looked at them one by one and asked, "why do you keep them?"


    Mrs. hang closed her eyes and said with difficulty, "because at that time, I was the ghost that the queen placed in the Juren palace. I cooked all the medicine. The opponent was the maid next to the queen, qiuluo!"


    "After that, qiuluo gave me a sum of money to let me go. At that time, I guessed that the queen would not let me go so easily, so I left the palace and secretly hired a coachman who knew how to do some Kung Fu. When I got out of the city, the killer really came... But obviously, the queen didn''t expect that I was on guard and only sent one person... After I killed the killer with the big man, I left the capital with the money I got. Later, I got to know my husband. From then on, I lived an ordinary life in anonymity... "


    She looked at Xiang Wan and said, "that pair of embroidered shoes has been recorded in the internal affairs department. It can be found out that they were indeed the property of Ye Fei, and the pasted medicines are enough to prove that ye Fei''s mother was killed by others. There is also a note at the head. You can go back to check the handwriting if I left them. There is also a booklet. Everything I know is written in that booklet, The specific medication time, how much it took, and even the reaction of Ye Fei... Are enough evidence... But please don''t reveal my whereabouts after you go back. After today, I will leave this place with my master and children, find a place that no one knows, and bury my name again! "


    The note has turned yellow for a long time, but you can still see the handwriting clearly. It says "I''m not here, but I''m going to do it now". The book is full of things, and the contents are very clear.


    It''s really worth the trip!


    They said goodbye to Mrs. hang and left the villa on the same day.


    After a day''s journey, the three of them went to the inn to have a rest in the evening. After all these things, they were tired out these days. They had a rest early that evening.


    The next day, the hall was going to have breakfast on the road, but suddenly he heard, "did you hear that? Last night, the fire broke out in Jiyun villa. None of the hang family came out. They were all burnt to death! "


    Hearing the news in the evening, Feng Che was shocked. He looked up and saw Chaoyang. He went to the opposite table and dropped a ingot of silver. He asked, "you said the fire in Jiyun villa last night, but it''s true?"


    Several people were chatting. They were not happy to see a stranger break in, but they were relieved to see the silver and said, "isn''t that right? This morning, the county magistrate went directly to Jiyun villa, saying that there was no one to live for! If it wasn''t for my distant cousin being a constable in the county government, how could I know the news so quickly? "


    Xiang Wan used to drink a mouthful of porridge in his mouth, but now he can''t eat a mouthful.


    "Let''s go back and have a look." Feng Che stood up, and put down the dishes and chopsticks in the evening.


    This time, instead of taking a carriage, the three bought a horse and went straight to Jiyun villa.


    Two hours later, he arrived at the place, and the county master was still investigating the scene in Jiyun villa.


    The official guard keeps three people out. Chaoyang takes out the waist tag of his fourth grade bodyguard. The official guard dares not stop them and lets them in.


    Looking up, you can see that yesterday''s place was still intact, but today it was burned to ruins. Looking at the corpse pulled out from the fire in the field at night, you can see with Fengche, and then you go directly.


    Lift the white cloth on the body and check one by one. The fire was so strong that these people could not tell their faces. He was scorched black and his flesh was blooming. It was terrible.


    Xiangye looked at their mouth, nose and esophagus, and examined their wounds elsewhere. Half an hour later, she stood up and looked dark. "It''s true that they were all burned, but there was no one alive overnight. I think they were drugged before they mentioned it."


    Feng Che droops Mou not language, the vision stopped a moment on those corpses, suddenly look to all around a way, "perhaps they haven''t gone yet."


    Xiang Wan was surprised. He raised his head and looked around. He immediately approached Fengche. "The people who killed mingsan are not weak in martial arts. If they are really sent by the queen or the prince, then there is a reasonable explanation for the death of these people in the villa."


    "But our news is secret and we are acting in private. Is the murderer always with us?"


    Chaoyang came forward from behind, but Wen Yan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Let''s not talk about Wang Ye first. If my cultivation wants to follow me without being noticed by me, it must be a top-notch expert. The last time someone was good at martial arts, maybe he could draw with me, but it''s impossible to beat Wang Ye!"


    Feng Che shen Mou, "is not to track, but to follow our footprints, for, but is that year old."


    He said, looking to the night, "I''m afraid we''re not safe."


    To kill a villager is to cover up the truth without any trace, so as to clear the suspicion. But they have already got the evidence, so the next target of the murderer should be them.

 Chapter 155

    If they are not allowed to return to the capital smoothly, they can get the evidence and kill people.


    But is it that easy?


    Looking at Feng Che in the evening, "are they sure they can kill you?"


    Chaoyang said at this moment, "the ordinary way of extermination can''t deal with us. Otherwise, why do they have to wait until we go to kill the villa people? If you think about it this way, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. "


    Feng Che now is hook lips, "it seems that they think very thoughtful, now the king has to fear the emperor, every move should pay more attention, if you find reinforcements at this moment, the emperor will think that the king has a plan, but if you don''t find, I''m afraid that all along the way is ambush, the purpose is to get rid of us."


    "What should we do now, Lord?"


    Feng Che looks at the circuit, and then smiles, and then looks at Xiang Wan, "how do you think we should go back to Beijing now?"


    Xiangye looks at the smile on his face, and he is really a sly guy!


    She came up and said, "now that you''re being watched, there''s only one way." She looked at Chaoyang and said, "but you have to risk it."


    Feng Che in a side light smile not language, Chaoyang eyebrows stretch, "as long as you can let the king safely back to Beijing, what harm?"


    Xiang Wan smiles and says, "when you get to the inn, you''d better find two people who are similar to us. Then you will take them to Beijing, and the Lord and I will disguise ourselves as other people and sneak into the capital. "


    "As long as we succeed in confusing the eyes of the assassins, when they find out, they will have lost us, and then we won''t have to be afraid of them!"


    The sun was shining in front of his eyes. "It''s really a good idea, but will those people succeed in being cheated?"


    "It''s easy. Your prince can do anything. It''s not difficult to make a mask, is it?"


    The Feng Che Mou light once once glanced at him, the Mou medium takes thin smile, "this king is also a person, how can omnipotent?"? It''s easy to get a human skin mask, but it''s impossible to look like both of us in a short time. "


    "Oh." Xiang Wan was disappointed.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, the smile in the eye didn''t go, then turned to the side of Chaoyang Road, "we first go back to the inn, the rest of the things, back to the inn to arrange."


    Chaoyang nodded and immediately went down to arrange. Fengche immediately held out his hand to hold Xiangye''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    He glanced at him in the evening, then looked at the ruins of the villa behind him, sighed and followed him down the mountain.


    It''s late to ride back to the villa.


    Fengche called the shop boy, gave him a ding of silver, and told him to buy some things. Soon after the shop boy came back, he took a box full of money. When he opened it, he found that there was a pile of women''s make-up things in it. He immediately said strangely, "rouge powder? Can I have it? But I don''t make up! "


    Feng Che takes it with a smile. Chaoyang sees those things, but his eyes light up and says, "Wang Ye, this is..."


    "These things will be used again tomorrow. We''ll have a rest tonight and make plans when we find the right person tomorrow."


    Chaoyang nodded and looked at them in the evening. He took a close look at the strange things inside, and immediately understood, "are these easy to use? Do you know how to transvestite


    Feng Che made a silent movement to her, then way, "the wall has ears, first rest, these things tomorrow again."


    Xiangye didn''t ask anything. He turned back to his room.


    She asked the waiter to bring hot water. After washing, she suddenly thought of something and put on her clothes to knock on Fengche''s door.


    Footsteps came from the room. A moment later, she saw the door open. Feng Che had changed into a plain shirt and stood in it. Seeing her, she picked her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang didn''t answer at night. He went into the room and closed the door for him. "You said that the assassin has been controlling our whereabouts. I am the weakest of the three of us. If the assassin comes to my room in the middle of the night to kill me, isn''t it easy? So I think, I can''t sleep alone, I''ll sleep with you! "


    As she spoke, she crawled to Fengche''s couch. Without waiting for him to answer, she took off her shoes and got into his bed.


    Feng Che looks at her action. After the night of passing by the villa, he is used to seeing Xiang Wan''s action at the moment.


    "Although you live next door, there is only one wall between the two rooms. Do you think if there is something wrong with you, I won''t know?"


    He blinked his eyes and watched him approach. He said with a smile, "how cold it is to sleep alone. I''ll warm the bed for you!"


    Feng Che looked at her, but he sighed with a smile. Then he came forward and slowly put down the bed curtain and said, "since you want to sleep, you should go to bed earlier, and you will have to drive tomorrow morning."


    "You don''t sleep?"


    "You go to bed first. I have some things to do."


    Looking at him in the evening, I really didn''t think of anything else today. My original intention was to occupy his bed. Since he had said so, she didn''t say anything more, but she moved a little inward and said, "I''ll go to sleep first."


    Feng Che looks at her action, light smile nodded, toward evening this just satisfied, close eyes rest.


    In the hazy, it seems that the bed on her side is sinking down for a few minutes. Xiangye is surprised. She opens her eyes to see Fengche. She is relieved, but she looks up to see him.


    Feng Che now already in addition to the robe, the face is pure and elegant, simply beautiful let a person spray nose blood.


    Aware of the movement of the body side, he raised his eyes and looked toward the night. Seeing that she woke up, he reached out to help her cover the quilt and said, "wake you up?"


    Xiang Wan''s heart is already a thief sweet, smell speech immediately shook his head, "no, I just wake up."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more, just lay down on one side and said, "then sleep."


    He then put out the candle and the room was dark. In the evening, he just lay there and did nothing else. It seemed that his breathing was even and he fell asleep.


    The agitation in her heart immediately subsided. In the dark, she listened to Feng Che''s breathing, thinking that it was the first time they had shared the same bed, so she reached out and groped for Feng Che''s hand.


    In the dark, I feel the strength coming from my fingers. It''s Fengche who holds her. I can''t help looking up to see that he doesn''t open his eyes. It''s just that the strength of his palms doesn''t decrease.


    He hooked his lips towards the evening, and then slowly closed his eyes. So they held hands until dawn.


    The next morning, Chaoyang came to see them. He was not surprised to see Xiangwan in Fengche''s room. He just reported, "Lord, I have found them."


    Feng Che nodded, looked at the night behind him, and then looked to the sun, "let them send breakfast in."


    Chaoyang nodded and took orders. Soon he heard a knock outside the door. It was the two men.


    They are two men, but one is tall and the other is short. They are indeed similar in shape.


    Feng Che asked Xiang wan to have breakfast first, while he took two men to work, pasting things and painting. When Xiangwan finished his breakfast, one of them had finished half of his face. She looked closer and was surprised.


    Isn''t that her?


    Though not as like as two peas, the charm is 70%. After Fengche finished painting, Xiangtan took his clothes and changed them for him. Isn''t it another living Xiangtan?


    Wait for two men to draw well, Feng Che just comes to make up for Xiang Wan. Xiangwan was surprised that his ability of never forgetting was only so short, and he could remember the two people''s appearance in his heart.


    Waiting for the makeup to be made up, I rushed to look in the mirror at night, but there was no difference. And he was the last, and he was the last.


    "I''ll go out with you later. You just let them get on the carriage, you drive straight to the capital, and then let them leave after more than 300 miles. At that time, even if those people find out, it will be too late. "


    Chaoyang nodded, "don''t worry, my subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Feng Che nodded and looked at Xiang Wan, who had changed clothes. Then she took the box and went out with her.


    Two people front foot walk, hind foot morning sun then and those two people come out from the room, just as Feng Che orders, directly went up the carriage outside.


    Xiangwan and Fengche went out from the back door of the inn after they left. They entered a clothing store and changed their clothes. Then they bought a carriage and went to the capital.


    Xiang Wan looks at Feng Che, who changes his appearance again. He thinks of a man''s face he''s wearing. He can''t help but smile.


    Feng Che noticed her smile and lowered her head: "what are you laughing at?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he suddenly approached him and said, "I''m thinking, can you kiss me now?"


    Feng Che dropped Mou to see her one eye, tiny smile, "try not to know?"


    He bowed his head and immediately came up to him in the evening. Unfortunately, he came across something sticky on his face. Although it was a little strange, he knew that he was the one in front of him, and the kiss became without hesitation!


    Although they were going to the capital, because they wanted to avoid the moment, they chose a detour instead of a shortcut, so the original one-and-a-half day journey became three days.


    That is to say, on that night, the two men took off their faces and put on their own clothes. However, in order to make it easier for them to dress up in men''s clothes, the two men entered Beijing. In this way, it was also convenient to hide their whereabouts.


    But on the second day, when they were still on their way, something big happened to the other side of the palace.


    More than a thousand assassins broke into the palace. The emperor was so frightened that he accidentally hurt his leg. Now he is ill in bed and can''t go back to Beijing.


    When the prince was in danger, he made great contributions to protect the assassins, and the seventh Prince led his own army to kill the assassins. Both of them made great contributions at the same time, and they won a great reward from the emperor.


    On the contrary, he, the three kings who should have spent the festival in the palace, left the palace and failed to protect Shengjia at the critical moment. The emperor was even more disgusted with him.

 Chapter 156

    At that time, they spent the night in the woods. Thinking of the news, they could not help asking Fengche, "in front of the emperor, you have long been out of favor. If it wasn''t for your outstanding achievements and the aspirations of the people, he couldn''t find a reasonable reason to take you. I''m afraid he didn''t want you to live to the present."


    Feng Che''s eyebrows stretched out, but there was no expression of distress. Wen Yan only slightly dropped his eyes and said, "he''s afraid. What I''m doing is wrong. Why should I take care of him? After all, we have to leave. When we finish this case and do our best for ye feilue, we will leave here. "


    Nodded to late, Feng Che looked at her for a moment, the line of sight falls to her head again that hairpin son top.


    Although he was pretending to be a man, Xiang Wan didn''t give up the hairpin. When Feng Che did it, he also considered Xiang Wan''s habit of liking men''s clothes, so it was not improper for him to wear the hairpin.


    Feng Che stretched out her hand and gently stroked her hair. Her eyebrows were never as soft as before. "At night, when I go to the snow city palace, I''ll welcome you as the princess with the gift of three media and six engagement. OK?"


    Xiangye looks up at him and blinks. Is this a proposal?


    But this wilderness is not romantic, is it?


    But it''s hard for Fengche to propose to her, isn''t it? If you don''t agree, isn''t there any next time?


    "Yes, but if you want me to be your princess, you have to be prepared. I''ll probably make a mess of your palace!"


    Feng Che Gou lips smile, stretch out a hand to gather her finger way, "Wang Fu you are in charge of a house, since is your home, how come to make a say?"


    So easy to talk?


    He blinked his eyes to the night. "I can only have one princess in your palace. Even a girl with three wives and four concubines can''t do it. I''ll kill one when I see one. I agree?"


    Feng Che raised her eyebrows and laughed, "well, you''re the only one."


    "And! Since I''m your princess, I''ll take care of your money. Anyway, your money is mine and mine is mine! "


    This overlord clause is too much!


    Feng Che obviously can''t help laughing at this moment, stretch out a hand to flick her eyebrow way, "so overbearing unreasonable? Forget it... I still won''t marry you... "


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to keep his word. You are still a king. How can you not keep your word?" At night, he suddenly puffed up his cheeks and blushed, obviously in a hurry.


    Feng Che chuckled, "what about you? Obviously a woman, but never abide by three obedience and four virtues? You said, "who is more serious?"


    "You, of course! If you don''t mean what you say, it''s a breach of faith. The ancients said that if a gentleman doesn''t break his faith, you''ve made a big mistake! "


    Feng Che sighs in the heart, looking at her a pair of righteous words appearance, gently droop the elegant eyebrows, pull her into the bosom way, "what you want to do, this king all depends on you, afraid, you temperament is too wild, this king''s palace can''t tie you this person."


    Originally, the first half of the sentence was quite pleasant to listen to. As soon as the second half of the sentence came to Xiang Wan''s ears, Xiang Wan suddenly twisted his eyebrows in displeasure. He immediately put out his hand, poked his heart and said, "pay attention, it''s temperament, not heart, OK?"


    ¡°ok£¿¡± Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, immediately seem to be can guess meaning, immediately again smile way, "wild point is also good, although snow city is cold, but the person is warm, you should be able to get along with them very well."


    He grunted in the evening, but still cleverly shrank in his arms and didn''t speak any more.


    The first month of the day is still cold panic, although there is a pile of firewood burning, but the cold night is long, not a pile of firewood will be able to solve the cold.


    Feng Che took off his cloak, wrapped her in his arms, and transmitted some internal power to her. He didn''t feel cold in the evening. When he leaned against him, he only felt that even now the snow outside could not stop the warmth in his arms.


    She thought, she really found the person who can accompany her for a lifetime.


    After two generations, seeing the world warm and cold, going through the ups and downs, she finally got a safe harbor to live in. She thought, heaven still cares for her, otherwise, how could she be given such a perfect person?


    To understand her, to indulge her, to protect her, to pet her, and to look at the whole world, such a person must be the beloved of countless women. Now, in front of her, how can she not be moved and grateful?


    No matter what the future, she will accompany him to go down, see a prosperous life, Yunshu Yunjuan, wanton life.


    On the day of arriving in the capital, however, as soon as she entered the gate of the city, she was sent news from the palace. She said that concubine Xiao had also been injured when she was in the palace. She had a bumpy journey back to Beijing. She had been in poor health these days. She had just fainted in the palace and has not yet woken up.


    Feng Che smell speech, immediately without delay, send to the evening after returning to the house immediately dare to go to the palace.


    I''m tired of going on the road these days. When I get back to the mansion, Yi''er pesters me first.


    Aunt Tao knew that Xiangye was so tired that she ordered people to prepare hot water and then took Yier down. Yi''er is very sensible. Knowing that Xiang''er is tired at night, she doesn''t bother much. She goes back to study with her husband.


    Xiangwan stayed up until afternoon. She heard that Fengche was still in the palace. She had something about Yefei in her mind. When she got up, she planned to sort out the information about Yefei''s case.


    The pamphlet records in detail the process of the queen setting up Princess ye in that year. As long as someone is arranged to check whether the note is the handwriting of Qiu Luo, the empress''s personal maid, the matter of that year can be drawn out.


    It''s just that the foundation of the queen is so stable that Mrs. hang didn''t contact the queen herself. I''m afraid that this matter may not involve the queen. It seems that we have to find a way!


    Since you want to rectify the name of Princess ye, the person behind the scenes must be found out. The emperor, they can''t move, but the queen


    Xiang Wan thought for a whole afternoon and didn''t come up with a good opportunity. He just sighed that she moved out of the palace now, and it''s not good to discuss things with Feng Che!


    Fortunately, her residence is not far from the third prince''s residence, so it''s no pity that her horse will arrive soon.


    On the way back to my bedroom after reading the case information, I can only smell a strange smell in the air. Originally, I smelled something abnormal when I entered the mansion, but I didn''t care about it at that time. Now, with the cold wind rising at night, the smell seems to be heavier.


    She stood in the courtyard and sniffed for a while, then she remembered what it was like, and her face changed immediately.


    How can there be gunpowder in the air?


    Suddenly, he heard a laugh. He looked up at the corner not far away. Yi''er was playing with fireworks in the yard. After the fireworks were lit, they were shining brightly. Looking at the way he was playing there, he remembered that the new year was not over. It seemed that it was in line with the atmosphere of the new year that the sky around him suddenly rang, Then I saw the fireworks burst in the air, colorful, beautiful.


    She just reflected that it was the smell of these things. No wonder the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    "Mother!"


    Seeing Xiangye, Yi''er ran over with joy and threw herself into her arms. Then she said, "aunt Tao bought me a lot of fireworks to play with, so does my mother?"


    Looking at the two in his hand and the smile on his face, he nodded with a smile and said, "good. That Niang accompanies Yi son to play for a while


    Seeing this, aunt Tao pointed to the boxes of fireworks and said, "I thought I had used up some of the fireworks I bought before the festival, but I found that there were still two boxes left this morning. I don''t want to wait for you to come and put them. Just when you come, let them go?"


    Looking at Xiang Yi''er with a happy face, Xiang Xiang takes a flare and says, "let me put it."


    Aunt Tao pointed to the side with a smile and said, "after all, it''s fireworks. Although it''s good-looking, it''s also dangerous. You haven''t done it before. Let me do it... You can take your mind far away and wait for the fireworks to rush up to the sky. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Xiangwan nodded with a smile, pulled Yier away, covered his ears, looked at Aunt Tao with a smile and said, "aunt Tao, you can let go..."


    Aunt Tao nodded, lit the torch close to the lead, and then walked away.


    That is, when she moved no more than three or four meters away, the fireworks suddenly emitted a burst of smoke.


    Xiang, who had been in the secret service at night, suddenly changed his face when he saw the thick smoke and yelled at Aunt Tao, "get down!"


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole ground vibrated, and she fell to the ground in the evening, almost subconsciously protecting her. Under the loud noise, she felt the burning pain all over her body, and then she didn''t have time to react more, so she fainted in front of her eyes.


    When I wake up again, I go into the darkness and feel the burning pain all over my body in the evening. I can''t move.


    She didn''t know where she was, but she could smell the thick, damp, putrid smell in the air.


    She frowned faintly, and then remembered what had happened before her coma.


    Someone first made the explosives into fireworks and let them be fooled. Then Aunt Tao lit the explosives. Later, the explosives exploded and she fainted with her heart in her arms


    Yier


    Xiang Xiang was startled at night and wanted to get up. As soon as she moved, she found the sharp pain coming from her body. She suddenly fell down again and was sweating all over.


    Here... Where is it? Why can''t she see anything? And


    "Who is there?"


    She had a keen sense that someone was on her side, which was almost an agent''s instinct.


    "Ha ha..." sure enough, her voice fell, and a smile came from her side. However, it seemed that there was a distance from her. "You are different from ordinary people when you can detect someone from the side of your family though you have no martial arts."


    The sound is


    Xiang Wan''s face changed. "Are you... Leng youjue?"


    "Oh... It''s rare that you still remember our sect leader... Also, isn''t our sect leader worshipping you now?"


    Leng youjue''s voice came from you, and it was a bit chilly. It was clearly that she hated her sending him to prison.


    However, after knowing it was him, Xiangwan thought of another thing for the first time.


    After Leng youjue was taken by Fengche, she was handed over to the Ministry of punishment, who wrote to the emperor for sentencing. Finally, the emperor sentenced Leng youjue to life imprisonment, so here... Is the death sentence of the Ministry of punishment?

 Chapter 157

    The action of laughing affected the wound and took a few deep breaths while enduring the pain.


    After tearing off some cloth strips from the skirt and simply bandaging the exposed wounds, he leaned against the iron bar at night and looked at Leng youjue, who had been motionless on the opposite side. He thought, "it has been a hundred years since the Xia and Zhou dynasties destroyed the country. Today, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are prosperous and prosperous. Although you were the prince of the Xia and Zhou dynasties in the past, the name of the world is Feng. Why do you insist, Holding on to an impossible dream of national rejuvenation


    "What do you know?" Leng youjue raised her head coldly and said, "it''s the mission of every descendant in Xia and Zhou Dynasties to restore the country. As a woman with long hair and short knowledge, how can you understand these things?"


    He turned his lips towards the night and said, "I saw a man in a secret place under a cliff last time. He looks like you very much. He said it''s your brother Leng Youming. Do you really have a brother?"


    Leng youjue''s body was stiff, then she looked back at her and said, "where did you see that?"


    "In a secret field, he is helping others train secret troops and dead men. Is that your brother? "


    Leng youjue sneered and said, "that''s good. Even if I die, Youming will lead thousands of troops to the Jin Yuan Dynasty! "


    That momentum, as if there is such a day.


    "Tut tut..." sighed to the night, "forget it, anyway, I don''t understand and don''t want to understand the mess between you men. I''d better get some sleep first, or I won''t have the strength to fight with you in the future! "


    Leng you Jue''s lips moved. She wanted to say something, but when she closed her eyes, she just restrained herself and didn''t let out the fire.


    She took a nap in the evening, but because of the pain of her wound, she didn''t sleep deeply. Vaguely, she heard the sound of opening the door. When she opened her eyes, she saw that someone was coming.


    Two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge are her meals. Leng youjue is treated the same as her.


    It seems to be slightly different from the cold rice and sour vegetables in my imagination. Although porridge and steamed bread are cold, and the steamed bread is also tough, but I tasted it later, but it didn''t get bad. Although the taste is not good, it''s not hard to swallow.


    When she was in the army before, what kind of hardships she had never suffered was nothing in front of her.


    So Xiangwan ate it without too much hesitation.


    But it was the cold Jue looking at her, a little surprised.


    But he didn''t say anything. He served his food slowly.


    Xiangwan admired him for his gentle appearance when he got to this point. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have this kind of food in prison these few months?"


    Leng youjue sneered and said, "what? Are you addicted? "


    He looked back and said, "you are such a person. Why can''t you talk well? Anyway, it''s just the two of us in this place now. How boring if we don''t talk? Isn''t it better to have someone with you? "


    Leng you Jue gave a sneer. At a glance, she seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to her. When she saw this, she had to shake her head. She sighed in her heart: it''s really a proud man!


    After eating, she naturally warmed up a lot, but she was seriously injured. Now it seems that it''s evening here, and the dungeon is a little cold, so she sits there with her head a little heavy.


    The wound was serious. Xiangwan''s biggest fear was fever. Now, according to her symptoms, she has no doubt that she should have a fever.


    Fearing that she would not be able to support herself, she took out a heart protecting pill and ate it later. At the same time, she felt the wound on her back and sprinkled the medicine directly on the wound. The pain hit her and made her sweat. After all this, she was sweating all over, but because of this, the heaviness on her head seemed to fade away.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep. It was cold and hot in my sleep. It was very uncomfortable. Xiang Xiang felt that he had been struggling all night. When he finally opened his eyes, he didn''t know how long it had been. Anyway, the dungeon was still dark, and Leng youjue, who was opposite, seemed to have never moved.


    At the moment, the temperature is very low. I feel that I don''t have any strength all over my body and my mouth is very dry. However, there was no water here. She raised her eyes and looked up. She found that there was water in a bowl over Leng youjue''s side. Her eyes turned stealthily. Then she struggled to sit up straight, looked at Leng youjue and said, "Hey, beg for water! We are all neighbors. Help each other! "


    Only when I spoke, I found my voice hoarse and low.


    When Leng youjue heard the news, she looked up at her and said with a sneer: "if you have the ability, come and get it."


    She held up her strength in the evening, but she couldn''t move. She took a slow breath and pulled the iron railing to move her body. However, she just moved, and the pain came from her back. She immediately stopped and gasped for breath. After a while, she said, "can you just do it to the end, and bring it here?"


    When Leng youjue heard the words, she ignored her and closed her eyes.


    Shit!


    The one who doesn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade!


    Xiang Wan scolded his ancestors repeatedly in her heart. Now she didn''t dare to move her body. She could only be afraid in the dungeon. When she got to Leng youjue''s iron fence, she couldn''t reach the bowl of water. She could only look at Leng youjue and said, "Hey, can you do something convenient?"


    Leng youjue opened her eyes and looked at her. She seemed to be surprised that she had climbed here. But in a flash, he already showed an evil smile.


    "Good. I''ll make it convenient for you! "


    As soon as he raised his hand, he heard a "Gudong". The water bowl beside the iron fence was directly knocked over by his iron chain, and the water side of the bowl spilled all over the floor.


    Looking at the bowl on the ground at night, almost a mouthful of old blood vomited out.


    She took a look at Leng youjue and gave a cold hum. Then she leaned there and did not speak any more. She continued to close her eyes and rest.


    Leng youjue looked at her as if she was quite satisfied with her appearance, and closed her eyes after bending an evil curve on her lips.


    It''s still late at night. I feel cold at night, so I cover myself with some straw.


    She didn''t have the strength to climb back again. Now she didn''t have the strength, so she had to sit here for a while and wait until she recovered her strength.


    I don''t know how long it took. It was quiet all around. When she was about to sleep in the evening, suddenly a strong wind came from her forehead behind her. She was almost overturned. She finally grasped the iron fence, but it didn''t go away. When I opened my eyes, I found that the strong wind was coming from Leng youjue''s direction.


    When she lifted her eyes to see Leng youjue, she was shocked. Leng youjue was in a mess, and her hair was in a mess. Now her hair was all up. Her dark eyes were covered with strange blue, and the color of the blue was red around her. Her lips were as red as blood. She was like a vampire, strange and frightening.


    However, Xiangwan was bold and didn''t feel afraid to see what he looked like at the moment. He was just surprised.


    Surprised at his appearance and change at the moment, also surprised that he seems to be in a state of agony at the moment.


    With his hands on his hair and his upright head, he seems to be suffering a huge cry. His eyebrows are tightly twisted into a Sichuan shape, and his whole face is also distorted. When you look around his body, it seems that there is black air, especially on the top of his head.


    Possessed or backfired?


    After looking aside for a moment, Leng youjue suddenly screamed, and the whole dungeon seemed to shake. She was scared. She was afraid that he would hurt herself at the moment. Almost immediately, she climbed to the other end and called for help.


    However, no one responded to her cry, and Leng youjue at the other end was in agony and said eagerly, "quick - seal my Tianling Cave..."


    Xiangwan was surprised that she didn''t know how to point acupoints. The only time she learned was that Fengche taught him to point the hemp acupoints on other people''s waist. However, although she worked hard on her fingers later, she didn''t try it in person and didn''t know whether it was OK.


    More importantly, she has no strength at all now!


    "If... It''s not sealed... Your life will be lost... Otherwise... Why do you think I''m alone in this compartment? Quick... "


    Leng you Jue seemed to hold on for a while, and then she was surprised. When she heard him say that her life was not guaranteed, she did not dare to delay at all!


    Leng youjue, holding her reason, approached her. Xiang Wan almost immediately stood up, supported the iron bar, and concentrated all her strength on her fingertips to point at his Tianling acupoint.


    Suddenly, Leng youjue''s body was stiff. Looking at his body in the evening, he knelt down with his eyes straight open. Then he vomited out of his mouth with a mouthful of blood and was unconscious.


    Thinking of what he said just now, Xiang Xiang was a little bit scared. Now when I look at the closed cell carefully, I vaguely feel that Leng youjue''s words should be true.


    However, since this is the Ministry of punishment and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is Ji Li, she should not be imprisoned here to die? Or is the person who is going to keep her here not Ji Li at all?


    Xiang Wan was a little frightened and called Leng youjue a few times, but no one answered. In the end, I had to think about the cause and effect of the incident carefully.


    Ji Li is Feng Che''s person, absolutely can''t harm her, that is to say she is arranged here should be someone intentional! Who would that be? The prince?


    Think of Ye Fei''s case, and think of Feng Che''s being imprisoned. Ye Fei''s case already has exact evidence to prove that it was done by the Queen''s people. Next, you need to go to the palace to find Qiu Luo to confirm what happened in that year, so as to obtain evidence and confirm that it was the Queen''s instruction.


    However, if you want to obtain evidence, you have to enter the palace!


    Moreover, it''s not so easy to overthrow the queen. Only by showing all the evidence of the whole incident in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty can we ensure the emperor''s impartiality. In this way, it seems that the incident points to the Queen''s party again.


    They have controlled the evidence, now she and Feng Che have an accident at the same time, the most advantageous person is who, then who may be the planner!

 Chapter 158

    Leng youjue is from the fifth prince. She is from Fengche. Now they are locked up in a dungeon. They want to see each other fight. Do they sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight?


    Thinking of this, there was a sudden movement behind him. He turned his head towards the night and found Leng youjue, who had been in a coma, woke up slowly.


    He stood up with his head in his hands, and saw that Xiang Wan was unable to express his great emotion. He just touched his head and stood there. It seemed that he was still suffering after what he had just done.


    "What just happened to you?" Seeing that he is now conscious, Xiang can''t help asking. I don''t know if he still has this situation next time. If he relapses frequently, she really has to consider how to save her life!


    Leng youjue raised her head and looked at her in secret. Then she lowered her head again. It seemed that she had slowed down for a moment. Then she said, "why, are you afraid?"


    The eyes were as black as ink again. He took back his eyes to the night and sat there with his head tilted. "I''m afraid. It stinks in this dungeon. I don''t want to die in such a place. Even if I want to die, I want to die pretty!"


    Leng youjue snorted coldly, and then said, "you''re lucky. If you didn''t light our sect leader''s Tianling cave just now, you''d be broken up now!"


    Xiang Wan was surprised. He couldn''t help looking back at him and doubted, "don''t you hate me to the bone? How can you give up such a good chance to break me up? "


    Leng youjue seems to have recovered a lot of strength at this moment. After a few steps, the chain on his feet dragged across the grass and made a rustling sound. Then, he heard his voice murmur, "I hate you to the bone, but I''m not interested in human flesh, especially women''s flesh. So you should be glad that you are a woman and have saved your life."


    "Human flesh?" Xiangwan caught the meaning of his words, and then he was stunned and thought about it. He suddenly understood it and looked at him in surprise. "You said that if I didn''t stop you just now, you would die... It means that when you get mad, you will eat human flesh, and you want to unload other people out of control?"


    Leng youjue stood there, some desolate in her eyes. She said with a sneer, "you are still a little smart."


    Xiang Wan was so surprised that he opened his eyes wide and his whole body was in a cold sweat.


    Dare to feel that she has been in the gate of death for a long time?


    Want to get up, but was held back by the body wound, pain she gnash her teeth.


    "Granny''s, what a pain!" She took a deep breath, finally slowed down, and then said, "what''s the matter with you just now?"


    Leng youjue snorted coldly, obviously not bothering to answer her.


    When I saw him in the evening, I thought of my life safety and persevered, "will you still have the situation like this? Or, under what circumstances do you come to that situation? "


    Leng youjue looked at her blood stained face with a cautious look. She couldn''t help raising her chin and looked arrogant and contemptuous. "Of course, there will be, and this problem of our master will attack every night, so even if you get through this moment, you can''t get through tomorrow."


    In the evening, his heart sank down, and his eyes kept sweeping on his face to judge the truth of his sentence. Finally, he narrowed his eyes and said, "your eyes were blue and red just now. If I''m not wrong, it should be the sequela of your last obsession, which was backfired by your own magic, right?"


    Leng youjue glared at her coldly, "so what? You are the culprit who made our sect leader look like this. Now you are going to die under our sect leader''s fanaticism, and you are just eating the evil fruit yourself. "


    Take a deep breath to the night, endure the pain on the body, strong from stand up, toward him, stretched out his hand, said: "let me take your pulse."


    Leng youjue squinted at her dirty palm, glanced at her head, sat in the middle of the opposite dungeon, and then closed her eyes, just like she didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Looking at him in the evening, he finally took back his hand and sat down again.


    Leng youjue is a pervert. She doesn''t look like an individual in normal times, not to mention crazy?


    It seems that in order to wait for laifengche''s rescue in this dungeon, she must first save her life, and the premise of saving her life is not to let Leng youjue go crazy!


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the opposite side in the evening and touched the medicine bag on his waist.


    After the long night, when she woke up, she regained some strength, but the dungeon was so cold that she didn''t fall asleep all night, and the wound was too painful, so she almost stayed up all night.


    Think of the past when every cold Feng Che will give her gas, now think of it, really miss ah!


    But at present such situation, she can''t give Feng Che trouble, try to save himself is the biggest help to him!


    When breakfast was delivered, it was the same as last night, but later I found it strange that she had only porridge and steamed bread, but Leng youjue had water to enjoy.


    She is now seriously injured. She had a high fever last night. It was just when she needed water, but she didn''t have the treatment. Just after she called out to the jailer, she was yelled by others, which made her gnash her teeth!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of recuperation, she would kill those people every minute.


    But if you do that, I''m afraid others will lock Leng youjue as well. How troublesome it will be!


    After breakfast and a short rest, she finally got better. In addition to the effect of taking heart protecting pill last night, she only felt the pain of today''s wound better.


    She took medicine for the wound and looked at Leng youjue at the other end. She didn''t pay any attention to her silence. In this way, the two people ignored each other for a day, until the night fell, the temperature dropped to freezing point, Leng youjue there seems to have a movement.


    After trying last night, Xiang Wan knew that the prison guards would not disturb her at night, especially when Leng youjue was crazy.


    Leng youjue also said that he would eat people when he was crazy, and he had been locked here for several months. The jailer must have known his problem and would run far away in the middle of the night, so she was not afraid that those people would rush in at night, so when Leng youjue was abnormal, she directly unlocked her body, and then took the wire on the earring to open the prison door.


    Leng youjue over there was so miserable that she didn''t notice her movements at all. After opening the door of his cell, Xiangwan immediately opened his cell. When Leng youjue was sober, she was surprised that she appeared in front of him. Xiangwan directly stabbed into his Tianling acupoint, and then directly blocked the eight doors on his head with a silver needle. Leng youjue immediately closed her eyes, and there was no movement.


    Originally, this would keep Leng youjue from going crazy every day, but he thought that he would have to be in such trouble every day and night in the future... Xiangtan would stretch out her hand to feel Leng youjue''s pulse.


    His pulse was disordered and empty. He obviously felt that two forces were fighting against each other. He looked up at Leng youjue''s bright red lips in the evening. After thinking about it, he took out a silver needle and stabbed it directly into his eyebrow.


    Leng youjue, who was still in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes because of her injection. She was startled and stepped back in a hurry. His black eyes turned bright red in a moment. Then he suddenly opened his arms and a black light came to his face. He couldn''t dodge in the evening. He was directly hit by the light and hit the door, "Wow", a mouthful of blood.


    And Leng youjue in the prison seems to be no better. Suddenly, his whole body was filled with black air, and even his face seemed to have black shadow. Then his red eyes suddenly looked like canthus, and then he covered his heart, as if something was gouging out his heart. Then he saw the dark light from his whole body slowly converging to his heart, and then "poof", A cloud of black blood shot out of his mouth.


    Xiang Wan sat there watching his series of reactions. Seeing that he had vomited the blood and then passed out in a coma, he quickly struggled to stand up and walked towards him.


    To catch up with his pulse again, she found that the pulse was still disordered, but the impulse of the two ideas was much smaller. She was relieved, and then pulled out the silver needles on his head one by one.


    He should have left, but Xiang Wan thought of something later. After looking at Leng youjue, he took out the silver needle and stabbed it at his waist.


    Grandma''s son-in-law is very proud in front of her all day long. With this injection, she can guarantee that he can''t move for three days. He dares to be arrogant in front of her!


    When the silver needle was punctured, it seemed that it was blocked by something and couldn''t move. Xiangye couldn''t help reaching out and touching his waist, but she felt the stickiness of one hand. She was stunned and took it out to see that it was all blood. She was immediately surprised.


    Is Leng youjue hurt?


    He was wearing a black suit, and the light in the dungeon was dim, so he could not see whether there was a wound. Thinking of this, he reached out to touch it again in the evening, and found that his waist was wet from the bottom of his ribs, as if he was seriously injured.


    Looking at him, he saw that he was still in a coma. He was curious and didn''t even want to think about it. He directly stretched out his hand to untie his clothes and wanted to see what kind of wound it was.


    The man who had just pulled out his belt and was still in a coma for a while, somehow, suddenly opened his eyes and felt the action of going to the night. He suddenly stepped back. But it was this move that made the belt on his waist fall off, and the whole outer robe also spread out, revealing the white middle coat inside. It was only at night that he saw that it was not just on his waist, There are old and new bloodstains all over the middle coat. If the whole dress is not white, it''s hard to tell the original color!


    She was startled, but Leng youjue was gnashing her teeth. She eagerly stretched out her hand to wrap her clothes. When she raised her head, her eyes almost wanted to kill her: "look for death!"

 Chapter 159

    He stretched out his hand and stepped forward as if he wanted to face his life. He immediately rushed out of the door, locked the door, and went straight back to his prison, looking at him from a distance.


    Leng youjue felt that she was arched by a pig. She stared at him with a black face and said, "what do you see?"


    He picked his eyebrows in the evening and leaned there. Now he was calm.


    Not to mention, after following Fengche for so long, she didn''t learn anything else. She learned seven points about this calm posture. Seeing Leng youjue''s nervous appearance, she immediately amused him with a smile. She looked at him and said, "what else can I do when I take off my clothes? The prison is empty and lonely. It''s rare that there is a good-looking one... "


    Leng youjue''s face was livid immediately. When she tied her belt, she said, "shameless woman, I have to strangle you again. But the word" Ke "didn''t come out. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he looked up to the night with sharp eyes:" how did you come out? "


    Xiangwan hooked the corner of her lips and picked the eyebrows, which means that she won''t say it!


    Leng youjue saw that she had already sat down and was obviously ready to rest. She immediately sank her face. But then when she looked at her cell door, she put more dark color in her eyes. Then she looked to the night, suddenly touched her head again and twisted her eyebrows.


    Strange, every time he suffered from the pain of regurgitation, he would have a splitting headache, and his whole body was weak. But this time, apart from the sense of weakness, why didn''t he feel anything else?


    Suddenly, something flashed in her mind. Leng youjue''s face suddenly changed. She immediately stared at Xiangwan and said, "just... What did you do to me?"


    Looking back at him in the evening, he said with a smile, "you have to thank me. If I hadn''t sealed your acupoints, you would still be in deep water now!"


    Leng youjue narrowed her eyes and stared at Xiangye, "you gave me acupuncture just now."


    It''s not a question, it''s a yes. Xiangwan didn''t say anything. He just closed his eyes and said, "look at your madness, which my parents don''t know. I just gave you a few injections for my own life. It won''t stop you from going crazy, but it can slow down your symptoms. If you come a few more times in the future, and let you vomit a few more mouthfuls of blood, then you won''t have to suffer from regurgitation, Those needles also sealed your magic... "


    Leng youjue''s eyes changed. Even if he closed his eyes, he seemed to be feeling the power in his body. When he felt that Dantian could not lift his breath, he was so angry that he turned pale again. "Believe it or not, I will kill you now?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head in surprise: "you''re not sick, are you? I saved you, and you''re going to kill me? "


    Leng youjue stares at her, and there is a faint red light in her eyes. He was so familiar with this appearance that he immediately closed his eyes and said, "don''t try to use magic. According to your current physical condition, if you use magic, you will have more intense reaction. In the end, if you don''t just eat people, you will die of heartbreak! At that time, it was impossible to have a great feud against China! "


    Leng youjue, who was still a little angry, heard this, and the red light in his eyes really went away. He was silent for a long time. After all, he snorted and meditated.


    It was a relief to see him return to peace in the evening.


    This Leng youjue has an uncertain personality. It''s really hard to deal with!


    On the evening of the third day, Leng youjue''s attack again. Xiang Wan wanted to give him another needle, but he didn''t move when he thought of what he had said before.


    It was just because of this moment''s "stand by", Leng youjue''s eyes were full of blue and red light, and all his ink hair flew up. With his black robe, he was flying around in the cell where there was no more wind. Then, in the evening, he suddenly came towards himself, with black air floating on his face, and then he stretched out his hand to himself, Her body began to get out of control and soared in his direction.


    Xiang Wan was surprised and immediately threw out the silver needle without hesitation, but he didn''t expect that the silver needle was useless to him. The chains of his limbs clattered. Xiang Xiang felt that a strong force was pulling at him, as if to be torn apart. She remembered Leng youjue''s words before and immediately knew something. She took out a bag of poison and scattered it to him.


    When the poison came into his nose, Leng youjue was still as steady as a mountain. Xiangwan only felt that his whole chest seemed to burst open. He suddenly knelt on the ground, but he didn''t recover his mind. Xiangwan saw him stretch out his hands and raise his head. Then his skin suddenly split in a strange manner, and looked at him with horror.


    Is it not that the wound on his body is like this?


    Xiang Wan, who didn''t want to do it, was afraid that he would do it to himself after all this. When he took out the silver needle, he went directly to his cell, sealed his acupoints again and gave him the needle.


    When Leng youjue woke up again, she found that her clothes were not covering her body again. Suddenly she was about to get angry, but she felt the pain of the wound on her body. With a groan, she lay there and couldn''t get up.


    Looking at him in the evening, she sprinkled the wound medicine on a split wound in his abdomen. Seeing that Leng youjue was stiff with pain, she raised her head and looked at him. Holding the wound medicine in her hand, she said: "remember! You owe me one


    Leng youjue didn''t say a word. Later in the evening, he covered his clothes, took down the silver needles on his head one by one, and finally put a needle in his arms. "These two needles seal your internal power. In fact, your backfire is all caused by the impact of two internal forces in your body. After you seal your internal power, there is only the power of backfire in your body. If you use silver needles to stab acupoints, Restrain the power of regurgitation and let the blood in your body return to normal. After 7749 days, the power of regurgitation will dissipate naturally. "


    Leng youjue''s eyes fell on her face, uncertain: "why did you save me?"


    Xiang wanyang raised the silver needle in his hand and said, "I''m not saving you. I''m saving my own life!"


    After three days in a row, the pain of Xiangwan''s wound finally eased, which made her move more convenient.


    It''s just that I''m in prison and I don''t know the news outside. It''s really frightening.


    The jailers couldn''t ask a word. Every time they gave them food, they left immediately. There was no chance for people to say more.


    That night, Leng youjue suffered from regurgitation again. Before he had a complete attack, he used silver needles to stab the acupoints to restrain him.


    But the force of the reaction was fierce. When the body split, Leng youjue trembled with pain and his teeth creaked.


    At night, he busily hisses the cloth towel for him to chew, but unexpectedly, before the cloth towel can be put into his mouth, Leng youjue, who is in great pain, wants to bite on the back of her hand.


    Xiang Wan''s heart and liver all felt pain together, and immediately put a palm on his back neck. Leng youjue didn''t faint immediately, but at least the action on her mouth was released. Xiang Wan looked at the bitten arm, and was so angry that he wanted to kick him. But he was so uncomfortable that he could bear it. He just said angrily: "next time, I dare to bite my girl, pry your teeth!"


    She angrily walked to his back, and said, "I can tell you, Leng youjue, this time you owe me a favor. Next time you see my girl, don''t make you use that magic trick. Do you know if you are controlled by others, you really want to kill people! Look, you''re under control. Try it once! What an immoral thing. You should be virtuous, shouldn''t you? "


    Xiang Xiang, while criticizing and observing his reaction, knew that although he was suffering from pain, he was conscious. Then he was relieved to know that he was developing in a better direction, so he sat aside and brought his water to drink.


    She didn''t drink water for several days. She was really thirsty. After drinking it in one breath, she looked back at Leng youjue, who was trembling with pain, and said, "I''ll tell you, you deserve what you deserve. Who asked you to practice those crooked Kung Fu? You deserve to be tortured now!"


    "Shut up..." Leng youjue clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and curled up in pain. He picked his eyebrows at night, raised his legs and went back to his cell.


    An hour later, Leng youjue finally calmed down. Later in the evening, she pulled out his silver needle, untied his clothes and applied medicine to his wound. Leng youjue looked at her with deep eyes and said nothing.


    The initial resistance is now gone.


    When Xiangwan gave him the medicine and motioned him to put on his clothes, Leng youjue reached out and gathered up her clothes. Her eyes fell on the blood stains on her arm and said, "let me have a look."


    After a meal in the evening, he looked at his arm along his line of sight and said, "it''s nothing to look at. There are more than ten wounds on my body. Every wound is more serious than this one. It''s nothing."


    She immediately stood up to look at Leng youjue and said, "but next time you can''t bite like this. If you bite my hand, you can''t give me acupuncture to see how good you are."


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything. Her sight was still very cold. She put away the silver needle and walked out slowly.


    I opened my sleeve and applied the medicine. Then I found that the bite was really deep. It was estimated that it would leave a scar.


    He sighed in the evening, took out the medicine, sprinkled some on it, and took a breath in pain.


    Leng youjue''s eyes flitted over her arm, where she had put away the wound. Then she dropped her eyes, and what she saw lay there and closed her eyes.


    A month passed very quickly. When the weather was getting warmer, Xiangtan remembered that she had lived here for a month.


    Leng youjue''s power of biting back has been gradually controlled. Now, even if he doesn''t need needling, he can control the power of biting back, but his internal power is still sealed up for the time being. He can''t work until the power of biting back is cleared.


    Xiang evening keeps track of the time by engraving the word "Zheng" on the wall every day. In the dungeon for one month, she breaks the news from the outside for a month. She doesn''t know what the hell it is and why no news has been passed in.

 Chapter 160

    According to Feng Che''s personality, it''s not like his style. The only possibility is that it''s really hard to deliver news here.


    After another half a month, Leng youjue''s body was completely good, and she didn''t need to give him any more needles. After more than a month of getting along, Leng youjue''s attitude towards her is much better, and sometimes she even takes the initiative to give her the water in the bowl.


    Xiangwan''s injuries were completely healed except that he couldn''t use too much force on his back.


    Xiang has been thinking about the situation outside these days. He should not know what''s going on outside. That''s why he is more worried.


    At least she had a sharp wound, so as soon as she got well, she planned to go outside to explore the situation. She was just afraid. It was not so easy for her to get out of the dungeon!


    But it''s not the way to stay in the dungeon all the time!


    Xiangye thought that if she took Leng youjue with her, she would be able to get out. But when she thought of the evils he had done before, she almost immediately gave up the idea. Fengche finally caught him. She couldn''t let him out any more. It was really hard to catch him!


    That night, after dinner, the door of the cell, which had never been opened, was opened. A man in dark blue, who was the leader of the prison guard, came in. He was followed by two attendants. As soon as the leader came in, he looked to the night, and was obviously surprised that she was still alive.


    But also just a moment of surprise, then showed a pair of cruel smile to say, "come on, take her away for me."


    Xiang Wan was surprised. When she was thinking about what the man wanted, the door of the cell had been opened and she was directly taken out.


    Leng youjue looked at the scene behind him and frowned slightly. Then he only heard the sound of "pa La" and the lock of the cell door. Then he drew back his eyes and hung his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She was blindfolded in the evening and took her all the way out. About a quarter of an hour later, when she heard that there was no voice around her, she only felt that the place she was in was getting colder and colder. As she was about to ask questions, she felt that the cloth napkin on her eyes had been taken away. Then she saw her environment and was shocked: "what do you mean?"


    That person hey hey a smile way, "you this wench pour is the life is big, close in the death prison also can''t die, have no way, at present you offended a person, don''t die not to be able to!"


    Wring his eyebrows toward the night, he waved to the two men and said, "pull her down."


    This is the water prison. Although the temperature is rising now, if you freeze in the water for a long time, you will still be cold and drown. To night immediately Mou color a cold, back a step, looking at want to come up to take his two people hand to stop a way, "wait a minute!"


    She then looked at the leader, "this elder brother, if you want me to die, let me be an understanding ghost. Can you tell me what I''ve done?"


    "You still don''t know what you''ve done?" The leader had an unbelievable look on his face.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head towards the night.


    "How could it be?" The leader then looked up and down at night, then sneered, "don''t pretend to me. They are all dying people. What else do you pretend? Even if you pretend to be poor here, no one can save you! "


    The leader said, vomited a mouthful of star foam, and then said, "well, if you don''t do it properly, why do you go to provoke the dignitaries? Now it''s OK, are you dead?"


    "This big brother means that someone wants me to die?"


    "Bah!" That leader vomited a mouthful of saliva, this just stares at to say toward the night, "I can''t say anything... You two, still Leng do what, hurry to start!"


    "Yes


    When the two heard the words, they immediately pushed Xiangye into the water prison.


    Xiang Wan knew that once he went in, he would surely die. He didn''t delay any more. He got up and put two needles on the Ma acupoint on the two men''s waist. Then he quickly rushed to the leader. Before he yelled, he grabbed his neck and said, "who is going to kill me?"


    The leader didn''t dare to shout at the moment. He was pinched by the action on his hand at night. His face turned red and he shivered, "I... I don''t know... I just give the order from the leader..."


    "Whose orders?"


    "Wu prison head..."


    Xiang Wan frowned and said, "what''s the matter in the capital recently? What''s the matter with the Third Prince now?"


    "There are... Major events... The queen has been banned, and the prince has also been confined in the prince''s house... Three... Three days ago, the third prince promised the emperor to go to the snow city... Nothing else... Ah, the seventh Prince has even done several major events and has been promoted to Prince..."


    Feng Che since already safe and sound, that why she still can''t go out?


    "Is there anything else you''re hiding?"


    Xiangwan''s hand became more and more serious, and he pinched the leader out of breath. When she let go a little, he almost immediately said, "also... And... As early as a month ago, the news of your death came out from the Ministry of punishment... So now, you are actually dead..."


    dead person? Wipe: "you are dead, your whole family is dead!"


    Xiang was so angry that he immediately knocked on his neck. The leader immediately closed his eyes and fainted.


    No wonder she hasn''t been moving for such a long time. It turns out that she is dead!


    Grandma''s, she lives well, how can she die? Will Fengche believe it?


    Looking around in the evening, since she is said to be dead, the most urgent thing now is to go out!


    Now the place is an underwater dungeon. It''s very big, deep and cold.


    There is an iron gate between here and outside, so we can''t see the situation outside. According to the way when these people just tied her up, she clearly felt the environment on her way out.


    The place where she and Leng youjue were held was obviously far away from the main cell, because after she came out, she walked for a quarter of an hour before she heard the cries of the prisoners outside. Then it was about a quarter of an hour before those voices gradually disappeared, and then it was half a quarter of an hour to come here.


    That is to say, there are no prisoners about a quarter of an hour''s journey from here?


    It''s night, and there should not be many prison guards, so if she goes out from here, she may not meet people so easily.


    But for the sake of insurance


    Xiang night touched the three men and found out a few strings of keys and some torches.


    She waited for two hours in the water prison. It was very late. When the guards were tired and sleepy, she opened the iron door and slipped out.


    As she expected, there was no one outside.


    She walked back according to the road she had taken when she was blindfolded, and gradually she could hear something.


    Looking at the thick straw in the empty cells in the evening, he looked at the cells in the distance ahead, then secretly walked over, lit the straw in the empty cells, and then quickly moved forward.


    There were four guards in the first cell. Two of them dozed off and the other two were chatting.


    In the evening, he took out two silver needles and stared at the man sitting and chatting for a long time. He touched the incomplete wound on his back and took a deep breath.


    Four people, she is not very easy to deal with one person, but fortunately there are two people who doze off again, so she must deal with the two chatting people at one go, so that she can easily subdue the four people without disturbing the two dozing people, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with other people once the grass startles the snake!


    Xiang made a quick decision at night. He rolled on the ground and rushed to the back of the two chatting people. When the two people noticed that they turned back, the silver needle had punctured Ma acupoint accurately. At the same time, when the two people fell down, he turned around and moved to the back of the two dozing people. Similarly, the silver needle punctured Ma acupoint directly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and clapped her hands when she realized that several people had woken up in the four cells. They were staring at her one after another, and their eyes were still.


    With a smile, even if the four men''s waist keys were taken down, a cell threw a string of ways, "try the key yourself, and run for your life."


    When the key was thrown down, even if it caused a riot, he took out four torches from the four people in the evening and shoved them to four of them in the cell. "Please light the fire when you leave for a while."


    She threw all the keys to those people. Finally, the first cell door opened, and the prisoners rushed out, followed by the second and the third


    When the fire broke out and the prisoners fled, they successfully attracted the prison guards. However, when the prison guards found the fire, they were at a loss and stopped people while fighting the fire. The scene was quite chaotic.


    Xiangwan all the way back according to the original road, because the prison guards went to stop people to put out the fire, so she came all the way unimpeded.


    But at the end, she found that there was no way in the dungeon, and according to the time of the journey, she remembered that the place where she was imprisoned was about a quarter of an hour from here.


    But there is no way in front of you!


    Xiangwan looked around for a long time, but she didn''t find it. Seeing the fire rising in the dungeon, she was really in a hurry.


    You can''t escape from the entrance. There must be someone guarding the entrance. Under the current riot, there must be officers and soldiers. If one loses his life carelessly, it''s not worth the loss.


    But she is not familiar with the dungeon. If she doesn''t go to the exit, where can she go?


    The smoke began to diffuse in the dungeon, and even in the evening, I didn''t care much about it. I planned to go to the entrance with the crowd.


    Just as she turned around, the stone wall behind her suddenly exploded with a bang. She was startled and turned around immediately. Then she saw a man in black and his hair was scattered behind her head. Who is Leng youjue?


    "You..."


    Xiang Wan only had time to say a word, but her wrist suddenly tightened. Leng youjue grabbed her hand and directly took her to the dungeon where they were held before.


    "Come with me." He has a loud voice.


    He looked at him in the evening, and then at his back. Even if he only followed his steps forward.

 Chapter 161

    Her feeling was right. It took about a quarter of an hour from the entrance to the dungeon. When she found her dungeon, Leng youjue took her to the wall of their dungeon. Suddenly, she used her skill and hit the wall directly.


    First, the wall is not cracked.


    Leng youjue then let go, stepped back, closed her eyes and moved slowly.


    Suddenly, the wind blows all over him, his hair dances with the wind, his eyes are red, and even his palm is red. Then, the red light in his palm suddenly strikes against the wall, only to hear a "boom". Suddenly, a gap comes out of the wall which is as solid as iron, exposing the space beside the dark outside, It was also because of this sound that the ground vibrated and the stone bricks fell from the top of the head.


    "Go"


    Leng youjue took her directly across the door. When she got out of the door, a cold wind came and shook her body in the evening. Then she found that there was a deserted temple outside. The wall Leng youjue had just broken was nothing else but the ground of the temple.


    It''s just that there''s a thick layer of soil on this side of the outside, but under it there''s a wall made of solid stones.


    As soon as the two men came out, a crowd of people in black came out in all directions. One of them knelt down to Leng youjue and held a black cloak in his hand: "Congratulations, sect leader!"


    Leng youjue took the cloak and asked the people to get up. Looking back, he saw that Xiangwan was on guard. He had stepped back. He made a pause and then walked towards Xiangwan.


    "What are you doing? Don''t try to capture me again. I''d rather go back to the dungeon than be your prisoner


    Xiangwan is holding a bag of powder in his hand and staring at him.


    Leng youjue looked at her alert appearance and said, "do you think you can beat our master with your three legged Kung Fu?"


    Xiang didn''t move, just staring at him, "so what? Anyway, I''ll try my best... "


    She suddenly realized that she couldn''t move, and she was still walking in the direction of Leng youjue. She was so angry that she vomited blood and made a big deal: "you''re a pervert! You use magic again! Don''t forget that I saved you, and you owe me a favor! "


    When she came to Leng youjue, she stopped and glared at him. Because she couldn''t move, she watched Leng youjue drape the robe he handed over to her and tie it up. Then she said, "return your favor."


    "Shit! It''s too bad for me to return the favor! Don''t you know that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring? "


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment, and suddenly she began to smile. However, the smile was a bit ambiguous. It made her hair grow hairy. It seemed that she was happy, but it didn''t. At last, he said in a deep voice, "I''m Leng youjue. Since you have saved me, as a gift of thanks, I''ll send you to the palace safely. I''ll pay you back."


    "Long left."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Send her back to the palace."


    "Yes


    I watched Leng youjue''s black figure leave, until it completely disappeared in my sight. Later, I found that I could move!


    She immediately looked to the side of the "long left" humanitarian, "I don''t need you to send, I know the way!"


    She then walked towards the exit of the broken temple. When the cold wind blows, she subconsciously wraps up her cloak. Now she doesn''t care whether it''s from Leng youjue or not. Anyway, she can keep out the cold!


    But I didn''t expect that the man behind me was not far away. However, after he was sure that he would not hurt himself, Xiangwan put down his heart and went to the light.


    People live where there is light. If you find someone to ask, you will be able to go back to the palace.


    But Xiang Wan also overestimated her physical strength. She didn''t eat well or drink well or sleep well in the dungeon for more than a month. Her body had been blown down by a gust of wind. She almost stopped eating outside the palace.


    After knocking on the door, a young man came to open the door for her. When he saw that it was her, he was shocked. Then he looked back to see that the man Leng youjue had sent to her had disappeared. She immediately wrapped up her cloak and rushed into the house.


    Just entered the mansion not to walk how long then saw a person a body purple clothes but come, the footstep is clearly some eagerness, isn''t the Feng Che who separated for a month long?


    When I see this face again, I feel like crying at night. He ran away, and no matter whether he hadn''t washed his hair or bathed for more than a month, whether he was dirty and smelly or not, and whether he would dirty his clothes, he directly plunged into his arms and said, "you didn''t come to save me... I almost died!"


    Feng Che hugs her, but her hand touches the wound on her back. She suddenly takes a cold breath with pain in the evening. Then she lets go of him and steps back, "what are you doing? It''s killing me


    Feng Che just saw her appearance, one was not beautiful, even now full of dirt, almost can''t recognize the original appearance, hair is also scattered there like a chicken nest, all in rags, just like a beggar!


    He sank his eyes, looked at her and said, "the injury on the waist is not good yet?"


    "It was pretty good, but it split when I escaped from the dungeon!" After that, she was surprised, "how do you know I have a wound on my waist?"


    Feng Che didn''t answer, but the pair of shoes on her feet that had been broken so that she could see her toes were skimming by. She immediately ordered the next person on the side, "let people send hot water, and get ready to eat."


    The next person should a, hurried down, Feng Che immediately stepped forward, suddenly hugged her.


    To night a surprised, about to speak, Feng Che suddenly let go of her, directly lower body to hold her up, way: "first to bath and change clothes, what''s the matter later."


    Xiang Wan had a lot of questions in his heart. He didn''t ask again. He just put out his hand and hugged his neck and said, "I almost can''t see you!"


    Feng Che lowered his head to see her one eye, the vision flits over her body black man Cape, immediately sink Mou: "I know."


    "Have you been looking for me for more than a month?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak. He just raised his leg and kicked open the door of his bedroom. Then he looked to Xiang Wan and said, "I''ll send someone to prepare clothes. You take a bath and change clothes first. I''ll tell you the rest later."


    Finally, she could not see the foul smell of her body, so she nodded.


    The next door soon brought water, Feng Che know she movement inconvenience, specially sent a maid to serve her bath and dressing.


    Say, Feng Che''s lie to reside to never let maidservant come in, this time also be regarded as to break precedent.


    It took an hour to take a bath and change clothes.


    Waiting for the night is finally clean up, maidservant leave back, Feng Che just came in from the outside.


    He had changed his clothes. He was plain and elegant. He was a bit of dust-free, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    His eyes swept the clothes on Xiangwan''s body, and then he came in.


    Looking at him in the evening, his eyes fell on him and could not be moved any more.


    I haven''t seen him for a month. His appearance and temperament are as clear as before, but he is still elegant and handsome. His plain white robe sets off the whole person more and more extraordinary.


    Feng Mou droops, looks elegant and pure, but with a touch of worry. Finally, when she stops at night, she holds her hand and says, "in the future, I won''t let you do this again!"


    Xiangwan looks at his calm and low eyes. He is not surprised that she suddenly appears in the palace, and even knows the wound on her back clearly. He guesses some kind of possibility, and Xiangwan is not calm at all.


    Holding his hand in his backhand, he asked the night, "do you know everything about me in prison?"


    Feng Che put out her hand and pulled her wet hair behind her. She took a clean cloth to wrap her hair and wiped it slowly. Then she said, "I know some, but not all."


    The night immediately slanted eyes to see him, Feng Che just glanced at what she meant, and then said: "when you had an accident, I didn''t know. When you got to the dungeon, the news came from the punishment department. Ji Li said that no one was allowed to ask about this case. I couldn''t lend a helping hand at that time, so I asked Ji Li to take care of it. That''s why he arranged you in that cell."


    "That cell was your order?" Xiang Ye opened his eyes and nearly vomited blood. "Do you know I was in that dungeon, but I almost died?"


    Fengche didn''t speak, but he held her hand more tightly and stared at her face. "I know... When I learned that you were seriously injured by gunpowder explosion, I immediately rushed to the Ministry of punishment, but the emperor''s imperial edict was in front of me. In order to save you, I can only let you save yourself!"


    At this point, Feng Che Feng eyes swept helpless color, "I thought I could protect you, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t protect you at an important moment."


    He reached out his hand and stroked his face: "I''m afraid that no woman in the world can be as strong as you. You once said that you want to be a tree and walk side by side with me. In the past, the Japanese king still laughed. It was just a joke. Now it seems that the evening is really enough to match me. "


    Xiangye looks at the indifferent color on his face, but his eyes are clearly moved. Then he reaches out his hand to cover the back of his hand and says: "since you arranged the place where I was detained, why did you lock me and Leng youjue together? Didn''t you put him in prison? And you have a holiday with me, don''t you worry? "


    Feng Che dropped his eyes: "yes, but if you don''t go there, I''m afraid you''ll suffer more from all your injuries!"


    "When I went to see the king of the mansion, I found that the medicine was powerful and I couldn''t see any trace. I also arranged someone to check the source of the gunpowder, but I couldn''t find any trace. I knew that someone wanted to kill you this time, so I thought about it. Only the golden cicada can get rid of the shell."

 Chapter 162

    "Leng youjue hates you to the bone, but he naturally chooses to go out to save your life. I have promised him to leave the dungeon safely as long as he can protect your life. "


    Xiang Wan opens her mouth. No wonder Leng youjue will go to see her after she is taken away. It turns out that... Is it because of this?


    "But if he escapes, are you not afraid that he will do evil again?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and then said, "he has already been seriously injured. He will not be successful in three or five years. The key is you..."


    "Since someone wants to kill you, the first time he can kill you, he can kill you the second time. I''m afraid his hand will reach into the dungeon, so I have to cooperate with Leng youjue as a last resort."


    Xiangwan was surprised that there were so many connections behind all this. He was not surprised to think of the gesture when they saw each other again, and then he responded, "so, the news of my death came from you? The purpose is to end it? "


    Feng Che listened to her finish, but suddenly said with a smile: "say up, you this wench is really uneasy, that will take you to the water prison is Chaoyang arrangement person, the purpose is just to take you away, clinker you this wench, unexpectedly directly hit those three people dizzy, also set a fire to burn the dungeon. Leng youjue would not go out to find you if she was not afraid of your danger. "


    "Er..." winked to night, "your person? Then you didn''t say it earlier! "


    Feng Che chuckled and said, "the evidence of that case has already made the queen and the prince get the punishment they deserve. That''s why the king will ask the emperor to go to the battlefield. The date is set half a month later. The disturbance in the capital has nothing to do with us any more!"


    Three days ago, he got the emperor''s will to go to the snow city. That is to say, three days ago, Fengche had begun to plan to pick her up?


    I know the cause and effect of everything. It''s really abnormal to think of this month''s life in the dungeon, during which no one was put on trial. Especially the food, though not good, is not cold rice and sour porridge. Now I think about it carefully, the silver needles and wound medicine on her body are very necessary things, but they all remain the same, Feng Che is not protecting her life. What is she doing?


    In the evening, he suddenly plunges into his arms. He thought that he was helpless when he was imprisoned in the palace. However, he thinks so carefully about all aspects. However, when he thinks of Leng youjue, he can''t help but say, "that Leng youjue will eat people if she goes crazy! Are you not afraid that he will kill me? "


    Feng Che chuckles, embraces her shoulder and says, "don''t worry, his meridians have been blocked by the king ahead of time. If he is really crazy, he won''t hurt you."


    To the Night Eye Bead son turned to turn, is in the heart light sigh tone finally!


    As long as I knew this, she would not have to take great pains to give him the power to resolve the backfire. It turned out that he would not hurt her at all!


    "I knew you had arranged so well. I''ll take good care of my injury and wait to go out. What''s the trouble?"


    Feng Che loses a smile, droops Mou to see her, "the fact proves, even if is not this king to save, late night also still can come out!"


    "That''s it!" Xiang Wan eyebrows a pick, "that kind of low-level lock, I can handle every minute, but the jailer is not easy to deal with it!"


    Feng Che smiles and sighs. Seeing her fearless appearance, she can''t help but say, "although you are a real worry sometimes, your life-saving skill is not bad at all. In this way, I feel at ease."


    "It''s time to be at ease, OK? I''m not going to give you trouble, I''m going to give you wings!"


    Looking at her serious way of speaking, Feng Che chuckled and said: "good... It''s like a tiger adding wings."


    Smelling the elegant fragrance of his body, she only felt that her eyelids sank in the evening. For more than a month, she didn''t have a comfortable sleep!


    "Don''t sleep! You''ve just come out, and your stomach is still empty. You can go to sleep after eating. "


    Ear suddenly rang out a voice, toward the night reluctantly open an eye, Feng Che has already ordered the forehead person outside to send meal.


    Soon the delicious dishes were put on the table, but obviously considering her crisp and hot stomach, everything on the table was very mild and easy to digest. Even if she lifted the quilt and went down from the couch, she immediately became lively. How could she be hurt?


    Feng Che looks at her this appearance extremely helpless. Step in the past, with the dish to her cloth good dishes, Feng Che this way: "eat slowly, and no one with you!"


    He raised his head in the evening, wrapped something in his mouth, and said, "what''s the taste of eating steamed bread with porridge for more than a month? I''m going to eat and vomit. I swear I''ll never eat those two things in my life! "


    "Good. I won''t eat any more. " Feng Che put the dish in front of her and looked at her with a smile, and gently hooked her lips.


    Finally, the crisis is over. From then on, it will be sunny after rain, right?


    "Yes! What about Yier? How''s Yi''er? " Suddenly thought of what, to night all over a stiff, the food in the mouth immediately also not taste.


    "Don''t worry, Yi''er is OK." Feng Che stretched out his hand to hold her arm and said, "Yi''er only suffered some skin and flesh injuries at that time. She''s already well. Now she''s in the palace, just aunt Tao..." he said after a pause, "she''s closest to gunpowder, and she was killed on the spot."


    Xiang Wan''s eyes trembled. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, he really knew it was another thing.


    She looked up and said to Feng Che, "where is her grave? Before I leave the capital, I want to take Yier to worship her. "


    "Good. It''s all up to you. "


    Seeing that Xiangwan is about to get up, Fengche immediately comes to help her and helps her to the couch. After Xiangwan returns to Shinjuku, she can''t sleep again. At the thought of aunt Tao''s death, she is very uncomfortable!


    "Feng Che, after returning to the snow city, isn''t there so much to do?"


    Feng Che looks down at her and knows that she is upset by this series of things, plus aunt Tao''s death


    He sighed in his heart, took her hand, sat down beside the bed, looked down at her and said, "when you get to the snow city, you will be very safe. Anything you want to do can be done directly. No one will take care of you, and you don''t have to do harm to other people''s interests, because you are the master there."


    To the evening hook lips smile, seems to find a trace of motivation and vitality: "then I sleep here tonight, you don''t go, accompany me!"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, in the end is in addition to shoes and socks up, holding her in his arms, with her lying down, then the voice is light and pleasant: "sleep, I don''t go."


    Good night to the heart, always restless heart, at this moment even more stable.


    The next morning, the news of the fire in the dungeon spread like wildfire. Leng youjue''s escape made the court more dark.


    After confirming the northern expedition, Fengche ignored the common customs in the capital, while Xiangwan was at ease in the palace.


    Xiang Fu was bombed, and the dungeon died. The identity of Miss Bei Hou Jiu Xiang Wan has not been established in the world. There are only Xiang Wan who came through the 21st century and fell in love with Feng Che!


    Half a month passed quickly, and Xiangwan''s injury was completely healed at that time.


    When the army set out, she dressed in men''s clothes and Yi''er shrank together in the carriage of Fengche''s three King army. Because of this, she really saw the disciplined army Fengche brought out.


    Compared with her former secret service career, the quality of the three Wang army is no different. The speed of action, strict discipline, should not see absolutely, should not say absolutely do not say, Feng Che ordered the whole army to set out, the 100000 army that a "promise" loud domineering, resounding in the capital outside ten miles of the sky, lasting.


    Feng Che''s last carriage was full of purple, purple gold and jade crown. It was so expensive that he had to look at it later.


    Feng Che glanced at her and saw that she was full of the color of flower mania. Her eyes were dyed with a thin smile. She stretched out her hand to Yi''er and said, "Yi''er, it''s still a long way to go to the snow city. Your mother''s body is just right, so you shouldn''t be too tired. Huang''er will play with you."


    Although Yi''er is a little afraid of Feng Che, the boy who lacks father''s love from childhood still likes this closeness very much. Wen Yan slips into Feng Che''s arms and says, "what does uncle Huang want to play with me?"


    Feng Che took a look at Xiang Wan, then looked at him and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang asked someone to prepare some toys for you, which are all in the back box. Do you like it or not?"


    Yi''er hears the words and climbs down from his arms to the box at the back.


    Xiangye also looked at it curiously. He saw that the box was opened and filled with all kinds of toys, including clay figurines, swords and knives, and even a game of go.


    Yi''er was very happy, but she was attracted by the box of go. She came forward with go and said, "Uncle Huang, I want to play this!"


    Feng Che took a look at the chessboard in his hand, laughed and took it: "OK, uncle Huang will play with you."


    Feng Che just accompanies Yi''er to play chess for an hour. He doesn''t feel bored with Yi''er''s questions. He patiently explains them one by one in detail. Even Xiang Wan, a go idiot, understands them. Yi''er kills several games with him in high spirits. But it''s a five-year-old boy who can''t last that long. After playing for an hour, he gets tired, I fell asleep in my arms.


    Looking at him sleeping in the evening, he was about to take a rest in his arms, but Fengche stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll come."


    He got up and took Yi''er to the inside, because the carriage was so big that he didn''t feel crowded even if he had a child sleeping in it. Looking at him coming back in the evening, he looked at him with a smile and said, "Yi''er called you uncle Huang and called me mother. Is this a disorder of generations?"


    "How to divide generations?" Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow way, "if press age, this king calculate your elder brother also not at all for too, just you this wench all day long don''t have big don''t small used to, age in your eyes only afraid what all is not."


    That''s too well known, but she didn''t take her age seriously.

 Chapter 163

    You''re only in your twenties this year, and I don''t have much time to live in this world compared with your age, so I don''t have to be polite with you, do I


    Feng Che glanced at her half ring, way, "didn''t see you with this Wang polite."


    Xiangye almost laughed in the carriage.


    All the way to the snow city, I''m interested in this pistachio. It doesn''t seem to be too boring.


    The further north it gets, the colder it gets. There''s no sense of warming in the capital. Instead, it''s winter.


    Finally arrived in the snow city at the end of March, when the capital was supposed to be in full bloom, but here the snow capped plum blossoms.


    Fengche went to command the army and settled down with the Xuecheng army here. Then he came back to the car. It was evening, and Yi''er had been sleeping in the carriage. They went to the Xuecheng palace together.


    Along the way, Xiang Wan asked a lot about Fengche snow city. He learned that although the snow city was in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, most of the tribes gathered here. According to the division of the 21st century, most of the people are from minority nationalities.


    However, I heard that the tribesmen were lively and enthusiastic. They never paid attention to trivial matters, so I felt relieved later. Because her personality is also the most hate those red tape, here free and unrestrained, but with the previous life is somewhat similar, let her feel at ease.


    It''s dusk when the carriage arrives at the snow city palace. The housekeeper knows that Fengche is back, and specially falls all the servants to meet him.


    Nine cold days, heavy snow, Fengche holding Yier first step out of the carriage, behind the sun to catch up with Yier and Xiangwan together behind him.


    When they got all knelt down and were about to enter the house, they suddenly heard a "brother Wang Ye". They turned to the source of the voice and saw a young girl in a blue lake. Before they could see clearly what she looked like, they saw the young girl running to Fengche, rushed into his arms and said excitedly, "brother Wang Ye, you are really back! You''ve been gone for three or four years. I thought you would never come back, never want amuzhu again! "


    He this quick step comes over, Feng Che obviously the beginning didn''t expect. After death Xiang Wan also didn''t see her appearance clearly, at the moment she was in Feng Che''s arms again, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    I feel that the blue is very beautiful, and listen to the voice, it''s obviously a little girl.


    Standing behind her, she coughed softly.


    The young girl seems to be reacting now that she''s all human, and she''s a little embarrassed. Then she gets up from Fengche''s arms and sees the rising sun. She says happily, "ah, ice face, you''re back, too?"


    Xiangwan heard this address, immediately did not resist, "Puchi" a laugh, it turned out that she was not alone, think Chaoyang is an ice face!


    At this moment, the girl also saw her. In the evening, my eyes fell on the girl''s face, and I felt a fresh air coming.


    Indeed, she is an exotic girl. Her clothes are very exotic. Her eyes are big and bright. She looks like a modern half breed.


    In particular, her skin is not as thick and black as that of northerners. On the contrary, she is very white and tender. Her eyebrows are black and heroic. There are several braids hanging down, which are tied to the end with tassels. There is a jade lock hanging on her chest. She looks strange and lively.


    And they are very young, only 14 or 15 years old.


    "Eh..." those big eyes looked at Xiang Wan''s face, and immediately said, "are you an elder sister?"


    As soon as Xiang Wan was about to speak, her bright black eyes looked at Chao Yang and Yi''er in his arms again. She said happily, "ah, ice face, are you married? Is this your mother? What a pretty sister


    All three of them settled down at the same time. Chaoyang cleared his throat and said, "amuzhu, don''t talk nonsense. This is xiangwanxiang girl. It''s the king''s man!"


    Although we all know Xiangwan''s identity, it''s not easy to introduce him. Amuzhu smell speech, eyes turned, obviously did not understand.


    At this time, Fengche finally had the chance to speak, and said, "amuzhu, she is Xiangwan. You want to call sister Xiang."


    "To my sister?" Amuzhu''s eyes looked at Fengche, and then at Xiangwan, and suddenly reflected the meaning of Chaoyang dialect. He immediately stared at Fengche and looked down at him for a while. Then he showed a look of disgust. "He''s not beautiful, he''s not in good shape, and he can''t compare with my sister at all!"


    That''s a good thing


    "Is your sister azeya?" he said


    A Mu Zhu is one Zheng, the eye bead son once again looked toward toward toward the evening body to see a way, "it seems that you know my elder sister and Wang Ye elder brother''s business?"? My sister is the most beautiful woman in the snow city. You can''t match her


    Feng Che is also surprised to know the name of azeya. After all, she didn''t mention a word in front of him.


    He glanced at him in the evening, then looked at amuzhu and said, "why should I compare with your sister? Now that your sister is married to Prince Beiqiu, she is already a prince''s concubine. What can be compared with that? "


    "You..."


    Amuzhu choked so much that she couldn''t speak. He stamped his foot when he was angry. "You people in Central Plains are clever and changeable. Anyway, you can''t compare with my sister!"


    She then looked at Fengche and said, "brother Wang, my elder sister knows that you are coming back. She came back from Beiqiu specially and made a table of dishes for you. Otherwise, you can come to my house with me?"


    When she said this, she went forward and wrapped her hands around Fengche ''.


    Feng Che takes back his hand without any trace and says, "since your sister seldom cooks in person, you shouldn''t stay outside more. Go back earlier. Don''t let your father worry."


    Amuzhu mouth a shriveled, "then you are not going?"


    Feng Che hook hook lips, "more inconvenience."


    Then he looked back and said, "go ahead."


    The housekeeper hurried to meet him. He didn''t say much to the night, so he followed the housekeeper and Chaoyang followed him.


    Fengche then looked at amuzhu and said, "it''s getting late. You''re a girl. Don''t stay outside. I''ll let Chaoyang take you back."


    At this time, amuzhu knew that he had made up his mind not to go with him. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "I''ll let my sister come in person!"


    Then she trotted away.


    Feng Che sighs lightly tone, again don''t do more delay, directly entered the mansion.


    The housekeeper has already prepared the evening meal. Although the food of the three Wang army was not bad, it was better than these. Later, no matter what else, she sat there and ate. Fengche couldn''t move a few chopsticks, and she had already wiped out a whole chicken leg.


    Feng Che laughed and said, "it''s not suitable to eat too much at night. It''s not good for your stomach. Besides, it''s not too rich all the way, so you should eat something light."


    When he said that, he took a small bowl and scooped up the green leaf silver Soup for her. He glanced at her at night, but he didn''t pick it up much. He just said faintly, "how can I eat when the soup is full?"


    If it''s infuriating.


    Feng Che raised his lips and said with a thin smile, "this is something that moistens the intestines and stomach. It''s good for the stomach to eat and drink at the same time."


    Xiang Wan finally raised his head, looked at him, stared at his lips and said with a smile, "how considerate is that? I haven''t seen you know that before? "


    Feng Che looked at her, but put the dish in front of him and drank slowly. Then he said, "is this setting gas again?"


    "Qi? What''s the point? " Xiang Wanyi looks puzzled and peels another prawn, but it''s obvious that she''s not very good at it. She doesn''t look good at all.


    "Where can I get angry with you? Who are you? Third prince, you are the boss of the snow city. I''m just a little girl of unknown origin. "


    Hand suddenly empty, is Feng Che took her hand that prawn, three two then peel finished, put in her hand clean plate, and went to another took a peel, said with a smile, "this taste words, also say is not set gas?"


    Xiangwan bit her teeth. She wanted to refute it, but after thinking about it, she got up again. She took a few mouthfuls of shrimp he had just peeled, and then looked at him and said, "Oh, this shrimp tastes so good today. I don''t know how to peel it. Why don''t you bother the king to peel a plate for me?"


    Voice falls, she then hand over the plate at hand in the past, there are ten or twenty prawns in that plate, Feng Che glanced at her one eye, also don''t say much, unexpectedly one after another of peel up.


    At the same time, someone knocked at the door, Feng Che didn''t lift his head, "come in."


    The man who came in was the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper took a look at the night, and then said, "prince, Princess Miluo is coming."


    Feng Che moves a meal in hand, then looks at Xiang Wan. Seeing that Xiang Wan starts to eat again, he says with a smile, "then let her come in, and arrange another person to send another pair of chopsticks."


    The housekeeper answered and quickly turned down.


    "Tut Tut, when old lovers meet, should I avoid it?"


    Then he stood up, Feng Che looked at her, but said, "what nonsense, sit down to eat."


    Glancing at him in the evening, he sat down with a cold hum. After a while, footsteps came from outside, and then the door was knocked.


    Feng Che said "come in", and the door opened. In the evening, a beautiful woman appeared outside.


    It''s a little different from the northern people''s ruggedness. This woman has delicate skin, bright eyebrows, standard beauty face, Yan Tao''s small mouth, a plain white dress, a cloak of the same color, and soft white fox hair wrapped around her small face, which can be said to be more charming.


    The eyes were as like as two peas Amuzu. The only difference was that in the woman''s eyes there was no Amu, the girl, that was pure. He heard that Princess Miluo had followed Feng Chun''s battle before, but this was the recognition of Feng Che. She thought that the woman who could march in battle was not the weak and innocent. So the confidence at the bottom of the eyes can be explained.

 Chapter 164

    Her vision stops on Feng Che body, clear is some hair straight. There are two living people sitting in Mingming''s object, but she only sees one, and she quickly steps forward to Fengche''s body. The crystal light in her eyes flickers, "Lord... Are you back at last?"


    Feng Che raised Mou Guang to see her one eye, have no other too many emotions, light smile way, "since came, sit down to have a meal together."


    "Good." Azeya nodded, turned his head and wanted to find a place, but it was at this time that he saw Xiangwan in general and made a move.


    Xiangwan and Fengche are sitting opposite, not together. Azeya is just stunned after seeing Xiangwan, and then asks xiangfengche, "who is this?"


    When she spoke, she naturally sat down on the side of Fengche''s body. It seemed that Xiangye was so out of place.


    "Late." Feng Che hook lip a smile, "is this king is about to marry the princess."


    "Pa Da..." azeya originally took the chopsticks, smelling that the chopsticks in his hand almost fell, and the sound of knocking on the plate was very loud.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, she this just startled feel oneself of lose manners, but still can''t help but facial expression white, tiny smile, "is it?"


    Even at such a time, the smile on her lips was still appropriate, and she had to admire her composure.


    "Princess azaya? It''s a pleasure to meet you for the first time. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me later. "


    A Zeya hook lips smile, smile gentle good-looking, "to the girl."


    Tut tut... Dare not accept her offer?


    No matter.


    When her manners are done, people will not accept them. It has nothing to do with her.


    She slightly a smile, then look to Feng Che way, "you how so friction?"? It''s just a few shrimps. Why do you work so hard? "


    Between the words, she then stands up and walks toward the direction of Feng Che. Azeya turns his head and notices that Fengche''s action is to peel shrimp, and now he''s already piled up a full plate.


    Feng Che smell speech, raised a head to see toward the evening one eye, that eye is quite deep meaning, toward the evening pretends not to see, walk to his body side to pick up a good shrimp to eat a mouthful, then the evaluation of the general point head way, "not bad."


    She looked at the table again, glanced at it, took a crab and said, "then you can help me with this."


    With that, she took away the dish full of shrimp meat. Azeya looked pale again. What''s more, when she looked back, she found that Fengche didn''t say anything and had begun to pick it up.


    His action is very elegant, but very careful to pick out the meat in the crab, gentle eyes, at the moment in azeya''s eyes is particularly dazzling.


    She glanced toward the night, then looked at Feng Che and said, "it seems that the Lord has been living well in the capital for three or four years."


    Feng Che hook lips to smile, seem to be to think carefully for a while just way, "calculate is."


    Azeya''s hand holding the chopsticks tightened, and he said, "no wonder the Lord doesn''t want to taste the meal made by azeya. It turns out that he has been accompanied by a beautiful woman for a long time. Fortunately, I thought that the purpose of the Lord''s trip was to..."


    She didn''t go on, just took a bite of the dish and ate it bitterly. But just for a moment, she laughed again, put some bamboo shoots in the Fengche bowl and said, "but it''s the same here. I remember that the Lord used to like this one the most. Once, I went up the mountain to pick this bamboo shoot myself because I hurt my foot. When the Lord found me, he scolded me a lot. "


    She said here also laughed, Feng Che hook lips, did not speak. On one side, Xiangye looked at azeya and began to play the family card. He thought that it was a good way to face the difficulties if he could not give up in such a situation.


    "Oh, what else?" Xiang night seems to be very surprised, the past way between two people, "Feng Che, you have never told me."


    Seeing Xiangwan calling Fengche a taboo, azeya''s eyebrows moved. At this end, Fengche looked up at Xiangwan and said with a smile, "it''s all in the past. It''s not good to mention it from time to time, so why talk to you."


    It sounds like an explanation to Xiangwan, but it''s more like an explanation to azaya.


    Azeya could not keep her smile, but she just laughed. She watched Fengche pass the crab meat to Xiangwan, then quickly put some dishes in his bowl again and said, "don''t take care of others. You have to eat it yourself, otherwise the dishes on this table will be cold? I''ll have a bad stomach then! "


    Look! After comparing childhood love, we have to be more gentle.


    Xiang Wan suddenly put his chopsticks on, and some of them felt his stomach. Looking at Feng Che, he complained, "look, it''s you who peel so many dishes. Now that you haven''t finished your meal, you''re full! What a waste. "


    Feng Che looked up at her and said with a smile, "are you wasting too little?"


    "Where is it?" Xiang Wanyi said, "it doesn''t matter what''s next, but I can see that the kitchen has wasted a lot of energy. Since I can''t finish it, why don''t you do it for me? Don''t waste your craft


    When he finished speaking, he handed over the half bowl of sweet soup to Fengche. Azeya saw it and just wanted to say that Fengche didn''t like sweet, but when the words came to his mouth, he saw that Fengche didn''t say anything, so he drank the sweet soup. Suddenly, a word stuck in his throat.


    After dinner, Fengche is ready to send azeya back to rest.


    Azeya''s pale complexion has not been relieved yet. A pair of black eyes are fixed on Fengche''s face, and the eyes are full of tears. He says: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, so I don''t have anything to say to azeya?"


    Then he laughed again, with bitterness in his smile. "Well, ah Zeya is leaving."


    Then she turned around and left. When she got to the door, she suddenly stopped again. Then she slowly reached out and untied the Cape on her body. She said slowly, "since my old friend''s heart has changed, this dress will be returned to its original owner."


    She took a light breath and then walked out without looking at them.


    Feng Che looks at her leaving steps, eyes fall on the Cape, eyes color micro Dun, then take down the Cape to look to the way to the evening, "I''ll come."


    Toward the evening shrugged a shoulder, give him a don''t matter of action, Feng Che this just lifted a step to walk out.


    In fact, all the dishes on the table are not very delicious. In fact, azeya''s idea is not wrong. At least they have a childhood friendship. In fact, she and he have only known each other for half a year.


    But she doesn''t worry about the short-term chance to be alone. If Fengche is really robbed, she will be robbed whatever she does. But if Fengche is consistent in her heart, even if azeya is alone for a long time, no disaster will happen.


    And with Feng Che''s determination, there''s no need to worry about things like dry wood fire.


    However, there are too many things she doesn''t know between him and azeya. At the dinner table today, she has obviously done a lot of affectations, but seeing that Fengche is so cooperative with her, and saying that she is the princess he is going to marry in front of azeya, there is not much to worry about.


    However, azeya is a person who once went to the battlefield with Fengche. I think it''s not just an ordinary woman.


    Xiangye sighs. Others are chasing their wives. She''s chasing her husband all the way. She''s gone over thousands of mountains and rivers!


    After taking a bath and getting ready for a rest, Xiang Xiang heard the voice of talking outside in the evening. It''s the conversation between Chaoyang and Fengche. The content seems to ask if Yi''er has a rest.


    Holding his breath in the evening, he thought about it. Suddenly, he turned down from the bed and went to the window to have a look outside.


    In the dark, the purple color is clearly visible in the light not far away, and the direction of Fengche''s steps is to go to her bedroom?


    To the evening hook the hook lips, body shape a turn, has been hidden in the dark.


    There was no light in the house. Fengche saw it outside as early as possible, but he thought of what happened today and knew that there would be too many questions to ask, so he chose to come.


    He knocked on the door and saw that there was no answer, so he put out his hand and pushed it open.


    It''s true that the door was not locked, so it was easily pushed open, and the curtain on the couch had already been put down. At the moment, I couldn''t see if there was anyone inside.


    Feng Che''s footstep in the door dun for a moment, then lift step to walk in.


    "Pa", the door was suddenly closed.


    He looked back and suddenly saw a dark shadow rushing towards him. He knew who it was, so he didn''t refuse.


    He pounced on him in the evening, and then without waiting for him to answer, he went up.


    Fengche just pause for a moment, and soon take control of the dominant power, put her on the door, for the first time, and the only time so far, into such a selfless situation.


    After a kiss, they both breathe heavily.


    The Feng Che hoarse voice opens a way in the dark, "isn''t angry?"? So soon? "


    Xiang Wan sighed, looked at his still handsome eyebrows in the dark, and said, "when am I angry? You''ve been on the battlefield. You must have had a life friendship in the past. And you haven''t seen her for many years. You can''t blame her for sending her. I''m not such a small hearted woman


    In the dark, Feng Che chuckled in a low voice and said: "many things have not been mentioned to you. It''s not intended to hide you, but it''s not necessary to mention them. Although she has been with me for many years, I really have irreplaceable love in the past, but I don''t have half the love between men and women for her. It''s just that she will be wrong. Moreover, in the eyes of all the tribes in Xuecheng, they all think that she and I were made in heaven, and even that I went back to Xuecheng because of her marriage. "


    "Isn''t that so?" Xiang Wan is still in his arms at the moment. Feng Che hears the words and says with a smile, "family affairs are important to me, but do you think if I like someone, I may not be together with her for ten years?" He immediately looked at her, as if to say the fact that they had been together for less than half a year.

 Chapter 165

    Xiangye raised his lips and said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true! If you have not given her hope, how can she survive that ten years without hope? "


    Feng Che sighed: "that''s because I never married before. What is impossible for unmarried men and unmarried women? "


    To the evening faintly seems to have a little understanding, curled his lips: "then you are not unmarried now?"


    Feng Che sighs helplessly, takes her face and stares at her clear eyebrows: "she''s already married. Why do you care about this? What''s more, our wedding date will be settled soon. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Xiang Wan finally raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. When it comes to worry, she didn''t have the worry shown by her appearance. If she had, she would have taken action.


    In her eyes, it is not azeya as a threat, so this is not pursued, otherwise, how can and now so calm?


    "It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll have an idea. ANN, if I really don''t believe you, I won''t come here with you." He chuckled to the night, then stretched out his hand and wrapped it around his back neck. "But to be honest, your age should have your own experience, not to have never loved a woman, right?"


    Feng Che sighed a tone, way: "you don''t calculate?"


    He sneered to the night, and then came forward to kiss him and said, "I''ll give you a reward. You can kneel down."


    She left him and saw Feng Che standing there motionless. She said, "of course, I don''t mind if you want to be here with me, but you''re not in this bed!"


    Feng Che chuckled, and then said, "you have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to meet some old people in the snow city."


    To the evening picked pick eyebrow, noncommittal, Feng Che this just opened the door to walk out slowly.


    Xiangye watched his figure disappear at the door, hooked his lips, and then closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Xiangye was awakened by a knock on the door before he woke up.


    She sleepy to open the door, see the door is standing Chaoyang, immediately dissatisfied with the way: "why, this is? Early in the morning, do you want people to sleep well? "


    Chaoyang sinks his eyes and says, "are you still in the mood to sleep? Prince Beiqiu was killed last night, and the body was only found this morning. Some people in Beiqiu Tribe said that azeya had done it. Early this morning, azeya was taken away by the people of Beiqiu tribe, saying that she would be buried with Prince Beiqiu. Amuzhu and her father, leader adawei of Yunhe tribe, came here early in the morning. They are all in the front hall now. The Lord asked me to call you. "


    Shrimps, what happened in a good night?


    "Wait a minute. I''ll just wash myself up."


    Chaoyang nodded, retreated and waited. It wasn''t long before he came out in plain clothes.


    They went to the front hall together. Because the situation was urgent, Xiangye was not talking nonsense. He asked Chaoyang, "do you know the details?"


    Chaoyang shook his head. "You''d better wait until you go to the front hall. I only know that Beiqiu and Yunhe are big families in Xuecheng. If they fight, Xuecheng will be in chaos. In this way, I''m afraid Xiyu will have an opportunity to take advantage of it. You know, the border has not been peaceful in recent years, and the king''s coming here is just to calm the chaos!"


    Xiangtan said nothing more and went directly to the front hall with him.


    Far away, I heard the cry of amuzhu, and the worry of a strange man. When Xiangwan appeared at the door, amuzhu raised her eyes and saw her, and immediately cried even more: "brother Wang, you can''t forget the old when you have a new person. Even if you don''t like your sister now, she used to share weal and woe with you. You can''t ignore her..."


    Feng Che raises Mou to see toward toward the evening, toward the evening has already walked in, ask a way: "what happened?"


    Feng Che looked at adawei, "you tell me the details about it."


    Adawi is a stout man in his fifties. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks like a mighty tiger, and he is domineering.


    "Wang Ye, this matter has nothing to do with outsiders, just ask Wang ye not to delay, save azeya''s life!"


    "Yes, brother Wang, just ask you to send soldiers to rescue your sister quickly... If it''s too late... Whimpering..." amuzhu cried again.


    Looking at the two people before the night, "if you don''t speak as soon as possible, don''t regret the delay of the case!"


    Adawei was stunned and looked at Fengche. Fengche said, "wanwan is an expert in investigating cases. If you don''t tell her, she can''t find out the real murderer behind the scenes, and no one can clear away azeya''s injustice."


    "She''s a good investigator?" Amuzhu''s tears were still hanging on his face. He was quite surprised, but he looked at Fengche and cried out again, "brother Wang... Even if you don''t like your sister... You can''t... You can''t just give your sister to an outsider to ignore it!"


    "Amuzhu!" Feng Che shouts in a deep voice, "see clearly what the occasion is now!"


    Fengche seldom gets angry. Amuzhu is so scared that he can''t speak. He looks at his father secretly. Adawei looks to Xiangye and looks at Fengche a few times before he says: "since the Lord has said that, I will believe him once!"


    Later, he gave a detailed account of what happened. In fact, it''s not very detailed. It''s just that azeya came out from Beiqiu last night, and there was a murder at the back. What happened between azeya and Fengche is well known. Now Fengche suddenly comes back. It''s said from Beiqiu that azeya killed her husband in order to return to Fengche.


    After all, ah Dawei was not on the spot, and all the news was only learned from the bodyguard who came to arrest people in Beiqiu at that time, so the specific details were not clear.


    After hearing this to the evening, shen Mou looks at Feng Che for a moment and says, "can I see the scene of the crime?"


    Feng Che nodded, turned his eyes to Chaoyang and said, "you go to Beiqiu with adawei at night to convey the king''s order to postpone the burial of azeya, and follow the orders of the evening."


    Chaoyang hastened to answer. Amuzhu was about to speak, but adawei stopped him. I saw that a Dawei looked up at Feng Che and said, "don''t you go with me?"


    Feng Che''s eyes sank. "It''s urgent to fight in the snow city. When I came here last night, I learned about the situation with the person in charge of guarding the snow city. I have to go to the army today. You can rest assured that this matter will be handed over to wanwan, who will find out the case and give Beiqiu justice. "


    Adawei clearly dissatisfied, want to say again, Feng Che has turned his eyes to look to the way to the evening, "this king to your Phoenix jade pendant can have with you?"


    He touched his waist in the evening, then nodded.


    Feng Che also said, "after going to Beiqiu, if someone makes trouble, you have full power to act with the jade pendant."


    To night Mou Guang is bright, smell speech to nod, "everything is careful!"


    Feng Che didn''t say much. He went to the front door of the mansion first. There were already war horses and the generals who came with him.


    Seeing that Fengche had gone, adawei was no longer comfortable at the bottom of his heart, and could not say anything else at the moment.


    Xiangwan didn''t pay attention to his dissatisfaction. After everything, he went to the crime scene to find out the case.


    "Let''s go." He nodded to the morning sun. He didn''t go to see adawi and his daughter in the evening, so he went out and got into the carriage.


    Adawei knew in his heart that Fengche had never been a man without sense of propriety. Since he had given the matter to a little girl, it showed that the little girl really had extraordinary ability. In other words, the woman he brought back was not as weak as she seemed?


    Amuzhu is riding on the horse, and clearly has a lot of complaints about Fengche''s arrangement. Adawei stares at her, signals her to shut up, and then says in a deep voice, "the Lord''s arrangement is reasonable. It''s important to save your sister now. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Amuzhu tried hard to keep his mouth shut, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. She turned her head and looked at the carriage. She could not even ride a horse in the carriage. Her scorn was even heavier!


    The Lord actually gave her sister''s life to such a little woman. He was really fascinated by this woman! It seems that she has to think of a way to make her retreat!


    Thinking of this, amuzhu deliberately lagged behind a few steps and recruited his followers. He whispered something. The followers took orders and hurried down to prepare.


    Before long, when the entourage came back, he had a small cloth bag in his hand.


    Amuzhu took the bag, opened it and saw that his eyes were bright. Then he hooked his lips and chased the horse to the front.


    When she handed the bag to the person below, she kept up with the rising sun at the end of the line, pretending to be worried and approached him and said, "ice face, can this Xiang girl really save my sister? If she can''t save my sister, isn''t she going to be buried with the prince? "


    Chaoyang''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even move: "this is the order of the Lord. My duty is to protect Xiang girl and help her."


    Amuzhu pretended to look at the subordinates behind him carelessly. He saw that the other party came forward. He suddenly screamed and rushed to Chaoyang.


    "Snake... Snake!"


    Chaoyang almost subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch her, smell speech eyebrows a Lin, toward the direction she points to see, is not the carriage toward the evening.


    As far as his eyes could see, a snake with black and white patterns had swam into the carriage from the crack in the wall of the carriage. Chaoyang''s face immediately changed, and he could not care that he was leaning against an amuzhu. He immediately flew up and fell in front of the carriage. He directly lifted the curtain and said anxiously: "to girl, let''s go..." before he opened the words, he had already looked at the carriage and was stunned.


    The carriage had stopped, and the sudden action of Chaoyang surprised everyone.


    Amuzhu was the first one to look.


    Looking at the people''s stunned look, Xiang Yang stabbed the snake with a dagger in his hand, shook it, and said with a smile: "what are you worried about? It''s just a snake. It''s nothing dangerous. "

 Chapter 166

    With that, she opened the curtain and swung the snake on the dagger out. The snake''s body fell into the grass beside the road. She turned back to the crowd in the evening and showed a harmless smile. Then she took out the handkerchief and wiped the blood on the dagger and said, "it''s better to use the dagger given by the Lord, otherwise I may not stab it to death."


    Amuzhu''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    She raised her head and looked darkly at adawi.


    Adawi knew her personality well, and she didn''t have to guess that she put the snake. After staring at her, she turned over and got on the horse again.


    Chaoyang came down from the carriage behind him and took a look at amuzhu. Suddenly, a long sword came up to him. His unsheathed sword had already reached amuzhu''s lapel. Then he heard Chaoyang''s cold voice saying, "you have to be playful. If you hurt a girl, I can guarantee that the king will ask you to bury her with her!"


    A Mu Zhu is surprised, immediately open big eyes, scared speechless, Chaoyang cold eyes looked at her one eye, then ignore her, turn over and then on one side of the horse.


    Seeing a group of people leave from her side, amuzhu''s figure shakes. The entourage behind her comes up to help her. She shakes them away and says: "get out of the way, get out of the way! Get the hell out of here


    She was so angry that she jumped on the horse and hit it in the opposite direction!


    The subordinates didn''t know why, so they hurried to keep up, but they saw that amuzhu, who had just taken two steps, turned around and came back to keep up with the army.


    Sitting in the carriage at night, he knew that the Snake must have been released by amuzhu.


    Although the black-and-white snake is nontoxic, if it bites it, it will hurt for several days. Amuzhu is really brave, but she didn''t expect that she would be brave at night.


    Did she ever fear these snakes, insects, mice and ants? Most of the previous life training was in the deserted woods, where she had everything. If she was afraid of snakes, she would not have lived to this day.


    But I can see that amuzhu has a lot of thoughts. It seems that she has to guard against it when necessary!


    The snow city is located in the north, sparsely populated but also vast. Its area is as large as three capital cities.


    Therefore, it took more than an hour for the carriage to arrive from Yunhe to Beiqiu.


    Just outside the Beiqiu area, a large number of guards suddenly came out of Beiqiu and surrounded the group. Then, a rugged man who was over the age of Huajia was seen, dressed in exotic clothes, with two braids on his head and a beard on his face. When he saw adawei, he opened his eyes and said, "adawei, do you still have a face? What''s the matter? You want to fight us in Beiqiu, don''t you? But are you taking too few people with you? "


    Naturally, the people on adawei''s side are not willing to be outdone. They surround adawei and others in the middle and carefully stare at the people on Beiqiu''s side. It seems that if the other side changes a little, they will fight to the death.


    Chaoyang came forward from the crowd and looked at the leader of Beiqiu, "murhada, I''ve sent the king''s order to postpone the burial of azeya. This time, I came here to understand the cause of the prince''s death."


    Chaoyang has been following Fengche in the snow city for many years. Of course, murhada knows him. His sight is fixed on him for a moment. Then he sneers and says, "who am I? It turns out that adawei has moved the rescue troops. No wonder he is so arrogant. Yes? Isn''t wang ye here in the snow city? Why did you send Lord Qin here? Wasn''t azaya his flesh before? Oh... There''s another woman


    His eyes in the face toward the night, clear disdain.


    "No nonsense!" Chaoyang shouts and says, "the prince died suddenly. The specific reason has not been found out yet. If you start two internal fights, the prince will not forgive you."


    "Forgive me?" Murhada opened his eyes wide. "It''s my son who''s dead now, not adawi''s son! If it was his adawi''s son, would he be so calm? My good son died miserably for no reason. Can''t I ask for justice? "


    "Of course, chief Moore can ask for justice, but must it be on Princess Miluo? The leader of Moore decided to kill Princess Miluo, and the prince''s Revenge would be over? "


    He made a sudden noise in the evening and stepped forward. Chaoyang is a little worried. She stands in front of her for fear that Beiqiu people will hurt her. He shook his head towards him in the evening, indicating that he was OK. Then he came up from behind, stood in the front position and looked at murhada calmly.


    "Who are you?" Murhada narrowed his eyes, and his tiger eyes were not angry.


    "I''m not a man, I just want to say a word for justice. If the prince was not killed by Princess azaya, and chief Moore killed Princess azaya, wouldn''t it be two movies of peace? "


    "Humph, yellow haired girl, you''re talking like crazy!" Murhada stares at the night, "the evidence is solid, how can he deny it?"


    "Since murhada says the evidence is solid, can it be made public? If Princess azaya really killed her, we would not protect her. It also convinced Yunhe tribe. "


    "You monster! You just don''t like my sister? Yes? Do you think the Lord likes my sister? Are you in the way


    At the moment, adawei also lowered his face and said, "to the girl, we respect you. It''s arranged by the Lord, but don''t talk nonsense and make irresponsible remarks!"


    Looking back at them in the evening, he stopped at adawi and said, "leader adawi seems to have made a mistake. The Lord asked me to find out the truth, but I never said who I wanted to protect."


    "You..." ah Dawei was angry, and his face turned red immediately. "I don''t think you''re here to save my daughter at all! Amuzhu is right. You are just jealous and want my daughter to die, aren''t you? "


    He frowned toward the night and looked at the young and strong adawei. He just felt that this man had no brain!


    "Why should I be jealous?" Xiang Wandan looked at him, "even though azeya was in love with the Lord in the past, azeya married as a man''s wife three or four years ago. Does leader ADA think that your daughter is worthy of the Lord in the whole world? Even if he is married, does the Lord still remember her


    "Three or four years later, it''s long gone."


    As soon as adawei stopped, he choked so much that he couldn''t speak. Murhada at the other end looked at it for a while, then suddenly burst out laughing and said, "OK! Although you are a yellow haired girl, it is not pleasant to look at, but this paragraph is straightforward! I''ll do it today! Come on, get the evidence! "


    With that, he waved his hand and motioned his people to step back. He took a look at the night and followed him calmly.


    In the middle of the grassland, in the middle of the big tent, azeya was tied up and knelt there. Seeing his father and others, he immediately wanted to get up, but was pressed by the people behind him.


    In front of her was a big pile of firewood, on which the pillars were tied. It was obvious that she was going to be burned.


    When the eyes swept over everyone and found that there was no Feng Che''s figure, the body softened and knelt down. When he saw the night, he was stunned again. Then he stared at her and watched her every move.


    Looking at this side in the evening, murhada raised his chin to the two men, and the subordinates immediately backed away. When amuzhu saw that his sister was bound, he immediately ran over and helped azaya up to untie her.


    It has to be said that azeya is indeed a beauty. Even in such an awkward posture, she is still beautiful.


    Amuzhu looks up and down at her anxiously. Azeya shakes her head to her sister, and then looks to the side of the night. Their eyes meet in the air, and the night can clearly understand the doubts in her eyes.


    He didn''t pay any attention to her. He turned to murhada in the evening and said, "chief murhada, please."


    Murhada didn''t stay much, so he led him to the tent a little farther away.


    As soon as the curtain was lifted, the smell of blood came. Looking into the night, he saw a man lying on the bed inside. When murhada saw the man, he had a pain in his eyes. Then he looked into the night and said, "go to the girl and see for yourself. You can understand after reading it!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he didn''t say much. Outside the camp, adawei came in with azaya and amuzhu.


    Walking slowly towards the evening, he directly opened the white cloth on Prince Moore''s body, and was surprised to see a silver hairpin inserted in his chest. The silver hairpin is snow-white, and the hairpin head is a blooming Azalea. The red gems are eye-catching, especially bright and beautiful!


    She looked up at Prince Moore''s face, stretched out her hand, directly lifted his neck to have a look, and then carefully looked at his hands until she put her finger on Prince Moore''s belt


    "Stop it! What are you doing to the girl? My son is already like this. Can''t you insult the girl? The silver hairpin on his body is an irrefutable proof. It was when azeya passed by that day, my wife personally took off the ancestral treasure and gave it to her. Now, this silver needle has become a murder weapon for stabbing my son. Azeya disappeared that night. Who else could it be if she didn''t kill my son? "


    Xiangye presses her hand in front of Prince Moore. When she feels something, she moves. Then she quickly reaches out and unties Prince Moore''s belt.


    Seeing this scene, murhada was very angry. He was about to rush forward, but he was stopped by Chaoyang. He slapped Chaoyang on the shoulder and said, "don''t think you are the king''s bodyguard. I''m afraid of you!"


    Chaoyang retreated to one meter away. He stared at murhada coldly and said, "please calm down, chief murhada, and check the body with the girl. If the chief wants to find the murderer of the prince as soon as possible, he will interfere wantonly."


    Then he stepped back, and at the other end, he had untied Prince Moore''s clothes, revealing the blue under his ribs.


    When the wound was exposed in front of the public, murhada was stunned. He quickly stepped forward, stared at his son''s body and murmured, "how can..."


    Adawi and azaya also saw it. They were silent at the moment. They just looked down and still felt on the corpse.

 Chapter 167

    After examining the surface of the corpse, Xiang Wan raised his head, looked at murhada and asked, "how is Prince murhada''s Kung Fu?"


    Murhada looked up and said, "my son''s Kung Fu is excellent. He is the first warrior on the grassland."


    Then he said, "if you have broken three ribs, it''s not easy to have such skill to hurt Prince Moore before he died."


    She then looked at the hairpin and asked azeya, "is this hairpin sure to belong to you?"


    Azeya didn''t answer for a moment. She didn''t feel emotional when she saw that she was looking at the case. She nodded, "it''s mine, but it''s precious. I seldom wear it on weekdays. I keep it in my jewelry box all the time. In addition to the girl close to the wedding, no one else can move. "


    Xiang Wan nodded, looked at the hairpin, and then pulled it out directly.


    "If this person doesn''t have any martial arts, it''s because the hairpin is too sharp. Obviously, this hairpin has been polished by time. If you only use the technique of a weak woman, it can really pierce so deeply. "


    Then she looked at the wound in front of Prince Moore and said, "judging by the depth, the hairpin just pierced the heart, and the massive bleeding made Prince Hal die on the spot."


    "There are bruises on the chest, but there are no obvious fingerprints and traces left by the murder weapon, which shows that the person who killed Prince Moore did not rely on his own strength, but on his turbid internal power. Only with internal power in hand, can we leave no trace and break other people''s ribs! "


    After the analysis, Xiang Xiang said to murhada, "who are the people on the grassland who have such powerful internal power and can take over Prince murhada?"


    Murhada was stunned. Then he said, "there are about ten young people. Only two or three of them are as good as my son''s Kung Fu."


    "Well, if you find them all, you will have a martial arts contest."


    "Martial arts competition for marriage?" Murhada''s eyes were wide open. "To whom?"


    "Nature is the first beauty of our snow city - Princess azaya of Miluo!" In the evening, her eyes flow and fall on azeya''s beautiful face, slowly falling.


    "Don''t talk nonsense later! When did my sister say martial arts contest? Prince Moore has just died. What do you want to do? "


    Xiang Wan suddenly began to laugh. His eyes fell on amuzhu and said, "can''t you make a joke? Sister amuzhu


    She''s only allowed to scare her with snakes, but she''s not allowed to deceive her?


    Amuzhu''s eyes glared and he stamped his feet in anger.


    Azaya stretched out her hand and patted the back of amuzhu''s hand, indicating that she was calm. Then she turned her eyes and looked at Xiang Wan, who was looking at the camp. "It seems that Xiang girl is very good at investigating and autopsy?"


    Murhada on one side heard that Xiangye was just a joke, and then he was relieved. Seeing Xiangye walking in the tent, he could not help staring at her when he heard azeya''s words.


    Looking around in the evening, he said, "it''s just that my observation ability is ok since I was a child. I''m not good at it."


    As he spoke, he was out of the tent. Standing at the gate of the barracks, he looked around at the furnishings of the barracks and the patrolling guards. After a moment of silence, he suddenly looked at murhada in the evening and said, "are you patrolling guards like this at night?"


    Murhada came out from the inside, took a look, and said, "yes, but it''s a little more in the evening than in the day, and it''s a patrol every half of the incense time."


    There was a moment of silence in the evening, and then he looked at the camp next to him.


    There are many braziers set up around the camp, and there is still unburned charcoal in them. It can be seen that at night, these braziers need to be ignited, which is equivalent to the function of night lights.


    Prince murtishin died around midnight, and the murderer must have sneaked into the barracks before and after this time. From entry to exit, there was a fight in an instant. Everything happened in a blink of an eye, that is to say, the murderer must have been buried around here in advance! And these bodyguards patrol every half of the incense time. So, what are the blind areas at night?


    Judging by itself is not 100% accurate. You can only see it when night falls.


    On the surface of the case, Prince Moore was killed as the victim, and azaya was regarded as the murderer. If he was wronged, he was the second victim. In other words, the killer didn''t want to make them good or hate them.


    At least that''s the first step.


    "I need a detailed information of Prince Moore and Princess Miluo, including all the people who have a little relationship with me, especially the admirers and admirers. Give it to me as soon as possible."


    I said this to Chaoyang.


    "It''s not difficult. You can learn about the relationship between Prince Moore''s people from his leader and his entourage''s close friends. Princess azaya is even simpler. She''s here. She''ll just dictate it directly and let people record it."


    He nodded to the late, then Chaoyang looked at the head of Moore and said, "this matter is about the murderer who killed Prince Moore. Please do your best to do it!"


    Murhada looked at the evening and the morning sun, then suddenly said, "is it really the prince who sent you to the girl?"


    "Isn''t chief Moore suspicious?"


    Xiang Wan smiles, takes out the jade pendant from his waist and presents it to everyone. Then he looks at the head of Moore and leads the way, "now, leader of Moore can arrange it safely?"


    When chief Moore saw the jade pendant, he was surprised. Then he said, "since it''s the order of the Lord, I don''t dare not follow it."


    Then he turned and went out.


    The jade pendant, as early as when Fengche handed it to Xiangwan, hadawei and amuzhu saw it, but they saw it one thing, and azeya saw it another.


    Her eyes were fixed on the jade pendant. Her face was pale, and even her lips were white. Then her eyes slowly fell on Xiangwan''s face. Her clear black eyes were dim at the moment, and there was something broken. It was really distressing to see.


    "Elder sister..." amuzhu shook azeya.


    A drop of tears dropped from azeya''s eyes. She quickly lowered her head and wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand. Only then did she smile and shake her head in the worried sight of amuzhu, "I''m ok."


    Then she looked at Xiang Wan and said, "if you want to know about me from the girl, it''s better for me to dictate it and record it directly from the girl. How about that?"


    To the evening smell speech, but quickly shook his head, stretch out a pull body side of Chaoyang way, "you go up."


    It''s a joke. Her handwriting is hard to read. Although she has practiced Fengche''s handwriting for a period of time, if she wants to try to develop his handwriting, she will write like a snail. If she records it at such a speed, she will not finish it tomorrow morning.


    Chaoyang was pushed up without saying anything, so he went out to ask for pen and ink.


    It was two hours later when the two documents were all handed in.


    At that time, it was afternoon, and she spent a whole hour in the evening to see and compare them, and marked their common associates. After confirming that they were almost the same, she asked murhada for a list of camp owners near the place where Prince Moore was killed.


    After that, there will be a detailed investigation of the suspicious people in the data.


    An afternoon passed quickly, and I worked hard in the afternoon. Although I asked all the suspicious people, I didn''t find any useful clues. It was only when night fell that the bonfire pots around the camp were lit, and the fire lit up the whole camp area, and all the things appeared before my eyes.


    Within the 10th floor, spread to the night along the place where Prince Moore was killed, looking for clues. According to the number of patrol guards, you can hide the undetected place, and the shortcut to the camp, and check one by one.


    If the murderer wants to enter Prince Moore''s camp, first, he has to avoid the guards. In other words, on the way to Prince Moore''s camp without being noticed, he could not touch the guard, and he could find a temporary safe hiding place in the half pillar incense, so that he could move to the camp step by step.


    Point to point junction, just to avoid guards. Standing on the vast grassland in the evening, although people did not move, they were already calculating every possible place to sneak into Prince Moore''s camp.


    The man lived alone, far away from Prince Moore''s camp, or in groups, very close to Prince Moore''s camp.


    After all the investigation, Xiangwan finally determined a camp.


    No matter the time, the hiding place, or the location where the guards are staggered, they all match one by one. However, Xiang Wan is extremely puzzled by this man, because he does not appear in the list of suspicious persons in the information.


    "Murba." Looking up at the tent in front of him, he tapped the drawing in his hand.


    "Murba?" With a group of people behind him, amuzhu asked first, "is there anything wrong here? It''s impossible. Murba has always loved her sister! He is almost obsessed with his sister. If he is a murderer, he can''t frame her! "


    Azeya heard the words, but also sank his eyes, "yes, although murba is usually very annoying, let me also very angry, but he will never harm me!"


    Looking back at the two people in the evening, he glanced at amuzhu''s "she''s absolutely bluffing" look, and chuckled, "did I say he was the murderer?"


    Voice down, toward the night has already stepped toward the camp.


    Murba''s camp is five stories outside Prince Mur''s camp, and he lives alone, which meets the preliminary conditions.


    In the evening, I saw a man sitting by the couch washing his feet. When he saw someone coming in, he was shocked. When he looked at azeya, he was obviously stagnant. Then he stood up quickly, didn''t even wipe his feet, and said hello to leader Moore.


    "Hello, chief


    Chief Moore nodded and motioned him to sit down. Then he said, "we''re just here to have a look. There''s nothing else. You don''t have to be nervous."

 Chapter 168

    Murba answered and looked around the crowd. Then he fell on azeya and immediately looked back.


    Although he sat down, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Murba." The night suddenly called his name.


    "Ah Murba answered quickly, then raised his head, looked at the front of the crowd, and opened his lips. "Gu... Girl called me?"


    "Yes, I call you!" Then he looked at his tent and said, "I don''t know what the murba warriors usually do before going to bed at night?"


    "Me?" Murba stammered, "I didn''t... Didn''t do anything..."


    Then he said, "where was the murba warrior around midnight last night?"


    "... I''m sleeping." Murba''s eyes passed over azeya''s mouth.


    "The murba warrior seems very nervous?" he said


    "No... I didn''t..." murba raised his head and looked at azeya again. Then he said, "it''s mainly... Seeing the prince and concubine, I''m a little nervous."


    Xiangwan noticed that his hands had no place to put them. He grasped the trousers on both sides of the big push and put them down again. He pinched them up and down in this way. It was clearly a tense look.


    He nodded to Wan, looked at his camp, and then said casually, "it''s rare that murba still has a special love for Prince and concubine at this time. It''s a pity that the prince was killed, and the evidence points to Prince and concubine... I''m afraid that Prince and concubine will die tomorrow morning."


    Murba was startled and raised his head in a hurry. His strong body was shocked by the news. Then he looked at azeya and shook his head in a panic. "It''s impossible. Azeya is Princess Yunhe. How can you kill her? Impossible... Impossible... "


    "So what?" With a smile, he looked at murba, "no matter how big it is, it''s just a tribal princess. Can it be bigger than the three princes who command hundreds of thousands of troops?"


    As soon as murba was shocked, he was staring at the night. Xiang Wan immediately took out the Huofeng jade pendant. After glancing at murba, he looked at the bodyguards who had brought to her and Chaoyang, and ordered, "seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the third prince. Come and drag azeya down, and do justice to the place!"


    "This..."


    "What are you doing in the evening?"


    "Who dares to touch my daughter!" Adawi first came from his family, but he ignored him in the evening. He looked directly at murhada on one side, "chief murhada, seeing the keepsake is like seeing the king. The chief should know how to do it!"


    Murhada''s eyes glared sharply at Xiangye, as if to see something from her face. Then he waved to the outside of the camp, "come on, take the princess to our leader! On the spot... Zhengfa! "


    At this point, she took a late look. When adaweidun was angry, he jumped directly to the night and said, "woman who abused her power, how can I, adaweidun, allow you to behave like a monster?"


    He said, people have jumped to the night in front of a move Eagle claws directly toward the night shoulder to grasp.


    The action toward the night is extremely fast, avoiding quickly, and retreating a few steps at the same time. Chaoyang on one side has come forward to block adawi''s attack.


    On the other side, amuzhu and azaya have already joined murhada''s people.


    Rao is that no matter how powerful the Kungfu of amuzhu and azeya is, there are many warriors in Beiqiu tribe on murhada side, so they are completely subdued.


    Seeing azeya being arrested, murba immediately panicked. Looking at him in the evening, he suddenly said, "murba, up to now, don''t you come from the truth? Or do you have to wait until azaya is dead before you say it? But if azeya is dead, what are you doing for? "


    Murba tiger body a shock, staring at the night, just panic eyes suddenly dim down, "what do you know?"


    "I know what I should know and what I don''t know." But if you don''t tell me, I''ll have to let azaya die because of you


    Because of him?


    Azeya died because of his murba?


    "No -" murba suddenly came back to his senses and yelled. After everyone''s fighting stopped, he looked at azeya''s eyes. After all, his eyes closed. "I recruited... I recruited... People... I killed them."


    "You..." amuzhu was shocked and almost jumped up, "murba, what do you say?"


    Murba lowered his head, almost tearful, "I killed people, let Princess azeya go!"


    Amuzhu broke free from her bondage and stepped up to murba. He said, "how can it be? How can you blame her for killing her husband when you admire her? "


    Murba did not say a word, but kept repeating, "I killed people. Murba is willing to accept punishment and exchange his life for his life."


    At this point, murba suddenly stretched out his hand to take photos of his own death. Just then, a female voice suddenly appeared outside the camp, "stop!"


    As soon as murba was shocked, she saw a woman rushing in. Her standard exotic clothes, slightly black skin and deep sunken eyes were beautiful according to the aesthetic standards here.


    As soon as murba saw her, he was surprised and said, "Lisa, what are you doing here? Go back


    Azaya also looked at Lisa, obviously confused, "Lisa, what are you doing here? Don''t you say that you''ve been ill lately? "


    Lisa looks at azaya and doesn''t speak. Then she looks at murba who yells at her. Then she turns to the night and says, "let him go. I killed Prince Moore."


    When this remark came out, everyone in the room was surprised except Xiang Wan.


    "You?" Azeya was unbelievable at first, then slowly shook his head, "it''s impossible... You and I are in love with sisters... You can''t harm me!"


    Lisa looked at azaya half ring, and suddenly she began to smile, "princess, do you remember when I was with you?"


    Azeya twisted her eyebrows and thought carefully, "you were with me when you were 13 years old. Now it''s seven years."


    "Yes." Lisa chuckled, but the smile was somewhat bitter. "Seven years ago, princess, you were only 13 years old. That was the year when you fought Xiyu with the third prince, and you became famous in the first World War. That''s why you are famous. Countless people came to see you. Murba is one of them. "


    "Although I was a member of Yunhe tribe and had no father or mother, I had won the favor of murba in my early years. From then on, I fell in love with him. In the year when the princess became famous, murba couldn''t help sleeping and eating after seeing her real face. Once he told me that he was out of his mind. I''ve been in love with murba for a long time. I''ve never seen him look like this before. I thought at that time that if I could get one ten thousandth of his kindness to you, I would be willing to die. "


    "Then I thought of a way. As long as I get close to princess you, murba will always look for me. In order to get this opportunity and let him look me in the eye, I wait for the opportunity to sneak into the small beggars. It was also that year that I was saved by you, princess. Because of my best efforts, I became your maid from then on


    Hearing this, people everywhere were too frightened to speak. Azaya, in particular, was staring at Lisa.


    Lisa continued, "the more I treat the princess, the more she likes me. So murba gets closer to me. Later, the princess married someone. I thought I should have a chance, but murba was even more obsessed with the princess, and even became grumpy. "


    "Over the years, I watched murba step by step from a self-confident prairie warrior to a degenerate one. My heart was aching... At this time, the news that the third prince was going to return to the snow city came back... I had been with the princess for seven years and knew her mind like the palm of my hand... I knew this must be a good opportunity!"


    "So on that day, after the princess quarreled with the prince and left, I carefully arranged a plan to kill Prince Moore, and then blame the princess for the murder... Because in this way... I can be completely together with mulbach..."


    "No... no... Lisa, it''s not like this, it''s..."


    Before murba finished speaking, Lisa suddenly rushed forward and clasped murba''s shoulders tightly. "Murba, I love you! I am willing to do anything for you in this life


    "Lisa..."


    "But I know that I hurt you this time... I didn''t expect that you were so affectionate to the princess. I didn''t expect that you thought of death after the princess''s accident..."


    Lisa cried so much that murba could not stop crying. "It''s not like this... It''s not like this..."


    "Shh..." Lisa suddenly put her hand to murba''s lips and looked at him affectionately. "Murba, I''m satisfied with you... I love you..."


    She suddenly leaned forward, regardless of whether there was a group of people in the camp, and directly leaned forward, a kiss on murba''s lips, murba looked at her, tears could not stop down, but it was at this moment, all of a sudden, only to hear a piercing voice, people looked down and saw Lisa''s abdomen with a dagger.


    Seeing this scene, murba was immediately flustered. When Lisa''s lips were bleeding, but he was still smiling at him, he almost collapsed.


    "Lisa --" he suddenly held out his hand and held Lisa. Lisa held his hand and slowly put it on her belly. Then she said with a hard smile, "I''m willing to die in your arms..."


    The strength of her hand relaxed and Lisa closed her eyes completely.


    Murba was crying so much that he held Lisa''s body and cried.


    When people nearby watched this scene, even mulhada did not show any joy when he saw the murderer of his son died. Instead, he looked heavy.


    The atmosphere in the camp fell into a state of suffocation.

 Chapter 169

    He raised his eyes to see the dark sky, and then looked at murba in pain, and said slowly, "people always do this. They don''t cherish their happiness. When happiness leaves, they will understand their heart."


    When murba heard the speech, he was shocked. When he looked at Lisa in his arms, his eyes turned red and tears welled up.


    When he was so depressed, Xiangye said again, "murba, in fact, you put forward the idea of assassinating Prince Moore?"


    Murba is another shock, and then slowly looked up to the evening, not a word.


    "Azaya and the prince have been living together all the time. You can''t find an opportunity. On the day azaya left, the opportunity finally came. You put forward this idea to Lisa. Lisa loves you. When she agrees, because she is azaya''s maid, she has the chance to live alone. In addition, she has been recuperating for the past few days, which makes it more convenient to act."


    "That night she was lurking in your camp, and at midnight she went out of your camp and slipped into Prince Moore''s camp."


    "The scene of the murder was filled with strong alcohol. Prince Moore must have been drunk because of azaya''s leaving that night. Lisa is easy to start. She slaps him on the chest, pretends to be killed by a man with excellent martial arts skills, and then uses azaya''s hairpin. "


    "Of course, it was Lisa''s idea to blame azaya."


    Murba stares at Xiangye and suddenly laughs, "it''s just your guess. Don''t be smart, Zhongyuan woman!"


    Looking at him in the middle of the night, he suddenly laughed. Then he came to him, took out his hand and pressed it on Lisa''s abdomen.


    Murba didn''t know what she meant by this movement. Xiangye looked at him and said, "do you feel Lisa''s lower abdomen is hard?"


    Murba was surprised, then touched it. When he found that it was really hard, he was very puzzled.


    One side of Xiang yeyi explained, "Lisa took your hand and put it on her abdomen when she died. Do you think her action has no deep meaning?" Xiangye smiles and stands up slowly. "During the day, I asked some people that Lisa started to have a poor appetite half a month ago. Some people even saw her vomit occasionally. Azaya also confirmed Lisa''s abnormality. Therefore, Lisa was pregnant half a month ago. If she guessed correctly, This child is supposed to be yours... That''s why Lisa has to blame azaya after she killed Prince Moore at your command. "


    "Because she is pregnant, she wants you to marry her, but your heart is all in azeya. In order to find a happy family for her children, she chooses to blame azeya. Unexpectedly, you break up with azeya and break her heart."


    Murba''s hand is still on Lisa''s abdomen. Now he finally wants to understand all the causes and consequences. He looks down at Lisa''s bloody face and suddenly leans to hold her tightly.


    Murba finally pleaded guilty and explained all the causes and consequences clearly. This is the end of the case.


    Surprised by Xiangwan''s ability of inference and observation, this time, people who despised her had to look at her with new eyes. Even azeya''s eyes changed slightly.


    "My father has prepared a camp. I hope you can have another night''s rest and go back to the Palace tomorrow."


    "No Toward the evening light hook lips, saw a Zeya one eye, then turned over on the horse.


    Behind him, Chaoyang also jumped on horseback.


    Amuzhu came out from the inside, and now he was no longer noisy. Apart from some examination, he had no such strong hostility at the beginning.


    "To the girl!"


    Seeing that Xiangye wants to drive away, azeya suddenly calls her. When Xiangye looks back at her, azeya suddenly smiles at her, "thank you. After I was rude to you, you can forget the past and save me


    Xiangwan looked at her for a moment and said with a smile, "the princess is wrong. I didn''t save you. In Xiangwan''s eyes, I just want to give justice to the dead."


    Azeya was silent for a moment, and then said, "no matter what your reason is, I owe you this thanks. Naturally, I should say it. But... "She raised her eyes, black eyes staring at the night," although you have saved me, it does not mean that I will give in. I''m willing to compete fairly with you! "


    Xiang Wan lowered his eyebrow and laughed. Then he said, "OK, fair competition! However, since it''s a fair competition, please take care of your sister. Those snakes, insects, rats and ants must be well managed. Otherwise, I''ll kill one by one! "


    "You..." amuzhu came up from behind. For a moment, he couldn''t find anything else to say, so he had to stamp his feet.


    Azeya looked back at amuzhu and said with a smile, "it''s a deal."


    Xiang Wan didn''t say anything more. He clamped the horse''s belly and the horse rushed out towards the night.


    Feng Che didn''t come back. I heard that he was going to spend the night in the camp.


    Xiangye knows that he has a lot to do. Although the snow city is near Xiyu, the junction on the other side is Beiluo.


    Although Beiluo and the Jin and Yuan dynasties have been in peace in recent years, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not attack suddenly. Therefore, it is not easy to not only drive out the Xiyu army stationed in the snow city, but also do a good job in the surrounding defense.


    The next day and the third day, Fengche didn''t come back. On the contrary, Yunhe and the tribes on both sides of Beiqiu sent some good things. On the one hand, they thank her for clearing the suspicion of azeya, and on the other hand, they thank her for finding out the real murderer.


    Among these good things, in addition to some women''s jewelry, the best ones are a fox fur cape and a tiger skin robe. They are all good things to keep out the cold, especially in such a cold day in the snow city.


    Xiangwan left the fox fur cape, and the tiger skin robe was transformed to make a new dress for Yier.


    Yi''er is overjoyed. Chaoyang accompanies him to practice Kung Fu every day. The past seems to be forgotten.


    On the fifth day, Fengche came back from the barracks.


    Although the posture is still, you can clearly see that the face is a bit tired. When he saw Xiang Xiang at night, he showed his usual smile, took her hand and said, "I heard that you have done a very good job in Prince Moore''s case. Even the two leaders are full of praise for you."


    He held his hand in the evening, warm in the heart, accompanied him into the house, she let the servants add a few more pots, this way: "the case is my job, since you give it to me, I naturally want to do more beautiful."


    Feng Che''s eyes were fixed on her face. In her smiling face, her eyes were obviously spoiled.


    He sat quietly behind the desk and reached out to the night.


    Looking up at his slender fingers, he smiles and holds his fingers without waiting for other actions. He has turned around and sat on his leg.


    Feng Che couldn''t help laughing, but still stretched out his hand to encircle her: "the king of Japan of Ming Dynasty will personally lead the troops to Duyan. It will take about ten days and a half months to negotiate with Xiyu. When everything is settled, I will welcome you."


    Xiang Wan encircled his neck, smelled the words, and chuckled: "OK, I''m waiting for your bride price! If you dare to treat me badly, I will not marry you! "


    Feng Che sighs and laughs helplessly: "well, it depends on you."


    Although he went back to the palace, Fengche couldn''t rest. That afternoon and even in the evening, he was discussing with several important generals about the negotiation with Xiyu.


    Xiang Wan knew that fighting was not a joke, so he didn''t disturb her. On the contrary, he saw the generals in and out. He was very excited and had a higher willingness to practice martial arts!


    In a word, Yi''er is also a genius. Even Bing tiaozi praises him for his intelligence and material for practicing martial arts. Now, only a few months later, his skill has been quite flexible, which is a level higher than that of children of the same age!


    The third day after Fengche went to Duyan, it came that the negotiation had failed and he wanted to fight directly.


    So the whole snow city was on alert that day.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    Although the negotiation failed, Xiyu did not send troops, and the confrontation between the two sides did not slow down for a moment. Fengche was afraid that the war would hurt the innocent people, so he ordered the evacuation of the people in Xuecheng to facilitate the war.


    When the war was tight, the two tribes began to train a lot of bodyguards in case they needed only to fight from time to time.


    It was snowing heavily, and the whole palace was covered with silver and plain clothes. It was burning in the room in the evening. Just as I was thinking about the war in front of me, suddenly a maid came to report that azeya was looking for me.


    Since the last investigation, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a month, but they can''t figure out azeya''s intention until they see azeya coming in from the outside in military uniform.


    Her hair was tied up on her head and fixed with only a hairpin. She was wearing armor, because her appearance was so heroic that she was a bit of a woman.


    Xiangye looks at her and doubts, "you are..."


    "War, of course!" Azeya''s eyes brightened, "now that the snow city is in trouble, I can''t stand by, and I once joined hands with the Lord to fight against the enemy. This time, naturally, I can''t fall behind! As for you, I have promised to compete with you fairly, so I invite you to come here with me


    Xiang Wan twisted his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "I don''t have martial arts skills. It''s inconvenient for me to join in the war. I''m afraid I can''t help. Instead, I''ve helped the Lord!"


    Azaya heard the speech, looked at Xiangwan and said: "if you don''t go, you will lose the battle! This time I heard that the leader of Xiyu was Leng youjue, the former Prince of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s said that Leng youjue''s Kung Fu is very high and his magic is unique. He''s hard to deal with! Now he has gone to Xiyu and is entrusted with an important task by Xiyu. I''m afraid the war is not so simple, so I have to help him! "


    "Leng youjue?"


    Shit! Why did Sun Tzu go to Xiyu? Is it not because the Jin and Yuan dynasties had no support for him, so he found another country?

 Chapter 170

    That Feng Che is to let the tiger go back to the mountain last time!


    His magic, Xiang Wan has learned. Even Feng Che has been hurt by him. If he has any intrigue on this battlefield, Feng Che is really in danger!


    Especially


    Xiang Wan thinks of the figures in his mausoleum. He''s afraid that Leng youjue can do all those cruel tricks, as well as his brother Leng Youming''s strange door dunjia. If they join hands, it''s really a strong enemy!


    Thinking of this, Xiangye immediately put away his clothes and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Take all your equipment with you and ride directly to the barracks with azaya in the evening.


    Chaoyang can''t stop her. She wants to go with them. Xiangtan doesn''t agree. She''s afraid that if there''s a war, she''ll worry about Yi''er''s safety. Especially in Xuecheng, where she is not familiar with life and land, and aunt Tao is not here. She is afraid that in case of an accident, Yi''er will be afraid. With Chaoyang, Yi''er will be at ease.


    Chaoyang couldn''t beat her, so she finally agreed.


    The military camp is located in the northern suburb of Xuecheng, a very desolate area. Xiyu''s army had already occupied the other half of the snow city, facing each other across the river.


    When they set out, it was very cold, and it was snowing on the way.


    The news of the barracks doesn''t make sense for the whole snow city. Fengche came back last time. Xiangwan didn''t ask about the specific situation, but he didn''t expect that the war had already started!


    No wonder we haven''t seen Fengche for many days. The situation has come to this!


    Along the way, you can see corpses everywhere, including soldiers from Jin and Yuan Dynasties and soldiers from Xiyu.


    Azeya looked at the corpses and said, "this place is to the south of Duyan, which means Xiyu people want to capture the snow city, but we didn''t see Xiyu troops along the way, so I think it was Wang Ye who occupied the peak and forced Xiyu troops back."


    Looking at the smoke in front of him at night, he got off the horse, examined some of the bodies, and nodded, "yes, it''s five miles away from the military camp, and the people on the ground died in the early morning. It should be Xiyu people''s sneak attack at night. Unexpectedly, the LORD was ready to fight each other. I''m afraid the war ahead will be even worse than this! "


    Azaya looked up at the foggy sky ahead.


    Now it''s cloudy and the visibility is low. They can''t see the situation ahead. The only thing they can do is to get to the barracks as soon as possible and understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Let''s go quickly. The snow is falling more and more. I''m afraid the situation ahead is not optimistic."


    He nodded to the late and got on the horse again. They ran towards the barracks immediately.


    There was a faint movement in front of us. In this mess, there was something strange.


    Azayadang stopped his horse and looked back to the night.


    They live in a valley with mountains on both sides, which is not easy to hide.


    Because he didn''t know whether the comer was a friend or an enemy, he winked at azeya at night. Azeya understood, and they ran to the circuit. At the same time, they hid at the corner to observe the movement of the comer in front of them.


    Just at the corner of the front, there were several figures. They were all dressed in soldiers'' armor. From the color and style of the armor, they recognized that they were Xiyu''s people.


    "The soldiers who are left alone are probably deserters!"


    Azaya looks back at Xiangye and draws out her sword.


    "Don''t move. I''ll try. "


    Azeya was surprised. She saw that Xiangye suddenly stretched out her hand and handed out a long head. After nodding to her, she rushed straight ahead.


    "Help... Help, sir..."


    The soldiers were always guarding the border. Few of them saw a woman come out suddenly. All of them had bright eyes. Their eyes were full of excitement!


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the little lady?"


    One of the brave men immediately came forward and walked towards the night with a look of panic. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the road behind him. "There... There are many dead people... All blood..."


    "Tut tut... Don''t be afraid, little lady. My brothers are here!"


    At that time, the man walked directly towards Xiangye, but Xiangye directly avoided him and ran directly in front of his descendants. When they all looked at her with salivation, Xiangye''s hand in her sleeve suddenly turned to the sky, and all the poisonous powder flew to the crowd with the wind. She immediately flew over and directly kicked the three men to the ground.


    While the others, who were a little far away from her, were about to stab her with their swords, but now the medicine broke out and fell to the ground one by one.


    Finally, there was one person left, who was the first one to approach Xiangwan, because he was standing behind Xiangwan, and he was not touched by Xiangwan''s poison powder. Now he saw his brother fall down, gnashing his teeth in anger, and immediately raised his sword, "you bitch..."


    The sword had been stabbing towards the night, but all of a sudden, there was a piercing sound. The man''s body suddenly froze. The sword had not fallen down, and the man had fallen to the ground.


    Behind him stood azaya with a sword.


    Xiang can''t help but give her a look of appreciation, but azeya directly untied a rope from behind, tied the comatose people directly with a rope and said, "these people are obsessed with women, but they are definitely not good goods. When we get to the barracks, we will arrange several people to take them back."


    Nodded to the late, and then put the hair on again. Then he looked at azeya and said, "thank you!"


    Azeya looked at her, showing a beautiful smile, "you saved my life, so, two do not owe each other."


    When Xiangye hooked her lips, she suddenly felt that azeya was not as annoying as when she first saw her. I think it was because she was a woman growing up on the grassland. She had a bright personality and was somewhat similar to her temperament.


    Xiang didn''t say anything more. He went straight to the horse at the back, turned over and got on the horse, and continued to fight with azeya all the way to the barracks.


    The generals of these troops were all old generals. Azaya was famous and used to mix in the barracks. Everyone knew her, but she was a new face in the evening.


    However, the news that Feng Che brought a woman back spread like wildfire. When we saw her, we guessed her identity.


    "In fact, last night was not the first battle. Xiyu had been ready to stir up a long time ago and often harassed US. It was just that we didn''t launch such a large-scale war last night. Fortunately, Wang Ye had been prepared for a long time. He guessed that Xiyu would have something to do these days. So last night, Xiyu''s sneak attack failed. Half of the vanguard troops were destroyed by us. Wang Ye took advantage of the victory to completely disintegrate their first attack. It''s said that Xiyu''s battle has been ruined. The two girls can rest assured! "


    Azeya laughed happily, "the Lord has never been defeated. It''s natural for him to win this war."


    Xiang Wan smiles. Although Feng Che''s name as "king of war" has been heard for a long time, and she doesn''t worry about the war, this time Leng youjue is the general, and Leng Youming!


    If the two brothers join hands, it is definitely a very strong opponent!


    But now that I have arrived at the barracks, I have to wait for Fengche to come back first!


    "On the way we just came here, we met Xiyu''s deserters. Most of the four deserters were mountain peaks, and there was only one way to get back to the snow city. Now that the war has started, it''s better not to extend the war to the snow city. I suggest that Mr. Li arrange some left behind people on the road back to the snow city nearby to block the main roads to the snow city, so as to prevent these Xiyu people from muddling through! "


    "I agree with the idea of Xiang girl. These Xiyu people have been at the border for a long time. Once they enter the city, they will do something to disturb the people. Mr. Li really should make arrangements."


    Listen to two people say so, adult Li should even answer a way, "two girls think very much, after all, although the barracks here can block Xiyu army, it may not be able to block the idle team, this will convey the order, let people guard the main road into the snow city, don''t let any Xiyu people break in!"


    Xiangwan and azeya look at each other and smile one after another.


    Although the number of Xiyu was less than that of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the horsepower of Xiyu''s troops was extremely strong. All the soldiers were brave and good at fighting, and their strength could not be underestimated.


    They stayed in the barracks until the afternoon, listening to an adult surnamed Li to understand the details of the battle. It was said that the first thing Leng youjue did after she arrived was to reduce her troops by half, but no one knew exactly what to do.


    When he asked Mr. Li whether there was a person named Leng Youming in Leng youjue''s side in the evening, he got a negative answer. Only in this way did she feel relieved.


    In any case, as long as the cold nether world is not there is a good thing!


    A cold youjue is enough to make people flustered, not to mention there is a cold Youming, as long as the two people are not together, the night also put down their hearts. If it''s just Leng youjue, she believes Fengche can deal with it!


    That night, Fengche didn''t come back, but the news of the great victory in front of him had already come, and the next morning, it came that Fengche ordered all the people left behind to move forward ten miles. In this way, he completely met Xiyu across the river!


    It was also after ten li''s advance with the army that Xiangye saw Fengche.


    A battle suit, heroic.


    The whole handsome face was wrapped in the helmet, tall and straight, like a natural king.


    At that time, he was talking with several generals. His face without a smile was like a god of noble blood in the early morning fog. He was cold and noble, cold and domineering.


    This is the first time Xiangwan saw him wearing armor. He was so handsome.


    When he spoke, the color of his eyes was very far away. There was a gap between his head and his eyes. The light of his eyes glanced at this side inadvertently. Suddenly, his face seemed to be coagulating, and then he turned to see it. When he saw the late moment, his eyes sank, and then he put aside the people and walked towards her.


    She and azeya are standing together. It is now many years later that azeya sees Fengche wearing battle clothes again. Her black eyes have not moved away from Fengche at all. Her admiration is intense and hot.

 Chapter 171

    Feng Che didn''t look at her, but went directly to the night in front of her, holding her wrist, then toward the side of the commander-in-chief camp.


    Azeya looks at him like this. The light in his eyes darkens. Then he feels as if he has lost his manners. He glances at him and turns to leave.


    As soon as he arrived at the camp, Fengche let go of Xiangye''s hand. Looking back, he was helpless: "don''t you want to stay in the palace? What are you doing out there? Do you know that the sword is blind on the battlefield? What should I do if I hurt it? "


    Looking at his worried look, Xiang Wan held out his hand and said, "I heard that Xi Yu is in charge of Leng youjue this time. He can do magic tricks. There are so many kinds of things. I''m afraid of you..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand it?" Feng Che lightly picks eyebrows, and then holds her hand with his backhand, and says softly: "normally, you take risks because your cleverness can cope with it, but it''s different here. It''s a battlefield, and it depends on your practical skills! I didn''t bring you here to take risks, but to stay in the palace and be your bride! "


    Then he said, "if you are not here, what kind of bride should I be?"


    Feng Che looked at her and suddenly held out his hand to hold her. Then he said in a deep voice: "night... You have to listen to me this time. You also know that Leng youjue is the leader of Xiyu''s army this time. He is not an ordinary person. He also knows that you are my weakness. When you march and fight, you don''t want to be pinched by your opponent. If something happens to you, not only I will feel uneasy, but the whole snow city will be uneasy, Do you understand? "


    "It''s because I know it''s Leng youjue that I want to stay here!" Xiang Wan got up from his arms, and his eyes were firm. "The forces of the snow city have already been scattered in all levels. You only have 100000 troops from the capital in your hand, but Xiyu is 200000 this time, which is double of you! Are you sure you have the confidence to win him? "


    "Silly girl, the snow city is easy to defend but hard to attack. Where can it be broken so easily?" Feng Che glared at her, and then said, "don''t worry, I have a chance to win this war, but the camp is not safe, you can''t stay here, I immediately arrange someone to send you and azeya back."


    "Feng Che!" He clasped his hand in the evening. "You''ll come back safe, won''t you?"


    Feng Che chuckles, takes her hand to her lips, and kisses her gently. Then he says, "you''ve been with me for so long. Haven''t you ever heard that the Third Prince of Feng has never been defeated? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You just need to stay in the palace and wait for the king to go back, at least seven and a half days, at most one month. If I really have to go back, it''s not too late for Chaoyang to send you to see me when the war stops. "


    Xiang Wan knows that her martial arts will not make trouble here, especially because she is Fengche''s weak point.


    She finally nodded: "OK, but you let me stay one night and go back in the morning."


    Feng Che finally put down his heart and nodded: "this is my camp. It''s safe for you to rest here. I''ll go out and arrange some things. If you are tired, you should go to bed first."


    He nodded to the late. Feng Che took a deep look at her and then turned to leave.


    Inside the camp, you can always hear the sound of exercises outside and the patrol of bodyguards. It''s very noisy. The servant brought her dinner. Azeya ate with her. Speaking of going back, azeya turned her head aside and said, "since he doesn''t want me to help, let''s forget it. Anyway, it''s not the most urgent time. Let''s go back first and see the situation."


    Look at her in the evening and say nothing more.


    She''s got everything ready, but it''s a pity that she can''t use it now. But since we have decided to go back, there is nothing to worry about. Since Fengche said that he had a chance to win in his heart, he must have a chance to win. Let''s see what happens next. As azeya said, it''s not too late to see the situation.


    That night, Fengche came back in the third shift, afraid to wake him up later. He just closed his clothes on the couch and had a rest for a while. On the fifth shift, he went out again. When he woke up later, he had already lost his figure in the camp.


    Early the next morning, he went back with azaya in the evening.


    This time, they did not ride any more. They took a carriage and were escorted by several bodyguards. It was very safe to go to the city.


    Chaoyang was relieved to see her safe return. Yi''er is also very happy to see her. Xiangye has something to do with her. She''s not happy these days. Five days later, she gets the news from the front line again. It turns out that Xiyu''s army is hiding in the water with a thick layer of ice in the cold weather. Because the water is frozen, she can''t see the underwater situation. I didn''t expect that Xiyu''s army would dive into the water.


    This one unprepared triggered a fierce battle, with tens of thousands of people on both sides fighting, and the border can be described as a river of blood.


    Although he was attacked secretly, the good thing is that the Sanwang army has strict discipline, and the army Fengche brought out by himself has extremely high psychological quality and combat ability. Even if he was caught unprepared by the attack, he still tried his best not to let Xiyu take any advantage of it, but in the end, he lost most of his personnel and suffered heavy losses on both sides.


    There are 200000 people in Xiyu, and there are also more than 100000 people in Xiyu. But Fengche''s side is different. After 30000 or 40000, there are only 50000 or 60000 people left. The difference in the number of people and the fierce role of the other side in the March are very dangerous!


    And in the snow city, also began to gossip.


    What Xi Yu is in charge of this time is the prince of Xia and Zhou. He is also the role of dragon and Phoenix. Even the third prince himself didn''t take advantage of him.


    If the third prince is defeated, the snow city will no longer be a safe area, and even some people have begun to run south for their lives.


    Ten days have passed since she came back from the army, but there is no news from Fengche. She still gets the information from other places. It''s hard to avoid worrying again later.


    After the war, Xiyu should keep up his energy, but because of the large number of people, he didn''t give Fengche a chance to stop and start the war again.


    When the two sides were in full swing, it suddenly came out that a small team from Fengche''s side had successfully attacked Xiyu, killing 20000 with 5000.


    I have to say that the news of this great victory is very exciting.


    But Fengche still didn''t come back. After half a month''s waiting, he finally decided not to wait to die. Then he took out all his life-saving guys. The first two things were pistols and sniper guns.


    Although she is a person who came across the country and shouldn''t use these modern weapons to fight on the March, people are selfish. She used to shoot for her life, but now she can''t care so much for Fengche.


    Half a month later, I ran all over the blacksmith shop in the snow city, and finally made what I wanted.


    A bullet that can ignite itself.


    She had no martial arts and could not help Fengche, so she could only use her only strength - modern technology to help him.


    The soldier said: before the three armies move, the grain and grass will go first.


    Food and grass are the lifeblood of the army. If we can rob and kill this lifeblood, Xiyu will lose without fighting.


    So Xiangye plans to use that sniper gun to burn the food of Xiyu''s army!


    But burning grain and grass is definitely not so simple. First, she needs to know the exact location of grain and grass. Second, she needs to find a good aiming point to shoot.


    If you want to know the location of food and grass, you have to sneak into the barracks. But in a place like the barracks, could she sneak in so easily?


    Xiang night suddenly thought of something, immediately ran out.


    Chaoyang was shocked to learn what she thought, "are you crazy? You don''t know martial arts. Even if you want to help the Lord, you have to do what you can! "


    "I know I can''t!" Staring at the morning sun at night, "that''s why I came to you!"


    Chaoyang''s face was black and ugly. "The barracks are not so easy to live in. You think the barracks are too simple."


    "I know it''s not easy to get into the barracks, so I''m here to discuss with you."


    Chaoyang was silent, and immediately shook his head, "no, I promised the Lord to protect you, I can''t let you take this risk!"


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t make sense of it.


    She didn''t say that she was going to sneak in. Didn''t she discuss with him!


    "Hey, ice sliver, if we succeed, we will be a great help to the Lord and Xuecheng? Don''t you want to? "


    Chaoyang raised his eyes and looked at her. On his expressionless face, he wrote something dignified, "you can think of the way, but why doesn''t he use it? Don''t you think about it? "


    Xiang Ye immediately shook his head and said, "if you want to sneak into the barracks and burn the grain, you have to get away from it. But my method is not to burn it when I''m inside, but just to sneak in and find out the location of the grain, and then I''ll find a place to burn it from outside."


    "No way!" Chaoyang almost didn''t think much about it. He still refused. He almost vomited blood in the evening. He stood up immediately. Just about to speak, but the door was suddenly pushed open. Azeya stood at the door in a long plain dress. Looking at the two people in the dispute, he said, "I''ll go."


    They looked at the door together. Azeya pushed the door in and looked up at Xiangwan directly. "Men are born with no resistance to beautiful women. There is no difference between Xuecheng people and Xiyu people in appearance. I first mix in to inquire about the truth, and then try to pass on the news. At that time, I will move to the girl outside, and you and I will take care of her inside and outside."


    "No! If a woman sneaks into a military camp, it will be a dead end if she is exposed. Azeya, I can''t give it to you! "


    Azeya looked at Xiangye with black eyes, "as long as you can help the Lord, what is this sacrifice?"


    But he shook his head in the evening.


    She knows what kind of treatment it is for a beautiful person like azaya to be exposed in the military camp. She can never let her take the risk.


    It''s not easy to enter the barracks alone, but if you don''t go, Fengche''s army may not win the war. Now there is only one step to go and one step to see!

 Chapter 172

    Well, let''s go to the barracks tomorrow and get to know the facts before making a decision!


    Listen to her say so, azeya can only promise down.


    The next morning, she got up early to clean up. Because she didn''t know how many days it would take to go out, she went to see him in Yier''s room. As early as yesterday, Xiang Wan told Yi''er that he was going away this time. If it wasn''t for the battlefield, Xiang Wan would not have left him.


    Yi''er is very clever. I''m glad to know that Chaoyang will accompany him.


    Recently, he has been practicing martial arts with Chaoyang, and he has become obsessed with this aspect. Fortunately, Chaoyang, the master, is also very responsible. He tries his best to teach him while ensuring his safety.


    Because of this, Xiangtan can leave safely.


    Coming out of Yi''er''s room, as he was about to go to the front hall, he saw Chaoyang, dressed in black, coming over with a steady stride and silk eagerness. His face was quite dignified.


    Xiang Wanxin lost a beat. He was afraid that something bad would happen on the front line. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chaoyang stood in front of her, "the emperor learned that the battle between Wang Ye and Xi Yu had injured many people, and ordered seven Wang Ye to throw 200000 troops to help Wang Ye."


    "200000 troops? "Seven kings?"


    Chaoyang nodded.


    Xiang Wan''s heart "clatters" for a while. Earlier, Fengyu framed her and wanted to implicate Fengche. At this time, he was ordered to fall to the army. Would Fengyu willingly help Fengche?


    The emperor has long wanted to kill Fengche. It''s hard to ensure that Fengyu won''t ask for credit by overthrowing Fengche at this time to ensure his prince status.


    If Fengyu really has a purpose to come here, Fengche has only 50000 or 60000 troops in his hand. Even with 100000 troops guarding Beiluo, 200000 is not enough! Especially there is Xi Yu, the foreign enemy. How can Feng Che resist it?


    When I came here, I expected the danger, but I didn''t expect that Xiyu would come to Leng youjue! This grandson is against them!


    "No, we won''t go to the barracks!"


    Xiangwan sat down on the stone table beside him. Chaoyang frowned at her and said, "what do you want to do?"


    If you go to the barracks and burn food, Fengche will not agree! Let''s not say it''s not so easy. Even if it can be done, the premise must be feasible.


    Ordinary people are not so smart!


    Xiang Wan suddenly thought of something. He looked up at Xiang Chaoyang and said, "I didn''t want to do anything. I just had an idea. Let''s go to the barracks now!"


    Then she stood up, turned and went out.


    Chaoyang was relieved to hear her say so.


    Outside the door, the carriage and the escort were ready, and azeya was already in the carriage.


    Xiang Wan looked up at her with a smile, then sat on her side, and the carriage began to move slowly.


    Far away from the palace, and on the official road of Duyan, Xiangye suddenly said he was in a hurry and asked to stop.


    When the carriage stopped, she turned to get off, but pulled azaya down by the way.


    Azeya was obviously puzzled, but seeing Xiangye winking at her, she didn''t ask anything and got out of the carriage with her.


    It''s convenient for the two girls to go together, and it''s hard for the guards to say anything.


    They went to the nearby trees together and told azaya what they thought in their heart.


    "Shall we go to Xiyu camp?"


    "Not bad!" Xiangye looks at azeya, and tells azeya the news of Fengyu''s troops. Then he says, "the seventh Prince has long wanted to harm him. How can he let go of such a good opportunity? If Wang gong''an is forced to commit treason to the enemy and arrest him, he may not be able to resist! "


    "How could it be?" Dazed, azeya said, "the Lord has been guarding the snow city for many years. Which people around don''t regard the Lord as their master? Treason? Who believes it


    "Then all this has to be under the condition that the Lord doesn''t have an accident!" He said slowly to the evening, "what if something happens to the Lord? Without the backbone of the three kings army, what big waves can be turned over by a few guards? Even if the people support the Lord, they will not have the master to support him once he is in trouble. Even if the court can''t stop the public for a while, how about three or five years? One day it will be forgotten... "


    Azeya felt incredible. As a person who grew up on the grassland, she was always straightforward. When she heard these intrigues for the first time, she thought it was inconceivable: "so you mean we went in and burned our food?"


    "Yes Nodded to the late, "not only can we go in, we have to come out safely!"


    Azeya was surprised at Xiangwan''s affirmation. At the moment, she appreciated Xiangwan more. Her black eyes were staring at Xiangwan. There seemed to be a bright light in her eyes: "Xiang girl, can I call you Xiangwan?"


    At this time, she was suddenly interrupted by her words. Xiangwan was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are a few years older than me, of course."


    The voice fell, and azaya began to smile. Her bright face was so beautiful because of this smile: "I used to think that women in the central plains were always reluctant to talk in a roundabout way, but you refreshed my understanding of women in the Central Plains later. Your temperament is as free and easy as grassland people. I''d like to make friends with you in the name of Moon Lake, and treat you sincerely from now on. When you are the most true friend, would you like to? "


    Moon Lake is a sacred place on the grassland. People in the North believe in Moon Lake as their God, which is the supreme existence.


    Since the last time they went to the military camp together, Xiang Wan found that azeya was indeed a woman worth making friends with. Maybe it was because of the northerners that she didn''t have too many flowery hearts. Compared with those women who said a few things in the capital, Xiang Wan preferred her straightforward sister as amuzhu.


    Amuzhu seems to be a little careful, but azaya is completely forthright, which Xiangwan likes very much.


    In this month''s relationship, she also found that azeya had the courage to love and hate. She loved Fengche, so she dared to declare war on her, instead of playing tricks. On this point, Xiangye had to have a good impression on her.


    "What can I say to you in the evening if you can get the princess to treat you like this?"


    Azeya laughed and was very beautiful: "then don''t call me azeya, just call me azeya!"


    He nodded to the late.


    Azeya then asks Xiangwan about her plan to go to Xiyu. Xiangwan tells her her plan completely. Azeya can''t help looking at Xiangwan again.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiangwan''s younger sister would not only investigate the case and carry out autopsy, but also capture this kind of attack. I''m really afraid of you!"


    "It''s not a mind attack!" Xiang Wan quickly corrected, "I have to thank my prison disaster. Although I don''t know Leng youjue very well, I can confirm that he is the one. I''m very sorry! It''s about the environment in which he grew up. In the past, if I were a friend, he would not have killed me! "


    "As long as he has such a compassion for me, we can win!"


    "But are we deceptive?"


    "As far as Leng youjue is concerned, he just lost one chance when he lost the war, but for Wang Ye, it''s life. Azeya, I have no choice!"


    Azeya looked at her, finally reached out and held her hand firmly: "good! I''ll go with you


    They immediately went straight back to the street along the woods. After buying the horse and clothes, they beat the horse together and went straight to Xiyu barracks.


    For convenience, they both disguised themselves as men. When they were far away from the barracks, they were stopped. They took out a silver needle and gave it to the guard. They said, "I''m the old friend of your commander Leng youjue. As long as you give this to your commander, I''ll guarantee that you will be promoted to Centurion immediately, and you won''t have to be a doorman any more."


    "Where''s the yellow boy? Go away! It''s not true


    He was waved away by the guard, but he didn''t get angry at night. He just said, "brother, you might as well have a try. If you fail, it''s just a scolding. But if you succeed, don''t you miss this good opportunity for promotion?"


    The man looked at them suspiciously. It seemed that he was moved. Then he said, "if you find that you are not old friends of the general after you send them up?"


    To the evening hook lips a smile: "if not, big brother back can directly let little brother head landing, absolutely no difference!"


    As soon as the words came out, the man stopped talking. He took the silver needle directly, gave orders to the people on his side, and then went into the barracks.


    However, it was just a common silver needle. He really could not see anything special. It was just that the people outside were so sure that he muttered in his heart for a moment.


    In the barracks tent, Leng youjue and a tiger Teng''s chair closed their eyes and listened to the legend that someone wanted to see him or an old friend with a keepsake. He opened his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then Leng youjue said, "let him in."


    The guard was then asked to enter the account. After entering the account, he felt that the air-conditioning was circulating in the account. The cold air from the man really made people dare not look directly at him. He swallowed his saliva. Then he presented the silver needle and said, "this is the keepsake presented by the man. Please look at it."


    Leng youjue''s cold eyes swept the silver needle. When he stretched out his hand, he didn''t see any action. The silver needle in the guard''s hand flew out of his hand.


    The guards were really surprised. They had heard that their general was an expert in the world for a long time, and their martial arts were unfathomable. When I saw them today, they really deserved their reputation.


    Leng youjue''s eyes stopped on the silver needle for three seconds, then suddenly she raised her lips and stood up. Her black cloak flew up in the windless tent with his movements. It''s like the dark king is coming.

 Chapter 173

    "When the two armies are fighting, they dare to break into the enemy camp alone. They are really not afraid of death... Ha ha, since they are so brave, the general will go to the meeting."


    The voice of the evil sycophant rang out in the tent, which was a bit of fun. When the guard came back, he was no longer in the tent.


    The guard was immediately surprised and quickly followed.


    After waiting outside the barracks for about half an hour, Xiang evening saw a man in black and a black cloak striding out of the barracks.


    He is very tall. According to the modern measurement unit, he is at least 1.83 meters tall and straight. His figure is outstanding under the black cape. That face was as amazing as it was when I first saw it, with a bit of evil eyes, a bit of light of pondering, and a bit of loss of interest. The red lips, which can be compared with women, make the whole person more gorgeous than women.


    Xiang Wanjing stands there, watching him stride forward. Azaya is stunned. In the eyes of a beauty like her, few people are more beautiful than her. Now she is still a man, so she has to be shocked.


    Looking at Leng youjue approaching in the evening, he slowly raised his lips and said, "long time no see, cold Lord."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been two or three months." He hooked his lips and looked at the girl for a moment. Then he said, "it''s more pleasant to dress up like a girl. It''s really unsightly in the cell that day."


    With a smile to the night, "this is each other."


    Leng youjue suddenly took back her smile, with a little indifference in her eyes. Ah Zeya swept to her, and then stopped for a moment on ah Zeya. At one glance, she saw through her disguised as a man, and raised her lips again. "Such a beautiful girl, is she sending beauty to the general?"


    Azeya was a little uncomfortable with his fiery eyes. Don''t open your eyes when you smell the words. You don''t want to see him.


    Xiangye reaches out his hand to hold azeya''s hand and says, "this is my sister. Our sisters are passing by here. Thinking of the unexpected host here, they come here to say hello. I don''t know if it''s feasible to disturb azeya for a few days?"


    Leng youjue raised her lips and said with a smile, "then you can think clearly. It''s easy for me to come in this place, but it''s hard to go out!"


    "Is it?" In the evening, he walked by his side and went directly into the barracks. Then he looked back at him with a smile. "I haven''t lived in a man''s barracks. I''d better have a try."


    Leng youjue looked at her with no expression behind her. Then she hooked her lips and followed her.


    He won''t stop him going in the evening. With him behind them, no one would dare to stop them.


    Later in the evening, he went to the barracks, looked up at the barracks, and said, "make the best of our friendship. We are tired after a day''s journey. Is it convenient to arrange a place for us to have a rest?"


    Leng youjue, hearing the speech, glanced at the retinue behind him. The retinue immediately took orders to come forward and said to Xiangwan and azeya, "please come with me, two of you!"


    Xiang Wan then looked back and said to Leng youjue, "if you''re not busy, leave some time to come out in the evening and let''s talk about the past."


    "Well, anyway, the Jin and Yuan dynasties have been fighting so hard these days. I''m very happy tonight. I''m very free!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, his face remained unchanged. He raised his hand and waved to him. He made a farewell gesture. He and azaya had followed the steps of the follower and left here.


    Leng youjue looked at them for a moment, then suddenly waved to one side, and immediately someone came over. Leng youjue didn''t know what he said in that person''s ear, and that person immediately nodded and retreated.


    In the camp, the guards prepared hot water, clothes and meals for them.


    When they finished their meal, azeya stopped moving toward the night and took out the silver needle to prepare for the test. Seeing this, Xiangye chuckled and said, "azeya, you don''t know that Leng youjue is very powerful. If he wants us to die, it''s a matter of minutes. There''s no need to poison him at all!"


    After that, she took a bite of the food and then nodded: "they are good cooks. Compared with the Lord''s camp, the food is much better!"


    Azaya looked at the table full of dishes and said: "ordinary people can''t eat so well. The Lord always eats and sleeps with soldiers in the military camp. Because of this, he is loved by all soldiers. These meals are given according to the commander''s rules. It must be that general Leng specially ordered them!"


    He nodded to the late man: "not bad. But it''s really hard to get such a treat from him. If you''re afraid, we''ll go to the execution ground after eating this meal! "


    Azeya was amused by her statement, said: "everything is expected by you, and I don''t see you have any fear."


    "I''m afraid! Of course I am He poured himself a small cup of goat milk wine in the evening. After smelling it, he showed a happy color and said, "but I have good psychological quality. As long as I don''t worry about my life, everything will have a chance. Leng youjue must be thinking about the purpose of our coming, but since he let us in, he definitely decided that we won''t get anything."


    She looked at azeya and said in a low voice, "in fact, we don''t need to do anything. All activities in this camp can''t escape his eyes, so... We can only outwit him in that situation!"


    Azeya nodded and poured himself a glass of goat''s milk wine, saying: "this wine smells very fragrant. It seems to be different from that of Yunhe Beiqiu. Let''s try it?"


    In the evening, he raised his lips, raised his glass and clinked it with her. They drank with laughter, and then walked out of the camp.


    The night is getting dark. Looking at the patrol guard outside, she looks at azeya without any trace. Azeya winks at her, and she turns to the camp.


    In front of the camp is the training ground, and in the back is the rest area. They live 200 meters away from Leng youjue, not too close or too far away. Where they pass, there are some generals coming and going at the gate of the camp. It seems that they are all high-ranking officials, but they are also mixed with ordinary soldiers, that is to say, It''s not easy to find out what the main order is.


    However, azeya came with her in two ways. Just give her more time. With her intelligence and beauty, I believe she can find out.


    Leng youjue was guarded outside the camp, but it was obvious that Leng youjue had ordered in advance, and the guards didn''t stop her.


    He strode straight into the evening.


    There was a small table on the Kang in the camp. There were several dishes with wine and a pot of wine on the table.


    Leng youjue leaned on the Kang and looked up at the door. He saw Xiangwan come in and keep calm. When Xiangwan approached, he pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down and have a drink."


    In the evening, Wen Yan sat down honestly, but when he saw the wine cup in front of him, he directly moved it away. Then he took a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea for himself. He said, "drinking together is what you men love to do. I''m a woman, so there''s no need to lead this cup of wine, right?"


    Leng youjue is still lazy and leans there. Wen Yan suddenly looks at her for a moment and looks into his eyes in the evening. It seems that the color of his eyes has changed for a moment, but it still doesn''t move. After blinking, his eyes are just like the dark one at the beginning. It''s just an illusion to imitate the Buddha''s change.


    "Not afraid of my illusions?"


    "Do you use magic to your friends?"


    Leng youjue looked at her for a while, then said without expression, "what kind of friend are you?"


    "Of course!" Xiangye looked into his eyes. "In the cell, I saved you more than once. You also helped me. They all said that friends helped each other. Since we all helped each other, how can we not be friends?"


    "That was once, but now your man is attacking my world. Do you think we can still be friends?" After a pause, he suddenly got up, leaned forward, approached xiangyeyou, and said in a quiet voice, "unless you leave the Jin Yuan Dynasty, your third prince, and fall into the arms of our general!"


    That pair of eyes like the night, you can''t see the light, just like a devil hell. If it wasn''t for Xiangwan, who had been in and out of strange places since childhood, he would have been scared by such a pair of eyes.


    Smelling speech, she looked at Leng youjue for a moment, then suddenly she came close to her body and exhaled, "before I came here, I asked about you. It''s said that if you want the magic of your school to be supreme, you have to maintain the body of a boy. That is to say, if you don''t give up your magic weaving, you can''t get married and have children all your life, can you? "


    Leng youjue''s original expression of interest suddenly sank down, and her face was completely black. He stares at Xiangye, then draws back, leans back on the Kang behind him, picks his eyes, and looks very charming. "You also said that it was just what you heard. How can we be sure of what we hear only by our ears? "


    Xiang Wan smiles, "although it is false to hear, since there is such a rumor, there must be his reason. Anyway, I''m not interested in eunuch men. "


    "You..." Leng youjue was obviously angry. Her pupils seemed to enlarge a little, and the black at the bottom of her eyes became more and more strange.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the gate of the barracks: "later, don''t be disrespectful. The general knows that you must come here with a plan. Here, the general tells you that no matter what you plan, you won''t get what you want. From now on, you and your sister are only allowed to stay in the camp. If you don''t have the command of the general, you can''t leave the camp without permission! "


    "Don''t mention it --" Xiangwan suddenly began to laugh, "turning face is faster than turning a book. That''s a woman. It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you to drink this glass of wine!"


    Then he picked up the wine that had just been pushed away, looked up and drank it.


    I don''t know what kind of wine it is. It''s very spicy. When she coughs hard and then drinks a big bowl of tea, she doesn''t understand the pungent feeling in her throat. She is choked to tears immediately. She stares at Leng youjue and says, "what kind of wine are you? Is it human? "

 Chapter 174

    Leng youjue glanced at her with a completely bystander''s attitude: "it''s natural for people to drink it. It''s just that I made it with three kinds of the strongest wine. It''s said that ordinary people get drunk after one drink. I didn''t respond after three drinks, so I wanted to find someone to try it."


    "Damn it As soon as his voice fell to the ground in the evening, he felt dizzy and immediately cursed in his heart. This grandson, it''s no good to meet him!


    Seeing her fall on her Kang, Leng youjue seemed a little surprised.


    He raised his leg and kicked Xiangtan. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he put away his feet and looked at the Kang which was half occupied by her. He pulled his cloak and wrapped himself up in disgust. After sitting for a moment, he turned his head and looked at the drunken Xiangtan. He saw that her whole body was shrunk on his Kang. His eyes stopped and then he took off his cloak and threw it on her, The cloak would be like a life, and wrap the whole body tightly.


    Then he picked his eyebrows, got up and strode out.


    Azeya waited until midnight in the camp, but he didn''t see Xiangwan coming back. He couldn''t help worrying.


    Thinking of what she said before leaving for the evening, she was afraid that something might happen to the party. Even if she took her Sabre and wrapped her cloak outside, she got out of the tent.


    She didn''t know where Leng youjue''s main account was, but she knew the general direction.


    When I got to the place, I suddenly saw a man talking to several generals. After a careful look, who is Leng youjue?


    In the night, his dark hair was half scattered. He danced wildly with the north wind. When he spoke to the general, his expressionless posture was quite like pointing the river and mountain. Azeya was fascinated. Suddenly, she saw that the man in the distance suddenly turned his eyes and looked at her. She was shocked. Subconsciously clenched the sabre in her arms, Leng youjue had left those generals and strode towards her.


    Azaya watched him approach, nervous.


    Because Xiang Wan said that he was a dangerous person, especially when he didn''t see her at the moment, and didn''t know whether she was alive or dead, he was on guard against Leng youjue subconsciously. She didn''t know that in front of a master like Leng youjue, any of her precautions were unnecessary.


    "Aya?" He raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth, as if because he could not remember her name.


    "Azaya!" Azeya corrected his voice, glanced around his beautiful face, then looked at the direction of the camp and said, "what about the evening? What have you done to her? "


    Leng youjue looked at her nervous and alert eyes and looked around. She only felt that it was a little funny. She turned her head and said, "kill me."


    "Kill..." azeya took a cold breath and raised his head to stare at him, "did you kill her?"


    "Yes Leng youjue''s beautiful face was full of innocence, "she was very disobedient, so I killed her."


    Azeya took a deep breath, but she still couldn''t stop shaking. She stared at Leng youjue, and her teeth trembled. "It''s really a killer. If you dare to kill her, I want you to pay for your life..."


    Quick hand, saber directly to his heart to poke, "Puchi" sound, only to hear the sound of sharp weapons into the meat, azeya was surprised, incredible he hit all of a sudden, but it is at this time, suddenly behind a burst of wind, followed by a voice of Youmei, "it is a righteous girl."


    It is the voice of Leng youjue.


    Azeya gasps, then pulls out her sabre, and then a very strange scene happens. Leng youjue, who was stabbed by her, suddenly explodes and falls apart. She suddenly turns back and stands there. Who is Leng youjue?


    With a twist of her eyebrows and a stab of her sword, Leng youjue in front of her suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Then she suddenly seemed to see countless Leng youjue around her, and then all the sounds from Leng youjue''s mouth that seemed very close and distant: "don''t waste your efforts, you can''t kill me."


    Azeya slashed without any help, but she didn''t cut anything. When she was nearly exhausted, she suddenly felt her wrist was tight, and a cold touch came up. Then there was a pain in her wrist, and her machete fell to the ground, and Leng youjue''s figure was close at hand.


    "Said you can''t kill me, why waste effort?"


    At the moment, azeya''s hair is scattered, and her head is covered with green silk, which is spread behind her. Because she is just crazy, her forehead is full of sweat, and a few strands of hair are stained on her cheek, which adds a touch of soul stirring beauty: "you can kill a person, but you can''t insult him. Since it''s in your hands, I have nothing to say. Let''s do it!"


    As soon as Leng youjue''s hand was released, she collapsed and fell to the ground. Leng youjue looked at her, then picked up her Sabre and handed it to her, saying, "don''t worry, she didn''t die in the evening. She was drunk and fell asleep in our general''s camp. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see her yourself."


    Azaya looked up, unbelievable.


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment without expression. She did not take the sabre, and as soon as she released her hand, the sabre stopped above her fingers, as if it was floating out of gravity.


    Azeya recovered, quickly grasped his sabre, and then stood up, almost all the way to the camp.


    When she entered the camp, she heard the figures on the Kang and saw the familiar shoes. Then she suddenly relaxed and sat down on the ground. She stretched out her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    This cold general, is simply inexplicable!


    Fortunately, Xiangwan is really OK!


    She sat for a long time. Then she came back to herself. She raised her hand to open the curtain behind her and looked out. Now there was no Leng youjue outside. There was no one except a few patrolling people.


    Her eyes turned, and then she went forward, helped up Xiang Wan on the Kang and said, "let''s go back to sleep. If I let you sleep here, I''m really worried that Leng youjue suddenly changed her mind and took your life! "


    Xiang Xiang was in a mess when she was drunk. Where could she hear what she said.


    When she woke up the next morning, she had a terrible headache in the evening. Azeya saw that she was up, quickly brought a bowl to her side and said, "this is hangover soup. You feel like drinking a little. After drinking it, your head won''t hurt!"


    Xiangye glanced at her gratefully and gulped a few mouthfuls. Then he remembered what happened yesterday. Even when he lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed: "Leng youjue, that grandson, actually cheated me! At least my aunt also saved his life. She did this to me


    "Come on, you!" Azeya held her down and said, "you''re pretty good. I almost didn''t die from him last night! Do you think he is a pervert! So fond of teasing people? "


    "What did he do to you?"


    Azeya told Xiangwan about what happened last night. Xiangwan suddenly realized it, patted azeya on the shoulder and said, "you were in his magic. In fact, it''s lucky that he didn''t kill you. He''s very lenient. When I was a junior high school student, I almost killed Fengche, I guess the wound I stabbed at that time is still there now! "


    Azeya stood there in shock: "did you hurt the Lord?"


    He waved his hand to the night and supported his painful forehead: "you were still rational last night, which means that it was just a shallow magic trick. He didn''t want to do anything to you. At most, he thought it was fun and played with you."


    Azeya thought of what happened last night and realized that Xiangye was right, so she sighed: "yes, he is so good at martial arts. I was a long way away from him at that time, but he felt my existence all of a sudden!"


    Thinking of Leng youjue''s eyes at that time last night, a Zeya was palpitating. Such a man must be very dangerous!


    Under his nose, how can we find out the information of grain and grass storage?


    Azaya was thinking so much that she had already got up to clean up in the evening.


    See to turn around toward the evening to go out, a Ze Ya this just returns to God, hurriedly chased up a way, "go where?"


    "Find something to eat! At this point, I guess I''ll have to find something to eat myself! "


    Because of the hangover, she is now waking up in the morning.


    Azaya followed quickly, but was shivered by the cold wind outside. She came back quickly to get her cloak and ran out.


    It''s cold in the evening. She shrunk her neck and looked around. When azeya put her cloak on her, she hummed softly. Then she looked back at azeya and said with a smile, "don''t say, although you are a princess in the north, you are as careful as a woman in the south. I don''t believe you. I''m used to being careless."


    Azeya saw that she was referring to the Cape and said with a smile, "that''s wrong! I was born in the north. It''s a habit to go out and put on a coat. I''m not careful! "


    Xiangye didn''t take back her appreciative eyes. She just looked at azeya for a moment. Then she turned her eyes around again and said, "let''s act separately. If we''re caught, we''ll find the kitchen."


    A Ze Ya once, this just understand her to come out of meaning, immediately nod to smile: "you this method is good, don''t arouse a person to doubt at all!"


    He said with a smile: "Leng youjue thought that we would act stealthily, so we just went in the opposite direction and walked around his barracks in a dignified way!"


    Azaya raised a bright smile: "OK, I''ll go this way."


    To the evening pointed in the opposite direction: "I''m going this way."


    They look at each other and smile, then act separately.


    She wandered around several places in the evening and attracted many people''s attention, but no one stopped her, so she was happy.


    When she passed a place, she heard the noise coming from inside. She walked around several barracks and saw that there were injured people living there. There were doctors walking around. It seemed that this place should be the place where doctors and patients were staying.


    Her eyes were passing by the soldiers who were covered with blood and had few arms and legs. Suddenly, she heard a cry. When she looked at it, she saw that it was just at the gate of the barracks. There were two doctors who seemed to be pressing on a man, and there was an arrow in his heart. Looking at the bloody state, he was about to die.

 Chapter 175

    The scream just now came from the patient''s mouth.


    The two doctors nearby seemed to want to pull the arrow, but they couldn''t start. They were so anxious.


    After looking for a moment in the evening, he suddenly moved his mind and walked inside a few steps.


    The people inside looked at her and came in, staring at her one after another. Because there are no women''s clothes to change in the military camp, Xiang Wan and azeya are all men''s clothes at the moment. These people didn''t recognize that she was a woman for a moment. They just looked at her face and passed through these injured patients, but she didn''t change her face. That''s why they had some doubts about her.


    Xiangye walked directly to the man who was shot in the heart.


    Eyes swept from the tip of the arrow, suddenly stepped forward, and directly stretched out his hand to tear open the man''s robe, revealing the wound inside.


    The man hit by the arrow seemed to be shocked all over. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t bear the pain of the wound. When two doctors nearby saw this, the older one immediately yelled, "where''s the yellow boy? Stay where it''s cool! Don''t get involved in the affairs of human life and heaven! "


    He didn''t even look at them in the evening. He directly stared at the point of the arrow and said, "if you have another inch, you''ll lose your life. If you meet me, you''ll lose your life!"


    Surgery is her specialty! Although her first occupation is forensic medicine, but this second occupation is not a knife when her surgery!


    Turning to the doctor, he said, "do you have sharp knives, pliers and needles? By the way, there''s wine and fire! "


    The doctor was a little suspicious at the moment. Looking at the old man''s appearance in the evening, he immediately said, "do you want to save him? If you want to save him, go


    The doctor was suspicious, but he went in and took what he wanted.


    In the evening, he first wiped the wound with a towel stained with wine, then put the sharp knife on the fire and baked it. Then he looked at the man and said, "it must be very painful. For fear of you struggling, I''ll make you faint first."


    The words sound falls, toward the night then sees a palm to that person''s hind strength split, see that person''s success coma, she this just baked good knife in his heart place compare, then without hesitation then under the knife.


    The knife pierced the skin, and soon blood gushed out. In the evening, the technique was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, a cut had been made near the sharp arrow. The man in a coma tightened his brow, and even in a coma, he was still in pain.


    Xiangwan didn''t look at him, but her eyes were fixed on her hand. When the sharp arrow was successfully pulled out of his heart and countless blood gushed out, Xiangwan quickly took the needle and thread and began to sew the wound. Her technique was fast and skillful. The two people beside her were dazzled and blinked. However, she had cut the thread short, sprinkled the hemostatic and wound healing medicine on the wound and pressed it with cotton cloth, Then he looked at the two doctors and said, "OK, change the dressing every day and wipe the wound with wine. You can get out of bed and walk in seven days."


    The two doctors just thought it was incredible. One of them, seeing that the man was still breathing, was shocked. He immediately called out to the old man and said, "master, he''s not dead yet!"


    The man, who was called Shifu, grabbed the man''s hand in a hurry to feel his pulse. When he found that the man''s pulse was weak, he was still in no danger of life. He was shocked and looked up to the night.


    And Xiang was just there at that time, because I didn''t know when, there was a god of plague behind him!


    "Hi, when did you come here?"


    Leng youjue''s vision flitted over the man who had been sewn the wound, and then stopped on Xiangwan''s face. Some of her eyes were cold: "can you open a living man''s belly?"


    He waved his hand and said, "it''s just a coincidence. The cold guy doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    When she finished, she wanted to turn around and run away. Leng youjue grabbed her wrist and directly pulled her back. Her eyes swept those patients and said, "since you can even cure and save people, then these patients will be handed over to you."


    "Damn it Xiang Wan couldn''t help looking up and staring at her, "why? I''m here to enjoy myself as a guest, not to work for you. I won''t do it! "


    "Not really?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    As he was about to leave in the evening, Leng youjue''s voice came from behind: "in fact, I''m tired of controlling people, but if you don''t mind, I''ll try my best to make trouble for once..."


    "I''ll do it! Can''t I do it? " Grandma is a grandson who has been cut to pieces. She knows how to crush people!


    Looking back at him in the evening, he said: "but I didn''t eat breakfast. You have to wait for me to finish my breakfast?"


    Leng youjue took a look at her. She glanced at her eyes and fell into a camp in the distance. She gently raised her chin: "after eating, I will go to work immediately."


    "Lao Tzu is human!" He stomped his foot in protest at night, and then went to the camp in a huff.


    Leng youjue looked at her back, as if someone had robbed her of 80000 yuan. She couldn''t help hooking her lips.


    When I finally came to the kitchen, I found that azeya was also there.


    Azeya saw the bloodstain on her body just after the operation. She was scared. She quickly stepped forward and said, "are you hurt?"


    "No!" He waved his hand toward the evening, went to a round table, sat down and said, "I just saved a person by the way, but I didn''t expect to save a disaster. It seems that in the next few days, we will be very tired!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiangye told her what had just happened. Azeya was surprised and said, "in other words, those patients will be treated by you in the future?"


    "One hand can''t cure it! How many can be cured Speaking of this in the evening, he suddenly approached azaya and said a word in her ear. Azaya''s eyes lit up and looked at her.


    Xiang Wan made a silent movement to her, then nodded, and the light between azeya''s eyes was brighter.


    Then he clapped his hands at the table under him and cried out, "kitchen! General Leng ordered me to come here for food. Where are you


    "What''s the noise?"


    A man came out of the inner room, wearing an apron, carrying a bowl of steamed bread and a bowl of porridge in his hand. He directly put it on the table in front of them and said, "this little bit of food is lazy! Oh, that''s all


    "The trough! White porridge steamed bread, do you feed pigs? " Jump in the evening!


    "It''s good to have something to eat, but also picky?" That man is also a hot tempered man.


    "Damn, I''m also your general''s guest. There''s not enough supplies in the barracks. Isn''t there a lot of food and grass? I heard a few days ago that dozens of cars had just arrived. You are deliberately abusing me. Yes


    "What car? Where do you hear the rumor? But even if there is one, it''s for the soldiers who fight in front of them. If you have a powder head and a white face, it''s not a fighting material. If you give it to you, it''s also for nothing! "


    "You..."


    He jumped up in anger at night, slapped his last palm on the table, sat down and said, "forget it, I don''t want to be wise with you. I''ll go back to find your general who put the grain. How much grain does he give you every day? You squeeze me so much!"


    "General song won''t pay any attention to you


    After that, the man didn''t want to talk to them any more, so he went back to the camp, where a group of people in charge of kitchen food were in full swing.


    Seeing him go, he threw a wink at azaya and said, "look! I''ll say it works, won''t it? "


    Azeya gave her a big thumbs up with her eyes shining brightly, and then said: "late, I didn''t find it before, but now I find that you have so many things!"


    "You''re not bad either," he said with a smile! Anyway, I can''t match your martial arts in my life! "


    Azeya heard the speech and laughed heartily.


    After eating some steamed bread at the end of the day, she went back with azaya and changed her clothes. Then she said to azaya, "I''ll try to get specific information about the location of food and grass from those patients. When you find a place, you''ll have to keep it. Don''t tell anyone! Leng youjue is a magician. If one day she lets you into the environment and sees her own people, maybe you''ll tell us about it. So we have a secret message. The first sentence is the bright moon in front of the bed, and the second sentence is two pairs of shoes on the ground. Remember? "


    "Why are there two pairs of shoes on the ground?" A Zeya listen to the last sentence has artistic conception, but the next sentence is not clear!


    "Just because it''s strange, most people can''t tell. This code must be right!" Xiang Wan is serious nonsense.


    Azeya nodded her head and said, "OK, I''ll get out of the way first. Otherwise Leng youjue can''t find me. I''ll get angry again."


    Azaya nodded and walked out towards night.


    Treatment is a technical work, but also a physical work!


    The injuries of the wounded and the wounded are very frightening. Seeing these injuries, they naturally associate with the situation on the battlefield.


    She''s been missing for two days. Fengche must have known about her coming here. If she doesn''t make a quick decision, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    All day long, all night long in the non-stop surgery.


    Although she hasn''t held a scalpel for a long time, she has done a lot of autopsy, and it''s not strange for her to start the operation.


    Her speed was fast and accurate. The doctors were surprised that she had to learn from her methods one by one. The old man, who had just started yelling at her, now admired her so much that he wanted to teach him later.


    Xiang Xiang wants to teach, but he doesn''t have much time. He can only let them watch and explain some simple things.


    But the operation still depends on constant practice, so in a while they can at most mend some wounds.


    At the end of the day, Xiangtan is exhausted.


    The doctors respected her very much. As soon as the meal arrived in the afternoon, they brought her the meal. Looking at the meal in the evening, it was better than that at noon. Then they told her what happened at noon and said, "that kitchen guard is very arrogant. It seems that he knows the general song who is in charge of grain and grass. Is it such a thing?"

 Chapter 176

    "The relationship between the kitchen and food and grass is inseparable. It''s normal for people on both sides to be familiar with it." Someone explained to her.


    Xiang Wan nodded, bit a mouthful of steamed bread and said, "isn''t the grain distributed to us by the imperial court bad? I eat these every day. Last time, I heard that the imperial court gave the best things! "


    "Doctor Xiang must be new here, I don''t know! It''s natural that we can save a little bit for marching and fighting. After all, the situation is changeable. For example, the grain and grass may be prepared for four or five days, but it will be saved when it is used, at least for six or seven days! "


    "I see!" Nodded to the late, thought about it and said, "ah, by the way, our tents seem to come in a certain order! In the front are general Leng and some other generals, as well as ordinary soldiers. In the back are the kitchens of the wounded, and in the back are the places where they live? "


    "We''ve got layers here! In fact, it wasn''t like this before. General Leng thought of such a method to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. So, it''s all miscellaneous, and the purpose is to confuse the public! But even if it''s miscellaneous, he has a rule. Otherwise, it''s troublesome to assemble, isn''t it? "


    law?


    Xiang Wanxin next meal, then nodded, continued to eat up, did not ask.


    When the light is not good at night, there will be no operation later.


    After inspecting several wounded patients who had undergone surgery during the day, it was late at night when they went back to rest. She was so tired that she almost crawled on the ground!


    But she talked to azaya about what she thought.


    Since there is a certain rule, besides grain, there is also food for horses.


    For convenience, the food should be placed near the kitchen, so her purpose is to go to the kitchen tomorrow to inquire, as long as there is anything suspicious, and then ask later.


    When he continued to treat the patient the next day, he suddenly saw a man running to this side, which made everyone look at him.


    "Ouch, Hello!" When she came out in the evening, she saw azeya. With a jump in her eyebrow, she came forward quickly. Azeya twisted her face and said, "Oh, the bodyguard of that place is really fierce. I was scared away and I sprained my foot. What doctor can help me to have a look!"


    Other people have not yet action, the night has already stepped up, touched azeya''s ankle, said: "is it here?"


    Azeya nodded, and then made a strong effort toward the night. Azeya screamed, then gasped and looked at Xiangwan gratefully and said, "thank you, doctor!"


    "It''s OK. Just be careful next time."


    When he stood up in the evening, he heard a wounded man nearby say: "did this brother run to the granary behind the kitchen? It''s an important place. Naturally, no one else is allowed to go there. Don''t walk around next time, little brother! "


    Azearden looked frightened and sighed: "it''s granary!" Then he thanks the man for reminding and limps away.


    When he went back to Xiangwan in the evening, azeya explained the route to Xiangwan in detail, and then said, "although the place is in the rear, it''s also in the middle of the barracks. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to start at that time!"


    To night is the heart under the loose mouth airway: "not afraid of! As long as you know the place, everything is easy to do! "


    Azeya wanted to ask again. He looked at azeya and said, "azeya, I''ll talk to Leng youjue tomorrow. I''ll let you leave first, and don''t come back after you go back."


    "And you?" Azeya immediately stares at Xiangye.


    "Don''t worry! I have a way out of it


    Azeya shook his head: "if you don''t go, I won''t either. When I first got together, I said I would leave together. Now what''s the matter with me? What''s more, I can''t tell the Lord after I go back! "


    "The Lord will understand you!"


    Azeya still shook his head and refused.


    Xiang Wan thought about it and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already figured out a way. It''s thanks to Leng youjue who asked me to help in the injured area. There are so many medicine stones there! Give me another day, I''ll match some things, and then I''ll make a big fire. I can get away easily! "


    Azeya still refused: "take care of many people. Besides, you don''t know martial arts. With me by your side, you won''t lose your sense of propriety when you run away."


    To the evening, azaya held out her hand and said, "come on, let''s go together! Anyway, I won''t leave you here alone! "


    Looking at the firmness in her black eyes, Xiang Wan sighed that the northern girl was so righteous. He sighed, so he reached out his hand and said, "OK, I heard Leng youjue will fight in two days. Our action will be at that time."


    Azeya heard the speech and nodded his head.


    After a few days of getting along, I got familiar with those doctors in the evening, and it was much more convenient to take medicine.


    She waited for the opportunity to get some nitrates and sulfur, and several other medicines to make gunpowder. She remembered that Leng youjue had specially taken her to get this thing. He probably never dreamed that she would use it again.


    It''s strange to say that this is what the two sides need most in the war. Leng youjue didn''t say anything about her medicine this time!


    In the morning of the second day, Leng youjue led the people out.


    As soon as the war broke out, the number of people in the barracks was reduced by more than half, but the number of the wounded was increasing greatly. After a busy day in the evening, they were almost tired. At night, the army did not come back. On the pretext of going to the toilet, Xiangye quickly flashed behind the grain and grass tent, where azeya had been waiting for a long time.


    Xiangwan then put the gunpowder behind the grain and grass tent with her, and lengthened the lead wire.


    Because it was at night, it was not noticeable when it was put on the ground, and the location of the food and grass was relatively hidden, so they did these things effortlessly.


    After confirming that the lead wire is long enough and lighting the lead wire with a flare in the evening, they swim to the edge of the barracks with azeya.


    Now the war is tight, and everyone''s attention is almost on the war ahead. In addition, Leng youjue is not in the military camp, and the guard has been relaxed a lot, as well as the patrol.


    When they were not far away from the edge, the lead wire burned to the grain and grass tent, and the tent exploded and burned. Immediately, there was a lot of noise in the barracks, and the sound of "fighting the fire" could not be heard.


    "Run


    Xiangye and azeya look at each other in the evening, and they run out!


    There was chaos all around, and no one could take care of them.


    Xiangye and azeya smashed the two guards together, led the horse and ran all the way down the mountain.


    North wind whistling, hit in the face with a knife, pain. But at the moment, the only thing in their eyes is to run for their lives. Their braids are drawn on the horse''s back. They just hope to get out of the camp as soon as possible.


    "Wuwu..." is the north wind roar across my ears, the silent night because of this whimper suddenly become a little strange, as if the silence is also very quiet now terrible!


    After a certain distance from the barracks, azeya yelled to the night: "at night, there''s a hillside not far ahead. There''s a short way to go back from the hillside. It''s much faster!"


    In the evening, the horse was in front of him for a few minutes. Hearing the words, he turned back to answer. However, when his eyes fell behind azeya, his face suddenly changed color.


    Azeya was stunned and couldn''t help looking back.


    In the cold wind, in the direction of the barracks with fire all over the sky behind her, she saw a black figure hanging in the air, which looked like a ghost. At the first glance, azeya''s face was pale with fright. But when she saw that it was a person, not a ghost, she was relieved. However, when she saw the face of the man, azeya''s face turned pale, The tone that just relaxed suddenly came up again.


    "Leng... Leng youjue..."


    She heard her voice tremble and looked back to the night with a pale face.


    She stepped back towards the night and yelled, "you go first!"


    Azeya could not help shaking her head and yelling, "no - we''ll go together!"


    Xiangye, no matter what she said, directly pulled out the dagger in her arms and stabbed the horse behind azeya. The horse was shocked, and immediately hissed and ran wildly.


    At night, he turned his eyes to see Leng youjue, who was flying behind him. He held the dagger and said, "the idea is from me! If you want to kill me or cut me, it has nothing to do with my friends! "


    Leng youjue''s figure really stopped in front of her, and his broad clothes fell to the ground with him, but he still didn''t stop, on the contrary, he was flying in the wind wantonly.


    The ink hair was also flying in the wind. He looked at Xiangye with no expression on his face. He didn''t mean to see azaya at all, but his cold eyes fell on her face and said, "so what you have is this purpose."


    Xiangye''s eyes flashed through the fire behind him, and then said: "the two armies are fighting, and killing is inevitable. What I can do for Fengche is to burn your food and grass!"


    Leng youjue gave a cold smile, then stared at the night for a moment, and then said, "burning grain and grass is equivalent to destroying my second chance? I was defeated by you for the first time and the second time. As compensation, don''t you think you should leave something behind? "


    Later, he looked at him for a moment and then said, "what do you want?"


    Leng youjue suddenly tilted her head and began to smile. Her smile was evil and cold: "do you want it?"


    "If I could..."


    "Of course you can."


    Suddenly a tight waist, just one meter away Leng youjue blink of an eye Kung Fu actually close to her eyes. Breathing in the evening, he raised his head to see him, and the handsome face of the people in front of him suddenly drew closer.


    Xiang was surprised, subconsciously struggling, only to find that his body could not move at all.


    Shit!


    She''s under control again?


    After leaving her lips, Leng youjue said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I can barely accept it."

 Chapter 177

    Xiang Ye stares at him: "Leng youjue, what do you mean?"


    Leng youjue dropped her eyes on her angry face and said with a smile: "what do you mean, you still don''t understand? For women, I can''t think of anything more valuable than personal commitment. You''ve ruined me twice. I''ll repay you with your most precious things, right


    Xiang Yizhi: "don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? I have more than one man. Don''t you feel dirty? "


    Leng youjue looked at her for a while. Her dark eyes made people not understand what she thought: "it''s very dirty, but I can bear it, and it turns out that the taste is really good."


    Xiang Xiang was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. Because he couldn''t move, he couldn''t do anything at the moment. He could only endure the chill of the north wind and stare at him: "your food and grass are burned! At this time, do you still have the idea of romantic


    "What is it to do with me?" Unexpectedly, Leng youjue picked her eyebrows and said, "I''m not from Xiyu. Since the food has been burned, the fact can''t be changed. What''s the rest for me?"


    Xiangye is stunned. He only feels that this person''s thinking is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    His eyes fell on her face again for a moment, and finally on her lips. Suddenly, his voice was low, with a trace of bewitching: "come again."


    Xiang night angrily closed his eyes, suddenly saved a breath, and bit hard.


    Leng youjue pulled away in time, raised her eyes to see her one eye, and then, toward night, she found that she couldn''t even move her mouth.


    Then the hateful person kisses her again. Her fingers drag her back. It''s a very enjoyable gesture.


    His appearance, flexible is to take her as a pet like gesture, Xiangye heart scolded him thousands of times!


    This pervert! Damn pervert!


    When Leng youjue was immersed in it, suddenly a white light seemed to cross the sky, splitting the dark night in two, and successfully fired Leng youjue.


    At the same time, Xiang Xiang felt that the binding force of her body seemed to be sent away. She suddenly stepped back and looked at the white light, only to see a flash of white shadow in front of her eyes. Her whole person had been brought into Feng Che''s arms.


    "Feng Che?" Why did he come?


    Aren''t the two armies at war at the moment?


    Feng Che''s eyes flashed over her lips, and then stared at Leng youjue opposite. Her eyes were cold, and her face was cold: "isn''t the cold master never close to women? When did you become so greedy? "


    With a cold sword in his hand, he stood upright and looked at Leng youjue from afar. His posture was the tranquility before the storm.


    Leng youjue Shi ran stretched out her hand as if to stimulate Fengche on purpose, or to enjoy it. She stroked her lips and said with a smile: "the taste is really charming, and the lips and teeth are fragrant..."


    Feng Che''s eyes didn''t move, but his face was a little colder. Then he bowed his head and said "mount the horse" to Xiang Wan, and people attacked Leng youjue with the power of Feihong.


    Looking to the side of the night, I saw a strong horse coming from a distance. It was a whirl!


    Feng Che should have been riding on it before, but later saw just a scene, this just flew on the front, stay to revolve oneself to come over.


    Looking to the night, the white and the black in the darkness had been occupied. Knowing that he couldn''t help, he quickly went to the side of the whirlpool and turned over to the horse.


    Look at the appearance of Feng Che just must be very angry, think to this evil station must be very ferocious.


    Sure enough, the black and white shadows in the field are dangerous. Feng Che even uses Xuantian flying sword. Leng youjue is not willing to be outdone. They fight together. When they jump into the sky, they feel that the light of the moonlight is covered by their bodies.


    A gust of wind hit, two people body shape suddenly separate, Feng Che stands under her horse, toward the evening this just saw that the barracks already noisy voice toward this side, should be the movement of this side surprised the barracks people, make large people horse toward this side.


    Such a situation is already unfavourable to them.


    "Feng Che! Mount! Let''s go


    Xiangye drives his horse to Fengche. Fengche takes a deep look at Leng youjue. Then he jumps to sit behind him and looks at Leng youjue in the distance. He says, "my man, don''t think about it. If you can do it, you can do it yourself."


    Leng youjue took a look at Xiangwan, hooked her lips, and said: "there will be a chance, and the time will not be too long."


    Feng Che coldly looked at him, then pulled the reins, turned around and left here.


    The men and horses behind him came up and wanted to chase him. Leng youjue waved his hand lightly and said, "no, go back to camp."


    He jumped on one side of the horse, dancing in black, and left without looking back.


    The cold wind was so bitter that he was placed in front of him in the evening. After a while, he felt that the chill was really piercing. He could not help but shrink to Fengche''s arms.


    Feng Che''s body is not moving, but his horse''s feet are very fast, and there is a tendency of madness.


    "Fengche..."


    He called his name in the night, and the wind blew her voice away in an instant. Feng Che looked down at her and didn''t speak.


    Xiangye feels that his face is very heavy. He wants to break into the barracks without permission this time. In addition, he is just so close to Leng youjue. He must be uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, she held out her hand to hold Fengche''s arm and looked at him.


    Feng Che didn''t look down at her again, just a whip waved on the horse, and they rode straight to the snow city in the cold weather.


    When he finally arrived at the palace, Xiang Wan was almost frozen into a dog.


    At that time, it was late at night, and all the people in the house had a rest. Fengche didn''t let Xiangye walk next step, so he took her off the horse. Without knocking on the door, he took her to the bedroom of the king''s house.


    But it wasn''t her bedroom - it was his.


    After two people enter the room, Feng Che turns back and closes the door, but doesn''t take to night to continue to go forward, but directly tie her behind the door, both hands support on the door on both sides of her shoulder, sink a voice way: "he kisses you where?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned. Unexpectedly, his first sentence after he came back was this. He didn''t respond to it for a moment.


    Then a cold on the lip, is his finger abdomen stroked up: "here? Or here? "


    His slender fingers crossed her neck, making Xiangwan stiff. Then he looked at his elegant eyebrows: "how do you..."


    Words are not over, the body is a light, she is directly picked up by Feng Che, threw on the couch of one side, then lean body then pressed up.


    I haven''t seen Feng Che like this in the evening.


    It''s always her who comes to knock him down. Which day is he going to knock her down?


    Isn''t that the opposite?


    She thought about it in a daze until a little pain came back to her mind.


    She reacted to the present situation and immediately became stiff. Then she pushed Feng Che and said, "you wait a moment, I have something else to say!"


    Feng Che doesn''t give her the chance to speak. She''s anxious in the evening. For a moment, she doesn''t know where the strength comes from. When she turns over, she presses him under her body and sits on him. Her breath is unstable and she says, "can you wait a moment?"


    Her voice was so loud that Feng Che twisted her eyebrows, but she did stop.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Feng Che''s Mou Guang falls on her bold and unrestrained posture, Mou se is deep and familiar.


    Looking down at himself at night, he immediately pulled up the clothes he had torn off before and stared at Fengche and said, "what do I want to say? Where does anyone like you come up with a random kiss without giving anyone a chance to say a word? Which girl can stand it? "


    Feng Che looked at her for a while, then sank his eyes. When he raised them again, the waves at the bottom of his eyes had disappeared. He held out his hand to hold Xiang Wan''s waist. As soon as he got up, he had already sat side by side with her. Then he lightly hooked his lips and laughed: "what do you say?"


    He was still dressed in purple, elegant, even after just a mess, his clothes in addition to some wrinkles, there is nothing different, but she is not neat.


    The night came down from him, went to one side and lit the candle.


    After the room lights up thoroughly, the eyebrows and eyes of Feng Che Qingjun also fall into her eyes.


    Just intimate, she can clearly feel his change, but this is only a moment, his look has returned to normal.


    This determination is really admirable.


    Seeing the look on his face, he approached him at night and said, "at least you have to let me take a bath and change my clothes! I''ve been soaking in men every day these days. You don''t want to give up the smell on me! "


    Feng Che smiles: "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    He then stood up, a few steps to the night in front of a smile: "then I arranged for you to wash, wash after you clean up."


    tidy?


    Looking up at the smile on his face, Xiangye suddenly felt hairy: "don''t! I don''t need to clean up. Anyway, I burned Xiyu''s food. This time, Xiyu didn''t break through. Didn''t he just break through the crisis of the snow city? "


    "Is it?" Feng Che PI didn''t smile. She put out her hand to caress her white face. "But this is just a temporary siege. In the past few days when you left, Beiluo also sent troops to the snow city. As a worm in my stomach, do you have to take another risk and go to Beiluo barracks to help me burn food and grass again?"


    Xiang Wanjing was there: "did Beiluo send troops? So... What''s the situation at the moment? "


    Feng Che suddenly took back his hand: "from today on, you are good to stay, the palace is not allowed to go anywhere, I will arrange Chaoyang 12 hours guard, before breaking the siege of the snow city, you can only activity here."


    Fuck! What a pervert!


    Leng youjue?


    "Feng Che, are you serious?" It''s cold in the evening.


    "What else?" Feng Che looked at her, "here is the snow city, the border, the military camp, no longer the capital, you can come and go freely. This time Leng youjue can let you go, if the next encounter is which general? You don''t know what it''s like to die! "

 Chapter 178

    Look at him in the evening and don''t talk.


    "I''ll let azaya and Yier come with you."


    Xiang Wan is so angry that she vomits blood in her heart, but it''s really her fault. It''s not a small matter that she''s involved alone. This time she met Leng youjue. At least she had a little friendship, so she didn''t end up with her directly. If the situation is a little deviated, I don''t know what kind of situation she will encounter.


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, suddenly put out his hand to caress her lips, eyes color half hang.


    To night a Zheng, raise head to see to him, Feng Che suddenly lowered head to print on her lips next, then just way: "hereafter here, only I can touch."


    Toward the night blinked an eye to look at him, Feng Che afterward takes back a hand, turn round then walked out.


    A quarter of an hour later, the servant brought hot water and clothes.


    Xiang Xiang took a comfortable bath in the evening, but he didn''t find Feng Che''s figure after combing.


    She simply lay on the bed, thinking about the past few days and the details of Syracuse.


    She knows that Fengche is for her good, but how can she ignore the current situation?


    But, Chaoyang, the follower


    Chaoyang''s martial arts skills are too high for her to fight. It seems that she can only think of other ways to understand the current situation.


    Later on, Fengche didn''t come back. Xiangwan didn''t know where he had gone. The next morning, there was a loud noise outside the yard. She opened the door and saw that azeya and amuzhu had come together.


    When azeya saw her, she was very happy. She quickly stepped forward and looked down at the night. Then she was very happy and said, "it''s lucky that you''re back safely, otherwise I really don''t know how to tell the Lord!"


    Xiangye is also very happy to see her: "I''m happy to see you intact."


    Azeya laughed and pushed her into the room towards the night. Then her eyes flitted around the room, and a touch of gloom flashed through her eyes: "you lived here on the first night when you came back. It seems that the Lord really treated you differently."


    He looked at her at night and then said, "I came back late last night, so I didn''t go back. The LORD was busy too. After I came back last night, I disappeared, so..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand." Azaya put out her hand, patted her hand with a smile, and looked around again. Then she said, "it''s the second time I''ve been in the king''s bedroom, thanks to you!"


    Looking around in the evening, his eyes fell on amuzhu and fixed his eyes.


    Didn''t amuzhu hate her the most before? What are you doing here?


    Seeing her eyes, amuzhu raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that you saved my sister several times. I just came to see you. Nah, this is our horse milk wine with grassland characteristics. I''ll give you a taste of it. "


    Azeya also laughed and said: "amuzhu has no other craft. It''s first-class wine making! She made it herself. It''s a piece of her heart


    After smelling the words in the evening, she took the wine bag in her hand, opened it, smelled it, and then said, "it''s really fragrant, thanks to sister amuzhu!"


    Amuzhu head to the side of a deviation, although not too much said, but it is clear that there is no attitude of disgust, it is clear that the past.


    Xiangye also laughed, turned his head to put on his robe, looked outside again, and immediately said: "by the way, sister amuzhu, you have been in the grassland. You should know the current situation. The LORD said last night that Beiluo also attacked Xiyu. What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!"


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I only heard that Beiluo is a very powerful coach. Fortunately, when Wang Ye returns to the snow city, he has already made preparations for Beiluo, which doesn''t allow them to exploit the loopholes."


    The night silent down, "that North Luo this rate how many people?"


    "It''s said that there are also 200000 people."


    "Beiluo took advantage of this time to attack the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. I''m afraid Xiyu won''t stop here. If the two countries join forces to enter the palace, it''s impossible to rely on the king''s troops alone! But fortunately, a few days ago, the seventh Prince has already fallen 200000 troops to reinforce him. It is estimated that he will arrive in the snow city tomorrow, so he should still have a chance to win. "


    "Is the seventh Lord coming?" Xiang Wan''s heart sank, and he didn''t know whether he should be happy or unhappy with the news.


    "What? What''s wrong? " Looking at Xiangye''s worried appearance, azeya asked.


    Fengyu and Fengche naturally don''t know about each other. They will talk with them in detail later, and their faces will change.


    "So it''s not a blessing for the seven kings to come here?"


    He nodded to the late, thought for a moment, and suddenly said to azeya: "no matter what the purpose of the seventh Prince''s trip is, we have to be on guard. Azeya, you are the princess of Yunhe and the daughter-in-law of Beiqiu. There is something that only you can do, and you can only ask for your help!"


    "You''re welcome to say that! As long as I can help the Lord, I am duty bound! "


    After discussing his plan with them in detail, azeya said: "it''s not difficult. The people in Xuecheng used to be favored by the Lord. As long as it''s a place where the Lord needs it, the people in Xuecheng will not tolerate it!"


    Amuzhu also said: "you don''t have to worry about this. The most important thing for us on the grassland is a righteous word. The Lord has protected our peace for so many years. As long as the Lord needs it, even the whole snow city can escort him!"


    He nodded to the late, looked at amuzhu with a smile and said, "I can''t see that sister amuzhu is so righteous in this matter!"


    Amuzhu snorted, sat down on one side and said, "didn''t you come and rob my sister? Naturally, I''m going to give you some power... "


    "Amuzhu!" Azeya stopped her words, then looked to Xiangwan, but what she said was for her to listen to, "in the future, there is no need for others to say more about Xiangwan and me. We have said that we should have fair competition, and you can''t intervene in the future! I don''t want to hear about the last time I let the snake go! "


    "Come on! You said it was last time! Didn''t I send wine to apologize this time? " Amuzhu was obviously dissatisfied.


    Xiangwan then laughed and said, "since everything is in the past, let''s drink a glass of wine together and let it go?"


    When she spoke, she had already taken three wine glasses and opened the bag of wine that amuzhu had sent.


    As soon as she saw the light in her eyes, amuzhu immediately came forward to take her good wine, smelled it, and began to smile: "OK, I like the four words to clear the past!"


    Azeya also smiles slightly. After clinking a glass with Xiangwan, he says, "you are a friend worthy of my lifetime. This wine, azeya respects you!"


    Xiang Wan laughs. After clinking glasses with them, he drinks them all.


    It is indeed horse milk wine, with a strong milk flavor, very sweet.


    After putting down the wine in the evening, he looked out of the window and said, "did you see the sunrise when you came?"


    Azeya went to her side, then looked out and said, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Then how do you know to come to see me?"


    "It''s the people in the palace who told me that you are back. Let''s help you out." Amuzhu came up behind him.


    Hearing the speech in the evening, his face didn''t get better. On the contrary, he was worried: "it''s over. It seems that the Lord has sent Chaoyang to guard me. Now I want to go out. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    "Why did the Lord send Chaoyang to guard you?"


    Xiangye tells them about how Fengche got angry when he went to the military camp without permission. Of course, the episode of last night passed by directly. After they heard it, azeya twisted her eyebrows, but amuzhu said with a smile: "do you want to go out? What''s the difference? Ice face is the best thing to deal with. Just give it to me


    They looked at amuzhu at the same time.


    Amuzhu turned his lips in displeasure and said, "what? Don''t you believe it? Don''t believe I''m showing you! "


    She puffed up her cheeks, clearly angry, and strode out.


    Xiangye and azeya look at each other and can''t help laughing. Azeya then said: "you don''t have to say that Chaoyang has been adjusted by amuzhu before. Maybe amuzhu can really play a role."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he was also interested: "let''s go and have a look?"


    Azaya immediately nodded. They went to the door and looked out. Then they crept out.


    In the front yard, amuzhu somehow found Chaoyang. She wrapped her hands around Chaoyang''s arm and didn''t know what to say to him. Her smile was like a flower.


    Chaoyang clearly doesn''t want to talk to her. He wants to leave again and again, but he is pulled back by amuzhu.


    Finally, Chaoyang was obviously impatient and pushed her directly, but he didn''t expect that amuzhu was pushed to fall to the ground all of a sudden, with a painful face and couldn''t get up.


    This method, which was once used by Xiangwan to Chaoyang, is effective. Sure enough, Chaoyang''s figure, which was about to leave, looked back after hearing that there was no movement behind him, and immediately saw that amuzhu was lying there and couldn''t move.


    Chaoyang Dang didn''t know what amuzhu said even if he went forward. His eyes stopped at her ankle for a moment. As soon as he put his hand on it, amuzhu screamed. Then amuzhu stretched out his hands to him.


    "Ice face, my foot may be sprained, you take me to sit in the pavilion over there for a while, give me some medicine."


    Chaoyang looked up at her, and amuzhu stretched her hand forward again and said angrily, "hurry up! It''s so painful. If I''m lame from now on, no one dares to ask me. Marry me


    Chaoyang was surprised. Even if he didn''t hesitate any more, he stretched out his hand to hold her.


    At the same time, amuzhu, who was picked up by him, stretched out his hand behind Chaoyang and made a victory gesture to indicate his success.


    Then, in the evening, he saw Chaoyang and stayed with him in the pavilion for nearly an hour.


    They are holding a smile in their hearts. It seems that azeya is right. There is a way to deal with Chaoyang, such an innocent and lovely girl as amuzhu. Chaoyang in particular to eat this set!


    Seeing them off, I went to see Yi''er in the evening. Yi''er is familiar with several servants in the Palace during this period of time. He is happy to have servants accompany him all day. Especially the housekeeper brings his granddaughter into the palace for the sake of Yi''er''s happiness. The two children are together, not to mention how happy they are.

 Chapter 179

    Xiangwan sat with them in the game all afternoon. She was really tired. Yier was very happy to see her coming back. She kept pestering her until she fell asleep. Because of this, Xiangwan got a chance to rest.


    That night, Xiang Xiang entered his former room again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to live in Fengche''s room. The main reason is that the servants'' eyes are too hot. In order not to let everyone have too strange eyes, it''s better for her to live in her own place.


    These days, she asked azeya and amuzhu to inquire about the battlefield news and the recent situation in the military camp. They learned that Fengche and Fengyu really had different opinions. They were defeated twice in a row, which hurt their vitality.


    But at this time, Xiyu''s army, whose food and grass had been burned, suddenly got the support of Beiluo. Leng youjue re led the army and Beiluo''s army to enter the palace in the snow city. Rao Shifeng Che''s army was elite. Facing the double attack and the discord with Fengyu, it could be said that he lost repeatedly.


    Half a month later, one morning, Xiang Wanzheng is playing in the yard with Yi''er and the housekeeper''s granddaughter. Suddenly, he sees azeya coming in a hurry.


    When I saw you later, I immediately guessed what must have happened.


    She led azeya to her bedroom. Azeya told her today''s story in detail.


    "The army of Beiluo entered the city. The reason is that the seventh Prince personally led 50000 people to attack Beiluo the night before yesterday, but he was nearly captured because of the failure of the attack. Therefore, he privately ceded a city in the snow city to return safely. So now, Beiluo has entered the city this morning according to the contract on paper!"


    Xiangwan was shocked: "Beiluo into the city? Isn''t snow city going to miss? What about the prince? "


    "Of course, the Lord doesn''t allow the Beiluo people to come in, but there are seven princes suppressing it. It''s said that the seven princes also have an imperial edict, saying that all the military affairs at the border have to obey him. The Lord is equal to the seven princes holding all the military power except for the 100000 people who were originally guarding here. So although the Lord tried his best to stop it, he still let some Beiluo people break in!"


    "Late! There are not many guards left by the Lord. Now the palace is not safe. You''d better go to Yunhe tribe with me first? Yunhe is also a big tribe. For a while, Beiluo people dare not break in! "


    Xiangye suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "no, I can''t go..." speaking of this, she suddenly took azeya''s hand and said, "azeya, now the Lord is in trouble, I can''t stay here any more, but the palace is not safe, so I want to entrust my son to you Yunhe tribe! With your help, I can rest assured. "


    "It''s not a problem, but the key point is that the last time you went to Xiyu, the LORD was already angry. If you go to the barracks again this time, the Lord will not agree!"


    To the night sink the MOU to come: "now also can''t manage so much, I as long as the meaning son is safe, I just don''t have the worry of the back!"


    Azeya was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you that as long as I''m here, Yier will be safe."


    Smell speech to the evening, grateful look at her.


    But just at this time, the door outside the house was suddenly pushed open. When they heard the news, they saw that amuzhu''s face was red and his head was sweating, which was clearly caused by running quickly.


    "Something''s wrong! I just got the news from my father. In order to keep the snow city, Wang Ye will go to Beiluo to negotiate in person tomorrow. The other side''s commander-in-chief''s appointment is at the top of modi mountain. Moreover, he also asks Wang Ye to go alone to have the possibility of negotiation! "


    "Moudishan?" Xiangtan obviously didn''t know where it was.


    "Modi mountain is a famous and dangerous area at the junction of Beiluo and Xuecheng. The abyss at the foot of the mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, and under it is the Jinsha River. The river is very fast. If ordinary people fall into it, they will be swept away by the quicksand and water, and there is no possibility of survival. Therefore, it is also called "lethal mountain."


    Xiangwan was surprised and stared at azaya: "that is to say, this is an appointment that never comes back?"


    "The Lord should exchange his life for the peace of the snow city." Azeya dropped her head and her eyes were full of tears. "Once upon a time, the snow city gained and lost peace with the Lord for ten years. Now, the Lord has to go to such a life and death agreement for the snow city. The snow city has no chance to repay his debt..."


    Xiang Wan sat there in a daze and squeezed his palm tightly: "no! I''ll never let him take a risk! "


    "Late? What are you going to do? " See Xiang Wan stand up, a face decidedly, a Ze Ya can''t help but step forward, "you don''t know martial arts, and just a woman, this matter you can''t change anything at all!"


    Amuzhu came up to look at Xiangwan and said, "to elder sister, my elder sister is right. You can''t intervene in the affairs on the battlefield. These things are not women''s abilities!"


    "Woman?" Xiangye suddenly sneered, "Wuzuo was not done by a woman, but I did. In this case, what''s the matter with me in the battlefield?"


    Amuzhu and azaya looked at her anxiously.


    Xiangwan then turned to look at them with firm eyes: "sister azaya, sister amuzhu, I have something to ask you."


    Two people repeatedly nodded: "late, you say."


    "Now go back quickly and spread the story of the seventh Lord ceding Xuecheng. The more you disperse, the better! It''s better for everyone to know! Since Fengyu has given the snow city, which Wang Ye has been working hard for many years, a dead end, I will let him bear this charge! "


    "Those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, but those who lose the hearts of the people will see how he can win the favor of the emperor and seek the throne of Prince!"


    Both of them have bright eyes when they hear the words. They only feel that it''s wonderful to be late!


    "I''ll do it now!" Amuzhu had to admire her at the moment and immediately turned around to leave.


    "Wait!" But he called to her and said, "there''s one more thing to do together!"


    "What else?"


    "Since the people of Beiluo have broken into the snow city, it must not be safe in the snow city. Please act separately and let leader Yunhe and leader Beiqiu join hands to defend the snow city. Don''t let the people of Beiluo make trouble! In the face of war, it''s most important to stabilize people''s hearts. We should tell them that as long as the Lord is here one day, he will do his best to keep the snow city and protect the people from being harmed! "


    "Good! We''ll do it right away! "


    "Good." He nodded to Wan, then looked at amuzhu and said, "sister amuzhu, please come back to the palace at night. I have to go to the barracks. Chaoyang is here. I''ll leave it to you to block it."


    A Mu Zhu hears speech, self-confident smile: "it''s a small matter, just rest assured to elder sister!"


    Nodded to the late, looked at azeya one eye, both eyes meet, seems to know each other''s thinking, have nodded.


    Azeya and amuzhu are not very efficient. In the afternoon, the news spread to the whole snow city. Some people even claimed that they were going to attack the seventh Prince and would not allow him to lead the troops. This is exactly the result Xiangwan wanted.


    That night, Xiangye prepares his own luggage and goes on the road, while azeya comes to pick up Yier. Amuzhu promises to entangle Chaoyang for half an hour, and half an hour is enough to get out of the city!


    It''s a long way to the barracks, and it takes two hours to get there.


    By the time he arrived at the barracks in the evening, it was already Hai hour. Because of Fengche''s Huofeng jade pendant, she successfully entered the military camp, but the person she was looking for was not Fengche, but Fengyu.


    At that time, Feng Yu was in military uniform and counted his troops. Looking at the posture, he was about to abandon the snow city, and the army would retreat early tomorrow morning.


    At that moment when he saw Xiangye, he was surprised, and suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it seems that what I expected is not bad. You are not only alive, but also come to the snow city with my third brother!"


    Xiang Wan also raised his lips and began to smile. "I haven''t seen you for many days. The Lord is still the same as he used to be. His selfishness hasn''t changed at all!"


    Feng Yu immediately sank his face: "at this time, I dare to be so arrogant. Should I say you are brave or stupid?"


    "Why? Now I''m the prisoner of the seventh prince? "


    Feng Yu looked at her coldly: "you make gunpowder privately. The emperor has already sentenced you to death, but a dead man appears in the barracks. I should bring you to justice for the emperor!"


    "Yes! The emperor is very handy in using the chess piece of the seventh Lord of the wind! First of all, I''ll get rid of Fengche by your hand, and then I''ll blame you for losing the city. I''ll leave you in the cold, seventh Lord. Your dream of emperor is going to be ruined! "


    "Nonsense, what!" Fengyu holding a whip in his hand, smelling speech pointing to Xiangwan, furious, "Xiangwan, do you really think the king is not willing to kill you?"


    "May the seventh Lord not give up on me?" Xiangye sneered and said, "I''m not talking nonsense. I just want to remind you that I was once a husband and wife! If you don''t think about it, the third prince has been guarding the snow city for so many years, and has never let the snow city fall. What about taking over you? When you come, you will lose the snow city. By contrast, do you seem too mediocre and incompetent? "


    "And third Lord, you may not know that the news about you ceding the snow city to protect your life has already spread. I''m afraid it will be sent back to the capital in a few days. What do you think the emperor will do when he hears the news? The seventh Prince is cowardly and timid. He cedes the city to protect his life. How can such a man talk about the battle for the crown prince? "


    "Even if the emperor doesn''t think so? What should man Dynasty think about civil and military affairs? Do you think that if you force the three princes away, you will have no worries about the seven princes? "


    "Shut up Leng youjue was furious and said, "towards night! What are you talking about? Have I ever forced my third brother? "


    "Yes! You didn''t force him... "Xiang Wan looked at him coldly," when I was in the third prince''s mansion, was that Master Li who searched for gunpowder your man? And the assassin who sneaked into my room is your man, right? If I think about it carefully now, maybe you detonated the powder chamber! The purpose is not to use me to lead the third prince? "


    "They were born of the same root, but it''s too urgent to fry each other. You are still brothers of the same father and mother. If Fengche really wants to fight for the position of Prince in the future, you''re afraid you won''t even give him the chance to survive? "

 Chapter 180

    "Nonsense!" Originally still standing there, Fengche suddenly stretched out his braid and pointed to the night, "come on! Take down the demon girl who is bewitching the public


    There was an order from the officers and men immediately, and they came up to catch Xiangtan. But just at this time, a voice came from behind, looking back to see the body later, a smile.


    "Stop it! All back


    The visitor was purple, not in uniform, elegant, not Fengche, who was it?


    "Seven younger brothers, what''s the matter? Do you want to kill anyone? "


    "The third brother came just in time!" Feng Yu sneered, "Xiang Wan is a death row prisoner, but the third brother brings her to the barracks. The third brother''s practice of shielding the death row prisoner is already a capital crime!"


    Feng Che heard, smiled lightly, "is death is alive, still have the emperor has the final say, no bother seven brother trouble."


    Feng Yu''s face stagnated. Feng Che raised his eyes and looked toward the night. He held out his hand and said, "follow me."


    Xiang Wan didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Feng Yu and left with Feng Che.


    Along the way, Xiangye can see that although Fengche''s power is elevated by Fengyu, his prestige is still in the barracks. When people see him, they still have to salute him. Some of them are obviously Fengche''s own people, and they are still respectful to him. Therefore, even if he did not have the right in his hands, as long as he called, the one or two hundred thousand troops under his hands would still listen to him.


    The people he trained are all elite, and they have been fighting all the year round, and they have already trained all kinds of iron Kung Fu. Although the people Fengyu brought are also excellent, they are still inferior to the three Wang army.


    Therefore, if Fengyu and Fengche fight here, Fengche may not fall behind.


    This is probably the reason why Fengyu doesn''t dare to force him to be too tight.


    When people came to Fengche''s tent, they saw that the furnishings were very simple. It seemed that azeya had said that he was sleeping and eating with soldiers.


    "Why not obey?"


    Entering the camp, Fengche let go of her hand and looked down at her. There was a fire burning in her eyes.


    Looking at him like this in the evening, he knew that the events in the snow city had made him work hard these days. Now he didn''t listen to his advice and had to rush to the volcano, which almost made his heart languish.


    Although there is nothing strange on the surface, Xiangwan can see a trace of fatigue from his two-way light eyes.


    Looking at him in the evening for a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and nestled into his arms. Fengche was full of anger to vent, but because of her embrace, all her strength disappeared.


    "Even Chaoyang can''t see you, what else can keep you?" There is helplessness in his words. The temperature of his palm is pressed on his hair. It seems that he can feel his helplessness and affection through his palm.


    He took a deep breath in the evening, buried it in his chest, smelling his unique fragrance, and said in a stuffy voice: "we have agreed to fight side by side. How can you leave me at the critical time?"


    "I don''t want to leave you behind. The current situation is not what I want. You can''t help me at all. On the contrary, you give others the chance to hurt you."


    Feng Che slightly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her hair. He hugged her tightly. His voice was a little low: "you don''t have to worry about me. Everything is in my expectation. Even if seven younger brothers come in person, he can''t hurt me. As long as we can get rid of the snow city this time, we can really live in peace, don''t you remember? I promised to marry you when things settle down! "


    In the evening, he only felt that the corner of his eyes was a little wet: "but you are going to moti mountain tomorrow. Azeya told me that moti mountain is also called lethal mountain..."


    He raised his eyes towards the night, full of sadness.


    Fengche''s martial arts are good, but no matter how good his martial arts are, he can''t avoid being trapped. It''s clear that the purpose of attracting you to Weng is to capture him.


    He guarded the snow city and had long been enemies with the neighboring countries. The people in the neighboring countries made him like a beast in flood waters. Once he had a chance to capture him, he would not be able to peel off his skin and bones, or raise his ashes?


    Feng Che lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then he held her face and said, "don''t worry. Although I''m going to Mo Dishan for negotiation, I''m also an old friend. She won''t do anything to me."


    "Really?"


    Looking up at the night, some don''t believe it.


    Feng Che gently nodded, then said: "tomorrow after I leave, Yang Duwei will arrange someone to escort you back, stay in the palace, don''t come out, Chaoyang will protect you. At present, there are not many Beiluo people entering the city. The pro guards of the palace and Chaoyang can deal with it. They can''t hurt you. "


    After a moment''s silence in the evening, you should say: "OK, then you promise that if tomorrow is safe, you must send someone to send the letter back! I''ll wait for you at the palace! "


    Feng Che light Mou congeals on her face, then, lightly nodded.


    That night, Xiangye took a rest in Fengche camp.


    It is not the first time for them to sleep together, so there is no longer the first tension between them.


    Xiang Wan had already closed his eyes, but when he thought about tomorrow, he was still worried.


    She opens Mou son, see the Feng Che of the body side has already closed an eye. In the dark, his eyebrows are still elegant and handsome, his eyelashes are very long, and he can even fall a shadow under his eyelids. Skin color is also very good, no less than that of women.


    Then there is the bridge of the nose... And the curved lips


    Xiangwan couldn''t help leaning on his side, even emboldened to stretch out his hand around his waist.


    In the dark, Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    When he saw the bright light at the bottom of Xiangqing''s eyes, he stopped for a moment. Then he leaned over, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    It''s not as strong as fire a few days ago, nor as tender and affectionate as in the past. This kiss contains more meaning of cherishing, and you can feel it clearly later.


    This should be just a little kiss, but it seems that because of the fermentation of two people''s emotion, it becomes out of control.


    Xiang Wan''s heart is all the thrills from the snow city, and the worries after every separation. In this eventful autumn and war field, this feeling has become extremely luxurious and precious.


    In particular, tomorrow Fengche and Mo Dishan are not dangerous to be comforted by him, but Xiangye is still worried.


    If something happens


    And after a series of things, Feng Che is no longer taboo as before.


    At the beginning, it was because of Xiang Wan''s identity that he had to be guarded by men and women. Later, there was how to rectify her name so that her union with himself could be justified.


    Today, it''s not easy to go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, especially Xiang Wan''s life and death for him several times!


    In the heart angry actually also cherishes.


    In particular, the engagement was always delayed because of all kinds of obstacles.


    But she never complained and insisted on fighting with him.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    Breathing became disordered, and things seemed to get out of hand.


    When the hand of toward evening probes to Feng Che''s belt, Feng Che suddenly wakes up and presses her hand.


    Xiang Wan looks at him with puzzled eyes. Feng Che lowered his head to kiss her lips again, and then said in a hoarse voice, "I will marry you to our bridal chamber."


    After a pause in the evening, he suddenly began to laugh: "I don''t care."


    "I care." Feng Che lowered his head, "I want you to complete the whole entrusted to me, there is also a righteous identity, no longer by the worldly eye."


    Xiang Wan chuckled: "you also say it''s worldly vision, so why do you want to deal with it?"


    Feng Che just put her in his arms and said, "listen to me."


    Xiangye didn''t speak any more. After holding him tightly, he answered in a low voice, and then fell asleep in his arms.


    In fact, she also wanted to say, what do you want.


    The next morning, Fengche left the camp.


    Xiang gets up early in the morning and follows what Feng Che says. After washing, he goes to find the Yang Duwei.


    Yang Duwei was told by Feng Che early in the morning, and had already prepared the carriage outside the military camp.


    When Xiangwan is about to leave the barracks with Yang Duwei, he happens to meet Fengyu.


    This time, he didn''t wear a military uniform. He was dressed in white to show his handsome posture. When he saw the evening, his steps stopped slightly, and then he came forward with a sneer.


    He did not block the way to the night, but when he passed by the side of the night, he suddenly attached himself to her and said a word in her ear. Xiang Xiang''s face changed greatly when he heard it in the evening.


    She suddenly looked back at Fengyu. Fengyu had already sent out a proud laugh and walked away.


    He suddenly looked at the Yang Duwei in the evening and said, "the Lord is in danger. I can''t go back. Yang Duwei, please arrange 20 experts. Let''s go to Mo dish mountain!"


    On hearing that Fengche was in danger, Yang Duwei''s face suddenly changed. At this moment, he didn''t care that Fengche had asked him to send him back at night, so he immediately turned over and arranged for someone to go.


    Looking out at the horses and chariots, he led a horse and asked his entourage the direction of modi mountain. Then he said, "after your general has arranged a good hand, let him take people up the mountain immediately. I''ll go ahead and have a round at the top of the mountain."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take it to you."


    He nodded to the late, then looked at the direction, whipped the horse, and the horse flew out.


    The Cape on the body is whistling in the north wind, and sinking to the heart of the night, because Fengyu''s original words are: "he won''t come back, even if he didn''t die in the hands of Beiluo people, my people will stop him in the loop, you can die."


    Hearing this, how can Xiangtan not be surprised?


    Fengche''s martial arts is known to Fengyu. Since he dares to send someone to kill him, he must be well prepared. She was uneasy last night, but it turns out that the dangerous place is here!


    She went up the mountain without stopping.


    Mo dish mountain is very steep, after the line to the hillside has been unable to ride. The only way to go is to abandon the horse.

 Chapter 181

    Her body is not strong enough, and her feet are very slow. After walking for a long time, she was overtaken by Yang Duwei.


    When they were about to reach the top of the mountain, they heard something strange happening on the top of the mountain in the evening. Even when they let the people stop.


    "Girl, there are assassins ambushing in the forest. They should be here to assassinate the Lord. Later, the general will take some people up and rob them first!"


    Looking at the cold light of those bright swords in the forest in the evening, he nodded and said, "General Yang, be careful, remember not to love war."


    Yang Duwei nodded and immediately led the men to dive.


    Look at the mountains in the evening. Just like the "lethal mountain", the top of the mountain is very steep, like a huge protruding stone. On one side is the road leading to the foot of the mountain, and on the other end is the Jinsha River, which is as high as ten thousand meters.


    She even looked at the people behind her: "if the assassin wants to assassinate the Lord, this is the only way around. You guys, divide a certain distance and block the way up the mountain. Don''t let the assassin have an opportunity."


    These people know that she is Feng Che''s person, naturally is listens to her, hears the speech immediately then to disperse, lurks around.


    Then he took a deep breath in the evening, looked at the top of the mountain which was still ten feet high, took a breath, and continued to climb up.


    "You still have me in your heart, don''t you? Otherwise, you will not come to today''s appointment! Four years ago, we left here. Since then, you have retreated to the capital. You have been here for four years... Elder martial brother, don''t you miss me at all? "


    Vaguely, it seems that he heard a woman''s voice. Xiangye wondered, isn''t Fengche negotiating with general Beiluo? But how can women appear on the top of the mountain?


    She took a breath, finally stepped on the last foot, to the top of the mountain, into the eye, a purple and a red.


    The one in purple is Fengche, and the one in red is a woman!


    Xiang Wanxin was shocked and looked at them with deep eyes.


    They were so close that the woman seemed to have said something. Because her voice was too light and she was far away, she didn''t hear it in the evening. But the next scene shocked her.


    All of a sudden, the woman in red stepped forward and imprinted her lips on Fengche''s lips. The process lasted for three seconds. Then the woman withdrew his lips. They said something. The woman hugged him again, but he stepped back. The way she spoke and acted seemed like a quarreling couple.


    Xiang Wan''s body, which he had planned to go up, was stuck there, a little stiff, the north wind was cold, and his fingers were numb.


    She motionless looking at two people on the cliff top, then, she finally heard the voice of Feng Che.


    "Xi Qing, don''t make a fool of yourself. You don''t like war. Why do you have to fight each other?"


    "I don''t want to, but the emperor''s order can''t be violated, and I''m fulfilling my brother''s last wish..."


    Feng Che''s look seemed to be stagnant for a moment, and then did not know what he said. The woman in red looked at him with tears streaming down her face.


    That sad appearance, even in the evening a few feet away, also see clearly.


    However, because the woman has been sideways, she can''t see her face completely in the evening, only one side face. Moreover, the side face is very beautiful, with a self-contained heroic spirit.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder. I don''t know what she said. Then the woman nestled into his arms. This time, Feng Che didn''t push her away.


    In the evening, a little chilly wrapped his cloak, suddenly he stepped up and wanted to retreat.


    But it was just this time that I heard Feng Che yell. I looked up to see that the woman in red, who was still in his arms, was suddenly locked in his arms. She was dressed in black and her hair was dancing wildly. She turned out to be Leng youjue!


    And at the moment, his eyes are lake blue, and his whole body is also flashing blue, and his whole body is hanging in the air with the woman in red, and under his feet is the cliff.


    The woman in red should have been subdued by him. It seems that she can''t move.


    Seeing such a scene in the evening, he immediately stopped his body and put his hand on the back of his right hand, then pressed the metal concealed weapon on his wrist.


    But at the moment when the steel wire flew out, Xiangye''s feet suddenly emptied. She screamed, and her body had directly rolled down from the top of the cliff. She was so scared that she immediately pulled out a dagger and stabbed it on the cliff.


    Almost at the same time, the wind was blowing over her head, and then she heard the fighting below, and it was the same above. It turned out that the people arranged by Fengyu finally started to act!


    She moved her body hard in the evening, trying to climb on the cliff. Suddenly, she was light, then her feet left the ground, and her whole body flew to the air above.


    When she saw the top of the mountain, she realized that many people in black had rushed up and occupied a place with Fengche. Leng youjue was still hanging in the air with the woman in red. Her body was flying towards Leng youjue.


    Xiangye couldn''t move. Seeing that he was getting closer to Leng youjue, he yelled at Fengche: "Fengche - help me!"


    Feng Che raised her eyes and saw her face suddenly changed. The long sword in her hand was purple, and all of a sudden she waved to the four people around. The body of the dead man suddenly stiffened and fell down.


    The Feng Che immediately then Dynasty toward toward the evening jump body to come over.


    But Leng youjue took a step faster than him. As soon as he closed his right hand, Xiangwan was already in his arms. He looked down at Xiangwan. His light blue eyes looked very strange: "you are really not afraid of heaven and earth. Do you dare to come here?"


    Xiang night broke away for a while, found that the whole body still can''t move, can''t help glaring at Leng youjue: "let me go!"


    The woman in red on one side had cast her eyes when she heard her calling Fengche''s name. At the moment, when she scolded Leng youjue angrily, her eyes naturally swept to the opposite one, and she was slightly stunned.


    What a beautiful face!


    Women''s appearance tends to be cool, with a pair of Phoenix eyes. When they look at people, they show a bit of cold air. It is clear that they are full of immortal air, but they are enchanting because of their red clothes. Even in Leng youjue''s extreme beauty, her body is not inferior, even worse.


    There are thousands of tastes in Xiangwan''s heart, but Leng youjue has a good view of her face. Then she takes a look at Fengche and whispers to Xiangwan: "how about we play a game?"


    When he turned his eyes to him, he had already looked at Fengche. His beautiful face was full of evil smile and said: "Prince Fengsan, in the past, you saved me once. Today I''ll give you a chance. Only one of them can survive. Who do you choose? "


    To night a surprised, saw Leng you Jue one eye, then again see to Feng Che.


    The woman named Xi Qing on the other side was the same. When she looked at Feng Che, she even faintly looked forward to it.


    Feng Che, on the top of the cliff, stared at Leng youjue coldly: "it seems that you are really haunted. From the capital to Beiyu, you come here again. Do you really think that I can''t kill you?"


    Leng youjue''s long hair, which was vertical to his waist, was flying in a disorderly way. His tone was cold and evil: "you can try it."


    The words sound falls, originally the air is clear without impurities of the air suddenly fly dust, then see a group of disorderly buzzing sound, unexpectedly is out of thin air appeared many insects, Qi Dynasty Feng Che flew past.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful --"


    One of them comes from Xiangwan and the other from Xiqing.


    They looked at each other in the air, then quickly did not open. They turned to Leng youjue and said, "are you bored? Do you specialize in these strange things? What do you want to do? "


    Leng youjue said with indifference: "the master of our sect works only by his mood. If he is in a good mood today, he wants to see the three Phoenix princes who have always been regarded as gods. Who does he protect in front of his feelings, the old lover and the current lover?"


    "Mean!" After the evening, I turned to the Phoenix, and the insect had been dispersed. And Feng''s eyes were hitherto unknown. "The snake is used to drive the plague." Wang didn''t know that, and you had not seen your magic for a few days.


    Leng youjue chuckled: "so, now I may not lose to you, try, who in the end?"


    Feng Che is still sneer a, fly body to carry sword but come: "I choose you!"


    Purple shadow flies by, his cold sword points at Leng youjue!


    Leng youjue didn''t go to meet his sword, but with Xiangwan and Xiqing, she suddenly flew to the abyss. Fengche saw it, and her eyes lit up. Suddenly, she changed her sword Qi and attacked the sun with a rainbow.


    Leng you Jue doesn''t dodge, but suddenly pushes Xi Qing forward. Feng Che takes back her sword move in time, but she also retreats several steps because of the power of this move.


    Leng youjue raised her lips and said, "Prince Feng, you can''t hurt me. Instead of wasting your efforts, you''d better choose one honestly!"


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows and looked at him: "I have saved your life at night. Do you have the heart to hurt her?"


    Leng youjue took a look at Xiangwan and said, "I didn''t kill her in Xiyu barracks. I''ve already paid her back. Why? Does Prince Feng want to use bitter meat? "


    "What about Xi Qing? She''s a general of Beiluo. She cooperates with Xiyu. If you hurt her, you won''t be afraid that Xiyu and Beiluo will settle accounts with you at the same time? "


    Leng youjue seemed to have heard some joke. She looked at Feng Che and said, "if I remember correctly, you three fengwangye seem to have a title that is the first sword in the world. Even the first sword in the world can''t help me. Do you think that Xiyu Beiluo can catch me?"


    Feng Che stops to live the line of sight, looked at him a moment later, suddenly stretched out a hand to come and go, eyebrow center a row. Suddenly a drop of blood fell into his finger.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t --"


    Xiqing suddenly cried out. Looking at Fengche in the evening, he could see that he put the blood on his sword. As soon as the sword body flashed, the blood immediately penetrated into the sword. At the same time, a red light flashed all over the sword. At the same time, Xiangqing saw that the bun on his head was scattered, and his ink hair was hanging down. He stood in the wind with his purple body. He was the most beautiful person he had ever seen.

 Chapter 182

    He closed his eyes, the wind around him was strong, the red in the center of his eyebrows became more and more visible, and the color of his lips seemed to be changing quietly.


    "You''d rather wear out your accomplishments and retrograde your blood than choose one of them. It seems that both of them are very heavy?"


    Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes, the sword in the air across, look carefully, seems to be a gossip array. At the same time, he has words in his mouth.


    Xiangye heard some of the eight trigrams array vaguely, and his fingers were drawing various shapes. When he opened his eyes again, there was the eight trigrams array formed by purple light in front of him. Then when he made the seal on his palm, the array came straight to Leng youjue.


    Leng youjue almost immediately retreated, but it seemed that Fengche''s eight trigrams array was really powerful. After retreating a few meters, he was suddenly hit, and he fell directly towards the cliff.


    And in his arms, Xiang Wan and Xi Qing, no longer bound, naturally fall down with the cliff.


    Feng Che immediately flies out and flies down the cliff.


    He was the first to catch Xi Qing, and then jumped towards the evening.


    But all of a sudden, a golden seal came from the cliff. The three of them were surprised at the same time. When they looked up, they could see that it was the same eight trigrams array. Different from Fengche''s purple light, this seal was shining like a big net. Xiangye had already pressed the steel wire concealed weapon on her wrist, but because of this seal, she cut her steel wire directly, Her figure fell like a broken kite.


    Feng Che broke the seal with his long sword in time, but when he looked back, he found that Xiang Wan had lost his figure. Feng Che''s face immediately changed: "late night --"


    He and Xi Qing''s body shape are also rapidly downward. As a last resort, he can only stab the long sword to the cliff. The cold sword makes sparks on the cliff, but finally stops his body shape. Feng Che looks up and looks down into the continuous water mist. In a moment, his eyes seem to be broken. He looks down at the bottom of the cliff and can''t speak.


    Xiqing''s magic has been lifted. She clearly sees Fengche''s look. She looks down the cliff and says for a long time, "you''re in love with someone else, aren''t you?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just looked up at the cliff a few feet high, and said to Xi Qing: "you lift your breath, I will send you up."


    Xi Qing''s face changed: "what about you?"


    Feng Che dropped his eyes: "you don''t have to care about me, just go up."


    "No way!" Xi Qing almost immediately grasped his clothes, "since you can save me at the first time, how can I abandon you? I want to live with you! If you want to die, die together


    She stretched out her hand and covered it on Feng Che''s arm. Feng Che didn''t move. After a moment''s silence, she said, "I just want you to go up first and find someone to save me."


    Xi Qing Zheng came down: "are you serious?"


    Feng Che looked at her and nodded: "we two people can''t go up, only you go to move the rescue first."


    Xi Qing was silent, and her eyes were locked on his face. It seemed that she wanted to judge the truth of his words through his look. But she knew that if they fell here, they would die of exhaustion within a day, even if they didn''t fall down and die. She couldn''t drag him down. If she wanted to be rescued, she was the only one to move the soldiers.


    Thinking of this, Xi Qing nodded: "OK, I''ll go up."


    She immediately raised a breath to jump out, the Feng Che under the body is also at the same time to condense the true Qi in the palm, toward her feet to pat. Xi Qing suddenly the whole person jumped up quickly, and fell steadily on the top of the cliff.


    Fengche see her safe, suddenly a loose hand, the whole person has toward the bottom of the cliff.


    Xiqing saw this scene above and cried out: "Fengche, you liar! Liar


    Under the abyss, is a layer of clouds, Xi Qing attached to the cliff crying.


    "Tut Tut, are you so sad? Then it''s better to die for love together! "


    A voice suddenly came from behind. Xi Qing turned her head and was surprised: "is it you? You didn''t fall... "


    The words didn''t finish saying, already was to have a gold light to beat to come over toward oneself, cherish fine a surprised, the person has already been hit by that gold seal, fell down again.


    Is the abyss particularly frightening?


    Xiangwan used to think so, but at this moment when she fell down, she didn''t feel afraid at all except for the wind and some coldness.


    Mingming has nothing to rely on, and her whole body is in weightlessness. She never even thought of instinctively reaching out to keep her balance. In this way, she has no expression to see herself falling straight from the abyss, just like a puppet in free falling motion.


    "Putong" was the sound of her body crashing into the Jinsha River, which made her ears tingle.


    The cold water from the lake swam into the whole body. Except for the cold feeling at that time, the body didn''t respond.


    Facing the night, he closed his eyes and let the sand and water in the Jinsha River bury him. What flashed over and over in his mind was the last look that Fengche saw her.


    Fear, shock, pain... There seemed to be countless feelings mixed together, but at the same time, she saw the red dress in his arms


    Breathing suddenly stopped, until the lung pain, such as heartrending pain, the night began to struggle.


    But the current was so fast that she felt that her body was washed away quickly, and she couldn''t find the direction in the constant rotation of her whole body.


    Just when she thought she was going to face death again, her waist suddenly tightened, and then her whole body was pulled up from the water. At the moment of breaking through the water, she saw a black suit from the bottom of her eyes.


    It''s black, not purple


    As soon as he closed his eyes at night, he suddenly fainted.


    "Hello! "To the evening?"


    I don''t know whose voice it is. It''s noisy. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to it. I close my eyes wearily and go to sleep.


    Wake up again, it''s dark all around.


    In a trance, she only thought that she was back to modern times, but when she felt weak, she immediately remembered the scene before her coma. When she looked up, she saw a fire rising not far from her body, and she seemed to be in a cave, covered with a black cape


    Struggling to get up in the evening, she heard only a few footsteps, and then a tall figure came in from the hole, with a pile of dry firewood in her hand. Her eyes fell on the man, and she said, "how can you... Be here?"


    Words export, only to find their voice hoarse to the extreme, it seems that there are still some people.


    Leng youjue looked at her and said, "you are choked by quicksand. You''d better not talk, or you will become dumb."


    Looking at him in the evening for a while, he repeated: "how do you..."


    "The master of our sect fell off the cliff first. He happened to see you and rescued you by the way. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Leng Mou glanced at her. Leng youjue added firewood to the fire and said, "you have no martial arts. When you fell from the abyss, you were hurt by the water. Now you''d better not move at will. I''ll find some water and see if I can find something to eat. I''ll make do with it first. "


    He dropped his eyes towards the night, pulled the cloak he was wearing, and shrank in a haystack without speaking.


    Leng youjue took a look at her and suddenly said, "Hey, it''s very rare to survive falling from the cliff. Don''t cry and lose your face, as if I saved a doll."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, Leng youjue didn''t move. She was so angry that she jumped, but she had no choice but to groan and haw as she walked out.


    Before long, he found water and food. However, when he handed the water wrapped in lotus leaves to Xiangwan, Xiangwan refused to take it. He was very angry. Even though he used his magic, he forced her to drink it.


    As soon as the magic skill was solved, Xiangye coughed, and the water she had just drunk was vomited out by her. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.


    "Do you know what you are? Isn''t it that the man who saved his old lover didn''t save you first? Love is so important that it''s half dead? "


    After vomiting to the night, she lay back, still did not speak, and even closed her eyes. Leng youjue was so angry that she strode out to vent her anger.


    When he came back, he put some fruits in his pocket, which seemed to have been washed.


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang was still sleeping, he didn''t bother to scold any more. He tore off his clothes and spread them on the ground. Then he put the fruit on it and said, "your voice is not good. I''m afraid meat will stimulate your voice. These wild fruits are full of water. You can eat them."


    See Xiang Wan still ignore him, he simply don''t bother to pay attention to her.


    After adding a few handfuls of dry firewood, he leaned against the wall of the cave and closed his eyes to sleep.


    He also hurt his hand when he fell from the cliff. After falling into the lake, he was washed away by the current. On the way, he bumped into a big stone, and his whole right shoulder was almost destroyed. He was dressed in black and could not see any blood at all. He could bear it after roughly dressing himself.


    However, he lost too much blood and was weak at the moment, so he didn''t know whether he was in a coma or asleep when leaning against the cave wall, because the noise of going out at night didn''t wake him up.


    As soon as she wakes up, she disappears. Leng youjue is surprised. She immediately stands up and runs out of the cave.


    It''s already night, it''s raining outside, but Xiangye stands on the stone eaves of the cave entrance, quietly watching the rain curtain outside, and doesn''t move.


    Leng youjue breathed a sigh of relief, walked over, directly clipped her, and then dragged her into the cave: "you are not in good health, and you have been injured. If you don''t want to waste it from now on, you''d better listen to our master. Do you understand?"


    Xiangye, who was held in his arms, was as clever as a porcelain doll. If she hadn''t opened her eyes and breathed, Leng youjue would have thought she was dead.


    When he put her back on the grass, he realized that she had not moved any of the fruits he had picked. When he saw her face haggard, her eyes sunken, her lips peeled, and she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, Leng youjue suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 183

    "To night, what do you mean! The master of our sect saved you. You didn''t spoil your body like this! Your life was saved by our sect master. Even if you want to die, we can only kill you! "


    Voice down, to the evening was still not moving.


    Leng youjue''s violent temper was suddenly ignited.


    "No response, is it? Then I''ll try to see if you can still react! "


    All of a sudden, he lowered himself to kiss the night.


    Xiang Wan opens his eyes wide and looks at the face close at hand. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and waves directly to Leng youjue''s face.


    Leng youjue took the first step and fired: "is there a reaction? If you have a reaction, come again! Anyway, since you''re on a hunger strike, it''s better to let our master have a good time before you die! "


    "Go away! Go away -- "she suddenly took out the dagger that Fengche had given her from her arms and stabbed Leng youjue directly. Leng youjue avoided it in time. Her action was empty, and then her eyes fell on her hands empty. When she saw the dagger again, she suddenly loosened her hand and watched the dagger fall on the grass, Suddenly he pulled his cloak and wrapped his whole body tightly.


    "Go away! Go away


    Under the cloak, her body suddenly shivered, as if it were cold and something else.


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment, then suddenly sat down beside her. Then she reached for her body and held it in her arms. Her eyes fell on the burning fire and said softly, "it''s OK. Everything''s gone. Don''t you still have me with you?"


    "Get out of here."


    I don''t know where the strength came from, but she put out her hand to push him away.


    Leng youjue was so angry that she turned around and went out.


    It''s windy outside. You can feel the cold wind even in the cave.


    Xiangye didn''t know how long she had been lying there. In the middle of the night, she suddenly wrapped up her cloak and came out of the cave.


    There was no Leng youjue around, nor did he know where he had gone.


    Look at the valley in the evening.


    Next to the Jinsha River, there are two high mountains on this side. It looks very steep. If you don''t have kung fu, you can''t go up the cliff.


    Looking at the steel wire concealed weapon on his wrist in the evening, he thought about it and pressed it directly. After the steel wire flew out, it was nailed directly into the opposite wall. However, it was cut off when it fell directly from the cliff. Therefore, after pulling it now, the steel wire retracted again.


    Looking at the night for a moment, suddenly turned back to the hole.


    The dagger that Feng Che gave is still there. She picked up the dagger and put it on two stones. She took a sharp stone and forced it to go. The dagger was not damaged.


    After thinking about it, she found a bigger stone from the hole and smashed it several times. The dagger finally split in two.


    Looking at the broken dagger in the evening, he took down a corner and polished it on the stone.


    She just sat there grinding all night, and the next morning, the corner she took off became a very small, sharp, short head like a needle.


    Just at this time, outside a person came in, it is Leng youjue.


    At a glance, he saw the man sitting next to the fire. He was shocked. Then he quickly walked over and said, "are you up? Are you hungry? "


    Xiangwan didn''t answer. He just handed the needle to him and said, "here, make a hole."


    "Hit..." Leng you Jue''s face completely blackened down, "our sect master''s deep internal power is just to make a pinhole for you?"


    "It''s cut off by your people, so it''s up to you to do it."


    Leng youjue didn''t breathe out: "what did my people cut off?"


    Xiangye stroked the needle and said, "originally I didn''t need to fall down, but someone cut off my steel wire with the seal of Qimen dunjia, so I fell down. Who''s the one who''s not yours? "


    Leng youjue was stunned, then glanced at the object in her hand. Then she reached for it and said, "it''s not a small thing."


    His fingertips were full of power, and then he saw a light shooting from between him, and then he nailed it into the end of the needle. Looking at it later, there was a hole.


    Then she took the needle and wound her wire several times. After that, she got up and went to one side.


    It''s been too long. When she got up, her body shook. Leng youjue quickly stretched out her hand to help her. After she stood still in the evening, she waved his hand and sat aside.


    "Where were you last night?"


    She pressed her forehead and rested for a while. Then she opened her eyes. She had no dizziness.


    "I went up for a walk and looked for a way out."


    "Did you find that?"


    Leng youjue looked up at Xiangwan and said, "I found it, but it''s all snow under it. We can''t get out for the time being."


    He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Leng youjue looked at her silent appearance. She was afraid that she just got better and fell down again. She immediately said, "but don''t worry. When the weather is warmer and we can go down the mountain, we can go."


    "How long will that take?"


    "According to the weather in the north, it will be completely warm in three or two months."


    Hearing the words in the evening, he looked down. Then he stood up and said, "where did you get your water? Take me to the cinema


    She looked up at him now. Although she was not half dead before, her expression was very cold.


    Leng youjue took a look at her, then stood up and walked out.


    Although it''s just a valley, fortunately it''s quite big. There''s a green land here. There''s a jungle far away. It''s just surrounded by mountains and there''s no way out.


    There is a stream where the green land meets the woods. Later, I found that it was the water from the waterfall on the mountain.


    After pondering for a moment, she squatted down, took a sip of water and found that the water was very sweet.


    Then she sat down on her knees, untied her hair, and combed her hair along the stream.


    Leng youjue looked for a moment, then turned around and went into the jungle.


    When she came back again, there was no figure at night by the river. When she came to the cave, she found that she was sitting by the fire.


    The original messy hair has been taken care of, braided into a long braid, falling down on the chest, the face is white, although it is not a stunning posture, but in the light of the fire, it gives birth to a few cool and beautiful beauty.


    He was still wrapped in his black cape. When he heard the news, he looked up at him in the evening. Then he landed on the two pheasants in his hand and suddenly stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    Leng youjue was stunned for a moment, and then handed her two pheasants.


    He took a broken dagger for him in the evening. Leng youjue''s eyes were sharp. He immediately found that it was the one she had lost before. When he thought of the previous stick and needle, he immediately understood what it was.


    To the side of the night, the action is very skilful of the chicken''s fur, and then clean the organs out.


    A moment later, when she came back, the two pheasants had been washed and forked up with a stick. She handed one to Leng youjue. She put the pheasants on the fire and roasted them.


    Leng youjue looked for a moment and knew that she was no longer silent. She picked her eyebrows and said, "will you go to find Fengche after you go out?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head, a pair of dark eyes slightly moved, then said: "why do I want to find him?" After a pause, she dropped her eyes again and said, "now, I am dead with them, not to mention..." what''s more, she is not a person in this world. In the past, she tried every means to escape from the capital, but now she just fulfilled her wish. But she didn''t say what she thought.


    Leng youjue saw her stop suddenly and asked, "what more?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head and suddenly said with a smile: "what''s more, I didn''t like the right and wrong of those court powers. It''s just my heart to have a chance to leave now!"


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment, and finally drew back her eyes. She leaned back on the stone wall lazily and said, "it seems that you are free, but our master is still in deep water."


    After a moment''s silence, he suddenly looked up at him and said, "Leng youjue, as a friend, I still advise you that you can wake up from your dreams. It''s a hundred years since the Xia and Zhou dynasties. Once the people of Xia and Zhou dynasties were integrated into the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Why do you want to restore your country? Now you''ve offended not only Lou Xiyu, but also Beiluo In the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, you offended the three most powerful countries on this continent. What else do you expect to restore your country? "


    "In order to restore your country, you have wasted one or two decades. How many more years do you have in your life?"


    Leng youjue looked at her with half drooping eyes, and the fire was burning out in his eyes. After hearing this, he sneered: "a woman''s family, what do you know?"


    To the evening coldly hook hook lips: "the speech is full of this, listen to do not listen to you."


    The roast chicken under the hand has already made a "zizisheng". Take out the remnant dagger in the evening and slice the meat a little bit before roasting. When Leng youjue saw her, she handed her roast chicken to her and motioned him to draw it.


    Xiang Yeh didn''t speak. After a few cuts, all the flesh and skin had been cut off. Leng youjue looked at the scene and suddenly hooked her lips: "if I don''t return to my country, I have no place to go. Otherwise, will you take me in?"


    "Come on!" He snorted coldly in the evening, "how can your master not have a crowd? Why ridicule me, a real homeless man? "


    "Why don''t you follow me?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he picked up a stick and threw it into the fire. Then he said, "I don''t follow anyone. It turns out that women, with their own hands and plenty of food and clothing, can really enjoy themselves!"


    She smelled the roast chicken in her hand. The fire was very big, and the roast chicken cooked quickly. She tore off a chicken leg and handed it to Leng youjue. Leng youjue took a look at her and then took it.

 Chapter 184

    Xiangwan then tore off a piece of it and ate it slowly: "in fact, the days like idle clouds and wild cranes are not bad. At least it''s quiet without right and wrong. You don''t have to think about who will frame you all day long, and you don''t have to think about your next plan all day long to save your life."


    Leng you Jue smell speech to see her one eye, just way: "so you want to hide the world to avoid to live?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head and gave him a smile without answering.


    After having enough to eat and drink, Xiang evening took a rest against the stone wall.


    In the following days, they lived in the cave completely. When they had nothing to do, Leng youjue would teach her one or two moves of martial arts. They had a relaxed life.


    On this day, there was a heavy snow in the valley. Leng youjue came back from outside covered with snowflakes.


    At night, when he saw the prey in his hand, he quickly took it. Leng youjue then went to one side and poured all the fruit in her pocket onto the clothes beside him. Then she went to the door to shake off the snow.


    Xiangwan brushed the snow on his head behind him and said with a smile, "it''s the end of May. This is the last snow."


    Leng youjue took a look at the outside and didn''t speak.


    When she came back, she brushed the snowflakes on her shoulders for him in the evening. Leng youjue looked at her little white face close at hand. It seemed that something was crawling, itchy and astringent. It was very strange.


    Suddenly he said, "so are we going to go our separate ways?"


    Xiang Wan made a gesture on his hand, looked up at him and said with a smile, "all the banquets in the world come to an end, and you and I are not the same way!"


    Leng youjue didn''t speak any more. She picked up the fruits and put them in the wooden basin to clean them. Then she took one and handed it to him.


    He stood for a moment, and then went to take the fruit, but his eyes still did not leave her busy figure.


    After finishing his game, Xiang evening puts the baffle at the entrance of the cave to resist the snowflakes. Then he returns to Leng youjue, only to find that Leng youjue''s eyes are so hot and strange.


    In the past two months, she had already felt something. At the moment, she could not help but smile and joked: "what''s the matter? Are you not willing to be my girl or are you in love with me? "


    Leng youjue was stunned, then she gave her a white look, took back her eyes and said: "what nonsense? I''m used to being alone. I''d like to get rid of you


    Xiang Wan smiles: "if this is true, it would be the best!"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you dislike our sect leader? To night! I''ll tell you, don''t push an inch! "


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Xiang chuckled and looked at his eagerness. He covered his stomach and said, "look, you are so much more lovable. You can always use magic. Can you still be a friend?"


    Leng youjue snorted, and then she didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    At this end, Xiangwan found that his face seemed to be slightly abnormal.


    Wipe! Said he was cute and blushed?


    After getting this recognition, Xiang almost didn''t hold back her smile. It seems that Leng youjue is used to being cold, but in fact, she is very simple in getting along with people!


    As soon as the heavy snow passed, the weather really warmed up. For more than two months in the valley, it almost didn''t turn dull at night.


    That morning, Leng youjue went up to see the way down the mountain. Sure enough, the snow was gone and she could go down.


    As soon as I heard that I could leave, Xiang Xiang didn''t want to wait a moment later, so he put forward to leave early the next morning.


    Leng youjue didn''t mean to object, but she was not very interested.


    On the morning when she left, she got up late in the morning and cleaned up everything. Even the things made in the cave during this period were well cleaned up. Leng youjue looked and said nothing. She just stood outside and looked at the mountain, and she didn''t know what to think.


    By the time he packed up late and came out, he was outside ready.


    "Ready to go?"


    Looking at the mountain in the evening, he couldn''t hide the hope in his eyes. He nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ve had enough of this ghost place!"


    When Leng youjue heard the words, she lowered her eyes and said, "good. Then hold me tight. "


    With that, he put out his hand and put his arm around Xiangye''s waist.


    Xiangwan, unlike other women, doesn''t feel any sense of shyness. In order to keep herself from falling, she puts her hand around Leng youjue''s neck when she hugs her waist.


    Leng youjue seemed to be stiff and close at hand. She clearly noticed it in the evening and said with a smile, "in order to prevent falling, this measure is necessary."


    Leng youjue immediately began to smile. Her beautiful face matched with her evil smile, which made her face hard to move: "then hold tight. If you fall down, you will not be responsible for it."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Can you say something to me? "


    Leng youjue burst out laughing. Then she rose up in the air. In the evening, she could only feel the wind passing by her ears, and the whole earth was pulled away. Then Leng youjue''s legs did not live on the cliff. When she looked back, she had reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking down, I realized that the other side of the cliff was a different world. The forest is dense, and the village cooking smoke can be seen at the foot of the mountain. This broad vision makes Xiangwan feel good all of a sudden.


    Will be when the top of the list of mountains.


    It''s a long way down the mountain. Leng youjue is not in a hurry. She goes down with her. Now the weather is getting warmer. She is sweating all over the way down the mountain.


    Towards noon, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Later, they looked at Leng youjue and said, "goodbye. I''ll see you in the river and lake."


    Leng youjue took a look at her, but her face didn''t change: "where are you going, I''ll send you."


    "No, the sky is high and the sea is wide. You can''t send it anywhere you go."


    Xiangwan stood at the foot of the mountain and came back to see him with squinting eyes. Leng youjue''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. Xiangwan immediately bowed his hand and gave him a gentleman''s gift according to the ancient etiquette. Then he said, "thank you for these days. Take care!"


    Leng youjue narrowed her eyes, turned around and went down the mountain.


    "Take it!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from behind. When she looked back in the evening, she saw something flying towards her. Subconsciously, she reached out to catch it, spread out her hand and saw that it was a pile of thick silver bills.


    It''s full of large banknotes, two thousand taels of white, at least a dozen.


    Hey, it''s really a good guy!


    Xiang Wan looked up at him. Leng youjue stood there, looking at her figure and said, "if you know each other, you should be a good man and send the Buddha to the West."


    Xiang Wan narrowed his eyes and laughed. Looking at Leng youjue, he said, "I didn''t see it! But I won''t refuse. If you say anything is the best on this day, it''s the silver note of course! "


    She raised the bank note in her hand and yelled, "thanks, man!"


    Then he kicked the bank note in his arms, turned around and went down the mountain.


    Looking at the figure disappearing into the field of vision, Leng youjue takes back her smile. The bottom of her eyes is as black as ink. Her vision has been falling in the direction of disappearing into the night, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a long journey down the mountain, the first thing is to change clothes!


    She has been wearing this dress for so long, it''s already shameful!


    She secretly ran to a family, stole other people''s clothes, changed them, and left a ingot of broken silver beside her pile of rags. Then she went all the way down the mountain.


    "Did you hear that? The emperor is critically ill. It''s estimated that he can''t survive this month! When the new emperor ascends the throne, it is estimated that the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will be a new era! "


    "Yes, I don''t know what it was like for the seven kings to ascend the throne. At the beginning, he sold the snow city. How could he love the people like a son? It''s a pity that the three kings are dead, otherwise... "


    "Yes, if the third prince is still there..."


    Two people passed by, and the topic of conversation drifted into Xiang Ye''s ears. She was so surprised that she was stunned at that time.


    Three kings dead?


    What is the death of the three kings?


    She ran after one of the women and said, "big God, what''s the matter with the three kings you just said are dead? Is the third prince dead? "


    The two women looked at her for a moment, looked at each other and said strangely, "the third prince died more than two months ago. Didn''t the girl hear about it?"


    Seeing Xiangwan shaking her head, another lady said: "it''s a long time ago. It''s said that the third prince negotiated with the royal family of Beiluo for the sake of the snow city, but the negotiation failed in the end. When he died with the other side in the moudishan, he fell into the cliff! The Jinsha River is in such a hurry that people will die if they fall down! And it''s been two or three months, and there''s no news coming out. What''s the matter if it''s not dead? "


    Xiang Wan stood there in shock, and the words appeared repeatedly in his mind.


    Three kings dead? How could Fengche die?


    No


    When she fell down, he was with Xi Qing, but there was someone at the top of the cliff. If she guessed correctly, the Eight Diagrams seal should be set by Leng Youming. In the world, except Leng Youming, she could not think of anyone who was so powerful that she could be trapped by Fengche!


    But is he really dead?


    How could a man as powerful as him fall to death because of a cliff? She and Leng youjue both fell from it and didn''t die, so could he?


    But if he didn''t die, why didn''t he go back?


    Or, he was not so lucky. In the end, he was just an ordinary man who fell off a cliff and died


    His head was in confusion, and his chest hurt a little. He went to a stone on the roadside and sat down. Seeing this, the two women came to ask her with concern, "are you OK, girl?"


    Xiang Wan raised his head, his eyes were a little fuzzy, but he suddenly thought of something and asked: "dare to ask aunt, the snow city was given to Beiluo, what happened later?"


    "Snow city?" The aunt sighed and said, "after the third prince and the general of Beiluo died, the people of Beiluo went directly into the city and took the snow city. Because they hated us, the Jin Yuan Dynasty killed their general and slaughtered the city after occupying the snow city... Ah, girl, I don''t know. The fire burned for three days and three nights, and the good snow city turned into a ruin..."

 Chapter 185

    "Slaughtering the city?"


    The Italian azaya, they


    At this moment, the pain in her chest was even worse. She felt a smell of fishy sweetness pouring into her mouth at night. She couldn''t resist it and vomited it all out.


    Blood drops to the ground, scared the two women quickly step back: "girl... What''s the matter with you?"


    In the dark, Xiang stood up and waved to them: "I''m ok... Thank you two aunts..."


    After that, she went forward. The two women looked at each other. They just thought she was strange and didn''t know whether to help her or not.


    Then he saw a few steps in front of the night, suddenly "Putong" fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "In the evening"


    An urgent voice suddenly came from behind. The two women looked at it and saw that there seemed to be a black shadow passing by. They all felt that when they were dazed, they suddenly heard something behind them.


    Two people are surprised, just that regiment suddenly disappear of black shadow can not just in that inexplicable girl next to.


    They were surprised. They didn''t know if they were dazzled. They just felt that they were not easy to be provoked. They tugged at each other and ran away in a hurry.


    "To the evening?" Leng youjue slapped her face on the ground. Seeing that she was unconscious and unconscious, with blood left on her mouth, she immediately twisted her eyebrows and held her up.


    He looked around, picked out a family, and went straight in the evening.


    The hospitable farmer invited a doctor for him. After seeing Xiang Wan, the doctor prescribed a prescription to Leng youjue and said, "the woman was stimulated and was in a hurry. Only in this way can she vomit blood. She will take good care of her in the future and she will be all right."


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything. After the farmer took the doctor away, he directly left a ingot of silver, and then carried Xiangwan out.


    The farmer wanted to say no money, but when they came out, where was the figure of the couple in the yard? Even the alley outside the house is completely missing.


    If it wasn''t for that nail of silver, I really doubt if anyone had just come!


    At the entrance of the nameless mountain, when Leng youjue appeared with him in the evening, a man suddenly stood in front of him.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the man. His eyes were cold: "get out of the way!"


    "Are you stupid after a fall? Bring a woman back! Especially the woman of the enemy


    "The affairs of Jin Yuan Dynasty have nothing to do with her. Get out of the way!"


    "Leng youjue, are you really in love with her?"


    Leng youjue suddenly raised her head and looked at the man coldly: "I said - get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud wind around him. The man who stood in front of him was directly blown away by the wind coming from his whole body. The man was so angry that he caught up with him: "Leng youjue, are you crazy? You are in love with Xia Zhou, your father and your grandfather before your revenge. "


    "Pa" of a, the stone door of the entrance suddenly closed, directly blocked the words behind him.


    Leng Youming looked at the cold stone gate in front of him. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    Inside the cave, it is intricate, like a huge tree trunk derived from numerous bifurcation nodes. Leng youjue''s body shape is as fast as the wind. After a quick flash in the cave, he suddenly heard a dull sound of the opening and closing of the stone chamber and stone gate.


    Leng Youming appeared at the entrance of the stone room. Listening to the sound, a trace of Yin came out of his eyes. Then he waved his sleeve and went away.


    When she woke up in the evening, her heart was full of pain. She sat up and found herself in a strange cave.


    The furnishings around are very simple. It looks like an ordinary bedroom.


    When she got up, she found that her clothes had been changed, and the robe beside her was brand new.


    Put on the robe, she went to the door, looked at the stone gate, no response, then looked around.


    In the past, the experience of tongfengche in the imperial mausoleum made her have some knowledge of these organs, so she could easily find them.


    With a little press, the stone gate in front of you will open slowly.


    A pair of shoes appeared under the stone gate, then the black robe corner, and then


    Leng youjue was not as embarrassed as she was at that time. She was dressed in black clothes and ironed. Her hair was carefully tied into a bun. Her face was clean and her skin was so beautiful that even women felt inferior to her.


    Xiang Wan then looked out of the stone room, then fell on his face and said, "where do you live?"


    Leng youjue was holding a bowl of hot porridge in her hand. She heard the words and then walked in and said, "you''ve been in a coma for a day and a night. Eat something to pad your stomach."


    Looking back at him in the evening, he stopped his eyes on the bowl of hot porridge. Then he followed and ate the porridge slowly without saying anything.


    She ate very slowly. Leng youjue was watching, and her eyes were deeper.


    "After Beiluo people came to the city, Yunhe tribe and Beiqiu tribe were killed first because of their resistance. However, my people didn''t find your son''s body in the dead. He may not be dead. You..."


    "Now the snow city belongs to Beiluo people, isn''t it?"


    Leng youjue nodded, "not bad. The emperor in the capital is seriously ill. He has abolished the crown prince and appointed seven kings as the crown prince. I think it''s time for the change of court power. No one will pay attention to the life and death of the snow city. "


    He dropped his eyes to the evening and drank a mouthful of porridge in silence. When I put down the spoon again, I saw that there was still more than half of the porridge left in the bowl. I couldn''t eat any more. I slowly pushed the bowl away and said, "I''ve eaten it."


    Leng youjue took a look at the remaining porridge, and her eyes were dark. Seeing that he was going out towards the night, he held out his hand to stop her and said, "you are not well yet. Let''s take a rest for a few days."


    Xiang Wan looked up at him for a moment and then said, "no need. It''s just spitting blood. It doesn''t matter. I have something else to do. It''s been two or three months. It''s already changed outside. "


    Leng youjue put her hand down slowly, and then said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Xiang Wan wanted to say no, but Leng youjue took her by the wrist and took her out.


    "There are mechanisms here. Follow me. Be careful." He clasped her wrist in front of her, but because of such a small action, many familiar memories suddenly appeared in his mind in the evening


    "There''s a mechanism here. Follow me."


    "For money?"


    "If this hairpin is in danger, break it and let out the letter fire inside. Someone will come to save you. Remember not to leave."


    "I can''t thank you for following my king."


    "It''s better for men to take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    "As long as we can get rid of the snow city this time, we can really live in peace, don''t you remember? I promised to marry you when things settle down! "


    The memory of no reason rushes into my mind, and I suddenly feel that my wrist is very hot in the evening. Unexpectedly, the magic barrier shakes Leng youjue''s hand away.


    Leng youjue looks back and doesn''t understand what she has done. At night, she is surprised to see what she has done. At a loss, she just feels that something is stirring. She subconsciously moves her steps, but Leng youjue''s face suddenly changes.


    "Be careful --" he quickly flew over to hold Xiangye, and then saw countless arrows coming from all directions. When they stopped in the complete area, Xiangye saw that the place where they were was was covered with arrows. If they were there, they would have been shot into holes.


    Her face was a little white. Leng youjue let her go. She wanted to blame her, but she looked like she had a lingering fear on her face. When she could not say anything, she just turned around and waved her hand, and the door of the stone cave which was closed was opened. Then he heard his voice say: "let''s go."


    He turned around in the evening and saw his back. Stretch out a hand to come, slowly press and hold the heart mouth to still toss not rest of part, hang down Mou to come, this just lift step to follow up.


    Nameless mountain is a peak full of jungle. Leng youjue stood at the door, stretched out her hand and waved away the palm wind. Before her eyes, there was still a mist filled thicket. Then the trees dispersed and moved. Finally, a bare road appeared.


    Looking up at him in the evening, Leng youjue stepped forward and said, "let''s go."


    He is tall and straight ahead. Xiangye doesn''t want him to go with her, but she knows Leng youjue''s temperament. She knows that no one can stop him from making decisions. Even if she doesn''t let him follow now, he will follow all the way secretly, just like she asked to go down the mountain alone before


    When she got to the foot of the mountain, she didn''t know where Leng youjue got her carriage, or she knew that she was ready to leave early in the morning.


    He let Xiangye get on the bus, so he directly sat in the position of the front driver and asked her, "where to go first?"


    "To the Yunhe tribe."


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything more. After catching the carriage, she went straight ahead.


    He had been in the carriage in the evening, looking out through the curtain.


    Now even the North has warmed up, and the land is full of spring. In the past, the peach blossoms were very luxuriant and beautiful.


    At the beginning, she thought that when Fengche married her after the snow city settled down, it might be the time when the peach blossom was in full bloom, but it was a pity that everything changed so fast that things were right and people were wrong


    What he didn''t expect was that it took him nearly a day to get to the snow city from where Leng youjue lived.


    At that time, it was evening, the gate was closed, and all the soldiers of Beiluo were on the top of the gate.


    When the two men''s carriage appeared outside the city, they were quickly on guard.


    Xiangye didn''t move in the carriage. He didn''t know what Leng youjue had done. Just a moment later, he heard the sound of the city gate opening. Then their carriage went into the city.


    Leng youjue put forward to find an inn to have a rest first. Xiangye didn''t reply, so they found an inn to have a rest.


    What Xiangye didn''t know was that when she first came into the guest room to have a rest, the room next door suddenly opened from inside. A man was purple and elegant. He stepped out from inside, but every few steps he took, he couldn''t help holding out his hand to cover his mouth and nose and coughing hard. Then, not long after, another person came out with the package, but it was a woman. After meeting the man, Xiangye could not help coughing, He quickly stepped forward to help him and said: "elder martial brother, you are not well, so you don''t have to rush to the road... Elder martial brother, you are looking for a complete snow city, aren''t you reconciled? She''s dead! He''s dead, don''t you understand? "

 Chapter 186

    The man in front of him suddenly turned his head, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at the woman in front of him coldly. Then he heard him cough a few times. When he released his hand, there was a little blood in his palm.


    Surprised, the woman immediately took out a porcelain vase from her arms, poured out a red pill and handed it to him, saying, "I can find it as you want. Can I say nothing?"


    The man looked at her for a moment. Then he didn''t speak. He took the pill and took it.


    Xiang Xiang tossed and turned all night in the Inn and found it hard to fall asleep. When he woke up the next morning, he felt that he should have caught the cold.


    She gave herself a pulse, and wrote a medicine list to Xiao Er, let him grasp the medicine, face to face see Leng youjue, she covered her heart, coughed a little weak, said: "old age, it seems that the body is useless!"


    "Nonsense, what!"


    Leng youjue said, motioned her back to the room, said: "cold is not a serious illness, just take care of it, I''ll ask someone to send the breakfast to your room."


    He nodded to the late, then went out. A moment later, he came back to see that the late was a little chilly and wrapped in a cape. Then he strode over and held out her hand.


    "The hand is so cold, hasn''t the medicine come yet?"


    Xiang Wan shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s not so fast to cook medicine..."


    After a moment''s silence, she looked up at Leng youjue and said with a smile: "I can''t see that the cold master who killed people like hemp is a person in his heart."


    As soon as Leng youjue took up her hand, she hummed: "I don''t care about the people beside you, but it''s very pitiful to see you alone."


    When Xiang Wan heard that Yan''s face sank, Leng youjue looked at her reaction and realized that she seemed to have said something wrong. She immediately stood up again: "I''ll see how the breakfast hasn''t been delivered yet!"


    Then he stood up and turned away.


    Looking at his back in the evening, I sighed in my heart.


    It seems that''s true! She is really alone. She came here alone. Now she seems to be going alone


    When Leng youjue came back again, he had breakfast in his hand. Seeing that he was sitting there in the evening, he took out all the meals and said, "since you are not feeling well today, don''t go. Have a rest first."


    "No He waved his hand to the night. "It''s just a little cold. It''s not a big deal. I want to go there and have a look."


    "Can you hold on?"


    Xiangye immediately began to laugh again, looked at Leng youjue and said, "I''m not an ordinary woman. This little cold can''t defeat me. By the way... Today I want to go by myself."


    "No way!" The cold jade has the final say, and he refuses to say so directly. "Since you are sick, where to take what person, I will have the final say."


    Looking at his cool face in the evening, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "little boy! What a bad temper


    In the end, Leng youjue accompanied her on the road.


    Xiang Wan is not well. Leng youjue asks her to stay in the carriage and take her to Yunhe tribe.


    The car passed the corner of the market and entered the street. In front of it was the palace. Leng youjue knew it. She took the car around and looked at it in the evening, but she didn''t say anything.


    Finally, when we arrived at the Yunhe tribe, the original bustling place was in ruins.


    Needless to say, I know that there was a big fire here. The ground was full of debris, scorched black, and full of traces left by the fire.


    He stepped down from the carriage and stepped on the ground in the evening. He clearly felt the difference under his feet. She took a look away, only to find that what she stepped on was a burnt hand bone, and the other bones had disappeared.


    A mess, where are the people of the past? The scenery of the past? Familiar with everything has long been wrong!


    Xiang Wan wanted to find out, but he found that the whole grassland was so empty that he didn''t even find anyone. If she wanted to get information, no one would ask.


    In fact, there is a hope in her heart that Fengyu may take away Yi''er. After all, Yi''er is his son. No matter how bad he is to Yi''er, he will never stand by him!


    But it''s just a hope. She has to check the specific situation!


    But what if Feng Yu doesn''t care about Yi''er?


    Such a result, she dare not imagine


    The eyes are sour and hard to bear. I close my eyes at night and try to endure the pain. It''s a long time before I open my eyes.


    She doesn''t know if Yi''er is here or not, and she doesn''t know if azaya and her family are here. All she can do is write down the hatred for them, and she will get justice for them in the future!


    Xiang Wan bowed three times to the nothingness, then turned to Leng youjue and said, "is there anyone else in your capital? Can you find out something for me


    Leng youjue stared at her: "what are you looking for?"


    "Check if Fengyu, the seventh prince, took a little boy with him when he returned to Beijing."


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment and then said, "it''s not difficult. I''ve arranged it the day before yesterday. I think it''s time to have a result in one or two days."


    At night, the string of my heart relaxed slightly, and then said, "well, I''ll stop at the inn outside the snow city. If you have any news, please let me know."


    Leng youjue immediately tightened her eyebrows and looked at her: "don''t you follow me back?"


    Xiang Wan said with a smile, "are you stupid? It''s not my home! "


    While speaking, she had already lifted the driving curtain and got on the carriage. Leng youjue sank her eyes behind her, but she could not find words to refute.


    After returning to the inn in the evening, they immediately left the city and stayed in a Town Inn outside the city.


    Xiang Wan insists on living alone. Leng youjue finally agrees and leaves the inn.


    He really has something to deal with. After two or three months away, the capital is already a different scene, and he needs to make another plan.


    Especially at this time, the border war has just subsided, and the former dynasty has the power to change. This time is the easiest time for outsiders to intervene, but


    Think of that woman, it seems that there is no impact on the general, can say will smile, but that pair of eyes that used to twinkle cunning at the moment is dim, and his first meeting that night, is very different.


    He, can''t rest assured of her... Can''t bear to leave her here alone.


    After Leng youjue left, Xiangye wrote a detailed form in her room and gave it to the shopkeeper. She asked him to help with the purchase. Then she took some medicine and had a rest.


    During this period of time, she did not sleep a steady sleep, so today''s wind cold medicine, she specially let Xiao Er add a tranquilizer, so after drinking, she went to sleep, and this sleep, quite heavy.


    But it seems that the stable sleep lasted only one or two hours. Then, she began to dream, endlessly dreaming of the scene when she fell off the cliff. Countless times, she dreamed that Fengche looked at her eyes, and later, she dreamed that Fengche, Yier, azeya and amuzhu were all dead.


    She struggled in her dream, but she couldn''t get out until she suddenly saw a woman in red holding a long sword stabbing at her heart. When the sword went down, all her fear, uneasiness and pain seemed to wake up, forcing her eyes to open at night.


    She gasped, reached for the cold sweat on her forehead, and realized that it was just a dream.


    She tried to adjust her breath, looked up at the night outside the window, but it was just a moment when she looked up. Suddenly, she was surprised and looked at the bedside: "who? Who''s there? "


    Across the veil, she murmured, but the answer was silence.


    In the evening, he took out a dagger from under the pillow, and then opened the corner of the veil.


    The room was too dark for her to see anything, but with her usual keenness, she knew there must be someone in it!


    Because she felt a pair of unfriendly eyes, are sharp fall on themselves, as looking at their prey in general, with the attitude of examination.


    She looked down at the night and felt the person''s position. After confirmation, she fastened the steel wire concealed weapon on her wrist and pinched the dagger in her hand. Then she took a breath and rushed to that position!


    However, when she jumped into the air, she suddenly felt a golden light coming towards her. She couldn''t dodge in the evening. She was hit by the light, and suddenly felt that the meridians of her whole body would be broken!


    She threw out a long way and couldn''t get up. At the same time, she vomited a mouthful of blood. When she raised her eyes again, she could see the person standing in the room from the reverse light.


    "Leng youjue? no You are the cold ghost


    Xiang Wan realized this, suddenly her eyes turned to one side, and she quickly rolled on the ground. She had already retreated to the door. Then she directly opened the door and escaped.


    Leng Youming won''t find her for no reason. He must have made the seal on the top of the cliff that day. So today, is he here to take her life?


    The people behind her quickly follow up and make another seal. They avoid the danger in the evening, but at the same time, they are glad that Leng Youming can''t do martial arts. Otherwise, she will die long ago!


    She lived on the second floor. When she ran to the stairway, she quickly pushed out the concealed weapon, and her whole body jumped down from the second floor, just hitting an empty table in the lobby.


    Because it''s late at night now, there is no one else in the lobby except a shop boy who is dozing off. However, the movement towards the night awakens the shop boy all of a sudden!


    There is a light in the lobby. At a glance in the evening, you can see the chopsticks in the chopsticks box on the table. When you reach out and pull one out, you can directly look at the dark corner of the second floor and throw a few chopsticks. At the same time, you have retreated to the bright place and stare at the movement of the upstairs.


    But found that there was no one inside.


    Xiangye stares at the second floor for a long time. He is relieved. The shopkeeper has been hiding under the table for a long time. Now he sees nothing. He looks up at Xiangye who is close to the table and asks, "girl, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 187

    At the moment, the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. It''s really very disadvantageous. He turned his head towards night and took a look at the shopkeeper. At the moment, it was hard to say that someone wanted to kill her. He could only apologize and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I just had a nightmare. I had a dream that someone was chasing me, so for a moment..."


    "Hey, that''s what happened!" The shopkeeper immediately stood up straight and coughed, "girl, you''d better have a rest earlier. In this age of war and chaos, it''s not safe for a girl to stay out at midnight!"


    He nodded his head in the evening. He was going to go upstairs. Suddenly, a few voices came from outside. Then a large group of people came in. He was the first one. Yushu Linfeng looked very handsome. He was the kind of romantic and noble person. He followed a group of people behind him. They should all be his subordinates. It seems that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    As they looked at them in the evening, the others were also looking at her.


    I saw a bearded man running to the noble man''s side and whispering a few words. Then the noble man looked towards the night. He turned his head towards the night, took out a ingot of silver, asked the waiter for some candles, and turned to carry the candle box upstairs.


    When those people saw her go upstairs, they heard the noble man say in a low voice: "it''s OK. She''s just a girl who can''t do any martial arts. She''s not aggressive."


    The others clearly felt it and nodded.


    Then they asked the waiter for a room. The waiter took the key and took them upstairs.


    Walking towards the night was obviously not fast. When she got upstairs, she was afraid of the cold and the dark. But if she didn''t go in at this moment, it would be difficult for people outside.


    After thinking about it, she lit a candle directly at the door and then pushed the door open.


    When the candle is burning, the furnishings in the room are all in the eye, and there is no cold shadow.


    But Leng Youming doesn''t know how to do martial arts. He doesn''t slip away so quickly. Later in the evening, he goes in. However, he is totally alert.


    It seems that there is no breath of the second person in the room. I light all the candles in the evening and make the whole room bright. Then I look around again. Finally, my eyes are fixed on the couch.


    Through the veil, she suddenly felt abnormal.


    There seems to be a person sitting in the layered veil


    So, Leng Youming hasn''t left yet?


    She immediately turned back, but she found that her steps could not move. Then she saw that the veil in front of her was lifted away, and Leng Youming came out of it.


    Ah, no... Leng youjue!


    If it wasn''t for this iconic black dress, she might not be able to recognize it at a glance.


    When he came near, he realized that the technique of body immobilization had been untied. He immediately looked at him with a light breath: "when did you come?"


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment and noticed that she was nervous. Suddenly, her face changed slightly: "has anyone ever been here?"


    He turned to look around and saw no one hiding.


    Xiangye was relieved. He let go of the concealed weapon and said, "your brother has been here, but he should have gone now."


    Leng youjue''s eyes sank. He immediately looked at Xiang Wan and shook his head: "I''m not hurt."


    He then settled down and said, "in this way, I can''t leave you any more."


    Xiang Wan was stunned and looked up at him.


    Leng youjue''s eyes were bright, and suddenly he took a step closer to her.


    The distance between the two people was very close, because he took this step, they almost stuck together.


    To night subconsciously step back, Leng youjue but stretched out a hand to hold her hand.


    Xiang Wan was a little stunned, but there was something scattered under his heart. It seemed that at this moment, he finally understood something and looked at Leng youjue.


    "Late." He called out her name in a deep voice, "I know you still remember Fengche, but three months later, Fengche didn''t show up. His martial arts are no worse than mine, but he hasn''t come out for such a long time. The only explanation is that he fell off the cliff, not as lucky as us..."


    To the evening Mou color does not move, even if is hears these, her Mou still does not have any mood.


    "So, what do you want to say?" She spoke slowly, but her voice was not half warm.


    Cold you Jue sinks Mou, slowly way: "let me take care of you, forget him."


    Xiangye suddenly began to smile gently. It was a very gentle smile. Such a smile never even appeared on her face.


    She stepped forward gently and hugged Leng youjue.


    Leng youjue was surprised. She heard something coming out of her heart. Then she heard the voice coming from the night softly: "Leng youjue, thank you for your care during this period. You are very good, but I don''t deserve you. In the future, you will meet a better woman than me and live with you forever."


    Leng youjue suddenly became angry and pushed her away: "what other woman, if you don''t want it, then don''t want it. Why do you need to push our master to others?"


    He turned his back and thought about it. He felt even more angry. Then he turned back and said, "there is nothing in our school that you can''t get. One day, you will willingly follow me!"


    After that, he turned and went out, wringing his eyebrows towards the night. He thought he was gone, but he didn''t expect that after a while, he heard something happened next door. Leng youjue lived next door to her room.


    He dropped his eyes to the night, lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and hid all his emotions.


    The next morning, they went downstairs to use breakfast. After yesterday''s medication, the wind and cold in the evening improved a lot. Today, except for the lack of strength, other symptoms have almost disappeared.


    When she opened the door, Leng youjue came out at the same time. They looked at each other. Leng youjue didn''t open her eyes and strode downstairs.


    Xiang Wan followed him down and saw the group of people in the hall last night.


    But at the moment, their eyes are mostly on Leng youjue. To be exact, almost everyone''s eyes are on Leng youjue.


    Most people, it should be because of his appearance.


    People like Leng youjue are beautiful. It''s necessary for others to look at her more. But the eyes of those people are alert. When they think of them in the evening when they entered the inn yesterday, when they looked at her, they were full of alert eyes. They guess that they know that their identities are not simple, and they are alert everywhere. They seem to be very special people!


    And now meet Leng youjue such a master, obviously is more vigilant.


    Leng youjue was not in a good mood. She was looked at by such a group of people and looked at him coldly. It seemed to be a dangerous omen to look at him in the evening. For fear that he would use magic to offend the wrong people, she quickly stepped forward, clasped Leng youjue''s wrist and said in a low voice: "don''t make a fire!"


    Leng youjue glanced at her, shook off her hand, and then strode downstairs to find a clean place to sit down. Then she called to the waiter: "waiter, come to a drawer of steamed buns, two bowls of porridge and two dishes of vegetables."


    The shopkeeper agreed and immediately went. He turned around and sat down opposite him in the evening. He looked around at his evil and beautiful face and suddenly kicked him from under the table: "accept your bad temper!"


    Leng youjue was kicked, glared at her one eye, but still obedient convergence of the spleen way, "used early you go back with me, the news should arrive this morning."


    Hearing this, he immediately looked up at him. Leng youjue then said, "if you don''t come with me, I won''t go back to get the news!"


    He put the cup in his hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Leng youjue took a look at her, and it was clear that it was still that cool cold face, but the corner of her lips still stirred up a smile that she didn''t even notice.


    As soon as she came up early, Leng youjue pushed the bun to Xiangwan and took one of them. She raised her eyes and found that the eyes of those people in the hall were still on her. She immediately glanced at them with some annoyance and said coldly, "I haven''t seen anyone eat in 800 years, have I?"


    Hearing the speech, they immediately drew back their eyes and looked towards the night. Then they saw a middle-aged man with a long beard standing on the side of the noble man and said, "young Xia, forgive me. My subordinates are reckless."


    Then, he glared at his own people. Suddenly, the people on this side took back their eyes.


    Leng youjue didn''t want to let him go, but her eyes fell on the noble man and said, "the man under her hand has made a mistake, but it''s not strict with discipline. Since it''s not strict with discipline, shouldn''t it be up to your leader to make this apology?"


    He then glanced at the bearded man in a arrogant voice, "what are you?"


    When he heard this in the evening, his head suddenly became big, and the one under the table immediately kicked Leng youjue. Leng youjue didn''t look at him, but looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? How dare you answer when the master is dead? "


    Xiang Wan stares at Leng youjue and immediately stands up: "if you want to make trouble, I''m full. I won''t accompany you any more."


    When she finished, she turned around and left. The people at the other end were furious when they heard Leng youjue''s words, but they were stopped by the noble man. Then they saw him stand up and make amends to Leng youjue.


    After listening, Leng youjue snorted and threw away her chopsticks. "Good breakfast, let a group of flies spoil the fun! Little two, send breakfast to my room! "


    After that, he stood up and went towards the direction of leaving in the evening.


    The master made amends himself, but he insulted him so arrogantly that some of those people were immediately unconvinced.


    I saw a girl dressed in green, faster than anyone else. I saw Leng youjue go upstairs. When she threw her chopsticks to Leng youjue, she scolded: "arrogant, I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    The pair of chopsticks directly flew to Leng youjue''s back brain. When he turned back to see that the chopsticks were close at hand, he was shocked.

 Chapter 188

    Leng youjue had turned his head, but he saw that the chopsticks were fixed out of thin air. Then he looked at the woman who shot the chopsticks at him. With a stretch of his hand, the chopsticks just fell into his palm. Then he looked at the woman coldly and threw the chopsticks directly.


    In mid air, the chopsticks were caught by the noble man. Leng youjue suddenly narrowed her eyes. Immediately, the chopsticks held by the man in the palm of his hand suddenly issued a huge deterrent force.


    The man felt a pain in the palm of his hand and was immediately fired by the chopsticks. Then he heard a scream of "ah". But it turned out that it was the man with a long beard who wanted to grab the chopsticks, but the chopsticks suddenly passed by!


    For a moment, the noble man''s entourage came up, surrounded the man and the woman in the middle, staring at Leng youjue on guard.


    The noble man was obviously stunned, and his eyes were full of examination.


    "Who are you? What''s the intention? " Luo min opened his mouth, and his tone was full of vigilance.


    Leng youjue sneered: "who am I? What do I have to do with you?"


    "If you hurt my brother, you should pay him back with your life!" Such a cold and arrogant attitude suddenly stimulated Luomin. Even though she pulled out her sword and wanted to rush out, she was caught by the man behind her.


    "Stop it! Minmin, you are not his opponent


    Luo min is angry nuzui, "elder brother, you see this person, the tone is arrogant, simply don''t put us in the eye!"


    The noble man is about thirty years old. He has a handsome face and elegant demeanor. His eyes are as sharp as an eagle. When he looks at people, he seems to have insight into people''s hearts.


    "We are the first to be impolite. It''s not our fault."


    Leng youjue snorted coldly, looked at the man and said, "you have some insight. If I see your impoliteness again, it won''t be as simple as chopsticks next time."


    With that, he gave up and went upstairs.


    Xiangye hurried to meet him, pulled him aside, and said in a low voice, "stop your temper, they are not ordinary people! Let''s not get into trouble! "


    "Trouble?" Leng youjue snorted coldly, "just a few useless people with mediocre martial arts. What''s the trouble?"


    Looking at him in the evening, he withdrew his hand. "Don''t you think about it, where is the closest to this place? For no reason, a group of people appeared, especially the man who was the leader. It was clear that they were rich or expensive. Maybe they were the people in Beiluo court. How much trouble did we get into at this time?"


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment and said, "what are you afraid of? Even if the emperor of Beiluo came, there was nothing to be afraid of. At the end of the day, my opponent, Leng youjue, is Fengche alone. The people beside me don''t deserve it! "


    He looked at him in the evening for a moment, then stood up and said, "if you come the way you are now, we will not be together. I just want to find meaning and live in peace. "


    Cold you Jue Mou color a change, looking at her: "what do you mean?"


    Xiangye also said coldly, "it''s no sense. I can''t stop your cold temper, and I dare not. You and I are people of two worlds after all. They have different ways and don''t plan for each other."


    Then she turned and walked out the door.


    "To night!"


    Leng youjue immediately stood up, gnashing her teeth in anger.


    Xiang Xiang didn''t look back, so he closed the door and went back to his room.


    He was so angry that he kicked the table in front of him. Under his strong force, the table flew to the wall and fell into pieces.


    Leng youjue had a gloomy face, and then strode out.


    If you follow his temperament, he has to kill all the people below now!


    However, thinking of what Xiang said in the evening, the original step of going out stopped again.


    After a moment''s pause, he suddenly took back his legs and stepped back in a rage. He sat down on the chair with his hands around his arms. It was clear that he was very angry but had to endure.


    The door, which was open, closed automatically behind him because of his coming in.


    Leng youjue sat alone in the room for about a cup of tea. Suddenly she stood up again and strode out.


    There was no response when the door to the night was knocked.


    Leng youjue waited for a long time. Seeing that no one opened the door, she pushed the door open and went in.


    At a glance, he saw Xiangwan by the bed packing. His eyes were in a hurry, and he strode over directly. He pressed the long sword in his hand on her package and said, "don''t you agree to go back with me to receive the news?"


    Xiangye''s action was just a meal, so he reached out to move his sword away: "I can''t afford to hear from you. I''ll go back to the capital by myself and inquire about it. The big deal is to run a few more times. "


    Leng youjue was already very angry, but the object was Xiangwan, and he couldn''t lose his temper.


    Gnashing his teeth for a long time, he sank his voice, clearly with a bit of reluctance: "don''t clean up, I listen to you."


    Xiang Wan looked up at him. With a scanning eye, he clearly didn''t believe what he said.


    Leng youjue twisted her eyebrows as soon as she saw her face. Then she stretched out her hand and swore, "if I break my promise, will it be all right if I break my promise?"


    "Don''t take such a heavy oath!" Xiangwan stretched out his hand, pressed his hand down and said, "you just need to say that if you break your promise, you and I will never meet again."


    Leng youjue''s lips moved, and her eyes fell on Xiangwan''s face for a moment. Finally, she said, "well, if I Leng youjue break my promise, I will never see Xiangwan again."


    Xiang Wan''s action in her hand obviously stopped for a moment. Then, she tightened the package, carried it directly on her back and said, "it''s a little far away from your residence here. We''d better start quickly."


    Leng youjue smell speech, looked at her one eye, this just didn''t say what, walked out first.


    Two people come down from the upstairs together, the previous group is still in the lobby.


    Leng youjue didn''t look at them, so she strode to the waiter and asked him to take their carriage. Then they waited outside the inn.


    When the carriage arrived, Leng youjue drove the carriage directly to his residence.


    Last night, Xiang didn''t sleep much. So it wasn''t long after I got on the bus that I felt a bit sleepy.


    She did not know how far the car had gone. When she was suddenly awakened by a bump, it was still early outside. It was obvious that she had not gone far at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She opened the curtain and looked at Leng youjue, who was driving the carriage in front of her.


    "The car has been tampered with. We''re afraid we can''t move today."


    To night brow a twist, then vaguely heard what movement.


    She looked up at Leng youjue. Instead of looking back, Leng youjue said with a sneer, "the force is general. There are hundreds of people. They are just like a mantis."


    Xiang Wanxin sank down and said, "is someone chasing us?"


    Leng youjue''s lips were even colder: "who can kill our master? It''s beyond our capacity


    Later, he looked back to the night, his eyes fixed.


    Xiang Wan was stunned, but obviously he didn''t respond. Then he heard Leng youjue say, "what''s up? Now it''s someone else who''s chasing after you. Do you want to kill or not


    "Nonsense! When it comes to killing each other, do you say kill or not? "


    Leng youjue chuckled, showing a very happy and evil smile: "our master''s hands have been itching for a long time, so I just take them to practice."


    Then, in the evening, I saw a flash in front of me, a strong wind coming, and Leng youjue''s figure had disappeared.


    She quickly came out of the carriage. Looking up, she saw Leng youjue hanging above the carriage, with her hands on her back, her black robes flying in the wind, her long hair dancing, and her style was so magnificent that she was very handsome.


    "Where did you come from? If you don''t want to die, you''d better leave now. I can let you die. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you! "


    After catching up with a group of officers and soldiers dressed up, they looked at each other at the sound of the words. Regardless of what he said, they raised their swords and yelled "kill".


    After looking at them in the evening, he felt that they were like the army of Beiluo. Then he looked at Leng youjue and said, "be careful, these people are not like ordinary assassins, they are like well-trained soldiers."


    Leng youjue sneered: "soldiers? It''s not the same wine bag


    Voice down, his body suddenly like a ghost, fast forward.


    In the evening, I saw the shadow passing by. Seven or eight of the hundred officers and men had fallen down, all of them were killed by one move.


    When the people behind saw it, they subconsciously stepped back, but because of Leng youjue''s killing, they were inspired by the blood in their hearts. Suddenly, all the people came forward.


    As soon as Leng youjue''s scabbard flies, the cold sword moves, and immediately swings away a large number of people, and then the Black Ghost figure quickly passes in front of everyone.


    In the evening, he could only see the dark shadow passing in front of all the people like black air. Then, he saw the officers and soldiers fall down in rows. A quarter of an hour later, the last row of people also fell down. Leng youjue took back her sword, and her cold eyes stopped in the air.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Xiangye was stunned. She didn''t expect Leng youjue''s technique to be so fast, and she killed so many people without any effort. She immediately felt that she had just answered the wrong sentence.


    However, she is not a compassionate person, so it is just a moment of feeling. In a moment, her eyes changed, she looked at the road and said: "it seems that someone has come again."


    Leng youjue looked at the direction of the road and sneered: "how many come, how many kill."


    He immediately fell in front of the carriage, took a long step, and looked at the broken wheel.


    It''s clear that the wheel was sawed earlier. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired now.


    He jumped down from the carriage in the evening, looked at the broken wheel, and sighed, "this looks like it can''t be repaired without professional tools."


    Leng youjue took a look at her, turned around and entered the carriage. When she came out again, she had a hammer and a nail in her hand and said, "get out of the way, I''ll come."

 Chapter 189

    Xiangwan was surprised that he even had these things, but he looked at him with new eyes.


    In her impression, Leng youjue is high, cold, evil and uncertain, which can''t be integrated with these grounded things.


    But now I see him driving a nail in the broken axle with a hammer. It''s a different look, and his handsome face adds a bit of charm.


    Xiangye hugs his fist and looks at it. He can''t help but look at the direction he used to be. He finds that the original strange smell seems to have disappeared.


    "They''re gone?"


    Leng youjue didn''t lift her head: "I didn''t go, but I just stepped back for a distance."


    Step back a little bit?


    I''m afraid of them?


    The carriage was quickly repaired. Leng youjue was surprised at his speed. When he started to go on the road again, there was not much delay.


    Back to the nameless mountain, I don''t see the figure of the cold dark. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to show up.


    The original information arrived early in the morning. When the subordinates reported back to Leng youjue, they saw that Xiang Wan was present and hesitated.


    "Well, to be frank."


    The subordinate then replied: "tell the sect leader that we did find children in the group of seven princes returning to Beijing. Now they are in the seven princes'' mansion. Besides that, it seems that there are two gorgeous women accompanying them. I heard they are from the snow city."


    Yi''er is not dead! Two women? Is it azaya and amuzhu?


    Xiang Wan was ecstatic. He immediately looked at Leng youjue and said, "it must be azeya and amuzhu. I didn''t expect that they were still alive!"


    Leng youjue took a look at her, waved her hand, and motioned for someone to go down. At this end, Xiang Wan had turned to walk out: "I want to go back to the capital immediately!"


    Leng youjue grabbed her wrist and stopped her: "give me a day, tomorrow I will accompany you on the road!"


    Looking at the subordinates outside at night, I know that he has something to arrange. Now to make sure of Yi''er''s safety, there is no need to be so anxious. It''s no big deal to wait one more day.


    So she nodded.


    Leng youjue immediately hooked his lips: "I''ll send you to have a rest first."


    Xiangye didn''t say much. He followed his steps and went back to the room where he used to live.


    The next morning, the carriage was ready at the foot of the nameless mountain.


    It took at least half a month to get to the capital, so Leng youjue went into the carriage with her. It seemed that Leng youjue''s subordinate named Heiying was driving outside.


    It''s more like a dead man than a subordinate.


    Leng youjue''s subordinates have seen a lot of them in the evening. His kung fu is also a heresy, so it makes sense that his subordinates are not normal people.


    The carriage was very spacious, and there was no crowd for more than one person. Almost all the way to the evening was spent in sleep, while Leng youjue was responsible for the basic necessities of life along the way.


    The opposite of ever going to the snow city is that the weather gets hotter in Vietnam, and it''s already hot summer when we finally get to the capital.


    Leng youjue has been in a bad mood all the way to the evening. Seeing that the capital is close at hand, she specially arranged the inn for her to have a rest for one night and return to the capital tomorrow morning.


    He was sleepy at night, so he didn''t refuse.


    In the past half a month, although she spent every day in drowsiness, she didn''t get a good sleep. She couldn''t sleep well during the day and couldn''t sleep at night, which is almost her state in the past half a month. And the whole person has also lost a lot of weight, originally thin body now looks like a gust of wind can blow down, Leng youjue see in the eyes, but helpless.


    He couldn''t find any other way than to work on three meals a day. But Xiang Xiang ate very little every time, and his efforts were of no help at all.


    That night, although she had a comfortable soft couch, she still couldn''t sleep.


    In the middle of the night, it was quiet. She stood by the window of the unlit room, quietly watching the night outside and the open street.


    This is the only official way to the capital, because it''s late at night. Even the official way is still quiet.


    Looking down at the night, I stood there with my eyebrows still, and I didn''t have any expression on my face, as if I was looking at the scenery outside the window, and as if I thought of some memories through the scenery.


    The night wind is very cool, especially comfortable in this hot summer night.


    Towards the end of the day, she was surprised that she had been standing all night.


    In fact, many times along the way, she is like this, a station is a night, as if blowing the night wind, looking at the night, she can empty the bottom of her heart.


    And every night is like now, it''s official, but no one ever does.


    If it is in modern times, even in the middle of the night, there should be endless traffic.


    All of a sudden, she missed the past and the present.


    Close the window, ready to take a nap, suddenly, a carriage into his field of vision.


    It''s a very ordinary carriage, especially lonely on the lonely official road.


    Xiang can''t help but take a look at it. But it''s just this one that happened to see the carriage stop under the inn.


    There was a lantern at the door of the inn, and she could see clearly the carriage and the people who came out of it.


    Just at a glance, she froze all over the place, looking at the people coming down from the carriage.


    She was purple and cold as a picture. Even though he has lost a lot of weight, he is still elegant, just as he first saw, so amazing.


    Then, the night''s eyes fell on the woman holding him by his side.


    A red dress, bright and moving, even if only one eye, Xiangye also recognized that she was no one else, it was the red dress woman on Mo Dieshan that day, Feng Che''s younger martial sister - Xi Qing.


    They are not dead as expected... So, now they are in such a posture... Are they together?


    Sure enough, they are talented and beautiful. Maybe they are the perfect couple


    Seeing that they want to step into the gate of the inn arm in arm, they suddenly come to the door and go to Leng youjue''s room.


    She clapped hard on the door, and the opposite door opened almost immediately.


    Xiang didn''t have time to speak, so he pushed Leng youjue into the door and closed the door.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded in the corridor on the second floor. In the dark, there was no light in the room, but Leng youjue could feel the shivering of Xiangye''s figure close at hand.


    Even though he was shocked, he couldn''t help lowering his head and asking, "how..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the face close at hand.


    Xiangye''s eyes were full of confusion. He moved, but she was more close to his lips, as if for fear that he would speak.


    Footsteps in the door of the room, outside you can hear the sound of the shopkeeper carefully introducing the room.


    "My guest, there is only one room left in the inn tonight, so the two of you feel aggrieved..."


    After a moment of silence, Leng youjue suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her waist. She pressed her against the door with a slight force, and then she kissed her.


    Xiang Wan was surprised and struggled to leave, but he didn''t give her any chance.


    Two people struggle against each other''s movement, causes the room door to send out the unusual sound all the time.


    Originally want to enter the room of Feng Che and cherish feeling to hear the movement, can''t help but look back.


    The waiter followed their line of sight and looked over. When he confirmed the house number of the room, he immediately covered his lips and laughed and said, "these two guests are really good. At night, I said they are husband and wife. The room of the shop is compact, so I''d like to open a room for them, but I''m not willing to... It''s almost midnight now, but I''m still making such a stir... Tut Tut, young people now..."


    Feng Che''s face is expressionless. He looks away. The pity behind him turns red. He impatiently takes a ingot of silver to the shop and says, "OK, you''re so much nonsense. What''s the crime you''ve got in other people''s affairs between husband and wife?"


    "Oh, hey, there are too many small mouths, small palms!" At the sight of the silver, the shopkeeper immediately narrowed his eyes and began to laugh. He watched the two enter the room. He also took the initiative to help them to take the door and said with a smile, "my guests, I''m very happy to have a rest."


    Then he went all the way downstairs.


    Fengche''s martial arts are known in the evening. Now it''s late at night, and they are quiet everywhere. Even though they are separated by several walls, these Inn rooms are just simple wooden walls, which are not sound insulation. Especially Fengche''s martial arts are very good, so it''s hard to hide any movement from him.


    And she and Leng youjue''s voice, think he is again familiar with.


    Xiangye is almost in a difficult position.


    Leng youjue''s wanton ignition made her unable to stop. She was anxious and didn''t dare to make a sound until his lips stopped where they shouldn''t. she suddenly responded to it in the evening, even when she slapped her face.


    Both of them were stunned by the slap.


    In the dark, his breathing was heavy, but after that slap, the ambivalent atmosphere seemed to disappear in an instant, replaced by endless embarrassment and guilt.


    From falling off the cliff to now, they have experienced countless experiences, and he has always been with her. To inquire about her information, to arrange her food, clothing, housing and transportation, to clear the interference all the way for her, even just now, even if she had to, it was her initiative.


    She clearly knows Leng youjue likes her. How can she blame him for this?


    After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Maybe it''s just because of her sudden heart attack and her sudden desire to get warmth from him... So this slap in the face should not be borne by him, but by herself


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    Leng youjue''s dark eyes looked at her for a long time, and finally slowly released her. With a wave of her hand, she picked up her robe and put it on her. Seeing that Xiangwan trembled subconsciously because of his touch, the bottom of her eyes became dark. Then she said: "I''m sorry... I''m out of control for a moment..."

 Chapter 190

    But I saw Luo Xiqing vomit blood and sit there with a weak look. Several people are more courageous


    "Roll..." Luo Xiqing saw it, and immediately waved the whip in her hand. Even if she was injured, the lethality of braid was not the same. All of a sudden, she smashed a falling tile to pieces. In this way, no one dares to step forward.


    Luo Xi Qing struggles to stand up and looks at the room where Feng Che leaves. At the moment, it''s in a mess, but it''s also empty.


    Her eyes darkened, and then she took a bottle out of her arms and took a pill for herself. Then she jumped and flew in the direction of Fengche''s leaving.


    After this time''s blood spits, the chest knot that actually did not eliminate.


    Covering his heart in the evening, he felt that the scenery was rapidly retrogressing, and his dizziness was heavier.


    She couldn''t help but close her eyes, painfully stretched out her hand to clasp Feng Che''s clothes, and said in a low voice: "stop..."


    Feng Che stretched out his hand, directly in front of her several big acupoints, and then said in a deep voice: "good, bear it, soon to come!"


    He stretched out his hand to hold him tighter towards the night, then quickened his pace and went straight ahead.


    When he stopped again, the sky was already white, and it was gradually bright.


    Feng Che will put down to night, thin hair on her forehead Shun to ear, and then looking at her pale face, Feng Mou inside a dark.


    "It''s here. It''s going to be OK."


    He holds Xiangwan''s hand, and a steady stream of Qi spreads from the palm of her hand to her whole body. Xiangwan only feels that her whole body is getting hot, and then her discomfort is slowing down.


    She slowly opened her eyes, eyes is the dream of a thousand back face, Phoenix eyes long and narrow affectionate, elegant face, all the memory of the appearance did not change, but her heart emotion seems to collapse, a thousand li.


    She struggled to get up.


    When Feng Che helped her up, he stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. He raised his eyes to see the little glow in the East and said, "do you still remember here?"


    Looking up at the warm sun in the evening, the memory rushes into my mind, and my eyes are hot and humid all of a sudden.


    She put out her hand and pressed the corner of her eye. Then she burst out laughing: "remember! I dragged you here that day... Most of the night, we climbed the mountain in the middle of the night to see the sunrise. "


    Feng Che raised the corner of her lip and began to smile faintly. She lowered her head, gently kissed her from the top of her hair, stopped from her ear and whispered: "it''s here too. I kiss you..."


    It should have been warm and full of memories, but Xiangye suddenly became stiff. Fengche felt it and immediately hugged her more tightly, with a low tone: "I''m sorry... That day the cliff top was my miscalculation, I thought..."


    "It''s all over." Xiangye interrupts him and looks back at him.


    The bottom of her eyes is no longer the light and deep feeling of the past. She just stares at him. What''s more, she just stares at a stranger. She is as smart as Fengche. How can she not feel it?


    "Late..." he said hoarsely, holding her hand, "let''s go to a place where no one knows us, live in seclusion, and grow old together, OK?"


    Xiang Wan''s mind suddenly remembers the sentence "then stay and don''t leave" he said here at the beginning. Now he finally realizes the intention of his saying this sentence at that time. In an instant, I don''t know whether it is because of what he said now or what he used to say. His face is full of tears.


    She has never been a tearful person, but today, she cried twice.


    "Feng Che..." he sobbed and looked at him in the evening, "if it was last year when we sat here for the first time, you said that to me, I would be so happy that I would jump down from here..."


    "I''m not a person of your time. I don''t have the reserve and recuperation of the women here. I''m even slovenly and bold, but you''re the only one who dotes on me and dominates me..."


    "When I came here, you gave me warmth. From the first look in the hall, your elegant smile has been deeply imprinted in my heart. It makes me feel that it is the power that I can live in your world... It is the warmth and sunshine that I can pursue..."


    "You protect me... Treat me well, give me everything you can... I know there is a big gap between me and you. I tried my best to help you, want to be with you, want to match you enough... Fight side by side... At that time, I looked forward to such a day... You can say these words to me..."


    Feng Che looked at the tears in her eyes, tightened her eyebrows, and her eyes turned red. As if she was afraid of something, she interrupted her urgently: "then we''ll be together... We''ll fly away from the capital, leave everything you hate, and find a place you like best to live..."


    Xiang Wan shakes his head and slowly pulls his hand out of his palm. In Feng Che''s broken eyes, he sucks his nose and laughs: "but later... I found out I was wrong..."


    Feng Che looked at her, the red eyes in an instant seemed to pass through thousands of thoughts, and finally they all turned into the last ray of hope in despair. He stares at Xiangye tightly, reaches out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms, and says in a hoarse voice: "it''s my fault... I didn''t protect you. That day..." he can''t go on, chokes in his voice, and takes a strong breath, "you can blame me or hate me, but... Don''t leave..."


    Xiang Wan raised his eyes from his arms, forced back his tears, and inhaled deeply: "you always say that I am impulsive. In fact, I am not impulsive... But decisive."


    She got up from his arms, looked at him, eyes color has returned to calm: "I don''t like procrastination, everything likes quick decision. You have the world. You are the prince. Apart from your feelings, you still have the common people and the righteousness. You can''t keep our feelings. "


    "What I want is pure emotion, someone who can rely on me, who can fight with me, who can understand all my thoughts, but you are not..." Xiangye shook his head. "You can''t even put down your younger martial sister... You saved her... Abandoned me..."


    When the last sentence came out, she lowered her head toward the night, which was already a burst of tears. She held out her hand, covered her eyes, and didn''t let herself be too embarrassed. Then she quickly wiped away her tears, raised her head, looked at Fengche, and slowly stroked her lips: "I can''t hold sand in my eyes, whether you have her in your heart or not, life and death are on the line, Your instinct has made a choice for you... "


    "Let''s separate."


    Feng Che''s whole body is like a sculpture, standing there, motionless.


    The sunrise in the sky has risen, and it seems to be plated with a layer of golden light, but there is no sweet feeling between them.


    At last, Xiangwan stirred up a smile, forbeared the pain in his heart, and said: "I wish you a good life and death, and I wish you a good future."


    She showed what she thought was the brightest smile in her life. Then she turned her back, took a deep breath, and walked straight down the mountain without looking back.


    Feng Che didn''t move. His purple robes were flying in the wind, but there was more purity in the elegance. Under the rising sun in the morning, he seemed to be a bit sad and beautiful. Then, he suddenly moved. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His whole body shook, but he didn''t fall down.


    But one after another, it is not as simple as this mouthful of blood.


    Desperately coughing and the blood gushing out of his mouth instantly dyed his purple clothes red. Fengche had to sit down with the stone beside him, closed his eyes and turned white until he was in a complete coma.


    After going down the mountain for a long time in the evening, she met a man in the mountain who went to the city. She said a few good words to others. When they saw a girl in her house, they didn''t say much and let her get on the ox cart.


    She just got all the way to the city.


    Xiang didn''t return to the inn in the evening, so he let the carriage go to the south of the city.


    The most informed place in the capital is here. The fat man who bought news in the evening is all inclusive!


    In broad daylight, Xiangwan stands outside the yard and knocks on the door. He answers quickly. When the visitor sees Xiangwan, he seems to be stunned and doesn''t recognize it.


    Compared with last year, Xiang Wan has not only lost a lot of weight, but also gained a lot of height. It''s not surprising that Bao Quan can''t help it.


    But Xiang Xiang chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? The news is so good. I didn''t expect that I would come back? "


    As soon as she heard her voice, Bao Quan turned her eyes and immediately responded, "Oh, to you, you are really a rare guest! Come inside, please


    Turn up your lips in the evening and step into the room.


    Bao Quan invited her to the hall and poured her tea in person. Then he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s said in the news that Xiang... Hehe, Bao Quan really thought Xiang would not come back!"


    "Say I''m dead, right?" "To the evening picked to pick eyebrow, way," that I this time uninvited come, isn''t just give you a big news? "


    Bao Quan said with a smile: "since Xiang is still alive, I think he must be the third prince..."


    Looking back at him in the evening, Bao Quan immediately laughed: "Mr. Xiang, the life and death of the third prince is related to the survival of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. This is big news! Well, as long as you tell me the news of the third prince''s life and death, I promise that I''ll ask you what you want today! And not a cent! "


    "Cut the crap!" Xiang Wan patted a silver note on the table and said, "I want the whereabouts of Feng Yixuan and the specific residence."


    "Fengyixuan?" Bao Pang''s eyes turned. He seemed to think about it for a while. Then he said, "isn''t that the son of the seventh prince, the son you took away?"


    "Not bad!" Xiang Wan raised his eyes. "I heard that he is in the seventh Prince''s residence now. I don''t know if the news is true?"


    Baopang nodded, waiting for an opportunity to put the money ticket in his arms. Then he said with a smile: "in fact, if you come one day earlier, I can tell you the news. However, you are late. It''s said that a snitch came into the seven kings'' mansion last night and took away Yi''er. I don''t know exactly what the snitch is..."

 Chapter 191

    "The snitch?"


    "Yes! It''s said that his martial arts skills are very high, so he took away people that night. Let''s go to the seven princes'' mansion. It''s just like a search in the capital. There''s no movement after I don''t see anyone. I don''t know the details. "


    Abduction? Yier is only five years old. Who will try to have a child? In particular, Yi''er has always been treated coldly by Feng Yu. If it is a force in Beijing, it will never think of taking Yi''er as a threat. Besides this, who else is Yi''er threatening?


    Dingbei Marquis''s house has nothing to do with her. It''s even more irrelevant to agree with her. Since Yi''er has no influence on the king''s house and Dingbei Marquis''s house, who will take him away?


    Last night


    The night suddenly thought of something, eyes a bright.


    Is that him?


    She should take up her sword and go out. She asks for her to go. She is busy calling her. But she doesn''t care about it at night. Behind her, Bao asks ouch: "this burning temper, I haven''t finished this!"


    Then he took out the silver note in his arms and looked at it. He sighed and said, "it seems that the five hundred taels have been made for nothing! Well, I owe you a piece of news! "


    It was the evening of the day when I arrived at the inn again.


    The inn had been repaired, and it was barely able to live. After entering the Inn at night, it went straight to the second floor.


    She raised her hand and pushed away the room Leng youjue had lived in before. Without pushing away the words, she kicked in the past.


    When the door was opened, she saw Leng youjue sitting by the bed. She saw the person on the bed at night. Her eyes brightened and she strode past.


    "Meaning..."


    "Don''t make a noise. He just fell asleep."


    Leng youjue was relieved to see her coming back and gave up her bedside position to Xiangtan.


    Xiang night saw the meaning of sleeping, immediately walked past, but afraid to wake him up, just endure not to touch. Finally, he put out his hand and stroked his little face. Then he gave him a kiss on the head and cried with joy: "thank God, you are safe."


    Yi''er is not so different from her when she left. Besides growing taller, she seems to be a little fatter.


    Xiangwan gently holds his hand and decides that after this time, she will leave with her mind and never take part in all this mess again.


    Leng youjue stood by to watch her smile and kiss. She couldn''t help lifting her lips. Then she walked out slowly.


    When he came back again, he had a steaming meal in his hand.


    Hearing the news in the evening, Leng youjue turned around and said with a smile, "since you came back for me at this time, you must have gone to the capital. At this time, you must be hungry."


    Looking up at him in the evening, he turned back and put down the bed curtain.


    She came out from the inside and looked at the food in Leng youjue''s hand. It''s very light, but it looks full of color, fragrance and taste.


    She couldn''t help but smile. Without saying anything, she sat down at the table.


    Leng youjue set the dishes for her and said, "now that Yi''er has taken them out, you can rest assured. You can go anywhere you want, and I won''t stop you. "


    How can you not understand the implication?


    Xiangwan didn''t say anything. He said with a smile, "good. Then this meal will be my farewell meal. I''ll leave tomorrow morning with my mind


    Leng youjue was stunned. His eyes were clear and dim. Then he recalled a very reluctant smile. He also took the bowl and chopsticks and said, "OK."


    Looking at him in the evening, Leng youjue didn''t say any more. She just gave her some dishes from time to time.


    Towards the end of a meal, there was a sudden noise outside. They looked at each other. Leng youjue stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at him going out in the evening, he looked back at the inner room and made sure that Yi''er was still sleeping. Then he went out.


    Facing Leng youjue, she looked out and asked, "what''s the matter?" The vision then flits over the person coming up downstairs, immediately a Zheng.


    Luo Xiqing supports Feng Che to come up from the downstairs. There is too much blood in front of Feng Che''s body. The purple robes are mottled everywhere. How can they still look spotless.


    Luo Xiqing is very hard to carry him alone. She glances at the night in front of her, and her eyes suddenly burst out with anger. However, she is too tired to say anything because she is holding a person.


    The two of them were stained with a lot of soil, but there was no blood on Luo Xiqing''s red clothes, but they were in a mess.


    Xiangye suddenly thought of something. His face did not change, and his steps were even more heavy as a huge stone. He could not walk away.


    Until, Luo Xiqing dragged Feng Che back to his room, to night just suddenly reaction, stride past.


    "Go away - elder martial brother, I don''t want you to be so kind!"


    At the door, Luo Xiqing reaches out her hand and closes the door to prevent her from entering. Her eyes droop toward the night. She reaches out her hand to stop her closing the door and asks, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Why?" Luo Xiqing had blood on her face. She sneered, and her eyes were already hot and humid. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what kind of cruel stimulation he was, and he was thrown on the mountain. If he didn''t have my medicine, I would find him, otherwise, he would have lost too much blood and died on the mountain!"


    Xiang Wan was stunned, and then he tried to push the door open, but Luo Xiqing stopped her at the door: "go away, elder martial brother, what''s the matter? I''ll help you. You don''t need an outsider to intervene!"


    Xiang Wan''s cold eyes swept her one eye, and suddenly a split palm hit her shoulder. Luo Xiqing sneered and immediately went to capture her hand. Xiang Wan''s other hand had already grasped the silver needle and stabbed her waist.


    Luo Xi Qing body trembled, a moment of loss of strength, has swept her to the night, and went in directly.


    On the couch in the inner room, Feng Che was lifeless, his face was white, and even his lips were as white as paper.


    Xiangwan reaches out her hand to feel his pulse. After a long time, she suddenly stands there in shock, frozen all over, and her face changes greatly.


    Luo Xiqing came up from behind, cold eyes looking at her action, red lips light: "so you also know medicine?"


    Xiang Wan suddenly looked back at her. In her eyes, there was still shock: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Luo Xiqing dropped her eyes and stirred up a mocking smile: "you''d better wait for him to wake up and ask him."


    Then she turned and went out.


    Leng youjue was standing at the door. Passing Leng youjue, they looked at each other coldly. Luo Xiqing gave him a white look, and then stepped out of the door.


    Standing there in the evening, Leng youjue immediately came forward, looked at the lifeless Fengche on the bed and said, "you go out first, I''ll change his clothes for him."


    Looking back at him in the evening, Leng youjue''s face was full of sarcasm: "or do you want to change it for him?"


    Later, when he looked up at him, he felt grateful: "thank you."


    Leng youjue dropped her eyes and hooked her lips, which was a more mocking smile.


    Xiangtan didn''t speak any more. Looking around for a week, she went to one side of the cabinet to find out Feng Che''s clothes and put them aside. Then she went out.


    She stood in the corridor, her back against the opposite door, slightly lowered her eyes, clearly thinking about things. Before long, Leng youjue came out, said "OK" to her, then turned and went back to her room.


    Xiangye watched his figure disappear at the entrance of the corridor, stood there for a moment, and then walked in.


    Feng Che is still in a coma, and his internal injury is very serious. Xiang Ye has never seen him suffer such a serious injury. She stood at the door of the room for a long time, and then she stepped forward slowly.


    Just at this time, someone outside the door pushed the door and came in. Looking back at the night, she saw Luo Xiqing, who had changed her clothes and had a pill in her hand. The bitter taste of medicine can be heard from afar.


    Luo Xiqing as if when she is the air, directly into the room, picked up Feng Che, behind him pad a few pillows, this will medicine to his mouth.


    It seems that it is because the medicine is bitter, or because Fengche is seriously injured, and the medicine can''t be fed at all.


    Luo Xi fine twisted to wring eyebrow, lift Mou to see to one side of toward night, hand medicine bowl to her: "you come."


    Toward the night Zheng under, Luo Xi fine afterward the Mou is full of the color of ridicule: "how? Do you mean I''ll come? "


    Xiang Wan didn''t speak any more. He took the medicine bowl from her hands and looked at the comatose Feng Che: "how can I feed you?"


    "Nonsense, you ask me, I ask who?"


    Luo Xiqing stood up, turned around and went out the door: "I''ll go to fill his medicine, and I''ll give it to you."


    Then her figure disappeared at the door.


    Looking down at the night for a while, he finally delivered the medicine slowly to his mouth.


    After feeding the medicine, she sat there for a while. Knowing that Fengche would not wake up so soon, she turned and left the room.


    He knocked on Leng youjue''s door. After a while, the door opened and the people in it fell on her face. Then he turned over and motioned for her to come in.


    Xiang Wan first goes in to have a look at Yi''er. Seeing that he still doesn''t wake up, he looks back at Xiang Leng youjue.


    He stood on one side, his hands around his arms, and his eyes were deep. His eyes always fell on her. He came out in the evening and looked at him. Then he sat down beside the round table in the room and said, "he has suffered a serious internal injury and needs to be recuperated. I need to wait for him to wake up. I haven''t asked for anything else. "


    Leng youjue looked away, looked at the side for a while, then said: "this is your business, you have the right to make decisions."


    Xiangye looked up at him for a long time and said, "thank you."


    Leng youjue tired of don''t start, stride to go inside and say: "you take care of him, Yi''er, I''ll show you."


    He dropped his eyes towards the night and went out for a long time.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Leng youjue sat on the couch in the room, her eyes shining gently.


    When he came to Fengche''s room again in the evening, he was still in a coma.


    In the evening, Luo Xiqing came back, brought the medicine up, and then left again. He smelled the bowl of soup in the evening, which was used to invigorate Qi and regulate silt, and all the good herbs were used. It can be seen that Luo Xiqing wasted some time.

 Chapter 192

    For three days in a row, Fengche is in a coma. When he wakes up that night, Xiangye is standing at the window to blow the wind. When she hears the news, she turns around and sees his eyes. What light is there in the light.


    To night Mou color move, turn round to come to bed.


    Feng Che opened his lips and suddenly coughed. Xiang Wan quickly took water from one side, helped him up and fed him. After Feng Che drank the water, his face was much better. Looking back at Xiang Wan, he held her finger ring in his palm: "Wan Wan..."


    He called her in a low, hoarse voice.


    He took a look at the fingers they held in the evening and took a deep breath. Then he pulled his hand away from his palm and said, "the reason why I wait for you to wake up is that I want to know something, and I don''t want to have regrets in my life. Feng Che... "


    She raised her eyes and looked directly at him: "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Feng Che Mou light flits over from the hand that she pulls away, smell speech, the facial expression seems to be stagnant for a while, this just way: "are you anxious to know this?"


    "Yes, I want to know." Looking up at night, his voice was firm, as if he was making some kind of decision. "I don''t just want to know how you got hurt, but also want to know why you became what you are now?"


    "You and Luo Xiqing, as she said, you left the battlefield many years ago, just don''t want to be enemies with her? In other words, you came back to the capital for her sake. The person you avoided was not princess azaya, but the princess of Beiluo, right? "


    Feng Che is silent for a long time, the vision passes on her face, slowly answer a way: "yes. It was, but it was not. "


    See toward the night vision still fall on his face, obviously is to wait for his reply, Feng Che hang Mou a moment, this just then slowly way.


    "I am not always in the barracks, though I am ten years old. For ten years in the camp, I would only come back when the war broke out. For the rest of the time, I had been learning from my master, the sage Xuantian, on the mountain. "


    "Xuantian mountain is a famous fairy mountain. All the talents cultivated are talents of the auxiliary country. Not long after I entered the mountain, Xiqing was sent to the mountain with her brother. I was young at that time, so it was a pleasure to have a playmate. Master told me that they are just children of ordinary families. I believe that their parents have both died. "


    "Luo Qing learned to cure diseases and save people, while her brother and I learned to assist the country. The three of us are relative day by day. We have a good relationship. Xiqing is willing to get along with me. After a long time, we gradually have something different. "


    He looked up at the night, and then said: "but later, after the border war, I was ordered by my father to pacify the chaos. Only then did I know that Luo Qing and her brother were both from the royal family of Beiluo, and his brother was appointed commander of Beiluo at that time, so we had to fight each other."


    Feng Che slowly lowered his eyes: "the sword is merciless. I killed him by mistake. There was no commander in Beiluo. Xi Qing put on his armor and went out to fight with me in the name of his brother."


    To night Mou in lightly move: "so because of this, you retreated battlefield?"


    "Yes." Feng Che turns Mou to look at her, Mou light lightly moves, "this is that day, I said to you, the reason of meeting an old friend."


    When he lowered his eyes to the night, he abandoned her because the word "Yi" came first and "Qing" came later?


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    Feng Che stopped for a while, then said: "it''s just made when I fell off the cliff. It''s not a big deal."


    Looking at him in the evening, he suddenly stood up and said, "I''m finished asking. Then you can have a good rest."


    She turned round and then walked out, Feng Che looked at her to leave, sink down Mou Guang, speechless.


    I went back to my room in the evening and never went to the side again.


    Yi''er wakes up and is very happy to find her mother. She comes to pick him up later. Yi''er can''t help asking her where she has been during this time.


    Facing the children, especially the innocent children, Xiangye couldn''t say a word. He just said that he had gone a long journey, but Yier didn''t believe it. He said: "my father often forces aunt azeya where you have gone. Aunt azeya refuses to say, so my father closes her door and doesn''t let her go out or see me!"


    He twisted his eyebrows towards the night, and then remembered the things he had forgotten.


    Yes!


    At that time, the news was that azeya, amuzhu and Yi''er were taken away by Fengyu, that is to say, azeya and amuzhu were all in the seven kings'' mansion?


    They were locked up because of her. Anyway, she should save them!


    That night, Xiang made a decision.


    Yi''er didn''t go to bed until midnight. He went to sleep with him in the evening. He planned to refresh his energy and go back to the capital again tomorrow morning!


    The next morning, she came out of the room with her mind. Leng youjue on the opposite side also opened the door. On the other side, Fengche, who just woke up last night, also got up. When the three met, the atmosphere changed subtly. Leng youjue didn''t say a word and went down first.


    "Uncle Huang, are you here too?"


    But the idea son mouth is quick, at first then walk past, embrace Feng Che''s leg all of a sudden.


    When he was in the palace, Fengche had no airs for Yier. In the eyes of children, who was kind to him would get close to him. Therefore, seeing Fengche again now, he didn''t feel anything wrong. He held his leg and acted coquettishly.


    Feng Che''s serious injury didn''t heal, coughed twice, this just squatted down to look at him: "when did the meaning son come?"


    Yi Er''s eyes lit up and said, "I came last night. Uncle Leng brought me here! Uncle Leng is so powerful that he can fly


    Feng Che Mou light sinks down, touched to touch his face, then hugged him.


    Xiang Wan''s body moves and wants to stop it. On the other hand, Luo Xiqing opens the door and comes out. Seeing this scene, he changes his eyes and says: "elder martial brother, you are hurt..."


    "No harm." Feng Che hook lips to smile, "just suffered a little hurt just, not become a useless person."


    He raised his eyes and looked toward Xiangwan. Xiangwan didn''t turn his head and went downstairs.


    Feng Che Mou light pauses on her body for a moment, this just takes back, looking at the idea son way: "mother these days mood is not good, idea son don''t too annoy mother, want to play time, come to find emperor uncle, Emperor uncle accompany you to play?"


    Yi''er is a child who has no father''s love. Hearing the words, his eyes are especially bright: "really?"


    Feng Che nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle Huang wants to see how Yi''er''s Kung Fu is going. Will you call uncle Huang later?"


    "Good!" Yi''er put his hand around his neck and shook his other hand into a fist. He said, "although uncle Qin is not here, Yi''er''s Kung Fu is declining. I don''t believe uncle Huang!"


    Feng Che laughs heartily, but it''s just a smile that affects the internal injury and can''t help coughing.


    Luo Xi Qing from behind to forward, Feng Che toward her waved, meaning son immediately became careful, don''t dare to move: "Uncle Huang sick?"


    Feng Che''s eyes flitted downstairs, where Xiang Wan had already sat with Leng youjue. She didn''t know what Xiang Wan said. Leng youjue didn''t pay attention to her, but there was no disgust in her eyes. On the contrary, she had some tenderness.


    He dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, but I just have a cough. I''ll be fine in a few days."


    "The emperor''s uncle should take the medicine well. His mother said that if he is ill, he will be cured by taking the medicine."


    Feng Che looked at his little man''s serious appearance and couldn''t help laughing again. He reached out and touched his head: "OK, uncle Huang, listen to Yi''er."


    Yi son immediately then laughed, embrace his neck, whole body all nestle up on him.


    When he went downstairs, Fengche naturally took a seat on the table in the evening. Leng youjue was next to him. Seeing this, he was obviously tired of him.


    Luo Xiqing came up from behind and sat down on the other side. The square table was full, and the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Small two of early on, ask Feng Che and Luo Xi Qing need what.


    Feng Che Mou light swept on two people''s breakfast, light way: "with them same good."


    Opposite Luo Xiqing immediately said: "I am the same."


    Little two nodded, a moment later, he brought the breakfast.


    Four people did not speak, eating their own.


    Yi''er stands on one side to eat. She takes a few mouthfuls and goes down with a steamed bun. She brings him a small bowl of porridge and instructs him to eat slowly. Yi''er takes a mouthful and suddenly looks up to the front. Then she turns around and looks around. Suddenly she says in a low voice: "mother, why are they staring at us?"


    Some of the tenants didn''t leave last night and obviously knew them. In addition to the great movement at that time, the appearance of these three people is still outstanding and eye-catching, which is very normal.


    Looking up at the night, he said in a low voice: "then I''ll eat quickly. After eating, my mother will take you out to play."


    On hearing this, Yi''er''s eyes suddenly brightened: "really? Will uncle Huang go


    He turned his head and looked at Fengche.


    Feng Che smile, is about to answer, to the evening has a step: "your uncle is sick, need to recuperate, can''t go."


    Feng Che looked toward the night one eye, didn''t speak.


    Yi Er nodded, then looked up at the opposite and said, "is uncle Leng going?"


    Leng youjue didn''t speak this time, but turned her eyes to the night.


    "Strange, your uncle Leng has his own business to be busy with. It''s just my mother and you, isn''t it?"


    Yi''er laughed again: "good! I haven''t gone out to play for a long time. My mother remembers to buy me candy man! "


    Xiang Wan laughed and touched his head: "OK, I will buy it for you."


    Yi''er was more and more happy and enjoyed himself.


    Leng youjue, who was opposite, looked back and said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you."


    To the evening lift Mou, light way: "need not, here already is the edge of the capital, you go busy your own good."


    "I said, I have nothing to do!" Leng youjue seemed to be angry and spoke louder.


    As soon as the words came out, several other people on the table did not speak.


    Feng Che quietly drank a mouthful of white porridge, then put down the spoon and looked at the opposite Luo Xiqing and said, "this is the edge of the capital. It''s not safe. Xiqing, you can go with me late."

 Chapter 193

    Luo Xiqing was stunned and was about to speak. Leng youjue interrupted coldly: "can she protect Xiangtan with her three legged Kung Fu?"


    Luo Xiqing suddenly became more and more angry, staring at Leng youjue: "what do you mean?"


    Leng youjue didn''t look at her. She was obviously very proud: "it''s meaningless. I just remember that you are my loser."


    Luo Xiqing immediately put down her chopsticks, just as if she was going to fight. She hurriedly said in the evening, "OK. Thank you for your kindness. Today, I just want to go out for a walk with Yi''er. Don''t follow any of you. "


    "As if someone wanted to follow you!" Luo Xiqing picked up the chopsticks again, not hot or cold ridicule. Xiangwan didn''t respond to this. He just picked up Yier who had finished eating and turned to go upstairs.


    Leng youjue immediately threw chopsticks and went upstairs.


    Feng Che is still sitting quietly. Luo Xiqing, who is opposite, looks at him so quiet. He is really distressed. He immediately says, "elder martial brother, you see this woman doesn''t take you seriously at all. Why do you..."


    "Cherish the sunshine." Feng Che light interrupts her, "this is between us matter."


    Luo Xiqing was stunned. She immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at him. Her eyes also turned red. "When did the elder martial brother''s" we "leave me out? I have become an outsider in elder martial brother''s eyes, haven''t I? "


    Feng Che was stunned and then said, "I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Xiqing coldly hooked his lips, "you don''t remember what you promised my brother at the beginning. Why did you save me first on the cliff that day? If I was the one who fell first, you would have no problem now! "


    With that, she stood up, turned and strode upstairs.


    Feng Che''s figure was fixed there, and his eyes were drooping. He hadn''t moved for a long time.


    When he went upstairs again, Xiang Wanzheng led him down the stairs.


    Two people insert shoulder and pass by, Feng Che stretched out a hand to clasp her wrist.


    To night broke away for a while, did not open, then lift eyes to look at him.


    There was no joy or anger in the eyes, but there was no emotion.


    Feng Che''s vision falls in her eyes, eyebrows don''t move: "where do you want to go?"


    "I said, take me to go shopping."


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, and suddenly stretched out his hand, touched her waist, and looked up at him in the evening. Feng Che held a piece of silver in his hand, took out a piece of silver, and put it back on her waist again, saying: "five hundred Liang is enough for shopping."


    To the evening immediately Mou color a sink, looking at him: "what do you mean?"


    Feng Che smiles for a while, but he can''t help holding out his hand and coughing a few times. Then he says, "if you really want to go, I won''t stop you, but it shouldn''t be now."


    She twisted her eyebrows towards the night and stretched out her hand to grab the silver note in his hand. Fengche raised her hand, but she couldn''t reach it. She immediately turned red: "Fengche! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    Feng Che hook lips to smile, don''t pay attention to her anger: "when you come back, I return to you again."


    Xiangwan silver teeth bite, immediately release the meaning son, stretch out his hand to attack him, Feng Che stretch out his hand, palm wind a wave, already melt to the attack of Xiangwan, at the same time clasp her wrist way: "you can''t beat me."


    Xiang Ye didn''t believe in this evil, so he was ill. He couldn''t even drink the medicine yesterday!


    Suddenly she turned around and reached behind him. She reached out and asked for his acupoints.


    Feng Che''s body moved, but in the blink of an eye, he had already gone to the other side, so that he could make time to look at her, and his lips were pale.


    As soon as Xiang Wan''s eyebrows were twisted, he immediately felt the dagger in his arms and stabbed him.


    Feng Che''s vision flits over from that dagger and suddenly stops. When Xiang Wan stabs forward, he doesn''t dodge at all. It''s too late for Xiang wan to stop.


    "Elder martial brother"


    At the end of the corridor, there was a cry of surprise. Later, Xiangye''s wrist hurt. The dagger fell from her hand and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The dagger fell, but her person didn''t stop at this point. Instead, because of inertia, she continued to pounce on Feng Che.


    Luo Xiqing''s pursuit of the pace of a meal, toward the evening has fallen into Feng Che''s arms.


    Familiar with the breath, faintly with a faint fragrance of medicine, so that the late thoughts have a moment of stagnation.


    Both of them seem to stop. When they come back, they find that Feng Che''s hand is resting on her waist, holding her or embracing her. But her hand stops in front of him, originally is only the instinct support, uses to maintain the body''s balance, unexpectedly actually adds some other taste.


    Leng youjue heard the movement outside, opened the door, saw the scene outside, so she was at the door, her eyes were slightly cold.


    Wake up in the evening and get out of his arms.


    Feng Che Mou Guang flits over her face, and then stops at the wrist that she has just been injured by Luo Xiqing, and finally falls on the dagger on the ground.


    He lowered his body, picked up the dagger, handed it to Xiang Wan, and said carelessly, "have you changed the dagger?"


    Xiang Wan took the dagger from his hand and put it in his arms again, but he didn''t want to talk to him any more. At the moment, it''s not appropriate to ask for a silver note with him. Otherwise, Leng youjue will not let her go.


    Since we can''t walk by force, we have to put off our plan to leave. We have to go shopping honestly!


    Leading Yi''er downstairs, the waiter of the inn had prepared a carriage for them.


    It is obvious that Yi''er hasn''t come out to play for a long time. As soon as she comes to the street, the child''s nature is completely released.


    First, he bought a bunch of snacks and children''s toys, then strange sword models, and long gun masks. The whole carriage was half stuffed, so he refused to give up.


    However, looking at his happiness, Xiang''s gloomy heart finally felt better these days.


    It''s going to be late. It''s going to be late. This is the end of the day''s journey. I''m going to set out on my way home.


    Yi''er has been holding hands by her. They pass by the night market, where there are many personalities. They are careful all the way for fear that Yi''er will be separated from them.


    When passing through a juggling group, Yi''er wants to stay and watch the juggling for a while, so he will follow him in the evening.


    There were a lot of people around, and the juggling troupe also had a lot of programs. Just a moment later, they were shooting fire and smashing rocks in their chest, which made the people around them enthusiastic.


    Yi''er also broke away from her hand and clapped. She was very happy.


    When he saw that he was in high spirits in the evening, he followed him and began to watch juggling.


    People crowded around her. She felt as if she had been touched on her waist. When she looked back, she found that the money bag was gone. She reached out to touch her waist again. She didn''t even have the five hundred taels of silver. Her face suddenly changed!


    Grandma''s thief, actually stole her!


    She looked up and looked around, but she was not sure who it was. She immediately reached out and pulled Yi''er in front of her body: "Yi''er, let''s not look..."


    As soon as she droops her eyes, her face changes in the evening. In the bustling crowd, she eagerly looks for Yi''er, but she doesn''t find Yi''er at all. She is so anxious that she calls out Yi''er''s name, but only the cheers of the crowd around her.


    Xiangye suddenly realized something. She jumped on the stage and looked around. She snatched the gongs from the troupe and beat them fiercely. But there were a lot of people. All she could answer was all kinds of noises, but she didn''t mean it.


    It''s a quarter past the time of Xu Shi. Xiang Xiang hasn''t come back yet. Everyone in the inn is in a hurry.


    Just as they were about to go out to look for it, they saw a man outside the inn flying back. Who is it?


    But when she left, she was dressed neatly, but now she was in a mess, looking dull, and there was no figure around her.


    Three people only looked at one eye, then immediately understood what - the meaning son has lost.


    "To night!" Leng youjue stepped forward to meet Xiangye, who came down from the horse, "what''s the matter? What about Yier? "


    When Xiangye looked up and saw him, he suddenly grasped Leng youjue''s arm as if he had seen a straw. He murmured and repeated: "I lost Yi''er... I lost Yi''er... I searched all over the market and couldn''t find him... I couldn''t find him..."


    Xiangye was incoherent and at a loss. Seeing this, Leng youjue immediately clasped her shoulders and hugged her in her arms and said, "it''s OK! it will be OK! I''ll help you find it! Tell me, where did you lose it? "


    "It''s just outside the vegetable market in the south of the city... There was a juggling group there, and Yi''er and I watched it again... Then someone stole my purse... As soon as I looked back... Yi''er disappeared..."


    "Good! Darling, don''t worry, I''ll go now! "


    Having said that, Leng youjue let go of Xiangye and prepared to step on her horse and go to the street.


    "You don''t have to go. Even if you go now, you can''t find any idea."


    After death suddenly a clear more of voice spread to come over, toward the evening raise a head to come, the person of the speech is exactly Feng Che.


    He and Luo Xiqing were standing together. It was obvious that they were two people standing together, but the figure he stood there was a little sad, purple and independent.


    "If I''m right, it''s either a human trafficker or someone who did it deliberately. Either way, we can''t find it on the street. "


    "Peddlers? Deliberately for it... "Xiang Wan calmed down a few times, but he felt more irritable in his heart." what do you say to do now? "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and said, "go back to the inn first and make a long-term plan."


    Finally, the party returned to the inn, in the room towards the night.


    But it is also in the room of Xiang evening. As soon as Xiang evening lights up the candle, he finds a feather arrow on the wall of the room, and there is a piece of cloth under the feather arrow.


    She came forward, pulled the arrow down, opened it, and saw that the words on it were very clear - Beiluo wanted to find her son.


    "Beiluo?"


    Toward night Mou color move, suddenly see to the Luo Xi fine behind Feng Che, Mou color is cold: "is it you?"? You just hate me. Yi''er is just a child. Why do you want to catch him? "


    After hearing this, Leng youjue immediately put her sword on Luo Xiqing''s neck: "is it you?"


    Luo Xiqing''s face was blank: "what are you talking about? Although I''m from Beiluo, it doesn''t mean I took your son! Elder martial brother, I''ve been making medicine for you all day. You know, where can I get the chance to catch the late child! And there''s no need! "

 Chapter 194

    "You''re not stupid enough to catch people by yourself. You''re a princess of Beiluo, and you don''t have one or two people under you? There are Feng Che and Leng youjue in the inn. The people who want to leave the documents have escaped without a trace. Almost no one can do it. Who else can do it except you


    Luo Xiqing is not angry but laughs: "why do you want to add crime? It''s not that I hate you, it''s that you hate me, isn''t it? "


    To night Mou color a twist, stretch out a hand to then pull out the long sword of Leng you Jue hand, want to stab to Luo Xi fine body.


    "Late! Calm down Feng Che, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly reaches out her hand, dissolves her sword move, and clasps her wrist at the same time.


    As soon as he raised his brow to night, he immediately looked at Feng Che, and his eyes were full of coldness: "up to now, you are still protecting her, aren''t you?"


    Feng Che wrung his brow: "late, Xi Qing is not such a person, and she doesn''t need to hurt Yi''er..."


    "You mean I wronged her? Feng Che! Don''t forget, there''s only one Beiluo here - that''s her! If it wasn''t for her, what would the good Beiluo people do to catch Yier? "


    Feng Che sank her eyes and said, "late at night, if you are anxious, you will be in a mess. If Xi Qing catches Yi''er, why should she stay?"


    "That''s how you look at her, isn''t it?" To the evening, the eyebrows gradually cold, "if I have to take her today?"


    Feng Che looked at her, did not speak, but the strength of the hand is not loose, meaning is very obvious.


    At night, he sneered, and his other hand suddenly put his finger tip on his back.


    For such a long time, she was already skilled in this move. It was Fengche who gave it to her at that time. She remembers that he said at that time that no matter how high a master is, this move can be subdued at close range. It is used to protect her life at a critical time.


    When the acupoint is in the middle, Feng Che''s body is stagnant for a moment. Xiang Ye immediately opens his hand and stabs Luo Xiqing with his sword.


    Luo Xiqing pushes aside one step, the sword toward the night even doesn''t touch the corner of her clothes, but suddenly is pinched in the palm of her hand.


    The blood drips from the palm of Fengche''s hand. He holds the sword blade directly with his bare hand. The bright red stab makes her eyebrow jump to the night. Then she slowly sneers: "Fengche, if you protect her today, you and I will be cut off."


    Feng Che''s eyes moved, looking at Xiang ye, her eyes showed a broken color: "at night, I know you are anxious now, but the matter has not been found out. If this matter is really what Xi Qing did, I won''t protect her. You are good at investigating and analyzing cases. This matter is so simple, why can''t you see it through?"


    Xiang Wan sneered: "I can''t see through or you? Feng Che, I believe you wrong! "


    Feng Che''s brow is locked. He looks at Luo Xiqing behind him in the evening. As soon as his hand is released, Feng Che holds the sword in his palm: "I''ll find out the truth. If it''s really what she did, no matter how you protect her, as long as Yi''er is hurt, I''ll ask her to take her life to pay for it!"


    After that, she turned around and began to pack up. Leng youjue glanced coldly at Fengche and luoxiqing, and then her eyes stopped on her movements: "where are you going?"


    "Beiluo." Voice lag, she added, "you don''t have to go."


    "If I don''t go, who will support you?" Cold you Jue meaning has to point to, cold eye saw Feng Che two people one eye, then turn round to go out to walk a way: "I prepare a horse."


    Leng youjue walked out of the door. Fengche had already thrown away his sword and came forward: "I''ll go with you."


    Looking back at him and Luo Xiqing coldly in the evening, he said, "no, I can''t afford to use your three kings!"


    Finish saying, she then bypasses Feng Che, stride to go out.


    Feng Che stands in the same place, seeing her figure and leaving decidedly. After a moment''s silence, she looks at Luo Xiqing and says: "clean up, let''s go together."


    "Elder martial brother..." Luo Xiqing calls him, and sees Feng Che turn around. He comes forward in a hurry, and his eyes are red. "I take back what I said in the morning. Thank you


    She took out the medicine bottle to give his hand medicine, Feng Che light move away finger way: "small injury just, not in the way."


    "All shed so much blood..."


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Feng Che took the medicine bottle in her hand and put the medicine on her palm. Then she took the cloth she tore from her skirt and wrapped up her palm. Then she said, "since you are from Beiluo, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the people behind you. You should be prepared."


    Luo Xiqing was silent for a moment: "don''t worry, I will find out the person who takes away Yi''er and return my own innocence."


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, didn''t say anything, just light way: "go to clean up."


    Luo Xiqing didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Feng Che anxiously and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve just been raised for two days, and your injury hasn''t healed. It''s not suitable for you to run for a long distance..."


    "No harm." Feng Che light interrupts her words, "late at this time of the night, my heart is burning, I have to go, find out the person behind the scenes."


    He Mou Guang dun dun, seem to be to think of what, light way: "perhaps meaning son this trip, may not be disaster also unknowable."


    Xiang Wan and Leng youjue are on their way, while Luo Xiqing and Feng Che are behind.


    It''s clear that four people are going together, but they become two groups. Fengche wants to talk to Xiangwan several times, but Xiangwan ignores him. When he gets to the back, he doesn''t ask any more, he just follows in silence all the way.


    Half a month''s journey, ten days later, the foot distance is almost half shortened.


    Feng Che''s body obviously can''t stand it. He coughs all the way. Even at night, he can always hear his cough.


    Luo Xiqing advised him to rest several times, but he refused. Almost all of them walked towards the night, stopped towards the night, and then followed him all the way. Finally, on the tenth day, he arrived at the border of Beiluo, outside the former snow city.


    The snow city is under the jurisdiction of Beiluo. Xiangye finds the nearest inn to have a rest. He plans to conserve his energy and go to Beiluo early tomorrow morning.


    Feng Che also followed to rest down, but that night the illness worsened, high fever did not subside.


    When he got up the next day and had breakfast with Leng youjue, he rarely saw Feng Che and Luo Xiqing. Leng youjue raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s really strange that you can''t see people in such an early morning."


    Xiangye didn''t look up: "isn''t that better? It''s a lot easier to do things without people to follow. "


    Leng youjue took a look at her. Along the way, she worried about Yi''er''s safety, and almost didn''t smile. "What are you going to do?" he said after a pause


    "Go to Beiluo first. Since someone has brought me here, I think I must have a purpose. "


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything more. After breakfast, they went straight back to their room, took the package and left the inn.


    Luo Xiqing stands on the second floor and looks at the figure of two people leaving. Then he turns his head and looks at Feng Che in a coma.


    Ten days of sleeplessness, his body has been seriously overdrawn, if no longer save, his body is useless. So when he was in a coma last night, she lit sleeping incense directly in the room. In this way, he could no longer go on his way.


    Two people from the snow city into Beiluo.


    Beiluo is one of the three big countries in this continent. It has to be said that it is quite prosperous. Even if it is just a border town, it is still very busy.


    Xiangwan doesn''t know what to do when she comes to Beiluo. She can only stay in the inn with Leng youjue. She believes that as long as someone asks her to come, she will naturally tell her what to do next.


    Sure enough, that night, when she went downstairs to have dinner, a letter was put in the room again. The place she asked for was the imperial city of Beiluo.


    The people who live most in the imperial city are the people in the imperial court. How could it be that the people in the court had nothing to do with Luo Xiqing, the princess of Beiluo?


    She had nothing to do with Beiluo, and there was no one she knew or had a holiday except the princess. But how could Xiangwan not doubt her for the obvious guidance?


    "Do you remember the last time we went to Beijing from the snow city?"


    Leng youjue suddenly opened her mouth at this time, but she was surprised. In an instant, it seemed that something was slowly untied: "what do you mean..."


    "After those pursuers were killed by me that day, it was clear that another group of people followed. I suspect that Yi''er''s disappearance was related to them."


    Xiang Wan''s eyes suddenly sank: "it seems that all the people are good at martial arts, especially the man who is the leader. His noble spirit is extraordinary, and his status must not be low! What''s more, the officers and soldiers are still chasing us. This makes sense. But why did they lead us all the way to Beiluo imperial city to kill us? "


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment, and slowly shook his head: "if you want to kill, you can encircle and suppress in Beiluo, but they didn''t do so."


    "What''s that for? I''m just an ordinary person. If they want me to do anything, wouldn''t they just tie me up on the street that day? Why do you want to take away Yi''er and leave me


    "Maybe they are for me."


    In the evening, Leng youjue turned around and said with a smile, "no wonder I haven''t acted for so long, but there are a pair of eyes that have been secretly monitoring us. These individuals are really accurate in calculation. I know I will follow them."


    When he said this, he thought about it in the evening and realized that everything was clear.


    Leng youjue is right. The only one who can make the group have a plan is Leng youjue!


    What are their plans? His martial arts? Or his identity?


    "Then you went with me, didn''t you fall into the trap?" Xiang wanshen said, "these people lead us to the imperial city. They must have made a good grasp of it. If they want to win you, they must have laid a net all over the world..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Leng youjue picked her eyebrows and hooked her lips with a sneer. "There''s no place in the world where our master can''t get out."


    It''s true, but


    If Leng youjue is really in danger, how can she stand up to his help all the way?


    "Leng youjue, don''t go first. If not, I''ll go into the imperial city to inquire about the situation first. If you go so rashly and hit him, please come into the urn. I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good!"

 Chapter 195

    Leng youjue''s eyes glanced over, and scattered light appeared: "is Xiangye worried about me?"


    He looked at him and said, "I''m worried about you. Anyway, I can''t put you in danger because of my business. It''s unfair to you even if I don''t have such qualifications."


    Leng youjue didn''t care much. She just looked at her and put her hands around her arms. She was obviously proud. But in the bottom of her eyes, she was as strong as fire: "as long as I can help you, why not go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire?"


    At night, he fixed his eyes and opened his lips, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say. Half a sound, he lowered his eyes: "in this way, I owe you more..."


    "Then try to pay me back in the evening."


    Xiang Wan raised his head and Leng youjue picked her eyes. The evil eyebrows showed a different kind of eyes, which really attracted people''s soul. Xiang Wan chuckled, slowly shook his head and said, "they all say that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. I''m afraid that I''m not clear in my life."


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment. She was silent for a moment, and suddenly became serious. Her eyebrow color was also rare. She said, "I''m glad I can help you. If one day I can''t help you, why should I stay with you?"


    His words were light, but he could hear them clearly in the evening. She raised her head and her eyes flickered gently: "Leng youjue..."


    "Shh Leng youjue suddenly motioned to her to keep silent, "don''t say anything. Pack up your things and have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave."


    He got up and left her room.


    Xiang Wanzheng sat there for a long time. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he stood up and began to rest.


    When she wiped her body, her eyes flashed a purple mark under the clavicle. She stopped slightly and couldn''t help looking more.


    Strange to say, inexplicably, this bruise appeared under her neck. At the beginning, she thought it was accidentally touched by herself, but with the passage of time, the longer the trace, the bigger and clearer it became. Now it seems that she can see a vague shape, like a blooming flower.


    It can''t be wiped off with water, and there is no pain when touching it. It seems that it grows out of thin air.


    She pressed her own pulse, and found nothing unusual. She could only put it behind her mind, especially now that Yi''er was caught. Her first task was to rescue Yi''er, and she couldn''t care about the indifferent changes in her body.


    The next morning, Xiang Wan got up early, had breakfast with Leng youjue, and then went straight to the imperial city.


    Beiluo is the real North. It''s already a hot June day. When I get to the Imperial City, I can''t feel the shadow of the heat at all.


    Half a month''s journey, two people are almost all night on the road, nonstop.


    Leng youjue was worried about her body in the evening, but she had nothing to do. She could only watch her lose weight quickly.


    On the 15th day, when they arrived outside the capital, someone came directly to them, a man and a woman.


    "Do you know this child?"


    The man and woman, about 50 years old, looked like a couple. As soon as they saw the picture in the evening, their faces changed. Leng youjue stepped forward and arrested them: "tell me, where are the children?"


    "Don''t be impatient, young master! My host has invited you to come with us


    Leng youjue''s eyes are cold. Xiang Wan hears about Yi''er''s whereabouts. He immediately pulls Leng youjue down and says in a low voice, "let them go first!"


    This is the reason why I have been running for such a long time. I will not miss this good opportunity in the evening. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I have to break into it.


    Leng youjue took a look at her and let go of her hand


    The couple immediately laughed and said, "please prepare for it. It''s a long way to go. I''m afraid it will take a day or two."


    After they looked at each other, they said to each other in the evening, "tomorrow morning, you will come to meet me."


    The couple gave a smile, and their bodies flashed. They passed by the inn door like lightning and disappeared.


    Xiang Wan was stunned. Leng youjue also lowered her face: "these two people have done a lot of good. I''m afraid our trip will be more dangerous than good."


    Xiang night is also heavy eyes: "you and I, there are other people''s plot of things?" Looking at Leng youjue in the evening, "or do you have something plotted by others?"


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment: "we don''t know anything, we can only look at it."


    Looking at the direction of the two people''s departure, he sighed.


    Maybe, that''s all.


    They stayed in the Inn and had dinner in the lobby. All the way up here, I almost knew nothing about Beiluo.


    At the opposite table, there is a couple with a child. The child doesn''t know why they are crying. The couple is coaxing, and they are also carrying luggage. When they look at their clothes, they are from other places.


    The children''s crying aroused the attention of the people around them, and they talked about it all the time.


    "At this time, there are still people taking their children out. It''s really bold!"


    "No! In the past few years, the imperial city has been full of storms, and even the imperial court can''t suppress this matter. If the family with children can send them out, they can send them out. Who else dares to take the children out to dinner! "


    "Yes! To bring children to the imperial city is to die! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Although the discussion was small and could not be heard clearly in the noisy hall, because the table was close to the evening, all the words of those people were in their ears. Looking back at the people pointing in the lobby, they all looked at the couple. It was clear that they had something in common with the people at the next table.


    Xiang Wan looks up at Leng youjue.


    Leng youjue dropped her eyes to drink tea. He could not have heard the words even in the evening.


    "Don''t worry." Leng youjue seemed to know what she was worried about and said, "the disappearance of Yi''er must have nothing to do with this matter. If it is, they will not lead us all the way."


    Xiang Wan was still worried. Wen Yan was even more uneasy. He went down to the table and asked in a low voice: "these elder brothers, why did the Imperial City lose their children? Where are the children? "


    The man at the table looked at her, then at Leng youjue over there, and immediately said, "girl, are you from other places?"


    "Yes! We were going to Linxian county to pick up the children. When we passed by, we heard that some elder brothers were talking about something related to the children, so we asked


    "Oh, pick up the baby!" Those people''s faces suddenly changed when they heard this, "then I would advise this lady to keep her secret if she has children. In recent years, it''s not quiet around the imperial city. They always lose their children. Even the imperial court can''t find out where the children are. People are in a panic! Now a child can''t see in the street. "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, Mei Yu twisted: "since it''s been several years, is there any news about children?"


    "Yes! But it''s just a rumor. It''s said that there''s something going on in the nine heaven Xuannv cave. Xuannv is about to be born. She needs to sacrifice with the blood of a thousand pure Yang boys. "


    "Yes! Ma''am, you are an outsider. You must not know. Here, there is a Xuannv mountain. Once upon a time, there lived a Ya Hui nationality, ah, Xifan, who later destroyed the country! Have you heard of Xifan? It was ya Hui people who moved there! It''s said that they moved the clan according to the Xuannv''s will, but in the end, unfortunately, they were destroyed... "


    "Xifan?" Xiang Wan''s brain suddenly turns around and looks at Leng youjue. Isn''t that what she and Fengche found out before? How did you get involved with this mysterious girl?


    Leng youjue also heard what they said, and her expression seemed to be stagnant for a moment.


    Leng youjue spent a lot of effort on the treasure army in the past years. When she heard this again, she was afraid that there would be a huge impact in her heart.


    Sure enough, when Xiangye saw his eyes, he immediately understood what he was thinking, and immediately continued to ask those humanitarian people, "what''s the matter with this mysterious girl? Why did the people of Xifan listen to her? "


    "When it comes to the Xuannv, we don''t know much about it. It''s just a legend that spread thousands of years ago. Who knows? I just heard that this Xuannv was Xifan, the patron saint of the Hui people in the past. Oh, no one has ever seen her. Who knows if it''s true or not? It''s just that I heard that Xuannv is a woman who attaches great importance to Yin. When she is going to be born, she needs to pick yang to make up her seal. That''s why she needs the nourishment of these children. "


    "It''s impossible


    This is obviously superstition.


    "Isn''t it? So, ah, it''s just a rumor about the disappearance of the child in the streets. Some people went to Xuannv cave specially because of this. They heard that there was no movement there. It''s still the same as before... "


    After chatting with several people in the evening, he got up and went back to his desk, looked at Leng youjue and said, "this rumor is strange. I''m afraid it''s the rumor released by the people behind the disappearance of the child, which is used to bewitch people."


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment, and suddenly put the cup down: "not necessarily."


    "Not necessarily?" Toward the evening one Zheng, can''t help but lift Mou to see to him, "what meaning?"


    "Although the Xia and Zhou dynasties have already destroyed the country, I heard several old ministers say when I was a child that the legend of Xifan Xuannv is true. Xuannv was originally the patron saint of Xifan, but after the Xifan people moved to Xifan, they followed the will of the goddess and did not fight or rob, but there had been constant internal conflicts. The reason why Xifan really destroyed the country was that some people wanted to expand the territory and collude with Xiyu, but they did not expect that Xiyu was treacherous and directly destroyed Xifan. "


    He turned his lips towards the evening, expressing his disbelief: "how can there be a God in the world? Is it too mysterious? "


    Leng youjue took a look at her and said slowly: "it''s said that Xuannv cave is very mysterious. No one dares to go deep into it since ancient times. It''s said that with the protection of the goddess''s magic power, it''s blasphemous for others to enter the house, and there''s no doubt that they will die. "


    "But even so, for thousands of years, countless people want to go deep into it. It''s said that there are countless treasures in it, and there are also peerless martial arts. Therefore, both the people in the Jianghu and the people in the court want to find out, but it''s a pity that no one wants to."

 Chapter 196

    He narrowed his eyes towards the night, which is more mysterious.


    "It''s said that the Zhihuan genealogy that I destroyed in the past was taken out of Xuannv cave by someone else. Unfortunately, the genealogy is there, but the person died. In fact, if Feng Che is here, he should know this more clearly than I do. It was under the guidance of Xuannv that the founder of Xuantian mountain became today''s Xianshan school, which plays an important role in both the river and the court. Feng Che, as the 370th generation disciple of Xuantian mountain, should be clear about Xuannv. "


    He lowered his eyes to the night: "no wonder he can use his skill of restraining your illusions, but it turns out that you are in the same vein, but..."


    He thought about it in the evening, but didn''t go on.


    "But what?" But Leng youjue took over the conversation and looked at her with a smile, "but he is right, I am evil?"


    He raised his head in the evening and said nothing. Leng youjue sneered and dropped her eyes: "what about evil? What is Cangshan''s duty to defend the country? What''s the life of Fengche? He has worked for his country and people for more than ten years, and has never even lived for himself, but what has he got? The throne was not his, but he was finally framed by his father. Why do you think Youming and I appeared in Mount modi? North Luo Xiyu has already known about Fengche''s going to Mo dish mountain alone. Even if I don''t go to the mountain to destroy him, there will be 100000 soldiers waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. What about Luo Xiqing as a general? A woman, can she do the state affairs of Beiluo? It''s just too much. "


    He dropped his eyes to the night and said for a long time, "how can he not know? What he is looking forward to is to take back the snow city without a single soldier, but it''s a pity that you and I have messed up the plan. "


    Leng youjue sneered: "in his heart, righteousness is more important than affection. What can he say?"


    Toward the evening, he hooked his lips, slightly desolate, then raised his eyes: "don''t talk about him, it''s time for us to start."


    Leng youjue took a look at her and finally nodded.


    Two people out of the inn, immediately saw a couple across the street came, not yesterday, who are those two people?


    "You are punctual! The horses are ready, please


    Looking up in the evening, I saw four horses parked beside the road. She and Leng youjue looked at each other. Then she got on the fast horse and went out of the city.


    Just behind them, a carriage just stopped.


    The curtain of the car was lifted, revealing a gorgeous face. The woman''s eyebrows passed the two figures who left in front of her, and told the coachman: "follow up."


    I didn''t expect the couple to take such a long way.


    It took them two days and two nights to get there.


    At the foot of the mountain, he abandoned his horse and looked at the stone tablet in the evening. He was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    Leng youjue came up from behind, glanced over, then held her wrist and said, "since we are here, anyway, we should find out. We should not affect our mind because of some external reasons."


    Nodded to the late, took a deep breath and followed.


    The couple walked and chatted as if they were alone, as if they had no one to talk to.


    The mountain was so high that it couldn''t walk fast because of its poor physical strength at night.


    Leng youjue saw that she was so tired that she stretched out her hand: "follow me."


    He was stunned for a moment, and his eyes passed by his palm. He shook his head slowly: "no need..."


    "You don''t have to show off if you can''t walk!"


    As soon as the palm of her hand was tight, Leng youjue came forward and held her hand. Later, she felt that her whole body was lighter. She looked up at Leng youjue, but Leng youjue didn''t look back at her. She started to climb the mountain.


    Later in the evening, she went on walking again, but she clearly felt the cool air coming from the palm of his hand. Then her feet became light, and she was not tired.


    It seems that martial arts is really good. It can resist cold and fatigue. It''s a pity that she has changed her body. Otherwise, it''s hard for her to fall down on the mountain road?


    On the contrary, it''s like a flat hill. There is a thick layer of green grass on the ground. There are many colorful flowers.


    Because of its high position, the mountains are shrouded in clouds, which looks like a fairyland.


    In the middle of the top of the mountain, there is a cave with a lot of vines hanging at the entrance. It''s so dark inside that I can''t see clearly. When I came near, I found a stone tablet beside the cave with several big characters engraved on it - Jiutian Xuannv cave. The entrant died.


    "What are you bringing us here for? This is Xuannv cave. What''s the matter with Yi''er when the intruder dies? "


    The couple grinned strangely. The woman pointed into the cave and said, "listen!"


    After a meal in the evening, I listened attentively. At the mouth of the cave where I could only hear the whining wind, suddenly I heard the children''s cry. Then the "Niang" could be seen clearly. Who was not Yier''s voice?


    "Yier!" As she strode towards the night, Leng youjue grabbed her and said, "wait! I''m afraid there will be deceit! "


    Xiang Wan suddenly recovered and stopped: "but it''s really the voice of Yi''er!"


    "I heard it." Leng youjue looked at the two humanitarians and said, "let''s call them masters. What''s the purpose of leading us here? Jiutian Xuannv cave is a holy place. No one can enter it. Why did you shut your mind in Xuannv cave? What brings us here for? "


    "Our master is in it. If you want to save the child, go in!"


    The couple looked at each other, and both of them laughed strangely. Then the shadow flashed in front of them like the wind, and they went into the Xuannv cave.


    Looking at the cave in front of him at night, I was thinking about the legend. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, and always had a suspicious attitude towards the legend. At the moment, seeing the two men also go in, she raised her head and said to Leng youjue, "let''s go in. Since the meaning is in it, I have to go in anyway!"


    Leng youjue nodded and held the sword tightly. Then they went to the cave together.


    It was so dark in the cave that there was no fire. Leng youjue took out the torches and lit the torches temporarily. Then they could see the scene in the cave.


    The entrance is a very narrow passageway, the ground is just ordinary stone, there is no difference, both sides are covered with vines.


    Some vines even covered the whole ground, paving the road in front of it tightly. When he stepped on the vine at night, he felt that the vine under his feet felt good.


    Leng youjue also looked at her feet. When she saw the branches and leaves of the vines, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows and pulled them towards the night.


    Looking back at him in the evening, just as he wanted to ask him what was the matter, the vine under his feet suddenly moved.


    She startled for a while, Leng youjue had already pulled her in the past one step first, and then took her into the air.


    But also at this time, a long sword flew over, two figures one left and one right wrapped around two people, not just who the couple was?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cluck... It''s no fun, just sending you to the West!"


    Two people carry sword to stab together, Leng you Jue takes Xiang Wan body shape to revolve, already avoided long sword. Stepping on the wall, the vines suddenly entangled his feet.


    As soon as Leng youjue''s face changed, she cut off the vines on her feet with her sword, but that end entangled Xiangwan''s feet.


    Leng youjue didn''t have time to break the vine, because at that end, the couple were already in shape like a hurricane.


    And he hugged Xiangye in his arms, all of a sudden, she felt a pain in her wrists. She couldn''t swing her feet, and she couldn''t borrow her strength in Leng youjue''s arms. When she felt out the dagger to stab her foot, a strong force suddenly hit her and pulled her out of Leng youjue''s arms and fell straight to the ground.


    She subconsciously protected herself from falling, but before her body touched the ground, the original large vine suddenly moved away, and then it turned out to be dark underneath.


    To night a surprised, people did not react, the whole body has been a free fall to fall.


    "Leng youjue"


    She screamed. In a moment, she saw a flash of shadow light in front of her eyes. It was a faint purple light. In the evening, she only felt that she was dazzled. But then she tightened her waist. When she came back, she was already held in her arms.


    Xiang Wan suddenly raised his head. When he saw the elegant face close at hand, he could not help but feel stiff. He looked at the person close to him in disbelief. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    In the dark cave, nothing can be seen. After Feng Che''s figure, it''s dark everywhere. She can only judge by his breath that the person holding her now is really him.


    A sharp sound, don''t know what Feng Che is doing, toward the night suddenly only feel the whole body stopped, seems to be standing in where.


    She just fell in his waist hand immediately released, close at hand, Feng Che''s voice low alcohol clear Jun: "don''t let go, we haven''t to the end, all around is empty."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, his hand fell on his waist again. After a pause, he increased his strength.


    She heard her voice whisper, "Why are you here?"


    "Xiqing and I followed you all the way. When we saw you fall, I came down first."


    Xiangye was silent and looked around. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything. "It''s my fault to blame Yier..."


    Feng Che seems to be silent for a moment, and then he feels that the strength on his waist is a little heavier. It seems that he holds her more tightly.


    "Wanwan, if we just fall down and die, will you be afraid?"


    Xiang Wan was surprised and looked up at him, but she could only feel his breath and couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    See to the evening didn''t answer, Feng Che again way: "you may not see, our foot bottom bottom deep and ten thousand Zhang, this Xuan female hole, is have no bottom."

 Chapter 197

    Two of the men came forward and looked at the old man at the same time. They said, "old man, he is seriously injured and should not be moved."


    The old man stroked his beard again and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Seeing two strong men come forward, Xiangye is very afraid that they have affected Fengche''s wound. Fortunately, they have brought a stretcher, and the action is not so rude. Xiangye is relieved and follows them all the way to carry Fengche to the old man''s room.


    It was a very simple wooden house. In front of it was a place similar to a pavilion. It was empty on all sides, and in the back was the main room. They took Fengche through the main room and sent him directly to the last room. Later in the evening, they saw that the room was full of various herbs, some were dried, some were fresh, and even some rare Ganoderma lucidum ginseng.


    They put Fengche on a bed in the pharmacy, and then the old man came in.


    He raises the hand of Feng Che, probe to his pulse, after a moment, smile slightly, then want to check the wound on his body.


    Just finger just touched the dress of Feng Che wound, suddenly turned head to see one side toward night.


    That look was to let her out.


    To tell you the truth, in the present situation, Xiang Wan is not at ease. Let''s not say that the secret of these people is whether they are friends or enemies. Just that pile of bones, Xiang Wan will have a lingering fear. No wonder she doesn''t believe it, but this is under the Xuannv cave. If there is a treasure or something here, if two outsiders break in, will others want them to live?


    She raised her eyes and looked at the old man for a while. She didn''t move. "Can I stay?"


    The old man said with a smile, "I want to make a wound for him. What do you do with a girl standing by?"


    To Night Eye Bead son a turn, immediately is to step forward a way: "I am his wife, also can''t?"


    The old man was stunned, and then looked at him towards the night. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    His eyes look very strange, Xiangye is uncomfortable, but in order to save Fengche and stay, she must hold on, so she doesn''t have the slightest timidity.


    After looking at it for a moment, the old man seemed to have a look of surprise in his eyes. Then he waved to the night: "since you are his wife, I won''t do anything more. Come here and change his clothes. I''ll scrub the place where I should scrub. I''ll get some medicine for him. I''ll give him some medicine later."


    Nodding to the late, the old man then walked around a row of medicine shelves in the pharmacy and entered.


    There is a big wooden bucket in the pharmacy, which is full of hot water.


    Xiangwan takes water to wipe Fengche''s wound until his clothes are untied. Seeing that he is scarred all over, Xiangwan is surprised at what kind of torture he has suffered.


    She had seen the cliff from the top to the bottom. There were many big trees on the cliff. At that time, they were buffered by the branches of many big trees, so they didn''t die. But also because of this, Feng Che has been protecting her in his arms, so he was seriously injured to ensure her safety!


    In order to "keep the promise", in order to protect her, he really died!


    Xiang Wanxin''s five tastes are mixed. Carefully scrubbing the wound, she saw the deep and white bone wounds on her back. For the first time, her hands never trembled.


    Xu is her action affected his wound, the Feng Che in coma tightened his brow, stuffy hum a, to the evening immediately dare not move, carefully looking at him.


    But also at this time, the Feng Che in coma unexpectedly slowly opened eyes.


    "Feng Che!"


    Xiang Wanxin is glad. He immediately looks into his eyes and calls him: "Fengche, I''m here. Can you see me?"


    She then grabbed his hand and put it on her face.


    Feng Che eyes for a while before there is light condensation, after seeing her, the pain on the face immediately faded down, replaced by a light smile slowly climbed up his face and lips.


    "Late..." he moved his fingers and stroked her cheek. When he really felt the touch of his palm, his smile on his lips became bigger. "It''s good that we... All survived."


    In an instant, Xiangye burst into tears, took his hand and cried, "but you are seriously injured. You are injured everywhere..."


    "It''s just trauma, it''s not in the way..."


    His fingers passed gently on Xiangwan''s face, wiping away her tears. The smile on her lips was full of heartache. Then he clenched her hand, put it on her lips and gently kissed her. Then he said: "wanwan is always the strongest... I won''t die, don''t cry..."


    "I don''t cry! As long as you''re good! " Xiang Xiang talks with tears in the evening. Voice down, she quickly reached out to wipe the tears on the face, "there are people under the cliff, there are many herbs, your injury will be good!"


    Feng Che gently hooked his lips, and his eyes passed in the room. Just then, the clan leader behind the medicine rack came over. He saw that Feng Che woke up and said with a smile, "the young man''s willpower is amazing. He has to be in a coma for two or three days because of such injury. You can still wake up at this time..." he said with a clear look in his eyes, stroking his white beard, "Worried about your little lady?"


    Xiang Wan was surprised and looked up at Feng Che. Feng Che''s eyes flashed past her, and he looked at the old man with a smile. He didn''t answer him, but said, "it seems that... The old man saved us... Feng Che is here... Thank the old man first."


    "I can''t afford your word" thank you! " The old man held a tray full of medicine and gauze. He slowly approached, smiling, looking rather lovingly, "the process of applying medicine is equivalent to all your wounds, just like when you are injured. Can you stand it again, young man?"


    Feng Che hooked his lips. Even though he was pale and bloodless at the moment, he didn''t change his usual elegant style at all. Even his eyebrows didn''t frown. "Just come here, old man. I can stand it."


    The old man, with a smile, seemed to appreciate his gesture. He raised his eyes and looked to the side and said, "here is the medicine for decoction. Please, madam."


    Looking at the night, did not pick up, is clearly hesitant to go out.


    Hand on a tight, is Feng Che to pinch her finger, toward the night see to him, then see he lightly toward her to nod.


    Feng Che has always been thoughtful, will not make a decision for no reason, in this way, the heart of the night will be a bit stable, gently nodded.


    There is a cooking stove outside the powder. Wash the medicine directly in the evening, light the fire, or decoct the medicine.


    Look inside. There was no movement in the room. When she came in, Feng Che was in a coma. Seeing her nervous, the old man immediately said, "don''t worry, madam. He''s just in a coma. He''ll wake up in the morning


    Xiang Wan is relieved and brings the medicine bowl to the side of the bed. However, he is still not at ease. When he holds Feng Che''s hand, he catches his pulse and makes sure that he is just in a coma. Then he is completely at ease.


    "I''ve arranged a guest room. After a while, I''ll send someone to carry your husband over. You can have a rest there for a while. These are the trauma drugs that need to be changed, once every two hours. These are decocted, and the interval is the same."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I wrote it down!"


    Xiang Wan took the medicine, but also changed the name.


    The old man stroked his beard and chuckled, "I can''t afford to be your grandfather. People here call me patriarch. In the future, just call me patriarch like them."


    To the evening Yang lips should be under, that clan long looked at her one eye, and handed over a medicine bottle way, "this, for your trauma use."


    He took a look at his arm in the evening. Thank you immediately.


    She also hurt her back, but the impact force was too strong at that time. Now she felt a burning pain, and she must have broken her skin. But it didn''t hurt the bone, so don''t worry too much.


    To the evening hastily thanks, that clan head looked at her one eye, had looked at Feng Che one eye, this just turned round to walk out.


    Soon someone came in, just like the stretcher before. They carefully carried Fengche inside and sent him to the guest room.


    The houses here are all wooden houses, and obviously not as delicate as the rooms in the outside world, but they look very strong! And the trees are polished, and it''s obvious that the people who make them are very good at carpentry.


    A woman came in, smiling, but she didn''t seem to be able to say what they said. She just kept doing it. Xiangwan understood her meaning and knew that she was going to give her medicine. After thanking her, she untied her clothes.


    After carefully applying medicine to her wound, the woman left her two sets of clothes and left.


    A set of women''s clothes and a set of men''s clothes are clearly for her and Fengche.


    Give Feng Che to change medicine and clothes again, the sky color already black come down. However, the valley is still quite lively, and the children''s playing voice can be heard vaguely. She felt strange at once.


    Why do children speak Chinese, but the woman who gives her medicine doesn''t?


    But for the time being, she couldn''t understand the problem. She just thought of Leng youjue in the Jade Maiden cave and was worried for a moment. If I can''t hear her voice, I don''t know what will happen to him.


    But there is no news here, and they have to go step by step.


    When she saw the village, she didn''t know whether it was the treasure and army in the map of Xifan people.


    At least, it doesn''t look like it on the surface.


    In the evening, the head of the clan arranges people to deliver meals, which are not all meat, but also vegetables. Thinking that it should be planted by these people themselves, I couldn''t help rejecting the idea of the treasure army.


    Feng Che is still in a coma. This time, she changed the dressing carefully, but she didn''t wake him up, so she kept him until midnight. She couldn''t resist sleepiness, so she stayed by the bed and went to sleep.


    Wake up again, is to be awakened by a burst of itching, to the night back to God, suddenly looked up and saw that the coma of Feng Che has woken up, and outside the sky is bright, unexpectedly is the next morning.

 Chapter 198

    His smile was light and his eyes were full of warmth. Seeing Xiang Wan raised his head, the smile between his lips became stronger: "tired or not?"


    When Xiang Xiang saw that he was fully awake, his heart relaxed and his pulse was locked as soon as he raised his hand. When he realized that the pulse beat was much calmer than yesterday, his heart immediately calmed down: "it seems that the clan leader''s medicine is very effective!"


    Lift the eye to go up Feng Che''s line of sight, she immediately hooked hook lip: "I am not tired."


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, then stretched out a hand suddenly, embrace her in the bosom.


    Xiang Wan was surprised, for fear of pressing his wound, so his low voice came: "don''t move, late..."


    Instead, the movement in his hand tightened, and he noticed it in the evening, so he didn''t move.


    He immediately hugged her, lips in her hair kiss, between the eyebrows there is a gentle wave, hook lips gently smile: "late... We make up?"


    He was surprised and didn''t move. But the body''s strange still let Feng Che feel.


    Feng Che didn''t let her get up. She put out her hand and stroked her hair lightly: "you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I''ll give you time. If you think about it well, tell me again."


    Xiang Wan didn''t speak, but he didn''t struggle any more. He obviously acquiesced to his words.


    Feng Che hook lips to smile, embrace her more tightly some.


    It was not until there was a sudden noise outside the house that Xiangwan suddenly got up from his arms. They looked at each other. Fengche''s eyes were filled with warmth, but her heart just missed one side for no reason. Xiangwan stood up in a hurry and looked up to the outside.


    It''s from the tribe.


    He saw Feng Che wake up on the bed and said with a smile, "I said that the patriarch''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, and he must be able to cure living people!" After the words fell, he looked to Xiangwan again and sent his meal up. "It''s breakfast. Please use it slowly. The clan leader said that you and your wife should be at ease to heal here. There''s no burden in your heart. We Xuannu valley have never been a guest, but you and your wife are rare guests!"


    His appearance seems to be quite happy. He took the meal to the evening, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you, brother. I don''t know how to call you?"


    "My name is Xia. I''m older than you. Just call me brother Xia!" The man looks cheerful.


    Xiangye immediately laughs, but Fengche behind him says: "my husband and wife thank elder brother Xia and the family here!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he suddenly looked back at Xiang Fengche. Fengche glanced at her without any change. Brother Xia raised his lips with a smile and said, "Hey, you''re welcome! We haven''t had any guests here, so you can live in peace and take this place as your own home! "


    Feng Che hooked lips to nod, that summer elder brother this just walked out.


    Xiang Wan put the breakfast aside. Then he raised his eyes and said to Xiang Fengche, "you were in a coma at that time. I was afraid they would be bad for you, so I called us husband and wife..."


    "That''s good." Feng Che opened his mouth, and when he looked up at him in the evening, he said with a thin smile, "the identity of husband and wife is better for them. You are right."


    Although that''s true, there is something wrong


    Xiang Wan looked at the smile in his eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything more and brought it earlier.


    "The identity of these people is unknown for the moment. When I woke up from the bottom of the cliff, I saw a pile of white bones, right next to the entrance of the cave. If I guess correctly, those white bones should be people who fell from the top. But I heard these people see us at the time, and there are some children saying that they never fell down... ""


    Feng Che answered a way: "really is no living person, this Xuannv cave is as high as ten thousand Zhang, I mobilized the whole body''s ability to resist, still suffered so serious injury, ordinary people fall down, it is impossible to survive."


    In other words, if she didn''t have Fengche, she would surely die if she fell down and suffered such a heavy impact on the tree?


    Looking at him in the evening, "are these people enemies or friends?"


    Feng Che''s eyes fell to the outside, but he chuckled: "no matter friends or foes, they always saved us. Now we are safe, aren''t we?"


    Nodded to the late, looked at the outside head, said: "wait a moment, I go out to see if there is a way out."


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, reached out his hand and gently grasped her wrist, said: "although they have saved us, we are safe for the time being, but remember not to rush everywhere, they are numerous and powerful, this place, located at the bottom of Xuannv cave, is a mysterious place, you don''t surprise them."


    Looking up at him in the evening, he nodded: "don''t worry, I have the sense of propriety."


    Feng Che then looked at her for a moment, hook lip a smile, this just loosen a hand, see the thing that she carries in the hand way: "I myself come."


    "Your wound..."


    "It''s just trauma. It''s not in the way."


    Feng Che said so, hesitated toward the evening, and finally came forward to help him up.


    When they finished their breakfast, they took out yesterday''s medicine to change it.


    In the process, she clearly felt that Fengche was suffering from pain. The place where the wound broke was bright red. It was obvious that it was healing slowly. She took off the medicine and washed the wound with disinfectant wine. Then she applied the medicine again. In the whole process, he didn''t say a word.


    Wait until the medicine is all good, Feng Che is clearly some weak, forehead is all cold sweat, complexion is also a lot of white. Touch the line of sight toward the night, but he is to smile, shook his head to her way: "not in the way."


    Xiangye didn''t say anything. He took a clean towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he got up and said, "you have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Feng Che nodded, looking at the night out, he lay in bed for a while, after all, is unable to resist the weakness of the body, sleep in the past.


    When he came out of the house in the evening and went to the entrance of the village, he saw some people spreading all kinds of things in the middle of the village.


    There are herbs and meat, wild vegetables and fruits, as well as some animal fur. I think these things are the reason why this valley is isolated from people and depends on it to survive.


    See Xiangwan came over, where the head of the people are friendly smile, the Patriarch on the side of leisure to bathe in the sun, see Xiangwan came over, cheerfully waved to her, said: "little lady, young people can wake up?"


    Feng Che is proud of what he has saved, and is grateful to him. He says with a smile: "thank you, patriarch. He wakes up and his wound is much better."


    The patriarch said with a smile: "don''t thank me, it''s his own talent."


    His eyes turned to the center of the field. The women were busy with sundries, and some children were playing on the other side. It was quite leisurely of outdoor life.


    After squinting at him for a moment, the Patriarch on one side suddenly said, "for hundreds of years, Xuannu Valley has passed generation after generation, and the aging generation is the 17th generation. Countless people have fallen from Xuannv mountain, but none of them has survived for hundreds of years. You two are the only ones with big lives. Although you have been injured, you have survived... It seems that it is God''s will


    Xiangwan understood his destiny as Fengche''s profound martial arts. Without his martial arts and his protection, two people could not survive!


    There was a soft color between her eyes and eyebrows, and she said, "he protected me."


    The patriarch looked up at her with a clear smile, stroked his hair and said, "in a few days, there will be a wedding in my family. It''s rare to have guests. At that time, your husband and wife must come to attend!"


    Looking up at him in the evening, "wedding?"


    "Yes." The patriarch said with a smile, "but there is more than one couple. Our weddings are usually held in pairs. This time, there are more than ten couples. Don''t miss this opportunity!"


    Xiangye suddenly laughed: "that''s good! When the time comes, my husband and I will join in


    The head of the clan laughed happily. After glancing over her, he stroked his white beard and looked at the playful children in the field. He was very comfortable sitting there.


    After standing there for a moment, Xiang Wan looked around and saw that there were about a hundred families, not a huge village, so there were more than ten couples in the hundred families. It was really a very happy event!


    With a smile, she walked casually through the village. It''s really a valley. Although it''s very big, you can see the end. It is surrounded by mountains on all sides, and all of them can''t see the top at a glance, just like a place isolated from the world.


    Her heart is a little heavy. Does this mean there is no way out here at all! They''re going to live here forever?


    I don''t know whether I''m willing or not. At least the primitive life is not what she thought!


    When I came back to the place where I had fallen before, I looked up at the top of the mountain in the evening and saw that there was no end to it.


    Easy to get down, hard to get up!


    How are they going to get up?


    Xiang Wan''s neck was a little sore, then he took back his eyes and looked around at the pile of white bones.


    There are so many people who have lost their lives for the sake of an empty treasure! The desire for rights and the greed of human nature will never change in any generation!


    With a sigh in my heart, I take back my steps towards the evening and intend to go back.


    But at the moment of turning around, suddenly something came down to my eyes. In a daze towards the night, I suddenly raised my head.


    In the mist at the top of the cliff, there are countless vines falling from top to bottom. If you look carefully, isn''t it the cannibal tree at the entrance of Xuannv cave?


    To night subconsciously back a few steps, feel out of the arms of the dagger, but suddenly heard a loud call.


    Startled by the night, he raised his head and suddenly burst out an incredible light in his eyes. On the cliff and among the vines, two people were sent down slowly. One of them was not Leng youjue, and who was it?


    Surprised, Xiang Wan suddenly took two steps and called him in a loud voice: "Leng youjue --"


    Leng youjue didn''t wait for the vines of the cannibal tree to fall to the ground, but jumped down from above. He was still wearing the black dress, which was set up in the air, flying wantonly, just like his arrogant temperament, showing his domineering.

 Chapter 199

    "To night!"


    He stopped in front of Xiangye and suddenly held out his hand to take her into his arms: "it''s really good that you''re OK!"


    Xiangwan was excited and happy: "it''s incredible that the cannibal tree will send you down!"


    Leng youjue released her and looked her up and down carefully for a while. She expressed her dissatisfaction with the animal skin on her body, but she didn''t say anything. Hearing the words, she chuckled, and her posture was somewhat arrogant. "In the whole world, I can control anything as long as it''s a living thing, but the cannibal tree is more troublesome. I just waste some Kung Fu."


    Voice falls, he looked around, about to speak, that end, Luo Xiqing has met up: "my elder martial brother?"


    Looking up at her in the evening, she was naturally a little disgusted with her appearance, but she wronged her last time, so she looked rather pale now. Wen Yan looked up at the mountain village and said, "Fengche is injured and has a rest in the guest room."


    "Elder martial brother is injured?" Luo Xi fine smell speech but facial expression big change, immediately come forward to grasp toward the arm of the evening, "you quickly take me to see!"


    "Let go of your hand. Don''t forget what you promised me before you came down!"


    Leng youjue suddenly makes a sound. Luo Xiqing takes a look at him. Although she is very dissatisfied, she lets go obediently and says to Xiang Wan, "Xiang girl, I''m worried about my elder martial brother. Please take me to see her."


    Xiang Wan was silent for a moment. He looked at Leng youjue and said, "then you can go with me."


    Leng you Jue answered a, toward evening this just saw Luo Xi fine one eye, walked in front.


    Seeing an outsider coming, and still intact, the village at that end was blown up again.


    The patriarch came forward and saw two more strangers. He was very surprised. He explained quickly to the night, "patriarch, they are my friends. At that time, we were in Xuannv cave together, but Fengche and I fell down first."


    The patriarch looked at Leng youjue with his eyes full of insight. After a moment''s pause, Leng youjue suddenly showed a look of sudden realization. Then he said with a smile, "all the visitors are guests. I welcome you both."


    "My grandfather is polite. I don''t know where my teacher... Fengche is?"


    The old man looked at Luo Xiqing and said with a smile, "young master Feng should be resting now. He is too seriously injured to be disturbed. According to the old man, I''d better arrange the guest room for you to have a rest. Later, when young master Feng wakes up, let madam Feng take you there?"


    "Madame Feng?"


    "Madame Feng!"


    The former voice was Leng youjue, and the latter was Luo Xiqing. Both of them spoke in unison. They were so surprised that they passed a little bit of embarrassment on their face. The patriarch heard the words, and his eyes passed towards the night. He laughed happily and said, "young master Feng and madam Feng admit it, don''t they?"


    "When..."


    "They just don''t get used to it. We all call it taboo on weekdays, so we were surprised for a moment."


    Xiang Wan interrupts Luo Xiqing''s words. Luo Xiqing takes a look at her. Finally, she closes her mouth and turns her eyes away. She is obviously very angry.


    Leng youjue didn''t speak, but her dim vision stopped on Xiangwan.


    Xiang Wan then said, "I''m afraid the patriarch doesn''t know that this girl Luo is also a highly skilled doctor, so she went to see Fengche. She won''t disturb him rashly. She also asked the patriarch to accommodate him."


    Fengche is the patriarch to wake up, and it''s not easy to touch his face when Xiangye says this.


    The patriarch smelled the speech, looked at Luo Xiqing, stroked his beard and said, "since lady Feng is saying that, it''s unreasonable for me not to let people go."


    He then looked at Luo Xiqing and Leng youjue and said, "but don''t delay too long. I''ll order someone to sort out the guest room first, so that you can check in." After a pause, he suddenly added, "are you two... Husband and wife?"


    "Who is married to him?"


    "How can it be!"


    Get consistent denial, patriarch is happy to smile, "OK, I know, go to it."


    He waved his hand and led them to their guest room in the evening.


    Leng youjue walks behind Xiangwan. Luo Xiqing doesn''t want to be with him, so she deliberately falls behind a few steps. Leng youjue sees this and looks disgusted, so she takes another half step towards Xiangwan.


    "Xiangye, the old man just said that you and Fengche are husband and wife... What do you mean?"


    As soon as Leng youjue opened her mouth, Luo Xiqing came forward immediately, "yes! What a couple! We''ve only been delayed one more day. How can you be husband and wife? "


    Looking back at Xiang luoxiqing and Leng youjue, he said: "at that time, I didn''t trust the patriarch to rescue Fengche, so I found such a reason to stay at the rescue site."


    "I see."


    Cold you Jue smell speech immediately hook lip to smile, "like this."


    Behind Luo Xi Qing is also a relief, peace of mind to follow up.


    Push the door to go in toward the evening, on the couch, Feng Che has already awakened. Hearing the news, he was about to ask who was coming at night. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Leng youjue and Luo Xiqing, with a slight look. At that end, Luo Xiqing came forward with three steps and two steps, and grabbed his hand outside the quilt, "elder martial brother, how did you get hurt? Let me see? "


    She couldn''t help but hold down Feng Che''s pulse. Then she was surprised and looked at Feng Che. She stretched out her hand and said, "elder martial brother, let me see your injury."


    Feng Che pressed and held the quilt angle, and said, "I''ve already taken medicine for me in the evening. The clan leader has seen it. It''s not in the way. It''s just skin and flesh injury. It''s good to have a rest."


    "Skin and flesh? You didn''t get well last time. How can you stand the trauma and internal injury now? " Luo Xiqing said here, eyes have been red.


    Xiang Wandan stood on one side with a light look, while Leng youjue had a cold face and a habitual proud look.


    "Cherish the sunshine." Feng Che''s deep voice calls her name, and then looks at Leng you Jue behind Xiang Wan. Her eyes are a little heavy. "How did you come?"


    And it''s intact!


    "He is Luo Xiqing glanced at Leng youjue''s direction and said, "we''ve been fighting with the cannibal tree for a day. He found out the root of the cannibal tree. He was going to kill it, but thinking of you below, he controlled the cannibal tree and let it bring us down."


    Feng Che hears speech, eyebrows sink down, look at Leng youjue, smile some pan cool, "such magic, cold childe should have practiced ten days?"


    Leng youjue chuckled and said, "should I be regarded as your praise to me? Thank you


    Feng Che then looked to the night, smile and soft down: "night, come here."


    Xiang Wan raised his head, Feng Che also looked at her, eyes color unchanged.


    And the cold you Jue of one side hears speech, looked at him one eye, the Mou color Dun is cold. Feng Che body side of Luo Xi fine is to curl to curl mouth, didn''t speak.


    Xiang Xiang went to the end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Che stretched out his hand, took her hand and said, "help me up."


    The handshake was particularly dazzling in Leng youjue''s and Luo Xiqing''s eyes. Their faces sank down, but when they looked up again, their eyes bumped into each other, and they immediately moved away. It was clear that they both disliked each other.


    "Your wound is not good. It will crack when you get up!"


    Feng Che said with a smile: "be careful, it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at him in the evening, he reached out to help him.


    Leng youjue coldly went to one side and poured himself a cup of tea. Luo Xiqing watched Feng Che get up and said: "slow down... Be careful... Be careful!"


    Xiangwan turns a deaf ear to her words, and even deliberately moves heavily. Fengche is in pain, and there is a slight sweat on her forehead. Xiangwan looks coldly as if she can''t see. Straight to the side of the Luo Xi fine gas can not.


    "I said, is that woman bothering you? Isn''t it just an injury? It''s like a dead man. I care so much. Help me


    Luo Xiqing was really angry. As soon as she heard this, "dada" walked towards Leng youjue. She was about to fight back, but she suddenly thought of something. She sneered and said, "Oh, what kind of sour vinegar is this? Yes? People who care about themselves are taking care of others. Isn''t it a good feeling? "


    Leng youjue raised her eyes to see her, and her eyes narrowed.


    Luo Xiqing immediately covered her eyes and said, "Hey, I''m warning you! Don''t use magic at will! Even if I can''t beat you, my elder martial brother is still here... "


    "Elder martial brother?" Leng you Jue glanced at Feng Che and sneered, "half a dead man."


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes changed when she was angry. She raised her hand and hit him. Leng youjue grabbed her wrist effortlessly. Xiangwan saw them fight. He called Leng youjue''s name and then looked at Luo Xiqing. Then he said to them, "anyway, Fengche is not well now. If you want to fight, go out."


    Leng youjue glanced at her, but didn''t say anything. After a cold glance at Luo Xiqing, she let go of her hand and sat down in silence.


    Luo Xiqing takes back her wrist, feels the place where he pinches pain, and hums coldly. She walks towards Feng Che.


    "Elder martial brother, I have some top-quality healing drugs here. They are definitely better than the patriarch''s. you can use them later! And this... This is a tonic. You are weak now, which is very helpful for you to recover your strength... "


    She took several small porcelain vases from her arms. I''ll see you later. She didn''t speak.


    Feng Che looked at those medicine bottles, nodded, then looked at her and said: "Xi Qing, you have left Beiluo for some time. Now that you are back, you should go back and have a look. At least you should tell those who care about you that you are still alive."


    Luo Xiqing''s action of holding the medicine bottle was stiff. At the other end, Leng youjue heard this, sneered and said, "are you clear? They are driving you away! Don''t be wishful thinking


    "I want you to talk!" Luo Xiqing turned around and yelled at Leng youjue. Then she looked back at Xiang Fengche and looked at Xiang Wanyi. She then said, "can you drive me away so soon? You want me to go, don''t you? "

 Chapter 200

    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows and then said, "I''m for you. As a princess of Beiluo, you mingle with people from the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If the news gets out, a charge of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country will be enough for you to be doomed. "


    "Beyond redemption?" Luo Xiqing''s eyes were red and sneered, "I think you are doomed now! How beautiful was that day for you, the third prince? With an order, the world is in your hands! But for a woman, you give up the world, even your own life. Once you follow her and jump off the cliff, the second time you do! Elder martial brother, how many lives do you have? If you say you are doomed, you are truly doomed


    Feng Che twisted his brows and looked at her, "Xi Qing, don''t talk nonsense! All my choices are my own decisions, it''s none of my business


    To night is surprised to raise his head, looking to Luo Xi Qing.


    Luo Xiqing smiles when she touches her confused sight and points to Xiang Wandao, "I''m talking nonsense? You see you''ve done so much for her, and she''s still in the dark! "


    "Luo Xiqing!"


    Feng Che faintly has been angry, Feng Mou seeps a chill to look at her, "if you still think I''m elder martial brother, give me out now!"


    Luo Xiqing immediately bit her lips, and her eyes shot with unyielding eyes. Looking at her like this, she suddenly said in a deep voice: "let her go on!"


    She didn''t believe there was any secret. If she saw what happened on the cliff that day, how could there be any deviation?


    Luo Xi Qing looked at her one eye, and then looked at Feng Che''s tightened eyebrows, and immediately began to smile, which was full of some desolate smile.


    "Elder martial brother, even if you want to break up with me, today, I must say it!"


    She then looked to Xiangwan and said, "on the cliff that day, elder martial brother really saved me first, but after sending me to the cliff, he jumped down himself... I didn''t fall with him, I was beaten down by the people on the top of the cliff."


    "My elder martial brother and I fell into the Jinsha River one after another. In fact, neither of us was injured at that time. We got up safe and sound, but the elder martial brother saw that the water in Jinsha River was so fast that he said that you don''t know martial arts. If you float down the Jinsha River, you will die... So he refused to get up. On a cold day, he drifted along the Jinsha River for half a month. Because the river was too cold, he could only use his internal power to keep out the cold. Finally, one day his internal power was exhausted, and he fainted in the river. When I found him, he was half dead. "


    "But the first thing he did when he woke up was to look for you. We walked along the Jinsha River for a full month, but we still couldn''t find your shadow. Later, I persuaded him that you might not have died and went to the snow city... He went to the snow city to look for you again... His body became heavier and heavier, and he didn''t recuperate for a day! Later, he asked Qin Chaoyang to check the news of Yi''er. He immediately wanted to go to the capital. He said that if you didn''t die, you would go to the capital! But what''s your situation about the meeting in the inn? He has only half his life left for you. You not only hook up with other men, but also hurt him by saying that to him... Leaving him alone on the mountain... "


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, he would have died... Tortured to death by a heartless woman like you, you know --"


    Luo Xiqing almost roared, then looked at them, covered her mouth and ran out quickly.


    Leng youjue sat beside her, her body like a stone carving. He looked back at Xiangye. Next to Fengche, Xiangye hung his head and stood there. He couldn''t see her expression clearly. From his point of view, he could only see her trembling eyelashes. Leng youjue was silent for a moment and covered the darkness in her eyes. Then he got up and walked out slowly.


    He always knew that some things could be contested and some things could not.


    It''s like emotion.


    It''s yours, it''s yours after all, it''s not yours. Even if you do everything you can, you can''t get it.


    In the room, Xiangye''s body, which was standing there at night, slowly dropped down.


    She squatted on the ground, knees in her arms, head down, motionless. Feng Che stretched out his hand and held her hand, but she pulled it back and raised her eyes to see him. There was fear, guilt and hesitation in the tears.


    "Late..." Feng Che heart a shock, raised his hand to fasten her hand way, "I don''t tell you, is afraid to your temperament will bear too heavy, afraid you because of my body blame, I don''t mean to hide from you."


    Xiangye looked at him without speaking, tears hanging in his eyes, but did not fall down, trembling eyes looking at him, more and more distressing.


    Feng Che''s heart was blocked up and the pain came. He held her in his arms and said, "I''m fine. You''re not wrong... I didn''t lose anything. No matter what happened in the past, at least now, I''m standing in front of you. Late... It''s none of your business. I didn''t explain it at the beginning. "


    He fell in his arms towards the night, broke down and cried out. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and hugged him: "Fengche..."


    Feng Che pressed her tightly in her arms, and her eyes turned red: "at night..."


    He called her name softly, and then said slowly, "I know you don''t have a sense of security, you come to this world alone... You are strong, you are optimistic, from the first time I see you, I see your unyielding soul, but also your fragile soul... Your strong, heartbreaking... I want to protect you, but as the commander of 200000 troops, But I let you risk for me again and again. I didn''t give you the peace you should have, or even put you in prison... At that moment, I didn''t save you... "


    "Don''t say, don''t say anything..." Xiangye interrupted him, tears burst, "Fengche... I''m so lucky..."


    Feng Che lowered his eyes. The wound was very painful, but his heart was jumping. He suddenly let go of it with a smile. After looking at her, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    The kiss mixed with tears was very salty, but Xiangtan felt that it was the most wonderful kiss she had ever experienced in her life.


    When his lips and teeth touched, he heard Feng Che''s voice. It was low alcohol and pleasant. It was like the Ding Dong sound of a clear spring in the mountains, and it was like the whisper of spring and wind. It was gentle and intoxicating.


    "Later, let''s get married."


    Two people stayed in the room for a whole afternoon, and there was no one outside to disturb them.


    At dinner time, the people of the clan sent dinner and were told that Luo Xiqing had left. Feng Che and Xiang Wan didn''t speak after hearing it.


    After dinner, Xiangwan specially comes to find the patriarch and tells him that they are not husband and wife, but they want to get married with the joy of Xuannu Valley''s wedding ceremony in a few days.


    Hearing this, the patriarch stroked his beard and said, "it''s so good!"


    After talking with the clan leader, he left the room and went to Leng youjue''s residence.


    She asked the people here. She heard that he didn''t come out of the room all afternoon after seeing Luo Xiqing off.


    Xiangye stood at the door for a long time before he came forward and knocked.


    He just raised his hand, but before he fell, the door was suddenly opened.


    Inside, Leng youjue, dressed in black and holding a long sword, was clearly about to go out. But he didn''t know the place of Xuannv Valley well, and he didn''t have the possibility to go out to relax because of his personality, so he decided at one glance: "are you going?"


    Leng youjue chuckled with a lonely smile: "you''re going to marry him, and I don''t have to stay any longer. It''s strange."


    Xiangye was silent for a moment: "did you hear that?"


    "It''s not that I heard it. It''s the whole village talking about it. I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    He dropped his eyes towards the night, and after a while he looked up at him again: "Leng youjue, thank you! I know that the love I owe you may not be paid back in my life... "


    "I hate the word ''thank you'' when you say it to me." Leng youjue interrupted her directly, looked at her for a while, and then said, "Xiangwan, do you know? You''re really annoying at that time, and you''re a first-class person. I always wanted to strangle you every time I saw you being smart. But I thought that if I strangle you, maybe no one would talk to me like that in the future, and I couldn''t bear to... "


    He said here, don''t open the line of sight, smile for a while, voice low down: "but did not expect, all of a sudden reluctant, unexpectedly so no heart..."


    In an instant, tears fell down and he called his name in a low voice: "Leng youjue..."


    But she only said these three words, and then she found that she could not go on. Because she didn''t know what to say, or what to say to comfort Leng youjue''s heart, or... Nothing to comfort his heart, because it was sad for him to say one more word. It hurts.


    Leng youjue suddenly took back her eyes and looked at her for a moment. Then she stepped forward, lowered her body, and gave her a kiss in the middle of her eyebrows.


    After a long time, he said: "a month later, I''ll come to Xuannv cave to pick you up. From then on, we''ll have nothing to do with each other."


    He raised his head towards the night. He did not open his eyes. He walked past her and left here.


    He suddenly turned around to see him disappear in his own field of vision without looking back. Tears fell down.


    Leng youjue, one day, you will meet a better woman than me, and then stay with her.


    When I got back to the room, it was already dark.


    She heard Feng Che breathing evenly in the room. Knowing that his martial arts practitioners were always sleeping very little, she went into the room with no light, and climbed to the couch to rest.


    But at this time, in the dark suddenly rang out the voice of Feng Che.


    "Late, late, come here."


    In the evening, when he heard that his voice was clear at the moment, he knew that he was not asleep. Then he relaxed, strode to the bedside and said, "I thought you were sleeping. If I knew you were not sleeping, how could I use such trouble?"

 Chapter 201

    My heart is full of tension and excitement.


    When Feng Che came in, she didn''t move, but she clearly heard the sound of slowly approaching. It was like hitting her heart.


    Then, the pair of ugly Yunteng''s shoes appeared in their own line of sight, and then, the line of sight in front of them slowly widened, and the hood was picked up.


    Xiangye raises his eyes and looks at him. Fengche, who is dressed in red, has never seen him before. At the moment, he likes to wear fiery red clothes, which makes his eyes more picturesque. His face is slightly red because he is a little drunk. But his eyes are very clear. They fall on her face with a thin smile on her lips. They are really happy.


    "Late, late."


    He gently called out the name of the night, eyes flashing like stars, "you are so beautiful."


    "So, it''s your honor to marry me!" he said


    Feng Che chuckles and goes to one side to pour two glasses of fruit wine. She says with a low smile, "can I have the honor to invite the bride to drink a cup of Jiaobei wine?"


    She looked at him in a coquettish way. She never thought that one day her face would look like this.


    She stretched out her hand to take the wine cup, under Feng Che''s gaze, entangled with his fingers and drank the wine.


    Feng Che took the wine cup, placed it on the table, and then came over.


    Xiangye sat there and looked at him with a smile. Then he stood slowly in front of her, bent down and kissed her lips.


    He gave a light smile to the night, and without waiting for him to drop his lips, he put his hand around his neck and offered his lips.


    But at the moment when we were about to kiss each other, we only heard a loud bang, and then the whole ground shook.


    Fengche suddenly protects Xiangye in his arms, looks up at the shaking house, looks up from his arms in surprise, feels the shaking of the ground, and wonders: "earthquake?"


    Feng Che''s vision falls from the roof to the door, slowly shook his head: "no, it should be the sound of explosives."


    Xiang Wan was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Voice down, only to hear the villagers outside the panic cry: "no good... Blow up the mountain... Someone into the village... Patriarch!"


    Feng Che is surprised, quickly walked to the door.


    Xiangye followed and came out from the inside. Fengche had turned his head and said, "someone has come down from above. Let''s go and evacuate the villagers."


    Looking up in the evening, you can see the fire on the mountain.


    At the same time, the explosive kept going, and the whole cliff seemed to be shaking.


    She suddenly nods, followed Feng Che to walk out together.


    That night, all the new people who got married came out of the room. The patriarch stood at the entrance of the village with steady steps, looking at the fire outside and the people coming in from outside the village. All of a sudden, he yelled to everyone: "start the mechanism, all people withdraw at full speed, push to the porch, quick!"


    Xiangye doesn''t know where the Xuannu pass is. At the moment, he sees the patriarch walking towards them quickly, urging him to say: "it''s not good to come here, go quickly!"


    Behind him, a high fence came down from the sky, blocking the road at the entrance of the village.


    Feng Che sees this, hugs to the evening then to go in: "we follow the clansman to say again first."


    Nodded to late, with Feng Che together, quickly followed the person in the village to retreat.


    Feng Che''s injury is not healed, so it''s not easy to fight with others.


    In the evening, it was clear that an explosive burst behind him, and the fence was blown apart.


    The old clan leader obviously changed his face and urged the villagers to retreat more quickly.


    There is a child fell on the ground, after falling, to night to save, Feng Che pushed her a way: "you go, I go."


    Then I saw a flash of other people''s shadow. A moment later, the child had brought him.


    The child''s parents took the child away and were very grateful to them. Fengche then took Xiangye and continued to retreat with the villagers.


    Hundreds of people in the village gathered in a cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the patriarch started the mechanism. Suddenly, a huge stone blocked the cave. All the people in the village were relieved.


    But the patriarch didn''t relax at all. Looking at the huge stone at the entrance of the cave, he said: "although this stone is a giant dragon stone, the people who come here have strong gunpowder. Even if they can''t blow the cave, they will blow other places. At that time, none of us will live!"


    "What shall we do, patriarch?" A young man said, "I think there are many people on the other side. It seems that hundreds of people have come! And each of them has high ability. The most important thing is that they have gunpowder! If a gunpowder blows up our Xuannu pass, all of us will die! "


    "Yes, patriarch! We have lived in Xuannv Valley for hundreds of years. We can''t be exterminated like this! "


    The patriarch''s face was dignified. When he heard the villagers talking, he suddenly stretched out his hands and said in a loud voice, "everyone, be quiet!"


    Although there were many people, the patriarch''s deterrent power was obvious. With a single order, everyone immediately calmed down, even the crying children stopped.


    "For today''s sake, there is only one way." The patriarch suddenly looked at the stone cave behind him and spoke in a deep voice.


    Some villagers were puzzled, "patriarch, what can I do?"


    "Yes! What''s the way? Tell me, patriarch


    The villagers were very anxious. At this time, the patriarch took back his eyes and fell on everyone''s face and said, "have you heard of the legend of Xuannv?"


    "Xuannv?" The villagers looked at each other, "isn''t that just a legend?"


    But the patriarch shook his head solemnly and said, "no, it''s not a legend, it''s true!"


    This word falls, villagers all changed facial expression, and one by one facial expression dignified come down, even to the late Feng Che also looked at each other, read the surprised color from each other''s eyes.


    "Our family has lived here for hundreds of years, from an individual to hundreds of people today. In fact, it is just to pass on a secret, and the inheritors are the successive clan heads!"


    "When each patriarch takes over, he must make an oath to the gods. Only by inheriting and protecting this secret can he succeed to the next patriarch. Otherwise, he will be punished by five thunders!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped talking. It was quiet inside the cave, and only the sound of gunpowder explosion could be heard outside.


    Moreover, the recent loud noise was close at hand, and the whole cave was shaking, with stones falling from the top.


    When the villagers saw it, they immediately said, "what''s the secret? Patriarch, say it! They''re starting to blow up the mountains! "


    The patriarch''s vision flitted over the people''s faces, then fell on Feng Che and Xiang at night and said, "the secret is that our Xuannv Valley is as rich as the rumor, and it has the most elite troops!"


    "More than that, apart from the jade seal of our ancestors, Yahui people, the founder of Xifan, there is another way to open the treasure and army, which is the reincarnation of Xuannv."


    "The reincarnation of Xuannv? Where is the reincarnation of Xuannv? "


    "Yes, patriarch... For thousands of years, where is the reincarnation of Xuannv! We''ve never heard of it! "


    At the moment, the patriarch''s eyes fell on Fengche and Xiangwan and said, "although I don''t know if there is a saying about the reincarnation of Xuannv, we Yahui people once predicted that Xuannv would open and come from heaven..."


    His eyes fell on Xiang Wan and said, "for thousands of years, you are the first woman to come down from the sky. I''m not sure if you are the reincarnation of Xuannv, but now you have to be a living horse doctor and try your best!"


    Xiangye was shocked. Feng Che is also frightened.


    "Dare to ask the patriarch, how to try?"


    The patriarch took a look at Fengche, then looked at a dragon above the stone wall in the cave and said, "see that?"


    Feng Che and Xiang Wan look at the past at the same time. At the moment, the cave was shaking again, and some stones fell down, which scared the villagers into another commotion.


    The patriarch looked at the crack on the top of his head and said, "drop the reincarnated Xuannv''s blood into longan, and at the same time irrigate the dragon with the emperor''s blood. If the true saint reincarnates, the stone wall will open, if not..."


    The patriarch was silent and did not speak.


    "What if not?"


    "As long as it is the blood of the emperor, the stone wall will open, but if there is no reincarnation blood of the saint, even if the stone wall is opened, thousands of troops will kill us! Only the real saint and Yahui''s jade seal can move the army


    The jade seal is actually in Fengche''s hand, but it''s a pity that he didn''t bring it.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che look at each other. They are obviously shocked by the current situation.


    All the villagers turned pale after hearing the result.


    The patriarch looked at the crowd and said, "the people outside are bound to come for the treasure. For thousands of years, there are countless people coming for the treasure, but no one can break it down. Now that they have come, no matter whether we tell them the secret or not, it is a dead end. For today''s plan, there is only a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"


    "The blood of the emperor?" But some villagers were surprised and said, "even if Mrs. Feng is the reincarnation of Xuannv, where is the blood of the emperor?"


    The patriarch looks at Xiangwan and Fengche, and then his eyes stop on Fengche. His eyes are bright and bright. "Fenggongzi Yintang is bright, and his eyebrows are full of noble spirit. What is not the emperor''s appearance? That''s why I saved young master Feng that day! "


    Feng Che is surprised. She looks at the patriarch and doesn''t speak. But she looks up at Feng Che in the evening. It''s obvious that she doesn''t see something like half cent seal hall shining and noble. She can''t help muttering in her heart.


    What the patriarch means is that Fengche is destined to be an emperor, so even if he is not an emperor now, he will be an emperor in the future?


    Xiangye suddenly thought of something, looked at the patriarch and said, "patriarch, when you stare at Leng youjue that day, you are very surprised at the beginning, but then you are relieved quickly. What''s the reason?"


    The patriarch smelled speech to see toward the evening one eye, just way: "didn''t expect madam Feng to observe into tiny.". At that time, I wondered why Mr. Leng could survive without any damage. But then I found out that he was the body of Chongyang, and Xuannv cave was Yin. The cannibal tree at Xuannv cave was also extremely Yin and cold. Only Chongyang people could control it, so he could survive. That''s why he survived! "

 Chapter 202

    It dawned on him in an instant.


    No wonder!


    No wonder those people from Beiluo brought Leng youjue here all the way, but it turned out that it was because of his Chongyang body! Only he can defeat the cannibal tree at the entrance of the cave! Only when the cannibal tree is broken can they get down!


    All the riddles have been solved. At the moment, another earthquake is coming.


    Feng Che raised his eyes to look at the stone wall and said: "since the patriarch said so, we have to break the bridge and sink the boat once!"


    He looked down at Xiangwan. Although Xiangwan didn''t believe it, there was no other way at the moment, so he nodded.


    A tight waist. Is Feng Che to embrace her to jump up directly.


    The palm wind cuts the finger and drips the blood on longan and longan respectively according to the clan leader''s words. They look at each other, and then they come back again.


    The blood did not seep into the stone, so it remained outside the stone, and there was no movement except the "boom" outside. All the people were holding their breath waiting for the reaction of the stone wall.


    But no, nothing!


    After waiting for half a pillar of incense, the stone wall still did not move, and the patriarch''s eyebrows also showed a trace of confusion. Then he heard a "boom", the stone fell down, and Fengche pulled it away in time, which did not hurt her. However, several villagers were hit by the stone, and one of them died on the spot.


    For a moment, everyone was in a mess!


    There was another "boom" of explosives. In the great movement, someone cried out: "patriarch, what should we do..."


    "Pa!" A stone fell down and hit the villager who was talking. He immediately broke his head and died.


    Xiang Wan was shocked. Feng Che held her tightly in his arms and observed the movement of the stone wall above his head. He said: "it seems that we have to rush out to fight. If we stay here, we are afraid that we will be killed alive..."


    Before he finished speaking, there was a big noise, which made everyone jump.


    After that loud noise, suddenly some villagers screamed: "the blood is gone!"


    When they looked back, they saw that the blood that had just been painted on the pattern had disappeared. Then, they held their breath to observe the changes of the stone wall. Suddenly, they saw that the dragon body was shining with golden light. The light in each gap was as bright as the sun, even more than the sun. All at once, the whole cave was golden.


    Then, the ground "boom" loud sound, as if the whole world were shaking up.


    At this time, the sound of explosives outside stopped, it seems that people outside also feel the movement.


    Then, in everyone''s sight, the Golden Dragon split into two, and the whole stone slowly split from the middle and moved to both sides.


    The golden light was shining so hard that everyone couldn''t open their eyes.


    Even Fengche had to hold out his hand to block his sight and look at the slowly opened cave with Xiangye.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Finally, the line of sight became wider and wider, and the landscape inside was also revealed little by little.


    There are many soldiers in gold armor. The whole mountain moved away from each side in a moving posture, and there were more and more troops in it.


    At first, it looked like hundreds of people, then thousands of people, and then tens of thousands of people


    As the mountain moved away, the Beiluo people in front of him were stunned at the scene. The leader was the man he saw in the inn that night. He looked at the army with his eyes split. He laughed like crazy and muttered to himself: "it''s true... Legend... It''s true, there''s treasure... There''s a million soldiers... Ha ha ha..."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Jin Jiabing suddenly made a huge noise. The villagers looked at the battle. Because of the words of the clan leader, they retreated one after another.


    Feng Che stares at this group of gold armour soldiers tightly, suddenly whispered a: "not right."


    He raised his head in the evening. "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Che looked down at her and said, "the legend of Xuannv has been around for thousands of years. But look at these people, they are so well-trained and well-trained that they are professional troops. But thousands of years later, there are no women among them to breed, and no one to teach them. How can we maintain them for thousands of years? Moreover, how can anyone survive for thousands of years without eating or drinking in the cave


    Smell speech toward the evening, look to those people, after observing carefully for a moment, discover really like Feng Che to say.


    This group of people seems to have been trained, and their momentum is magnificent. Just imagine how there can be such a professional army after thousands of years?


    "Go


    The cavalry with millions of lions in front suddenly rushed out, and the villagers scattered. Then they saw that the cavalry didn''t hurt the villagers, but rushed forward and fought with the people from Beiluo.


    There are millions of lions in the people were stabbed, only to see a flash of gold, the man turned into powder.


    Feng Che was shocked to see it, and later he was even more shocked. Then they watched these people join the battle, killing people and becoming dust. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it!


    "Transforming dust into human beings is the highest level of magic."


    Body side, Feng Che suddenly opened a mouth.


    To the late heart next startled, lift Mou to see to him: "this is magic art?"


    Feng Che nodded: "yes, I''ve only seen this kind of magic in the remnant left by my grandfather. It''s said that magic at this level can turn everything in the world into any image, including flesh and blood."


    Xiang Wan was so shocked that he hardly believed that there would be such a thing in the world.


    "But since these people are only dust controlled by magic, why do they only kill the enemy instead of us?"


    Feng Che dropped his eyes and looked down at Xiang Wan and said, "although I never believe in reincarnation, what happened today is a fact. Late at night, you are afraid that you are really the reincarnation of Xuannv."


    Xiangwan was surprised and looked at him. He doubted: "is this possible? Listen, how does it feel like Arabian Nights? "


    Feng Che raised her eyes and looked at those masters. Her eyes twinkled for a moment. Suddenly, she said, "maybe there is a Xuannv, but she is not an immortal. It''s just because she has excellent magic skills and can control all things in time, so she gradually deified her. Maybe you are the reincarnation of Xuannv, or maybe not. Since she can control all things, she must have the ability to choose one person as her successor! "


    "Since Xuannv is no longer here, Longteng has chosen you again. You might as well try and use your mind to surpass this million lions."


    "Mind?" Xiangtan almost thinks it''s impossible!


    Feng Che sank his eyes and said, "have a try, don''t think about anything, feel it with your heart!"


    Xiang Wan closes her eyes and tries to get rid of all the distractions, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t feel any direction at all. Even she has to doubt that Feng Che is nonsense.


    But all of a sudden, the palm of my hand was heavy, and then a stream of heat came from the palm. This feeling was too familiar. I heard Feng Che''s voice whispering: "follow my true Qi, empty my mind, sink down, and explore slowly with my heart..."


    In the evening, she followed what he said. All of a sudden, she seemed to see a bright light, and then slowly there was a fuzzy figure. Then she heard the voice, but she couldn''t hear what the man said. She only saw her red lips.


    "Chi" of a, suddenly a white light toward her eyes shot over, to the night all over a shock, and then the whole mind seems to have pulled away, she seems to go to a completely strange field, she saw a woman, a red enchanting woman.


    She was very beautiful, more beautiful than all the people she met in the evening. The woman''s beautiful eyes seemed to have magic power to attract her. Then she heard her voice in the evening.


    "Come here... Come here... Come here... Good. Don''t blame me for calling you to this world. I didn''t come to you for nothing... I gave you a big gift... A million grand masters, money and treasure, as long as you want, money and power are inexhaustible... But remember... The 12th level of magic can only be practiced by pure Yin women... Although you are pure Yin, if you get married and absorb Yang Qi, Then your magic will go away, until one day, it will no longer have any effect... Do you understand? Of course, if you want to get married and keep up your skills, there is only one way... "


    Then she said something, and suddenly she couldn''t hear clearly in the evening. She only saw the opening and closing of her lips. When she heard the voice again, she waved her hand to let her go.


    "Well... Go, wake up and enjoy the kingdom I made for you..."


    All the light in my mind is gone in a moment, and I wake up in the evening. Then I find that I am lying in Fengche''s arms, and he is very anxious with her in his arms.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes to the night, her eyes suddenly turned into ice blue, which made Feng Che stunned. Then the blue faded and replaced her original black eyes. Feng Che was relieved and called her low: "how are you at night?"


    Holding his head in the evening, he felt dizzy.


    Looking up at the army and Beiluo people who are still fighting, I suddenly think of something. Looking at Fengche, I said: "I just... Seem to have a strange dream... Seem to dream of Xuannv..."


    She''s not sure if it''s Xuannv. Fengche hears the words and says, "I''m afraid you don''t dream about her, but fall into the dreamland she made in her lifetime. But what do you see? "


    Xiang Wan thought about it carefully and said, "she said that she would teach me magic..."


    Xiang Xiang shook his head and felt it carefully. "But how can magic be so simple? It must be doing..." before the word "dream" came out, a local soldier she just tried to control suddenly turned into dust.


    Xiang Wan was surprised and opened his eyes.


    Feng Che saw the broken soldier without any reason. His eyes were in a state of suspense. Then he quickly looked at her and pressed her shoulder and said, "don''t try at night. You''ve just escaped into a dreamland. You''ve consumed a lot of energy. Even if you inherit Xuannv''s magic, you can''t use it now. It will hurt your body."

 Chapter 203

    Xiang Xiang shook his head and said, "no wonder I don''t feel angry all over..."


    Feng Che holds her and looks at the scene of fighting in the field, "these people will kill all the time until there is no place left for the enemy, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just calm down and shut your eyes for a moment."


    He nodded to the late, leaned back in his arms and closed his eyes.


    When she was comfortable in the evening, suddenly, there was a shock in her mind, which made her whole body tremble and open her eyes.


    Feng Che quickly picked her up, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xiang Wan raised his head and looked at Feng Che. After a while, he found his voice: "I seem to see Leng youjue... But he seems to be in danger..."


    Feng Che a Zheng, Mou color is a little dark in an instant, "can you feel him?"


    He frowned and closed his eyes, but this time he couldn''t feel anything.


    "I don''t know. I just felt that he was hurt. I just knew that it was him, but I felt very strange... I can''t tell."


    She shakes her head again, but Fengche raises her eyes to the direction of the cliff. After a while, she says: "maybe you feel true. Since these people can get down, they must get Leng youjue''s help, but with Leng youjue''s temperament, he can''t help these people, especially you are below."


    Hearing this in the evening, he dropped his head.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, then turned a Mou to see to the person of that group Xuan Nu Valley and clan head behind.


    The villagers'' eyes are on millions of lions at the moment, and no one cares about them at all. But the patriarch is not completely attracted by the great master.


    "If my husband and wife want to do it, they need to go up to the cliff immediately. Patriarch, I''ll give it to you."


    Looking at him and Xiang Wan, the patriarch nodded: "don''t worry about the son of Feng, madam Feng!"


    Fengche nodded, then took the evening, through millions of lions, to the cliff.


    Because there are millions of male lions behind, the people of Beiluo are defeated. No one cares for them at all, and they lack skills.


    When I came to the bottom of the cliff, I saw the man eating tree.


    The vines are shaking at the bottom of the cliff. They look at each other in the evening. They nod and then walk to the vines together.


    Sure enough, the vine seemed to have eyes. It stretched for a long distance. Then it wrapped them and began to send them up. It looked very strange.


    Until they landed at the hole where they fell.


    Feng Che motioned to silence toward the night, and then came out of the cave with her.


    Almost at the moment of coming out, suddenly, ten thousand arrows came through the air. Feng Che''s face changed, and he turned to the night and returned to the cave.


    But it''s just a moment. Xiangye clearly saw that they were bound on the stake, and the firewood was piled under them. The two figures of red and black were very visible - luoxiqing and lengyoujue!


    In the evening, a heart fell to the bottom.


    She didn''t expect it. It was unexpected.


    Leng youjue''s Kung Fu is so powerful, how can he be caught? How on earth did he get caught?


    "Feng Che and Leng you Jue..." raise eyes to see feng Che eyes color hair heavy, know that he must also see.


    "It seems that the net has already been laid outside, just waiting for us to come out."


    Feng Che raises Mou to look around, there is no hiding place in this cave, the reason why they don''t come in, is don''t want everyone involved in danger.


    But at the moment, he is still struggling alone, not to mention taking him to work late.


    "Then what should we do? You are not healed. We are not their rivals at all!"


    Feng Che looked out of the cave and said, "Leng youjue and Xi Qing both know martial arts. As long as we save them, we can go out naturally. Let''s split up... I''ll lead people, and you''ll save them. "


    Xiang Ye suddenly held out his hand to grasp the angle of his sleeve: "no, your injury is not good at all! If you go out now, you are going to die! "


    Feng Che looked down at the worried and anxious color on her face. With a smile, she stretched out her hand and stroked the Phoenix crown on her head. Her eyes stopped and fell on her face again for a long time: "No. How can I be willing to die before we get married? "


    The breath toward the night is stagnant. Suddenly, he fastens his wrist and says, "no, I can''t go out now!"


    She looked out and said, "I''ll have a try!"


    "No way!"


    Fengche almost immediately refused, "the scene in Xuannv cave is already unclear. Don''t use it until you are not sure what the magic will bring you."


    Xiangye looked at his dark eyes and shook his head slowly: "but Leng youjue is outside. We must save him!"


    Feng Che looked at her and slowly looked out. He was silent for a moment and then said, "then wait, wait for a million masters to come up."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes." Feng Che nodded, "if you are really related to Xuannv, those people will follow you up. It should not be too long."


    As soon as the words fell, the ground under my feet suddenly vibrated, even the whole mountain was shaking.


    Toward the evening a surprised, Feng Che has already protected her to quickly push to reside the stone wall corner, lift Mou to see toward all directions.


    It''s too dark in the cave. I can''t see the specific things at night. I just felt the vibration of the ground and said, "how can it be the same as the cave in Xuannv Valley... It seems that the mountain is about to collapse."


    Feng Che''s eyes were falling on the stone wall. In the dark, he could only hear his voice close at hand in the evening. He was also very surprised: "the mountain behind the cannibal tree has split, and there are more vines inside..."


    Feng Che''s voice didn''t fall. Xiang Xiang felt that his waist was tight. He took her back quickly.


    However, it was expected that the vines that should be wrapped around them didn''t come over, but they all extended to the outside of the cave. There was only a sound of sharp weapons breaking through the air outside. There was a faint sharp arrow shooting into the cave. Then there was a lot of noise and the scream of panic from the crowd.


    "Those vines..." Xiang Wan was surprised to see the vines stretching out of the cave.


    She and Feng Che look at each other, two people spin even if to go out.


    The original sharp arrow has disappeared. There are a large number of troops outside the cave, but there are all kinds of vines around the cave. Anyone who wants to get close to the cave is entangled by the vines. They are like snakes. They are very tired.


    Large areas of people are wrapped in vines, and these living branches extend all the time, forcing the troops out of dozens of meters away.


    "Leng youjue..."


    The night low read a, lift eyes to see to Feng Che way: "I go to save him first!"


    Feng Che nodded: "let''s go together."


    Where they passed, the vines didn''t attack them. They let go at night and went to Leng youjue and Luo Xiqing with Feng Che.


    The two were tied to two pillars, and a mountain of firewood piled up under them.


    See two people a red dress like fire, clearly are married dress, was bound in there Luo Xiqing eyes canthus.


    Leng youjue''s eyes moved slightly, her eyes fell on Xiang Wan, and she didn''t speak.


    Feng Che picked up a sword on the ground, pulled it out and jumped up. With one sword, he swung away the rope on them.


    This end, toward the evening already climbed up, Feng Che turned around to pull her for a while, she stood in front of Leng youjue, carefully looked up and down on him, then said: "Leng youjue, are you ok?"


    Cold you Jue saw her and Feng Che''s Xi Fu one eye, don''t open line of sight: "nothing."


    To the evening looked at him one eye, just lift Mou to see to the side of Luo Xi fine.


    She is also not a line of sight, some proud of standing there, Feng Che asked her if she was hurt, she did not answer, just don''t start, red eyes.


    To night saw her one eye, then just see to Feng Che. Feng Che looked back at her, and then looked at the army which was entangled by the vines. Suddenly, she twisted her eyebrows: "No. Let''s go


    Turning her eyes towards the night, she saw that there was a cart carrying a large number of objects in the direction of the army. She immediately thought of something, and her face changed.


    The people of Beiluo came here this time and prepared a lot of gunpowder, which was enough to blow up the whole mountain. It would be very easy to blow them up!


    He hugged Xiang Wan and jumped down. Behind him, Leng youjue and Luo Xiqing did not move.


    "Let''s go - they''re ready to attack with gunpowder!" He called to both of them. Luo Xiqing looks at the army behind him. His eyes change greatly. Then he looks at them and steps forward, but his feet are soft and he falls to the ground.


    "We''ve been drugged... We can''t make it out..."


    "I''ll do it."


    Feng Che takes a look toward the night, releases her, jumps forward, and holds Luo Xiqing up. At the same time, she goes to entangle Leng youjue, but he pushes her away.


    "Whether I live or die, I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Leng youjue! You want to die Feng Che brow a twist, below of toward the evening already loudly called to come over, "now is not the time of morale, you come down!"


    Leng youjue didn''t open her eyes. She sneered and said, "don''t worry, they won''t kill me. Even if they kill me, it has nothing to do with you."


    His Mou light flits past, toward the late Feng Che, the appearance of the slightest bit fear all have no.


    In a hurry, he kicked away a lot of firewood under him, then stepped on the stick and rushed directly in front of him, "you want to get rid of me. I won''t stop you, but not now. If we all survive safely, where are you going? I won''t stop you, but now... Absolutely not!"


    She stretched out her hand, directly grabbed his wrist and put it on her shoulder. She looked up at Feng Che with deep eyebrows: "go!"


    Feng Che saw cold you Jue one eye, didn''t say anything more, supported Luo Xi fine Bento to walk down first.


    Leng youjue''s eyes fell on Xiang Wan. Because of her actions, the jade beads on her head rang.


    He pulled out a smile of self mockery between his lips and followed her to escape.


    Fortunately, they were poisoned. Although they could not use their martial arts, they could at least walk.


    As soon as they came down from the woodpile, they heard an explosion behind them.

 Chapter 204

    The body is pressed down, is Feng Che and Leng you Jue, two people''s hands one on her waist, one on her shoulder, pressed her down.


    As soon as they fell down, they only felt something flying over them. When they opened their eyes, they found that it was the firewood pile just now. The firewood had been blown up in pieces, and some of them were torn apart.


    "Are you all right?"


    "How are you?"


    One left and one right were the voices of Feng Che and Leng youjue. They shook their heads towards the night and turned to look behind them. The other three also looked behind at this time.


    The cannonball caused the vines to blow up. And those troops took the opportunity to step forward and drop bombs again.


    Feng Che looked at the scene and said, "the people below are guarded by millions of great masters. Here, sooner or later, they will attack, but at the same time, they may not have a way to live."


    "What a million masters?" Behind him, Luo Xiqing was surprised.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, don''t know is to think of what, slowly way: "go down of person, already impossible to come up.". Xuannv made thousands of troops by magic. Even if there was gunpowder, only a few of them were destroyed. A hundred thousand great masters are no inferior to thousands of troops. I''m afraid there are few people at the bottom now. "


    Luo Xiqing''s face changed, and Leng youjue narrowed her eyes behind her.


    Feng Che then took back his eyes and looked toward the night, "this place is not suitable for us to stay for a long time. It''s better to leave first."


    Nodded to the late, turned to look at Leng youjue: "you leave with us, if you want to leave at that time, I won''t stop you."


    Leng youjue looked at her and didn''t speak. Xiang Wan thought that he was acquiescent and immediately looked at Feng Che and said, "let''s go!"


    Feng Che nodded. He then turned back to see Luo Xiqing, but found that Luo Xiqing had gone far.


    Feng Che raises Mou to see to her, didn''t talk.


    Xiang Wan also looked over.


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes are still red now, but she forces herself to smile. She looks beautiful, and this smile becomes more and more impossible.


    "Elder martial brother." In the north wind, her hair was scattered by the wind, dancing in the wind, "although I don''t agree with the prince''s practice, as Princess Beiluo and commander-in-chief of the first army, I can''t watch him die! He is the prince of Beiluo and the future emperor of Beiluo. As a member of the army and a member of Beiluo, it is my duty to protect the future crown prince and Beiluo. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my brother''s death. What you owe me was given back to me four years ago. What''s more... You can''t blame me for my brother''s death... When the two armies are fighting, it''s inevitable that there will be casualties. You are the commander of the Jin Yuan Dynasty, and my brother is the commander of Beiluo. If it''s not him, it will only be you..."


    "Sometimes, I''m even a little lucky... You''re alive... Am I bad?"


    Luo Xiqing hooked her lips, looked at him for a while, and then looked towards the evening. "If I had never given up before and had hope for you, then now... I should have given up completely... In fact, as early as at the top of the cliff, if you jumped off the cliff with her, I should have given up... But I always thought that it was just because I missed those years... I don''t think I missed those years, The love between you and me will be lost to a woman who has known her for less than a year... So I think that as long as I stay with you, you may come back... "


    "But now... I know I was wrong..."


    "Your heart has already left... It''s no longer protecting me... My elder martial brother..."


    "Xi Qing..." Feng Che said with a frown, "the treasure of Xuannv cave is just a legend. It''s not a pity that Prince Luo died for his own selfish desire. You..."


    "But he is the only prince of Beiluo! If he dies... There will be no prince in Beiluo, no hope! "


    "Xi Qing..."


    Feng Che shakes his head, is about to say again, suddenly only hear "boom", Xuannv cave suddenly rushed out of a person.


    All over the rags, all over the blood, who is not Prince Luo?


    With a long sword in hand, he was waving away the twisted vines, obviously struggling. When Luo Xiqing saw it, he had no time to think about it, so he rushed up with his sword.


    "Cherish fine -" Feng Che step forward, toward the night suddenly catch him way, "those vines won''t hurt me, I go!"


    Feng Che looks back at her, a little silent, way: "go together."


    Xiangwan didn''t say anything. He took Xiangwan and jumped over and flew over.


    Behind him, Leng youjue looked at the entrance of the cave and looked at them again. She never spoke.


    The arrival of the evening made the vines of the man eating tree retreat immediately. Luo Xiqing picked up Prince Luo, looked him up and down, and said, "prince, can you still go?"


    Prince Luo raised his face full of blood and glanced at her. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Xiangye again. His eyes showed a sharp color: "it turns out that the rumor is true! You are the one chosen by the so-called Xuannv! "


    Xiang Wan looked at him coldly: "please tell Prince Luo the whereabouts of Yi''er. As long as you tell me, I will help you out."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Prince Luo gave a sneer, and when he looked at the thousands of horses rushing up behind him, he laughed: "to tell you the truth, your son, our palace has already sent him to see the king of hell..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Prince Luo felt a gust of wind, and his eyes darkened. At the same time, his neck was cold, and he was already covered with a cold dagger. Shengsheng interrupted his words: "if my son is dead, you can''t live!"


    "Toward the evening --" Luo Xiqing called, and suddenly rushed up. Feng Che on his side moved his body in time, blocking behind him.


    "You..." Luo Xiqing looked at him, and then looked toward the night, and said sternly, "elder martial brother, you can''t hurt the prince!"


    Feng Che didn''t speak. Behind him, he hummed coldly to the night: "the emperor is guilty of the same crime as the common people. What about the prince? If you kill someone, you''ll pay for your life as well! "


    Her dagger nearly a point, pain intended to upload neck, Prince Luo opened his eyes and yelled, "slow down! Your son is not dead! "


    "Where is it?"


    "Leng youjue you --" he suddenly opened his eyes and looked behind Xiangwan. Xiangwan didn''t turn his head immediately, but he was distracted for a moment. Prince naluo turned his body and grabbed the dagger in Xiangwan''s hand and put it across her neck. Seeing that Fengche wanted to get close to her, his hands immediately became heavy and said with a fierce smile: "Prince Fengsan, Don''t come here... I didn''t expect you were not dead! If you can still live after falling from such a high cliff, you are lucky and lucky


    "Let her go. If you don''t let her go, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Ha ha..." Prince Luo sneered, "your woman is in my hands. How can you be merciless? Do you want her life? "


    The burning pain on his neck made him squint in the evening. He forced him to retreat. The vines under his feet could not help retracting until they reached the entrance of the cave.


    Feng Che Mou Guang constricts, "let her go... I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t I die if I let her go? Unless you''re not going to get it now! "


    "Mean!" It''s a pity that today is the only day when she doesn''t have self-defense weapons.


    It was the day of the wedding. I didn''t expect such a change!


    If she had silver needle poison in her sleeve at the moment, she would not be in danger of him.


    Feng Che coldly looks at him, slowly puts down the sword in the hand.


    "Mean? Then I''ll show you what meanness is Prince Luo snorted coldly and told the army behind him: "take the third prince Feng down to me!"


    "Prince!" Luo Xiqing stepped forward and said, "today''s matter has nothing to do with the Third Prince of Phoenix. Please let the prince see that he has put the third prince on my face!"


    The people behind are not so easy to get up. There are vines blocking them. I''m afraid they can''t get up for a while.


    Seeing this, Prince Luo sneered, "OK, I''ll send you a favor. You can tie the third prince Feng to our palace! Oh, no, just seal his acupoints so that he can''t use his skills! "


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes sank.


    Xiang Wan sneers and looks at Feng Che. Feng Che also looks at her.


    They look at each other for a moment. Fengche suddenly reaches out and takes the sword from the air. He also hears that the thunder can''t cover his ears and attacks the body. Prince Luo is surprised. Xiangye, who is trapped in front of him, suddenly uses his power. While his knee is on his crotch, he turns around and avoids Fengche''s sword.


    As soon as he retreated, Feng Che stabbed Prince Luo''s chest with his sword. But it was at this time that a flying sword blocked and opened the sword in Fengche''s hand.


    He had a wound on his body. He couldn''t lift much strength, but he was successfully shaken away.


    Feng Che turns his eyes and sees Luo Xiqing catching up with him and protecting him in front of Prince Luo: "elder martial brother, if you want to kill him, kill me first!"


    Fengche hands a meal, the other end, but suddenly heard a sharp sound of breaking meat, Luo Xiqing surprised to turn around, then saw behind him with a long sword to night, the other end of the sword is pointing to the heart of Prince Luo.


    Luo Prince vomits a mouthful of blood, Luo Xiqing also is complexion big change: "prince!"


    "Say it! Yi''er, where have you put it? "


    Prince Luo has difficulty breathing at the moment. Seeing Xiang Wan, he suddenly smiles and says, "worry about your son, don''t you? If... I go to hell... You will never know his whereabouts! "


    "If the sword goes one inch further, your heart will break immediately. As soon as your heart stops, you will die. You say... Or not! "


    "Towards the evening --" Luo Xiqing yelled, "don''t... Your highness, tell her where Yi''er is. I promise, I promise you can survive!"


    Then she looked at Xiangwan again. Seeing that Xiangwan''s face was not moved, she looked anxiously at Fengche and said, "elder martial brother, when I beg you once!"


    Feng Che eyes color micro movement, looking to the night.


    Xiangwan met his eyes. When his eyes fell on Prince Luo''s face again, he nodded, "OK, as long as he tells me where he is, I will spare him."


    "Your Highness... You see she has agreed. Tell her quickly..."


    "Oh..." Prince Luo laughed for a while, and his mouth was bleeding again. "At the foot of the mountain... In the broken Temple of ten miles..."

 Chapter 205

    Pulling out the long sword in the evening, Luo Xiqing immediately reaches out her hand to hold Prince Luo''s bleeding wound and looks back at Feng Che: "elder martial brother... Stop bleeding for the prince..."


    Feng Che pauses for a while, then comes forward, walks to the side of Xiang Wan''s body, puts his hand on several big acupoints of his body, stops the blood for him, at the same time, takes a pill from his chest and puts it into his mouth, saying: "healing medicine."


    Prince Luo took a look at him, and then he took it.


    Luo Xiqing looks at Feng Che gratefully: "thank you, elder martial brother..."


    Feng Che didn''t speak, that head Luo prince finally is to slow down the spirit.


    Xiang Wan then looks at Feng Che: "let''s go. Yi''er is waiting for me to save her."


    Feng Che nodded, turned his eyes to one side, but he didn''t see Leng youjue''s figure. He raised his eyes to see the army ahead.


    But just at this time, the vine at the foot suddenly shrinks back in a flash. Feng Che''s eyes are shocked, and then he sees a golden light coming in front of him.


    "Be careful --" Feng Che almost immediately took the long sword and waved it out. At this time, Prince Luo, who had been supported by Luo Xiqing, suddenly pushed her away, picked up the sword and stabbed her toward the night.


    He felt the murderous spirit coming from behind him. He didn''t even think about it in the evening, so he stabbed him with his sword.


    "Chi" of a long sword to break meat, Luo Xi Qing exclaimed, Feng Che also looked back. Xiangye''s sword hit Prince Luo''s heart just once again, and it didn''t enter half of the body of the sword.


    Luo Xiqing exclaimed, and the prince fell down. His shrill cry seemed that the whole world had collapsed.


    "Your Highness!"


    At the moment, Prince Luo''s mouth is constantly pouring blood, his eyes are lax, and he has already broken his breath.


    Seeing this situation, the army of Beiluo suddenly burst into a frenzy and disintegrated.


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes were heavy and her fingers were trembling. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked coldly towards the night. Her eyes burst out with strong hatred: "you killed him! I want you to pay for your life


    She stabbed her sword and moved towards the night. Feng Che on the other side quickly swept over and hugged Xiang night into her arms and retreated quickly.


    "Xiqing, Prince Luo has a bad mind and deserves to die. You can''t help tyranny!"


    "Ah... Help the tyrant?" Luo Xiqing showed a sad smile, "because you married her, everything towards her, right? Feng Che, today your husband and wife break their promise first, and kill my northern Luo Prince later. As long as I Luo Xiqing is still alive, I will avenge this blood feud! "


    Feng Che tightened her eyebrows and stood with Xiang Wan, without speaking.


    At this time, Xiangye looked down and said, "I kept my promise and let Prince Luo go. He wanted to kill me quickly. If you force this on me, I have nothing to say. But Luo Xiqing, don''t forget that Prince Luo planned the children''s disappearance, only to use the pure Yang blood of those children to open the door to the treasure of Xuannv cave. How can such a prince, the crown prince of a country, regard human life as a piece of grass and mustard, be qualified to ascend the throne? "


    "What do you have to do with being qualified or not?" Luo Xiqing pointed to them and looked up at those scattered troops. "I won''t let you go!"


    Then she strode to the army side.


    But she just ran away from the safe area, and the vine of the cannibal tree suddenly went around her, directly entangled her in the air.


    She can''t swing her sword. It''s hanging like this.


    "Save the princess..."


    I don''t know who said that the originally scattered army was forced to set up a team to rush forward, directly cut off the cannibal rattan, and saved Luo Xiqing.


    When Luo Xiqing was taken away by the people, she raised her eyes and looked back. The resentment and resentment in her eyes made her heart tremble.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Che watched her leave and lowered her head to say a word to Xiang Wan.


    Nodded to the late, and finally went to the other side hand in hand with him.


    "Who dares to run? What if the prince dies? The emperor is still here! Anyone who dares to go will end up like him! "


    Several escaped soldiers were caught back. After Luo Xiqing yelled, he waved a sword and cut off the man''s head. The blood splashed all over the ground!


    With this roar, she succeeded in frightening the people. In addition to her prestige in the army for many years, the originally scattered team was hardly stabilized.


    Luo Xi fine a turn Mou, then saw toward night and Feng Che to leave of figure, immediately cold voice come down: "go to them two people take down for me!"


    The person below must make, immediately toward toward toward late night and Feng Che encircle past.


    But also at this time, originally empty Xuannv cave entrance, an infantry suddenly rushed out.


    Just after he rushed out, tens of thousands of infantry surged up one after another, all of them came out of Xuannv''s cave.


    Those Beiluo troops suddenly changed their faces, and immediately they fought with the people in Xuannv cave.


    Seeing this in the evening, he raised his eyes to Fengche: "everything here has nothing to do with us. Let''s go and save Yier."


    Feng Che takes back the vision, looked at her one eye, stretched out a hand to hold her hand, a tiny smile: "good."


    They left immediately and went straight to the foot of the mountain.


    I found the broken temple that the prince said. From a distance, I saw a man walking out of the broken temple. Who was it that didn''t mean it?


    In the evening, she was surprised and stopped at the same time with Fengche. Then she quickly went forward and said, "Leng youjue, how are you here?"


    Leng youjue took a look at her, and her eyes swept over Feng Che''s face. Then she handed Yi''er to Xiang Wan: "before you came up, I knew where Yi''er was, but I couldn''t get away at that time, so I came right away as soon as I was free."


    Toward the evening, I hold Yi''er in my arms and see him fall asleep. I can''t help frowning. Leng youjue said in a voice, "he just passed out in a coma. After a while, he will wake up. There are only a few children left in the temple. I have put them back."


    He nodded his head to him and said with a smile, "thank you, Leng youjue."


    Leng youjue dropped her eyes and laughed. Then she looked up at Fengche and her: "all I can do is this. I''ll see you later."


    To night a Zheng, lift Mou to look at his eyes, "you want to leave?"


    Leng youjue nodded.


    Xiangye was silent for a moment, then raised his lips and said with a smile: "take care."


    Leng youjue hooked her lips. Without saying anything, she turned and went down the mountain.


    Looking at the back of his leaving in the evening, he sighed in his heart.


    Feng Che came forward from behind her, stretched out his hand to take over Yi''er from her hand, and hurriedly said: "don''t... You have injuries on your body, I''ll hold it."


    Feng Che chuckled and said: "it''s just a little hurt, it doesn''t matter..."


    Before he finished, his face suddenly changed.


    Xiang Wan just wants to ask what''s wrong, Feng Che has directly swept her, and her figure retreats rapidly. But it''s still a little late.


    A golden light came, straight toward them, Feng Che in front, avoid flash less than, directly through the golden light, his brow a twist, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Xiang Wan was shocked: "Fengche..."


    She lifted her eyes to see that she didn''t know when the cold nether world appeared.


    He was dressed in white with a smile on his lips. He stepped forward slowly: "one is seriously injured, and the other is not my opponent. Do you think you can walk?"


    To night twist eyebrow, take out the dagger in the bosom, sneer, "deal with you, I a person enough!"


    Will send the meaning son to Feng Che side, to get up in the evening will meet up, Feng Che suddenly pull her way: "you take the meaning son to go first, here I block."


    "No way!" Xiang yeshen looked at him, "your injury is not good, new injury add old injury, you don''t want to die."


    Feng Che''s eyes sank. "Although Leng Youming has no martial arts, his skill of dodging armor is so advanced that you can''t fight it at all!"


    Take a deep breath towards the night, look at the direction of the cold nether world, gritting your teeth: "if you can''t fight, just have a try!"


    After that, she got up and rushed to her.


    Feng Che wants to pull her, but it affects the wound. He slowed for a moment, put Yi''er under the tree to one side, put up his sword and rushed up again.


    I see him coming in the evening. I''m not breathing.


    "Take care of Yi''er. Don''t let him have a chance. I''m in the way here!"


    This is the end of the matter, and I have to step down in the evening.


    Feng Che turned the sword in his hand, pointed to the cold dark place, and hooked his lips: "it seems that you have been with us for a long time. What do you want


    "What do you want?" The cold nether world sneered, "ask clearly."


    Feng Che lowered his eyebrows and said, "the Xia and Zhou dynasties have already been destroyed. Even Leng youjue can put it down. Why can''t you?"


    Cold Youming''s face flashed the cruel color for a moment, "because a woman is lost, even the world does not want such a person, not worthy to compare with me!"


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows: "in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword."


    He gathered his true Qi, but because of the injury on his body, he coughed. When Leng Youming saw it, he laughed even more wildly, "internal injury and trauma, I see how you fight me!"


    As he spoke, he began to make a seal with his hand. Feng Che saw it. As soon as the long sword was mentioned, he immediately attacked and cracked his moves.


    Leng Youming sneered and suddenly raised his hand. He compared a strange move. Feng Che''s eyes changed slightly: "what are you playing again..."


    Before he heard it, he heard a strange noise coming from behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw a mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth towards the night. His eyes were shocked, and he rushed towards the night.


    Cold nether world doesn''t give him the chance to go back, which is another seal.


    Feng Che waved his sword and said to Leng Youming with a smile: "don''t waste your efforts. She is the flower on the other side. No one can cure her poison. If you follow me and give me the way to surpass the great master, maybe I can give you a way to live, or you will both die!"


    "Flowers on the other side..."


    Feng Che is petrified all over, and there is a great disturbance in his eyes.


    "Now that she can be controlled by me, it means that the flowering period is mature. Prince Feng, she can''t live long. Are you sure you want to be my enemy, regardless of her life or death?"

 Chapter 206

    "Yi''er..." he called out his name to the night, walked to him a few steps, picked him up, and then looked at the tiger.


    But the tiger just squinted and squatted there happily, his eyes turned to the night, with no other reaction.


    He looked at the tiger in the evening and then at Yi''er: "you''ve been playing with it all morning?"


    "Yes, Niang, I can still ride it on my back, and it doesn''t move..."


    Xiangye was in a cold sweat. She once fought against a tiger herself. She knew better than anyone how fierce the tiger was.


    Although the tiger helped her scare away people last night, the way it appeared was a little strange, especially the behavior of not attacking her.


    She looked at the tiger for a moment and tried to say, "you don''t have to stay here. You can go."


    Tiger looked at her for a moment, actually obediently stood up, shook his tail, left here. All of a sudden, Xiang Wan''s doubts are more serious. He can''t help but think of the dream about Xuannv. He is so surprised that he can''t speak.


    Did she really inherit Xuannv''s magic?


    She closed her eyes, felt the existence of the tiger with her heart, and then said something in her heart. After about a quarter of an hour, the tiger outside the cave came back with an elk in its mouth.


    At that time, Xiang Xiang couldn''t say anything.


    Feng Che gets up and comes to the entrance of the cave. He is still weak. The distance of a few steps has been a little difficult. Fortunately, he has a good foundation. Although he is a little hard, it is not difficult.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he came to the cave entrance, he saw the scene of the tiger with the elk facing Xiangwan''s mother and son. His face changed and he swept over quickly. Xiangwan grabbed his wrist and said, "it''s OK. It won''t hurt us."


    Feng Che looked at the tiger for a moment, then said in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    The tiger turned and wagged his tail to leave.


    Xiang Wan then told him what happened from last night to today. Feng Che''s eyes sank for a long time and then said, "whether you can override or not, magic still needs to be used less. I heard from my master that this magic art is a kind of magic art. It is maintained by sucking the essence of the human body. People who practice for many years will shorten their life span. "


    Xiang Wan once heard him mention Leng youjue''s practice of magic. He was not surprised. He just nodded, "last night, the situation was too dangerous. Without this tiger, I''m afraid we are in the hands of the enemy now. I can''t help it."


    Feng Che looks at her with deep eyes, then reaches out her hand and embraces her with Yi''er. She says in a deep voice: "evening... I said I would protect you, but I still let you suffer. From today on, I won''t let anyone hurt you any more!"


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Xiangye. It seemed that there was darkness in his eyes. Xiangwan met his eyes, raised his lips, gently answered, then nestled in his arms and said, "you have to wait until you are well hurt!"


    Feng Che''s eyes flashed over her bright smile and hooked her lips: "don''t worry, we can be safe in a few days."


    In the next few days, no one came to them again. They stayed safely in the cave for five days, and Fengche''s injury was better. At least they didn''t have as much trouble in action as before.


    On the sixth day, a man came to the foot of the mountain.


    Xiang Wan thinks that it''s Beiluo. She feels that Yi''er is in the cave. She stays outside and hides behind a big tree to investigate.


    When the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him, he turned around in the evening. Seeing Feng Che, he suddenly said, "someone''s coming. Go and hide. I''ll see the situation first!"


    Feng Che smiles and slowly steps forward to hold her hand. She looks at the humanity that has appeared in her sight: "don''t hide. It''s our people."


    In the evening, he was stunned and lowered his head. Then he saw several figures appear in his sight. At first, they were a little familiar, especially the first one. To night must be God, suddenly excited: "isn''t that ice sliver?"


    Feng Che hooked the hook lip, toward the night then loudly toward the foot of the mountain shouting: "ice sliver, how did you come?"


    Who is the leader of Qin Chaoyang?


    Then he looked in their direction and saw that Fengche was standing in the same place with Xiangwan. Qin Chaoyang''s eyes shrank. Then he quickly walked a few steps and ran to them. He looked up and down at their Xifu. It seemed that he was a little surprised, but he ignored it in time. He hugged Fengche and said, "Lord, to the girl!"


    Xiang Wan picks his eyebrows and looks at Feng Che. Feng Che hooks his lips, turns his eyes and looks at Qin Chaoyang and says, "Chaoyang, you need to change your name. I''ve been married several days ago."


    Chaoyang was stunned, and his rare face showed a trace of joy. Then he knelt down with his fist and said, "congratulations to the prince and the princess!"


    The hundred people brought by Chaoyang knelt down directly at the foot of the mountain and kowtowed to them to say hello: "I''ve met the prince and princess!"


    When did Xiang wan see such a battle? Looking back, Xiang Fengche said: "you still have great power!"


    Feng Che chuckled, then looked at Chaoyang and said, "what''s the situation in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties?"


    Chaoyang pauses for a moment, and then replies: "the emperor is afraid that the matter of these days will be the only thing. It is said that the imperial edict has already been drawn up, and it will be announced to the world after going west. Empress Xiao blames the seventh Prince for the fact that you have fallen off the cliff of the Mo dish mountain. Now she is only devoted to accompany the emperor. The rest of the princes have already lost their power and have nothing to do with it. Most of the ministers in the court also fall to the side of the seventh prince. The seventh Prince inherits the throne. I''m afraid it''s a matter of nailing the iron plate! "


    After hearing this, Feng Che said, "where is the army?"


    "My subordinates divided the army into three parts and placed them in the hands of three generals Li nianyuan, Qin Hai and Meng Yuanzhao. These three generals were promoted by the Lord in the past, and they had intimate relations with each other. They secretly said that they would be sent at any time as long as the Lord needed!"


    Feng Che nodded: "you did a good job."


    Chaoyang is Baoquan way: "all but according to the Lord''s orders, subordinates dare not ask for credit."


    Xiangwan listened to the two people''s one-sided conversation and said, "bingtiao, look, you are respectful to your master. After that, I''ll be half of your master. Do you have to be obedient to me?"


    Chaoyang did not look up at her, but the corner of his mouth smoked, did not answer.


    Looking at him for a moment in the evening, he suddenly turned his eyes and said to Feng Che, "can I command him to do something?"


    Feng Che Mou in took thin smile, but is to stretch out a hand to hold her hand, back to pull a way: "the Sun Yat Sen disposition is dull some, work to recognize dead reason son, you don''t tease him."


    "Well, where can I tease him? I haven''t said anything yet


    "There''s no good in your mouth."


    "Fengche..."


    At that end, Chaoyang has sent his servants to the cave and sent all the clothes they have prepared.


    As soon as Yi''er sees Qin Chaoyang, he can happily pester him, one master at a time, not to mention how intimate he is.


    Chaoyang was not surprised that he was there, but he was very happy to see that he was safe and sound. He pulled Yi''er and said, "let''s see if your martial arts have fallen."


    Yi''er followed him happily. At this end, he packed his clothes and decided to take a bath.


    This hot day, so many days did not change clothes, can torture her!


    But unexpectedly, just out of the cave, I found a follower behind me. She looked back at Xiang Fengche: "what are you doing here?"


    The Feng Che Yang raised the clothes in the hand, light smile: "with you same."


    Face a change to the evening: "you wash later!"


    Feng Che low smile a, this just went forward a few steps to come to her front way: "I have a wound on the body, oneself wash not, the sun sun brings of can all be big men, do you let them help this king?"


    Looking at him in the evening for a moment, he finally turned his lips and walked on.


    The place to take a bath is a small reservoir, which is filled with water left from the mountain. It''s crystal clear.


    Xiang Xiang has been cleaning up here these days. Especially this place, surrounded by mountains on all sides, is quite hidden. It''s not afraid of exposure for bathing or anything.


    But today is not the same, behind with the Feng Che.


    Looking back at him in the evening, Feng Che didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he looked around, nodded and commented: "very good."


    "Where I choose, of course!"


    Xiang Wan took his clothes in his hand, pointed to a stone mound beside him and said, "you have injuries. You can''t go into the water. Sit here and I''ll wash it for you."


    Feng Che means to look at her unidentifiedly, Mou bottom took a few cent thin smile. The smile made his scalp numb, so he pulled him to the stone pier and sat down, then squatted down to untie his belt.


    In fact, she was a little nervous, and her heart beat a little strange.


    In recent days, although she will change his dressing every day, her profession, whether doctors or forensic doctors, is dealing with patients and the dead. Although she can see people''s whole body, she can distinguish patients from life.


    For example, on weekdays, she treats Fengche as a patient and gives him medicine, so she can deal with it naturally. But this moment is different, this moment his identity is her man, that atmosphere naturally becomes a little delicate.


    So even though her hands were steady, her heart was beating a drum.


    "Late..."


    On the hand suddenly many a strength, toward the evening sees to cover in oneself the long white white finger on the back of the hand, the heart jumps: "why?"


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, but on the hand it''s heavy again. Later, he pulled her into his arms.


    Looking up at him in the evening, his elegant eyebrows, high nose, and curly lips


    Her eyebrows moved, looking at this elegant face, her heart was full of emotions. It''s a pity that the male god is hurt now, and that kind of thing is impossible. Her heart suddenly became cold. She put out her hand and patted Feng Che on the shoulder. She taught the child: "don''t play, wash well, I have to wash after you wash it!"

 Chapter 207

    This is a rare first time. Feng Che''s Ren Jun takes a gesture. Although he destroys several times and even has a tendency to be stupid and ready to move, all of them are strangled in the cradle under her coercion and inducement. So this time, he completely bullies the male god.


    Feng Che looks at the contented color on Xiang Wan''s face on the side, the eye bottom knows well, the smile of the corner of the lip also becomes a bit abstruse. Of course, a woman immersed in her own victory didn''t notice his face change at all, but she was very excited about her breakthrough victory.


    He arranged his clothes lightly, but he didn''t forget his elegant nature.


    He opened the curtain and looked out. Seeing that he was in the jungle, he suddenly called out of the window.


    Chaoyang soon came forward, and now Yi''er fell asleep, in the carriage behind.


    "Lord."


    "Is that the Yuezhou section ahead?"


    Chaoyang nodded: "yes, after ten miles ahead, you will enter Yuezhou. After five miles, you can get to Xingyuan. But Wang Ye wants to stop and have a rest?"


    Feng Che smelled speech to see the morning sun one eye, the morning sun quickly droops the head some lower.


    With Chaoyang''s ability, I''m afraid he can hear the movement in the carriage clearly!


    Seeing Fengche looking at him all the time, Chaoyang felt that a cold sweat came out of his forehead. He quickly and carefully said, "Lord Hui... My subordinates didn''t mean to..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Intentionally..."


    Chaoyang coughed a little, and almost immediately said, "my subordinates will speed up the formation. Before the sun sets today, I will be able to reach the courtyard!"


    Finish saying, he then turns round, quickly beat a horse to leave, as if for fear that Feng Che will punish him in general.


    Looking at Chaoyang''s back, Feng Che takes back his eyes, turns his head and looks up to the night. He says: "what''s the matter?"


    He took a look at the outside and looked at him again: "what did you just talk about?"


    Feng Che chuckled, took the tea cup on the low table, poured a cup of tea, and said: "some irrelevant things, are you interested in it later?"


    Xiang Wan looks at him suspiciously, then opens the curtain and looks at Chaoyang who doesn''t know where it is. Then he puts down the curtain and looks at Fengche and says, "Chaoyang is in his twenties, too?"


    "Twenty one. What''s the matter?"


    Xiangye immediately laughed and said to Fengche: "I said, if you''re an old man and you don''t want to get married, Chaoyang, I look very good. Why don''t you think about his life events? Do you need me as a princess? "


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, the eye looked at her a pair of ready to move excited posture, eyebrow one droop: "I am not anxious, what is he anxious?"


    "Hello! You''re married now, okay? Does that mean he has to be liberated? "


    Feng Che stopped for a moment and took a look at her with a teacup: "isn''t it that the ceremony has not been completed yet?"


    As soon as he got up, the carriage was flying.


    Xiang night sitting in the car was bumped hard, on the side of the Feng Che is relaxed, faint seems to be in a good mood.


    He scolded him in the evening. He looked up, opened the curtain and yelled at the sun behind him: "ice bar, can you slow down? This car is about to fly. It''s in a hurry to get reincarnated?"


    Chaoyang took a look inside the carriage. Seeing that another person didn''t come out, he quickly came forward and bowed to Xiangwan and said, "it''s going to be late when we go back to the palace. We have to get to Yuezhou city before dark, so the journey is faster. If the princess is not comfortable, I''ll let the carriage slow down."


    As soon as Xiang Wan heard that he could get to Yuezhou city before dark, his eyes lit up: "in other words, if he could get there before dark, he would not have to sleep on the road, would he?"


    I don''t know if I don''t have to sleep on the road, and there is a very comfortable room!


    Of course, this Chaoyang will not say. Just nodded.


    This road is either the woods or the road. I can''t sleep well at all. Now that I finally have a place to sleep, I wave my hand to the night and say, "then don''t slow down, when I don''t say anything."


    She retreated to the carriage and saw Feng Che sitting there in her spare time. She was not bothered by the bumps of the carriage at all. She was immediately upset.


    After thinking about it, she quickly stepped forward and said, "Fengche, let''s play games."


    "What game?" Feng Che raises her eyebrows a little.


    "The truth, the adventure!" Xiang yehei laughs, "the simplest and the least boring, how about it?"


    "When is the truth adventure?" Feng Che seems to be very interesting.


    Xiang night suddenly came to the spirit, "use this cup to come, turn to who in front, the other party can ask a word, and answer must be true, how?"


    Feng Che raised his lips, "if you don''t answer?"


    "Of course not. If you don''t answer, you won''t play games!"


    Feng Che paused for a while, then low smile a: "good, come on!"


    In the evening, he grabbed the teacup and turned it. As a result, the first round was his own. Her face peeps out bitter smile, Feng Che Piao one eye, then slowly way: "how old are you?"


    This question


    Xiang Wan was stunned. "Are you sure you want to ask this?"


    Feng Che is still there to smile slightly, smell speech to see toward the evening for a while way: "this."


    Xiang Wan then stretched out his fingers to count. After that, he took a look at Feng Che and said with a smile, "it''s bigger than you anyway!"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows suddenly sank down.


    "Go on, go on!"


    To urge later.


    He then picked up the glass and slowly turned around, the result of this time the glass is stopped in front of the night. Xiangwan brow lock, extremely distressed: "ask, ask."


    Feng Che looked at her: "how big is bigger than me?"


    Emma, look at these two questions. If you look at the male god, you just can''t play!


    Xiangwan chuckled: "I was 25 years old when I died in my previous life. I''ve lived here for another year. In all, I should be two years old, right?"


    Feng Che raised eyebrow, finally didn''t say anything.


    This time it''s the turn to turn late.


    After praying for several times in her heart, she began to do it gently. Seeing the teacup slowly turning, her heart was raised to her throat, and her eyes came up. Finally, the mouth of the teacup stopped in front of Fengche. She was very happy.


    Feng Che pour is very calm, slowly poured a cup of tea for oneself, carry up, looked toward the night a face excited face one eye, light way: "want to ask what to ask."


    Xiang Wan, with a smile, saw that he was putting the teacup to his lips. The question that he had been pressing for a whole year blurted out: "are you a virgin?"


    Feng Che nearly spurted out a mouthful of tea.


    Fortunately, he has a good determination. He has never seen such a big storm before. How can such a small problem defeat him?


    Swallow a mouthful of tea. He raised his eyes, light mouth: "you come here."


    Xiang Wan was stunned. He thought he was waiting for his answer, but he didn''t expect this sentence.


    She looked up and down at Feng Che: "don''t be unable to play! This is to be answered in good faith. I have answered all of them. Don''t break your promise


    "Come here and I''ll tell you."


    Feng Che put down the tea cup, light heavy eyes.


    Xiangwan hesitated for a moment, and then he reluctantly moved over: "what you said! When I come here, you tell me, don''t play rogue... Ah


    When the whole person was pressed down, he didn''t pay attention to it and screamed subconsciously. There was a loud noise, and all the people around the carriage stopped and couldn''t help looking into the carriage.


    Then it seemed to have a general reaction, all of a sudden laugh. Smile that call an ambiguous.


    What can the newlyweds do to stay in the carriage so excited? The answer is self-evident.


    "I think Benwang''s technique is too bad, isn''t it?"


    In the narrow carriage, Feng Che''s elegant face was hanging above her body. There was a little anger in her eyes, which made her heart beat.


    "What..." he swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the evening, "I don''t know if your technology is good, I haven''t experienced it!"


    Feng Che Mou son Mi Mi, suddenly between smile a.


    This smile, Xiang night only feel Yin test, even in her hand cut countless corpses in the eyes of the forensic medicine also feel that this smile is slightly strange, make people numb at the same time, scalp also numb up.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do it."


    Feng Che suddenly hooked hook lips, from her body up, and then directly open the curtain went out.


    Xiangye didn''t know what he had said to the outside. After a moment, the carriage stopped.


    Then Feng Che went out directly.


    She didn''t know what Fengche was doing. She opened the curtain and looked out. Between these eyes, she immediately saw Fengche riding his whirling horse, dressed in purple clothes. He came to her in his prime. When he was facing her, he lightly hooked his lips, which was a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "late, come here."


    He shook his head in a hurry.


    Feng Che paused for a moment, and then said, "don''t you really want to know? I''ll take you to a place


    I''ll believe it later. His eyes swept over the horse under him. After thinking about it, it''s really hard for him to sit in the carriage for so many days. It''s OK to follow him.


    Then she came slowly down from the carriage.


    Just stand firm, Feng Che then immediately stretched out a hand to come, toward the evening saw his not salty not light face one eye, this just handed over the hand in the past.


    As soon as the palm of his hand is tight, the strength of his hand is passed on, and it falls steadily on his horse''s back towards night. Meanwhile, Fengche has already waved a whip and made a loud noise in the air, while whirling is running hard.


    "Hello..."


    To the evening, unexpectedly, the horse suddenly ran away and caught his arm in a panic: "Fengche... Where are we going?"


    "Go to the place where you are puzzled!"


    Where is the solution?


    What''s that place?


    The horses were very fast. It had to be said that the speed of the horses was different. The wind was blowing fast on both sides. About half an hour later, she saw the gate of Yuezhou city.


    Fengche directly with her, a gust of wind into the city. After entering the city, both sides of the road were busy, and he had to slow down.


    Looking at the bustling market in the evening, he said, "we are all in the city. What do they do with the ice bars?"

 Chapter 208

    "How can I be the king''s bodyguard if I don''t have the ability to do this?"


    Feng Che light voice, even the eyelid did not lift.


    Looking around in the evening, he found that many people''s eyes were on them.


    Think about it. Now or during the day, they are all alone on the same horse, especially when the man is still so handsome. If it is her, she will have to look at it, won''t she?


    "Where on earth are we going?"


    Seeing at the gate of several inns, Feng Che directly beat the horse, her heart was even more strange.


    Feng Che''s heart is clearly blocked with a breath, smell speech light reply: "to the place you know."


    About half an hour later, the horse stopped in front of a small courtyard with the word "courtyard" written on it. He sat there in the evening, looking at the courtyard and thinking about why Fengche stopped here. Behind him, Feng Che has turned over and got off the horse directly. More than that, she was also taken off the horse.


    "Hey... I''ll go myself, OK?"


    "You don''t have to go."


    Feng Che light return a, unexpectedly also don''t walk the front door, embrace him a jump body then steady fall in the row yard.


    Xiang Wan is startled. He breaks into other people''s house in the daytime and holds a woman so blatantly. Is Feng Che kicked by a donkey today?


    She is just thinking so, Feng Che is familiar with the road, just discover what difference to come to later this time. After her eyes swept around the yard, she was surprised - why did she always feel that the yard looked familiar?


    Blinked. Isn''t it the same decoration as the palace?


    This place... Isn''t this Fengche''s bedroom?


    Even the pear tree as like in the yard is as like as two peas.


    "Ouch... I''ll go, what are you doing..."


    The body suddenly vacates, but is thrown on the bed, toward the evening is thrown that pain, just back to complain, the person standing in front of her suddenly untied the belt.


    Xiang Wan was stunned. He swept around Feng Che''s expressionless face, grabbed the pillow in his hand, and watched him warily: "are you stupid? Or are you not Fengche at all? You''re possessed by a ghost? "


    Feng Che stirred up a smile, slowly came forward, step by step pressure close: "not you said you want to know if the king is a virgin? I don''t think the oral answer is very interesting. I''d better let you experience it personally, so that you can have a deep memory and won''t ask such strange questions in the future. "


    Cough, can remember this matter son, explain is Feng Che! Why is it so abnormal?


    "Weird? I think it''s normal... Emma... "


    He was directly overwhelmed. As soon as Xiang Wan wanted to speak, he was directly blocked.


    She is a little dumbfounded, when did Feng Che be so overbearing?


    With a wave of the big palm, the bed curtain was put down, and the whole bed was completely isolated from the outside world. At night, he was stunned. He finally found his own breath and said in a low voice: "it''s still daylight now... It''s not dark outside. If someone comes in..."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how much noise there is in this room, no one dares to break into it. Just be at ease."


    Looking back at his face in the evening, he was silent for a moment and then said, "so, do you want to do me here?"


    Feng Che''s eyes scan her face, meaning as if to say, otherwise what do you think I''m pressing you here for?


    He coughed softly in the evening, looked at his loose lapel, and said with a smile, "I don''t have any problem with bridal chamber candles, but you have to let me wash after so many days, don''t you?"


    "To take a bath?" Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, "good."


    He then came down from her, gathered up his clothes, turned and went out.


    It''s a big send to the evening.


    Lying trough, this Feng Che, is not a person to be cruel!


    In front of him like this, he has no dominant power at all! It''s clearly her who pours down on the male god. How did he come to pounce on her?


    Ya''er, he''s in good health, but it''s different. When he was seriously injured, he was a gentleman!


    It wasn''t long before the room was delivered with hot water and clothes.


    When the servant went out, the room was quiet again. Later in the evening, he went to the bath bucket and tried the water temperature.


    Some petals were sprinkled on the water. The steaming water smelled fragrant, and I was in a good mood.


    Xiangwan didn''t think much about it, so he began to wash it behind the screen.


    On this hot day, nothing is more refreshing than a comfortable bath.


    Just in the middle of washing, there was a sound outside the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    Xiangwan was startled. She had just checked it. The door was closed. Who broke in so unknowingly?


    "Who is it?"


    As she pulled her clothes, she wanted to get up, but she was still at the door. In the blink of an eye, she came to the front of her eyes: "it''s me."


    It''s Feng Che!


    At the moment, he had changed his clothes, and his hair was a little wet. It looked as if he had just bathed. Her hand holding the clothes quickly held them in her hand: "I haven''t washed them yet. Why do you come in?"


    Feng Che''s eyes swept from her clean shoulders and arms, and then she walked forward with a smile: "come and see if our princess has finished washing, by the way..."


    He didn''t go on, looking at his steps in the evening, but his scalp felt numb.


    How could she feel like fish on the chopping board?


    "Hello, Hello, Hello!"


    This guy came up and fished her out of the bath bucket. In the evening, he hurriedly pulled his clothes and wrapped them up. He raised his eyes to his unfathomable sight, almost cramped with anger¡° Feng Che, can you be normal? What do you look like now? It''s like a tyrant! Tyrant, do you understand? Ah... "


    She was thrown away again. Xiang Wan was so angry that she turned blue. She pulled aside the sheets and wrapped them up. She turned around and angrily pointed to Fengche: "believe it or not, I''ve abandoned you?"


    Feng Che Yang lips a smile, immediately sink Mou: "you won''t give up!"


    With a twist of his brow towards the evening, he let go of the curtain and came over. Suddenly, she shrank in, but now she was at the end, and there was no way to retreat. She looked back, not angry but smiling: "well, isn''t it just a flop? Who is afraid of whom? "


    She quickly wrapped the robe she had just pulled up on her body. She was sure that she was conservative. Then she looked up at him who had already sat down. She waved to him with a smile: "come here, come here."


    Feng Che sinks Mou to fall on her slender five fingers, seem to be to smile to smile, then lean on past.


    In an instant, Xiang Wan, who has been a secret agent for more than 20 years, jumps up and pours on Feng Che.


    Feng Che Mou light a lift, low smile a look at her: "how? The overlord bows hard? "


    Xiang wanpi lowers his head without a smile and lowers his voice: "instead of being eaten and wiped clean by you, I''d better take the initiative. Don''t worry, Lord, I''ll take care of you very much!"


    Voice falls, she looked at Feng Che up and down, then stretched out a hand to come, draw his belt directly to one side, sneer a, probe a hand to then start from the skirt, pull open his clothes at once.


    But at that moment, the person who had been lying quietly suddenly turned away from being a guest, and his voice was dumb, but he was even more bewitched: "as I said before, men should take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    With a stare in his eyes toward the evening, he has stretched out his hand and pulled open her belt.


    But Xiang Wan is so easy to give in. The whole process is almost like chicken flying eggs. If Feng Che hadn''t taken advantage of men, she might not have been able to subdue her.


    Never before. At night, she only felt that every nerve could not be controlled. Her thinking was like walking in the clouds, floating and unable to find the end. Until everything was calm, she opened her eyes, looked at the bed curtain above her head, and relaxed.


    In this world, she finally has a real tie.


    She didn''t have dinner. In the middle of the night, she was just waking up from hunger.


    She glanced at the person who seemed to be sleeping on one side and secretly moved her body to think of finding something to eat.


    But after moving her body, she found something strange. She couldn''t help scolding secretly: Mom! It was... A bad experience.


    "What''s so bad?"


    But I didn''t expect that a slightly chaotic voice came from the person beside me. It was obvious that she had just woken me up and that she had woken me up.


    He couldn''t move in the evening. He turned his head quickly and said, "I mean, it''s a terrible experience to find out I''m hungry at this time."


    "Oh?" In the dark, Feng Che looked at her up and down, as if doubting the truth of her words. However, it is very appropriate that Xiang''s stomach suddenly rings at this time of the evening, which just confirms her words.


    Feng Che just sat up and reached for her and pressed her down, saying, "I''ll go. You lie down and don''t move."


    Xiangye answers, and Fengche puts on her clothes. Xiangye just hears the door creak and pull open. In the moonlight, that purple flash away. She finally feels that everything is not a dream. She lies there in a trance.


    Before long, Feng Che pushed the door again and came in. This time, he took a torch to hold the lamp, and the whole room suddenly lit up.


    "Come to dinner."


    He yelled to this side, sat up in a hurry in the evening, held back his discomfort and scolded him secretly. Then he pulled his robe and put it on his body and got up.


    She only wore this when she came last night, and now there are no other clothes beside the bed.


    The smell of rice was so fragrant that he was not polite at all. He sat down on the stool and looked at the dishes of simple home dishes and white rice in front of him. His eyes lit up and said, "there are still meals so late?"


    "The kitchen knows we haven''t eaten, it''s always hot."


    Feng Che raises Mou to see toward her, the vision stopped a moment in her skirt, this just takes back the vision: "eat, the color of the sky is not early, hurry to rest."


    He nodded to the late, but his eyes flashed over several marks on his neck, with a smile.


    She''s not a vegetarian either. She has to give something in return for his trouble, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 209

    I don''t know that the two people''s "hanging colors" are mutual. I''m afraid that the next morning will make people laugh.


    After a big meal, I didn''t feel sleepy at night. On the contrary, I felt uncomfortable and wanted to take a bath, but it was obviously not a good time to trouble my servants.


    Feng Che seems to see her intention, suddenly pulled her out of the way: "can''t sleep, take you to a place?"


    "Ah?"


    He said with a smile, "I won''t let you down."


    She was suspicious in the evening, but now she couldn''t sleep, so she didn''t think too much. She immediately nodded, OK, let''s go.


    She went to the back of the screen and changed her clothes. Feng Che was a rare gentleman. When she changed out, they walked all the way to the back yard.


    The back of the house is against the mountain, and Fengche walks all the way to the night with him. Finally, he stops at the door of a house in the backyard.


    He pushed the door open and smelled the smell of sulfur in the air in the evening. He was surprised that Fengche had already lit the candle in the room. After dozens of candles, the whole room was completely lit up.


    It''s about two hundred square meters. There was nothing in the room, it was empty.


    But close to the inside there is a screen barrier, to follow Feng Che to go inside, she saw a side of the hot spring, there is a side of the rest bed, obviously is to attack the bath after rest. And the tea room.


    "There are hot springs here?"


    Feng Che said with a smile: "it''s because of the hot spring that the courtyard was built here. Wash


    Nodded to the late, turned back: "such a place, why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow: "here is not good."


    "Why is it so bad here? It''s comfortable to run in the hot spring! "


    "Oh? Do you like it here? "


    He protracted the ending, and was stunned to hear it in the evening. Then he looked back at his sight, like a bird in shock, "what do you want?"


    Feng Che smiles and walks over slowly: "what can I do? You want to take a bath, I''ll accompany you..."


    "The trough! Is there any mistake? "


    "Don''t keep your mouth shut and swear all day long."


    "Feng Che... Your uncle!"


    Men are not terrible. Men who drive meat are the most terrible!


    She didn''t look like a woman in the past, which was quite different from the constant oppression last night. She really suspected that the tyrant was on her own, and that there was a tendency of violence in her future. Why didn''t she see it?


    Originally, she was still struggling with whether he would ask this question for the first time. Finally, she was forced to never ask again. Now it seems that it was a mistake to ask this question from the beginning.


    Capitalization error!


    Because this is a road of no return!


    Wake up the next morning, it''s already three strokes a day!


    There was no one at her side. She opened the curtain and looked out. The yard was quiet and quiet.


    Just as she was about to get up, the voice of Feng Che suddenly came from outside. She quickly shrank her head and drew back into the curtain. Her heart beat was still a little abnormal.


    Take a deep breath in the evening. Although she is a woman of the 21st century, she is certainly more developed than the ancients in this respect, but this kind of thing is the first time after all, and it is hard to avoid that she is a little uneasy.


    She glanced around, trying to find her own clothes to put on, but she didn''t find them. She remembered that Fengche held her back last night and gave her his robe. Does that mean that there are no clothes for her in the room now?


    At this moment, the sound outside the door was close at hand.


    Chaoyang was talking to him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Chaoyang seemed to have left. Then the door rang and someone came in.


    Xiang Ye doesn''t have to think it''s Feng Che.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she took a breath, immediately lifted the curtain and peeped out half of her head to see him: "where are my clothes?"


    Tut Tut, people who were not as good as beasts last night turned into beasts in clothes in an instant. This adaptability is really fast enough!


    Feng Che''s vision sweeps from her bright and clean shoulder, a tiny smile, slowly steps forward, then directly picked up the curtain.


    In the evening, he quickly wrapped himself up with a quilt and watched him sit down. He didn''t mean to take clothes for her at all. He just kicked his ass: "clothes! I want clothes


    Feng Che is kicked out of bed by her all of a sudden, the vision stops in her bright and clean ankle, suddenly stretched out a hand to hold her ankle.


    His hands were cool, and he was so surprised that he suddenly drew back his feet, but he refused to let go. His eyes flashed over her angry face and said, "I''m so energetic in the morning. It seems that I wasn''t tired last night?"


    Xiang Wan thought of something and immediately kicked him with both feet: "are you happy to say that? Are you a man who looks like a dog and is fierce? "


    Feng Che''s meaning is not clear. Let her break free, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, a hand will be a person with her quilt into his arms, and then stretched out his fingers, holding her palm, ten fingers tightly, only in her ear whispered: "still pain?"


    In his low voice, he seemed to be affectionate last night. Xiangye was going to break away. After hearing this, he turned his mouth discontentedly, leaned back and nestled in his arms. Then he said, "do you care if I hurt? I didn''t see you last night. Did you care? "


    Feng Che low smile a, hang Mou to once kiss in her hair, just way: "if don''t care, can not be like last night......"


    To the evening immediately toward him stare past, Feng Che low smile a, manage to manage her hair way: "well, I go to take clothes for you, you get up to eat."


    He snorted coldly in the evening. Now he really felt hungry.


    It wasn''t long before the servant sent the clothes. Feng Che didn''t mean to go out after he took them back.


    He glanced at him in the evening and thought that he had seen all the places he should have seen, so it didn''t matter whether he was there or not.


    He changed his clothes in front of him, straightened his untidy hair in the evening and sat down at the dresser.


    Feng Che has been looking at her, eyes do not avoid what, see her sit in the past, then slowly walk two steps behind her, after trimming her long hair, then took a comb, fingers inserted in her hair, slowly for her long hair.


    Xiangye looked at him in the mirror and couldn''t help saying, "can you pull your hair? Just right. Women''s hair styles are very complicated, and I don''t know much about them. What kind of bun do you want me to wear? "


    Feng Che gave a faint smile and slowly rolled up her hair. When it was finished, she looked in the mirror at night, and her eyes brightened: "I can''t imagine that the third prince or the seven skilful heart? So clever? "


    Feng Che laughed a way: "this is nothing difficult, also see a few more Kung Fu just."


    "Tut tut..." he turned to see him at the same time. "That''s very kind of you. It''s just that I don''t have any talent for this. I''ll give you all my hair in the future!"


    Feng Che took out a hairpin to hold her hair well, then lowered his head, slowly approached her ear, and said gently: "it''s as sweet as a sweet drink."


    Looking at the woman''s hair style on her head, what''s in her heart? It''s sweet in my heart.


    "Let''s go and have lunch."


    After washing in the evening, he held out his hand and led him out.


    "Why lunch? I haven''t had breakfast yet


    "It''s getting better every day. Do you think there''s still breakfast to eat?"


    She glared at him in the evening. At this moment, the door opened. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the sunlight outside. She raised her hand to block the light. She felt the bright sun outside. Then she looked around and said, "it''s so hot. When we get to the Xuantian mountain, we''ll have to hang up!"


    Feng Che chuckled and pulled her to the shade of the corridor. "So we''re leaving this afternoon. It''s cool at that time. It''s suitable for us to drive."


    Xiang Wan looked at him in surprise. Then he looked around and said, "are you in such a hurry? I thought we could take a few more days off! "


    Feng Che hears speech, the vision passes over her shoulder, then droops the Mou light light light way: "wait to come back to Xuantian mountain, you want how to rest can, just at this time, I still hope to pass earlier. I haven''t seen my master for many years. "


    With a shrug to the evening, they didn''t express much opinion. They walked all the way to the front hall.


    The servants had already brought the food to the table. After last night''s two exhausting events, Xiangye decided to feed herself and replenish her strength. When she had a big meal, she rubbed her stomach and said, "satiety is comfort. If we leave in the afternoon, is Chaoyang ready to go now? "


    Feng Che light point nodded: "he took a person to buy, will come back before departure."


    Nodded to the late, suddenly thought of what way: "Feng Che, after we went to Xuantian mountain and came back, go to the capital?"


    "What are you doing in the capital?" Feng Che has finished eating, and the servant automatically takes the food off the table and changes it into tea. He is tasting tea now, looking very leisurely.


    "Azeya and amuzhu are both in the seventh Prince''s palace... They may be in the palace now. I want to save them back!"


    Feng Che moves, this just looks up to her: "do you want to take them to go?"


    "Yes, they have been kind to me. In any case, I should take them away from the capital. I don''t know if they are wronged in the seventh Prince''s mansion."


    Feng Che looked at her: "I''m afraid they may not be willing to go with you."


    "What do you mean?" Frown at night.


    "Azeya was his side concubine when his seventh brother was still the prince. Now she has been granted the title of empress and moved into the palace. She is pregnant. As for amuzhu, she is following her into the palace and taking care of her."


    "Chaoyang used to send people to the capital to pick up their sisters, but they didn''t agree."


    Later, unexpectedly, there was such a reversal. After a moment of stupefaction, he didn''t speak.


    Feng Che looked at her body and suddenly laughed: "what''s the matter? Do you want to leave them

 Chapter 210

    Xiang Wan shook his head, twisted his eyebrows and said: "the seventh Prince is the one who will destroy the snow city. According to the temperament of azeya and amuzhu, how can he stay with him? Azaya, in particular, is pregnant with a baby


    Xiang Wan holds her cheek and doubts on her face: "I still hope to see them. Anyway, I also want to know if she is well off. If she is well off, I can really settle down."


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "but can you enter the city as you are now? Can''t you go in and get out? "


    Feng Che then laughed: "when you come back from Xuantian mountain, I will accompany you wherever you want to go. There in the capital, I also want to go back to meet my mother. At least I have to take you to meet her. Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. "


    When I heard the speech in the evening, I felt relieved.


    As soon as she had finished her meal, she felt a little full, so she went for a walk and went to see Yier.


    She didn''t go to see Yier after she came here yesterday.


    However, once Feng Che hears her intention, she tells her that Yi''er has gone shopping with Chaoyang, so she is not in the mansion at all.


    Yi''er couldn''t go to see it, so she had to walk around the house at will.


    "How can your house be built like the palace of the king? Do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? "


    "Obsessive compulsive disorder?" Feng Che chewed her words carefully, knew her meaning immediately, and said with a smile, "it''s not obsessive-compulsive disorder. I just think it''s convenient. Besides, I don''t live here often. It''s just a temporary residence when I used to be here. It''s convenient for them to look at it. In addition to my temperament, I decorate here according to the construction of the palace."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he nodded and looked around: "is there a room in the palace where I live? And the pharmacy! "


    Feng Che paused for a moment, then shook his head.


    Xiang Xiang''s face broke down in the evening: "let your servants add a room in the future, and I have to ask for a room, don''t I?"


    "What? Your servants are our servants." Feng Che corrected her words, and then added, "what room do you want? You can sleep in my room. "


    I''m really not used to this serious talk!


    She found a stone stool in a shelter and sat down. She looked at Fengche with her cheek. But seeing that he was still elegant and gentle, she couldn''t help but draw close to him and said, "tell me, when did you get interested in me? Or... Love at first sight? "


    Feng Che also slowly leaned forward, and she face-to-face close distance, eyes staring at her eyes, said: "do you think your appearance at that time has the charm of love at first sight?"


    He looked at him in the evening for a moment, then suddenly he began to laugh: "well, I''m so shabby. On the contrary, you are the Third Prince of Phoenix. You have great potential to make people fall in love at first sight. Do you think you''ve fallen in love with me


    Feng Che low smile a, stretch out a hand to caress up her cheek, fine light caress: "the fact proves, it is I earned."


    "It must be!"


    After returning a sentence to the evening, she immediately began to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were all warm and moist. Fengche looked at her like this, and her eyes overflowed with love. She slowly approached her and printed it on her lips. Then she gently gazed at her eyebrows and eyes, and hooked her lips with a smile.


    Xiangye also laughed. After a gust of wind, her hair at the temples was blown up a little. Her eyebrows and eyes were more tender than when she first saw them. Feng Che was so happy that she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and planned to trim her broken hair.


    But all of a sudden, Xiang Wan''s smiling face changed, and then she lowered her head, as if suffering in her eyes.


    Feng Che Mou color one side, immediately swept past, in an instant, then see toward night hand cover mouth, "wow" ground one mouthful, the blood continuously flowed out from the fingers.


    "Late, late!"


    The Feng Che is greatly surprised, quickly stretch out a hand to point her whole body several big acupoints, then embrace her to come, quickly go to lie to reside but go.


    Xiang Wan held back his dizziness and leaned in his arms, spitting out three mouthfuls of blood in an instant. He not only dyed his skirt red, but also dyed Fengche''s purple clothes red.


    "Late..."


    Feng Che''s hands trembled a little. She had no time to run to the bedroom. Instead, she directly used her lightness skills. She entered the room and quickly placed her on the couch. Then she untied her belt and went to see the flowers on the other side of her body.


    The design and color has been dim, Feng Che doesn''t hesitate at all, directly cuts his palm, and drops blood on it.


    Originally the other shore flower without luster suddenly brightens greatly. But in an instant, it was gloomy again.


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes changed slightly, and he could only let the blood drop in his palm keep on. And the other side of the flower in the continuous light dim, finally in his blood irrigation under a little red out, very delicate color, but has become the only hope of his eyes.


    "Fengche..."


    The only time, Xiangye didn''t go into a coma.


    When she saw him drop his blood on the other side of the clavicle, she couldn''t move. She just stared at her, vaguely, but guessed what.


    "Does it need blood?"


    Mingming Fengche drops so much blood on it. When he touches it in the evening, he finds that there is no blood residue on it, as if all the blood seeps into the skin.


    Feng Che didn''t answer her, just sink Mou to fall on her face, stretched out a hand to touch her forehead, just way: "better?"


    To the evening should be a, struggling to get up, Feng Che hurried forward, will her up, let her whole person rely on his arms, this just in the heart gently relaxed.


    A heavy hand, but it is the night to hold his fingers, looking at his cut palm. She put out her hand to gently touch, and the light in her eyes flickered. After a long time, she said, "does it hurt? It must hurt, right? "


    There''s a lot of blood on it. It''s still bleeding. Xiang Wan directly took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wrapped up his palm. Then he held his hand and raised his head. His eyes flashed: "before, did you always do that? What is this on my shoulder? "


    Feng Che''s eyes moved. After a long time, he suddenly put her in his arms and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go to find master. Master, he must have a way!"


    "So, it''s very serious, isn''t it?"


    It was a long time before I heard my voice in the evening. There was some weakness and tiredness in my hoarseness.


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and then said: "the flower on your shoulder is called the other shore flower. It only exists in legend. Once it is formed, it will live on blood. That flower is tied to your life after it''s formed, but it''s not a big deal if it''s released. "


    "Is there any way to get rid of it? And... Do you know who poisoned me? "


    Feng Che sank his eyes for a moment, then lowered his head: "it''s Leng Youming, because Leng youjue is addicted to you, he came up with such a trick... But since it exists, there must be a solution! That''s why I took you to see Master. "


    No wonder... No wonder as soon as they got out of danger, he kept on going to Xuantian mountain. No wonder he didn''t have to be in such a hurry all the way, but he didn''t stop all night.


    Xiangye looks at Fengche''s eyes, which are as black as midnight. It seems that there are too many unbearable things in those black eyes. At this time, the pain is obvious in the bottom of the eyes, as if a big net has been made, which makes people who see his eyes feel the same and fall into the pain.


    He stretched out his hand to the night and slowly stroked his slightly pale face, but suddenly he began to laugh and said softly, "don''t worry! Aren''t I ok now? Well, we''ve been going to your master day and night these days. You said your master is so powerful that he must have a solution, right? "


    Feng Che looked at him for a moment, took her hand and put it on his lips. Then he hugged her and said softly, "OK, let''s go quickly and find the master!"


    Xiang Wan nodded in his arms and leaned closer to him. He said in a low voice: "Fengche... I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while..."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll watch you here. I''ll wake you up when Chaoyang comes back."


    Nodded to the late, raised his head to show his face a smile, this just nestled in his arms again, safely slept in the past.


    Her breath was shallow and she fell asleep in a moment. Feng Che stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on her lips, then slowly put her down, went to the door, let the servants prepare clothes.


    He slowly replaced the person who used to be very alert in his sleep, but now he didn''t respond at all in his sleep, and he fell asleep very deeply.


    When Chaoyang came back, he didn''t wake up at night. Feng Che then directly hugs her in her sleep to the carriage, and the party goes to Xuantian mountain without stopping.


    It seems that it''s because of Xiangye''s coma. Before, the happy atmosphere of Prince Laiyin''s wedding was completely shrouded by a layer of haze. The whole team was very depressed. Even Yier knew something vaguely. He was no longer as lively as he was when he got married.


    When he woke up in the evening, the carriage had already left Yuezhou city. After a sleep, her body seems to have returned to the previous full, in addition to some dizziness.


    Feng Che saw her wake up, eyebrows finally stretch a few minutes: "the body can also not?"


    He moved towards the night, didn''t feel any abnormality. He raised his eyes to see feng Che. He immediately stepped forward, took his arm and said: "did you lose my true Qi again? I feel a little dizzy right now. "


    Feng Che smiles for a while, the vision from her still some pale complexion flits over just way: "lost some.". You feel dizzy because you have vomited too much blood before. When you go back, let people make more blood tonic food for you to eat. "


    When his voice fell, he felt hungry in his stomach, and there was an untimely sound. Feng Che suddenly laughs and takes out a few small boxes from the box in the car: "Chaoyang took them from the city when he left, just to give you a stomach cushion."


    When you open it in the evening, you can see that there are some delicately made snacks with beautiful shapes.


    She took out a piece of green pastry to eat, ice cold and very soft, and sweet but not greasy, it is really very meter second taste.

 Chapter 211

    "Not bad, the ice sliver is very careful! Do you have one, too? "


    She took out one and handed it to Fengche. Feng Che looked at her one eye, this just stretched out a hand to pick up, toward evening but shook to shake head, laugh a, then send to his lip side way: "open mouth!"


    Feng Che also laughed, holding her wrist, and nibbling at her strength, then said: "don''t eat too much. It''s already dark. After a while, Chaoyang will take you to rest in the forest, and ask the cook to make a meal for you. It''s easy to accumulate food when you eat too many snacks."


    In the evening, she raised her eyebrows with a smile, raised her eyes and looked at the outside. Then in the moonlight, she could see the figure of the rising sun behind the carriage. Then she looked back and said to Fengche, "is Yi''er in the carriage behind?"


    "What else?" Feng Che hooked his lips, "he was already asleep when it was dark. At night, you didn''t wake up. He was very good."


    Xiang Wan frowned after listening, but didn''t say anything.


    About an hour later, the carriage stopped.


    Chaoyang ordered people to set up a fire to rest, and let the cook get some food at will. At night, he had nothing to eat but snacks. Now he was very hungry. He jumped out of the carriage and had a good meal.


    Seeing that she can eat, sleep and regain her vitality, the cloud shrouded in the whole team is a little less. Feng Che looks at this appearance of she also rarely show smiling face.


    But after sleeping so long in the daytime, I couldn''t sleep at night.


    When she and Fengche stayed in the carriage to rest, they kept tossing and turning. Feng Che can''t stand it at last. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he pulls her out and presses her under him. He says in a low voice: "if you don''t live in peace, be careful to do it here!"


    He raised his eyes to the night and looked around quietly. He laughed at him in the dark and said, "that''s not good! I''m still sour, mainly because I''ve been sleeping for most of the day, and I don''t feel sleepy at night. Otherwise, I''ll go out for a sit? Talk to us? "


    Feng Che raised his eyebrows and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "you go down. Maybe a group of men are more uncomfortable. If you can''t sleep, I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    Xiang Wan''s eyes were bright and he nodded!


    Under the night, the sky is full of stars. By Feng Che hand in hand walking in the jungle, enjoying the gentle breeze, to the night never had the comfort, as if the other side of the flower unhappy also swept away.


    She looked back, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the night is so beautiful. Why don''t you teach me some more sword moves and learn from you?"


    Feng Che looked at her eyes can smile, hand a stretch, has directly broken a branch over, handed to the night hand: "you take this."


    I''ll see you later. He agrees. I''ll go right away. When she clenched the branch, her fingers were suddenly covered by his big palm. At the same time, when her waist was tight, the whole person was fixed in his arms.


    He said with a smile: "this is a woman''s move, suitable for you, watch it."


    He then took her body shape a rotation, hands storage force. At the end of the day, they put their strength on their fingertips. At the same time, they whirled away and jumped a meter high. When they threw the branch, it was like a sword, cutting off a piece of grass not far from their feet. I''m so happy to see it in the evening.


    "Is this the so-called sword Qi?"


    Feng Che said with a smile: "last night when I gave you Qi, I felt another Qi spread in your body. Maybe your dream is true. You not only inherited Xuannv''s magic, but also her skills. It''s just that your meridians are not unblocked, and your body is not good, so that Qi can''t get out of your body."


    "But last night I had gathered that genuine Qi. Although it was only a small part, if I cooperated with some sword movements, I would have no problem with ordinary people."


    In the evening, my eyes are bright.


    She adores the martial arts novels that fly over the eaves and walls. Although in modern times, she has good skill and quick reaction, but for this ordinary person''s body, many things can''t be used at all, and it''s greatly discounted.


    In particular, the physical quality that has been accumulated for more than 20 years can not be developed in a few years in ancient times. So if it wasn''t for that kind of difficult practice, she couldn''t have the skill of her previous life. But now Feng Che''s words are different. She has real Qi in her body, that is to say, she also has the capital to have martial arts?


    Xiang Wan was full of confidence and looked at him with a smile: "then I''ll practice this move!"


    Feng Che nodded with a smile. He swept the branches to the ground in the evening, and the whole person had already moved.


    It has to be said that she has this talent. He has only taught her once, and she has already wielded it in a decent way. After repeated several times, she has gained some charm.


    Wait for the last sweep in the evening, and finish the move. At the same time, watch the ground where you waved the branches, and the weeds on the ground are cut off. Look up at your hand in the evening, and feel happy!


    "Feng Che! I will, too! "


    Her eyes were shining and she ran to him quickly. But just a few steps forward, Xiang''s body suddenly stopped at night.


    Feng Che''s eyebrows moved and hurried towards her: "how..."


    A word hasn''t finished, suddenly see to the evening squat down body to go, "wow" of a spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Feng Che eyes color big change, quickly close to her body side, help her: "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as he changed, he went to see the other side flower in front of her. I saw the color has long been dim, his face changed when rongdun!


    "Come on, come on, hang on!"


    He quickly placed Xiangye in his arms, untied the cotton cloth wrapped in his palm, and directly cut the wound again, dripping blood on the other side flower.


    This time, the other side of the flower absorbed more blood, even Feng Che''s own face was pale.


    It was not until the other side of the river finally got better that he was relieved.


    When he dropped his eyes, he saw that Xiangye was staring at him. Feng Che immediately covered her clothes, picked her up, let her whole person nest in his arms, this just quietly comfort way: "don''t be afraid, wait to see the master will be all right."


    Xiangwan raised his lips and shook his head. He leaned to his arms and said, "I''m not afraid... It will take at least half a month to get to Xuantian mountain from here. You gave me so much blood yesterday, but today you have more than yesterday. Day after day, I''m afraid that you will collapse before we get to Xuantian mountain... "


    Feng Che smell speech, hold her tightly just way: "you don''t worry, my foundation is good, can hold!"


    I don''t know what he thought. He suddenly grasped Xiangwan''s wrist and said, "although the understanding of the other shore flower only exists in the legend, it is said that its flowering period is at least three days, but now it is only half a day, and it is not normal."


    The night by him to his pulse, half ring, see feng Che face suddenly some strange, she also stretched out her hand to his pulse, but did not feel anything: "what''s the matter? What''s so strange? "


    Feng Che turned her eyes and looked at her. After a long time, she said, "late... When you were in your dream that day, did Xuannv say anything else to you?"


    "No, I told you all about it!"


    "Think again!"


    After thinking about it for a moment, she suddenly saw a light in her mind. She raised her eyes to Feng Che''s deep sight. Then she said with a grin: "there is one, but I don''t care if she''s bullshit..."


    "What is it?"


    After a pause in the evening, she said, "she said I can''t do men''s and women''s business. Once I practice, my magic will weaken, and then it will gradually disappear..."


    Feng Che''s eyes darkened and murmured: "that''s right..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Wan is still puzzled!


    Feng Che turns Mou to see to her, is to lightly sigh a after all, hugged her way: "it seems that I harmed you. Your constitution belongs to Yin originally. Irrigated by Xuannv''s true Qi, you are the body of cold Yin. You can''t practice, but you and I...... "


    "Is that true?" To night suddenly wrung Ba face, "that is to say, I have to be a saint to save my life?"


    Feng Che took a look at her and was used to her bold words: "at present, it''s like this..."


    "Damn... If you can''t eat meat, you can''t suffocate... How can I feel that the saint is so abnormal in her heart..."


    "Late night..." Fengche is a little sad. At this time, she is still thinking about these things in her mind. He sighs with deep eyes, "now that things have happened, don''t use your real Qi, and don''t practice sword moves in the near future. You and I can''t either. When we get to Xuantian mountain, we find our master and ask him how to save the old man."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he became more depressed. It seems that the discomfort caused by hematemesis is more serious.


    She propped her head and leaned on Feng Che''s shoulder. Then she opened her eyes and looked at his perfect side face. With the agitation in her heart, she sighed: "this mysterious girl is really hurting people..."


    Feng Che low Mou saw her one eye, but a smile: "it should be self-cultivation......"


    To night lift Mou to stare at him, half ring suddenly cautiously way: "that is as long as don''t have sexual affairs to have no problem?"


    Feng Che a meal, hang down Mou to: "what do you want to do?"


    A second to see through the mind, this kind of thing is very sad, but in front of him, the night also don''t have to cover up anything, smell speech, eyes light swept a circle on his face, suddenly stretched out his hand, across his straight nose, and then fell on his lips, hook lip way: "can''t eat words... Touch a kiss a kiss, it''s no problem?"


    Feng Che looks at her to gather up front to kiss on own lip, finger again along his lip Cape slide to the throat knot up, eyebrow eye suddenly deep several Xu, low way: "wench, don''t ignite."


    Xiangye stretched out his hand and hugged his neck with a smile: "OK, OK, I won''t tease you!"


    Feng Che this just didn''t say what again, embrace her to walk slowly to rest place but go.


    But only a few steps, Feng Che''s step suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 212

    Looking around at him, he found that his face was not very good. He only felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes don''t move, looking at the front, then he can only see that he slowly raises his lips, which is a habitual smile, and the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, show up."


    In the evening, he looked around.


    What he means is, is someone following them?


    In front of a lush jungle, suddenly appeared a figure. If you look at it carefully, it''s a man in red.


    She couldn''t see his face clearly until he came near slowly. Then she could see his face clearly by moonlight. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Under the moonlight, that beautiful matchless face is three points more beautiful than the moonlight. Dark eyes deep, like endless sea bottom, lips red, is clearly expressionless, but because of the upturned corner of the mouth seems to have a little more meaning unknown smile.


    Shen Mou looked at the figure of the two of them embracing each other. The other side lowered his eyes and said in a slow voice: "towards night, long time no see."


    "Leng youjue? What are you doing here? "


    Xiang Wan then took a look at Feng Che and motioned him to put himself down.


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, this just released a hand to put her on the ground, saw to want to pass toward the evening, he immediately then grasped her wrist way: "can you walk?"


    Xiang Yan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I can go."


    Lift Mou to go up Feng Che''s line of sight, she again exhibition Yan a smile, add a way, "rest assured, cold you Jue won''t hurt me!"


    Feng Che released his hand and strode towards Leng youjue in the evening.


    He stood there, motionless, enveloped in darkness, the only one in red as fire.


    But he walked towards her in the evening. She was wearing a light purple gauze skirt, which would drag on the ground during the movement. In order to walk more conveniently, she held the skirt in her hands. She didn''t have much daughter''s home posture, but he was familiar with it.


    But he had never seen her dress like this. In his memory, it was all her androgynous dress. The dress was always gray. At this moment, the light purple gauze skirt set off a bit of beauty for her. The hair was all rolled up, dressed as a woman, which he had never seen before. Her hair was decorated with a few beads, not gaudy, but just right embellishment of her usual temperament. Now she walked slowly, her eyes were dark and bright. If she had not been married, he would certainly come forward and give her a big hug, and then tell her that he missed her very much.


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    As a result, he just stood there and did not move until he stood in front of him in the evening with a bright smile: "Why are you here?"


    It is clear that all women will have a smiling face, but the appearance on her face makes people fall.


    Leng youjue lowered her eyes and quietly looked at her smiling face: "I heard that you were poisoned, so you came."


    Xiang Wan was stunned. After looking at him for a moment, he said, "is that what Leng Youming said?"


    Feng Che comes up from behind Xiang Wan and holds Xiang Wan''s hand. Then he looks at him: "what''s in the evening is the flower on the other side. Do you have a solution?"


    Leng youjue''s eyes flashed from the hands they held each other. After a long silence, she said, "yes."


    The Feng Che Mou color moves, toward the evening is more surprised to see toward him, some doubt a way: "you say true or false?"


    Leng youjue immediately began to smile. It was a very light smile, but it outlined another kind of beauty on his face, which was different from Fengche''s elegance. Indeed, it could only be described by beauty: "when did I cheat you?"


    Feng Che''s eyes sank down, and when he was stunned in the evening, he raised his lips and looked back at Feng Che. Then he looked at him: "but Feng Che said that the flowers on the other side only exist in the legend. How can you know that there is a way to save them?"


    Leng youjue took a deep look at Feng Che and said, "since the third prince knows that it only exists in legend, he must also know that the other shore flower can only survive in pure Yin constitution, just because of the existence of magic. Either pure yin or pure Yang, and I am the body of double Yang. "


    To Night Eye Bead son turned, suddenly then sink Mou Guang: "what meaning? One life for another? "


    Behind him, Feng Che''s eye color also sank down, and the chilly sight swept over Leng youjue and didn''t speak.


    Leng youjue laughed, and her eyes exuded a gentle meaning: "it''s not a life for a life, you can rest assured. I''m talking about something else. "


    Xiang night suddenly relieved: "if one life for another, I don''t do it. I owe you enough and haven''t repay you. How can you lose another life for me? Even if I survive, I won''t be at ease!"


    Leng youjue raised her lips again. "It''s just that this method is troublesome. I''m afraid we need the help of Xuantian sage."


    "My master?" Feng Che frowned.


    "Not bad." Leng youjue nodded, "to get rid of the flowers on the other side, you have to transplant them. They exist in the most Yin body, and they can survive in the most Yang body, but they can''t survive. So you need your master Xuantian saint''s help. I remember that Xuantian mountain is not only a unique school in the world, but also unique in medical skills. There must be a way to transplant them."


    Feng Che half hung his eyes: "the other shore flower is not an ordinary flower, it may not be as simple as you said. If so, are you sure you''ll be ok? "


    Feng Che raised his eyes and looked directly at Leng youjue, as if he wanted to see his heart and confirm his thoughts.


    Leng youjue suddenly laughed, with a slightly coquettish smile: "what? Are you afraid that I will be late, or do you think that I can save her but you can''t, so you are jealous? "


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows and did not speak. Looking up at him and Leng youjue in the evening, she obviously felt that there was a fire coming out under their direct vision. She quickly moved her step and stood between them to block their gaze. She waved and said, "can you say something to me? I can''t understand you, OK? Deler, I''m dizzy now. I can''t talk to you. You have a good chat. I have to go to sleep for a while! "


    Then he released Feng Che''s hand to go, but he didn''t expect that his finger didn''t release. Feng Che''s strength was a little tighter. He encircled her finger and bowed his head to say: "I''ll go back with you."


    Then lift Mou to see Leng you Jue one eye, didn''t speak much, then with toward night together lead to walk.


    Leng youjue took a look at them, added some playful color to her eyes, and then followed them.


    Chaoyang was on the vigil. He saw Feng Che behind him and thought that he was an assassin. He waved his sword.


    Who is Leng youjue? At the moment when he wields his sword, he flies up, avoids his sword and stops in the air. His ink hair dances wildly. At the sight of this situation, the rest of his followers immediately pull out their swords one by one, with a posture of dying together. Fengche then looks over at Chaoyang and says, "take the sword, he won''t hurt anyone."


    Chaoyang now recognized who the man was and said in surprise: "Wang Ye... He is not cold..."


    "I said to take back the sword!"


    Feng Che light increased a voice, then then then took toward the evening to enter the carriage directly.


    "Ice sliver, don''t embarrass others. You can''t beat others. Remember to arrange for Leng youjue to eat and sleep. If the reception is not good, I''ll ask you!" Half of his head peeped out of the window at night, then he looked back at Leng youjue and said, "in the evening, you have a rest. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll treat you tomorrow!"


    Then she reached out and waved to Leng youjue. Leng youjue gently raised her chin as a response, and then drew back into the carriage towards night.


    It''s really sleepy.


    It''s estimated that it was just the spit of blood. Now it''s a little weak again.


    Looking back to night, he saw Feng Che dressing his wound. Because the wound was in the palm of his hand, he felt uncomfortable when he tossed one hand.


    Xiangye took the cloth from his hand in a hurry, then picked it up and asked, "have you taken the medicine yet?"


    Feng Che light should be a, toward evening this just then he just of action to wound bandage good, then fasten good.


    "All right! Does it still hurt? "


    Feng Che light will sleeve fall down, cover the wound, smell speech lift eyes to see her one eye, light a smile: "skin flesh wound just."


    Looking at him in the evening, I always feel that although there is nothing abnormal on the surface, he seems to be a little unhappy.


    She couldn''t help but step forward: "are you not happy that Leng youjue has come?"


    Feng Che was stunned. She looked up at her. Then she put out her hand and rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "I''m happy to have more people to save you. Where can you see that I''m not happy?"


    Looking at him in the evening, from the bottom of his smiling eyes, he was more and more sure of his own idea and said, "when you are happy, you can''t laugh like this!"


    After a pause, she said: "anyway, Leng youjue came here only after hearing that I was poisoned. He wanted to help me. You don''t have any idea in your heart!"


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, and then he lifted the corner of his lips, hugged her in his arms, and took her to the thin carpet in the carriage. Then he looked at her face to face and said slowly, "I''m not such a mean person. He helps you, and I''m naturally happy. If this time, he can really take out the flowers in your body. He wants to accomplish great things in his family and country in the future, I will accept his kindness and repay him accordingly, but... "


    Feng Che pause for a moment, "he once accompanied you for a period of the most difficult time, and that period of time is I can not set foot in the past, late... Do you know what I mean?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned for three seconds before he suddenly realized that Feng Che meant that he could not set foot between her and Leng youjue, so this time, if he gave up anything for her, he would not be able to cross them, would he?


    "So... Are you worried about me and him?" Xiangye immediately began to laugh, leaned over, reached out to take his waist, and then approached him, closed his eyes and gave him a low kiss. Then he raised his eyes and looked at him, "so... Are you worried?"

 Chapter 213

    Feng Che looked at her for two seconds, then suddenly leaned over, and the dense kiss fell on her lips, as if to melt her whole body into blood.


    Outside the carriage, Leng youjue stood in red under a tree, and her eyes fell on the carriage. Piansheng at this time a gust of wind, opened the car curtain, just let him see the two people stacked together.


    His eyes flashed, then he turned to look into the distance, motionless.


    Feng Che waited until she fell asleep at night and covered her with a thin blanket. Then she came down from the carriage.


    Chaoyang sees him get out of the carriage and quickly meet him. Fengche waves to him, indicating that he doesn''t need to follow. Then he turns his eyes to Leng youjue.


    Leng youjue met his eyes, got up without expression, and walked slowly towards him.


    Two people go to the jungle together, a purple and a red, are first-class outstanding people. It''s just a quiet and elegant and a lonely and arrogant, dividing two different scenery lines.


    When there was no one around, Feng Che looked back at him and slowly stretched out his hand to make a gentleman''s gift to him.


    Leng youjue looked at his action, still expressionless, waiting for him to speak.


    Feng Che immediately said: "this gift is to thank the cold Lord for taking care of her in the past. I will bear it in my heart to accompany her through the most difficult time."


    Leng youjue raised her eyebrows with some sarcasm: "I''m good to her, not because of you, you don''t have to thank me. Besides, that''s what I''m willing to do. No one needs to thank me. "


    Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows remain unchanged: "no matter what, I always remember this kindness. If there is a need for my Feng Che in the future, I will define it and refuse to say goodbye!"


    Leng youjue''s smile was even more ironic: "are you talking to me as her husband?"


    "Yes and No. With me, you saved her. I appreciate you. With us, you saved my wife. Naturally, my husband and wife should thank you. "


    Leng youjue coolly hooked her lips and turned her eyes to the distance: "she has feelings for you. What I have done is willing. I don''t have to thank you. If she is merciless to you, you shouldn''t say that. If you come to me to talk about this, I''m sorry. "


    He said he wanted to turn to leave, Feng Che called him behind, light way: "in fact, the so-called transplant does not exist, your so-called rescue method as late as said, is a life for a life?"


    Leng youjue''s body stopped and seemed stiff. After a long time, he said, "as long as you can save her, what do you care?"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows didn''t move. He slowly stepped forward to the place behind him and looked at the waning moon in the sky: "as long as I can save her, I will do anything. As for whether you change your life or not, it has nothing to do with me, but it''s different


    He turned his eyes and looked at Leng youjue. There was no joy or anger in his eyes. His eyes were as light as water: "wanwan has never been the same as other women. She is forthright and righteous. For her, life is important, but freedom is important, and free and easy is important. She has always been indulged in, if you know you for her life, even if she survived, also will not be at ease, a lifetime of guilt. She is such a person. I can''t bear to see her unhappy from now on. It''s better not to save her from the beginning. "


    "She''s your wife. Do you have the heart to watch her die?"


    Leng youjue turned her head and almost gnashed her teeth.


    Feng Che looks at the excited color on his face, and his eyes fluctuate slowly, adding a gentle meaning. The light water on his face is also slowly replaced by the soft meaning: "I can''t bear to... But I''m more afraid that she won''t live happily."


    Leng youjue narrowed her eyes. "Since you don''t want me to continue my life, why don''t you expose me and let me stay instead?"


    Feng Che Mou Guang moves away and looks at the endless night: "if you really can''t save... Maybe, you can accompany her."


    Leng youjue''s face changed and she was angry: "what do you mean? Do you want to leave this opportunity to yourself by persuading me not to continue my life? Prince Feng, don''t forget that I am not you in Chongyang


    "You''ve got her. Don''t you want to leave me such an opportunity?"


    Feng Che but slightly smile up, looking at him: "if you can live to accompany her to go down together is not better?"? If you can give up the restoration of your country, you will have nothing to do with yourself. To a certain extent, you are more suitable for her than me. At least, she hopes to walk all over the mountains and rivers and wantonly live. You can easily give it to her, but I can''t... "He laughed at himself." even if you choose to go to seclusion with her, I still have too many fetters... In the world, it''s not so easy to give up, After all, I am an ordinary person. If not, I would not bear her again and again... "


    His eyes are far away, falling in the darkness. Leng youjue looks at him like this half ring, and suddenly hums: "you are not dead, and you are willing to follow me without seeing her... You and I, depending on our abilities."


    With that, he strode back and forth, leaving Fengche standing there and smiling helplessly at his reply.


    Leng youjue is really lonely and arrogant. Even when he is like this, he doesn''t speak without any consideration. Maybe the whole world can see his warm voice before playing.


    He shook his head and walked slowly back.


    By the morning of the second day, all kinds of discomfort had eased a lot, but when I got up, I didn''t see Fengche. She opened the curtain and looked out. It was only then that she found that the sky was not quite clear, and the attendants were packing up, apparently ready to go.


    Looking around, she succeeded in seeing Leng youjue. She quickly got out of the car and walked towards him, saying, "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Leng youjue looked at her spirit seems to be good, slightly raised his lips: "not good or bad, all the way, I''m used to it."


    To Night Eye Bead son turned to turn, looked around one eye, slightly gather up to go a way: "they estimate don''t like you very much, you don''t put on the heart?"


    Leng youjue looked at her and her eyebrows flickered: "I never care what others think, I only care about your opinion."


    Xiangye''s smile stagnated for a moment, and then he began to smile again: "of course I''m very happy that you can come, but it''s still half a month away from Xuantian mountain. If it''s boring on the road, welcome to harass me."


    She stretched out her hand and hammered Leng youjue''s shoulder. She looked at her little fist and said, "it doesn''t matter if you leave the Third Prince of Phoenix."


    To the evening smell speech, turned head to see one eye, that side, Feng Che just from the meaning son''s carriage up and down, in the hand embrace the meaning son. It''s obvious that Yi''er wakes up. He brings him to her.


    She immediately looked at Leng youjue and said, "whatever! Anyway, if Feng Che dares to be angry, I will ignore him. "


    Leng youjue began to laugh, and then she said, "I didn''t see Yier yesterday. I''ll go to see him first. You can go on the road together after having breakfast. If you don''t want to ride, you can take Yier''s carriage."


    Leng youjue nodded and ran all the way to Fengche.


    In the distance, Feng Che and Leng youjue''s eyes were on each other. For a moment, they could not help but move away. They all fell on Xiang Wan.


    "Mother"


    Yi''er came down from Feng Che''s arms and ran towards the night. Xiang''er picked him up and sent him on purpose. He was scared and said, "Oh, I haven''t held Yi''er for a few days. Yi''er has gained a lot of weight."


    Yi''er has been suffocating for a few days. She laughs: "it''s natural. Yi''er wants to grow up and protect her mother in the future."


    "That idea son must eat well, drink well, grow up quickly, otherwise can''t protect Niang!"


    "Good --" Yi''er drew a long ending, put her arms around Xiangye''s neck, and gave her a kiss on the face, laughing.


    They simply used dry food, and then they went on the road together.


    Leng youjue did not choose to stay in the carriage, but directly rode outside. Feng Che is also hard to get out of his temper and ride. Yi''er and Xiang Nan''s carriage chatter all the way. The time of the day passes quickly.


    It took half a month to say whether it was long or short. After two more attacks of hematemesis, the group arrived outside Xuantian mountain.


    In Fengche''s words, Xuantian mountain is a fairy mountain. Ordinary people can''t get into it at all. It''s not only because of the dangerous road, but also because of the difficulty of the waterway and the big waves on the sea. Only when the weather is very good can we enter the island by boat.


    So they waited outside the island for another three days, and then they went to Xuantian mountain by boat.


    It''s an island in the middle of the sea, and it''s an island within the island. The sky blue sea water is all around, and the mountain is shrouded in smoke. It really feels like a fairy mountain.


    And Fengche also told her that when the weather was bad, the fog around the island would be very heavy. As soon as others got into the fog, they would get lost. Some people could not even get out any more. Therefore, the reputation of Xuantian mountain came from it.


    However, Xuantian mountain never cares about the world, but has a great reputation in the rivers and lakes, because the people here are all talented people, and they belong to the highly respected generation, so they are naturally respected by the people in the rivers and lakes.


    The boat went up on the island for three days before it reached Xuantian mountain. They were met by a fairy boy.


    At least in Xiangwan''s eyes, the child was dressed in white, and seemed to be floating on his feet when he walked, which was quite immortal.


    "The island never receives outsiders, so it''s very troublesome. The master takes a rest with Chaoyang. I''ll call you after I meet my teacher in the evening."


    Leng youjue nodded faintly. She didn''t have any opinions. Fengche then took Xiangye to follow the fairy boy all the way to a lofty place like a palace.


    The building is nine stories high. Xiangwan didn''t expect to have such a building in the world. He said it was strange.


    Feng Che held her hand and said, "it''s foggy here. If you don''t follow closely, it''s easy to get lost. Follow me up."


    He nodded his head and looked around again, saying: "Fengche, did you live here before? Where do you live? "

 Chapter 214

    Feng Che said with a smile, "when I see my master, I''ll take you to my former residence."


    Xiang Wan immediately nodded his head. He was very fresh to this paradise like place.


    After going up the steps, on the fifth floor, Fengche took Xiangye to a courtyard like place. However, there are mountains all around, and the buildings are built around the mountains. There is a spacious peach forest in the middle. Fengche told her that it was the place where she used to practice martial arts, and she became more and more curious about it in the evening.


    "Elder martial brother, master asked you to wait in the front hall now. He will come later."


    Feng Che nodded to the little fairy boy. The little fairy boy poured tea for them and left.


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, someone came in outside the door. It was a very strong voice, "san''er, it''s rare that you still know how to come back to see me as a teacher. For so many years, let me see you..."


    He glanced at Xiangwan in the hall, and then stroked his white beard and said, "saner, is this the new daughter-in-law you said in your letter? Why are you so ugly? I''m a thousand miles away from you


    I saw an old man in a snow-white Taoist suit. His whole body was white. He was kind-hearted and looked very immortal. Xiang can''t tell his age, but from the white of his whole body, less than 100 is good.


    Almost as soon as he came in, Feng Che and Xiang Wan stood up at the same time. Hearing his words, Xiang Wan''s mouth moved, but they turned their eyes to Feng Che.


    Feng Che couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the white hair, he said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. My master is still the same. My habit of joking hasn''t changed at all."


    "Ah! Master is not joking. Look at this little girl. She is not good-looking and she is not in good shape. When did your eyesight become so bad? "


    Xiangwan has already put up with it, but now it''s unbearable: "old man, you are so old, and you still look at people''s appearance. It''s so superficial!"


    "Hey! Little girl says I''m shallow Xuantian Saint seemed to be in a hurry, staring at the night, "how can I be superficial? You are not good-looking and have a bad temper. Now it seems that you are not good at all. You have no stomach for me, and you are not good at all! It''s not good both inside and outside. Am I wrong? "


    He stayed up in the evening, looked at him and said, "so you can''t look at me?"


    Xuantian Saint tried his best to nuzui, but he was disgusted: "it''s not just that he doesn''t look up to his eyes, he just wants to be blind!"


    Xiangye immediately said with a smile: "that''s right. I''m not your daughter-in-law. I''m your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. Your apprentice looks good! Isn''t it, Fengche? "


    As soon as they met, Feng Che was full of gunpowder and said with a smile: "master, don''t be funny. It''s too late. I''ve mentioned this trip to master in my heart. I just hope that master can help me find a way to save me. Now, I can only rely on master!"


    The old man grunted and then stretched out his hand and said, "come on, little girl, feel your pulse."


    Feng Che toward the night made a wink, toward the night this just reluctantly stretched out a hand to him.


    Xuantian Saint took a pulse for a while, but his face changed greatly. A pair of sharp eyes looked at the night and said, "the pulse of the dead... The living dead?"


    It''s hard to see him in the evening. He took back his hand and said, "yes, resurrect the dead!"


    She deliberately lengthened the ending, Xuantian Saint looked at her a few eyes, suddenly looked at Fengche, then looked at her again, stroked the white beard and stood up.


    He walked back and forth in the hall. After a long time, he turned around and said, "saner, take him to rest first. After a while, you''ll come back to me."


    Feng Che Mou light slightly sank to sink, but ordered to nod.


    And Feng Che go out together, toward the evening can''t help but cautiously ask: "is it very difficult to cure?"


    Feng Che lowered her eyes to hold her hand and said: "don''t worry, there are countless classics in Xuantian mountain. There will be cure methods. I think you''re tired after all the hard work. Let''s have a rest first, and I''ll come back. "


    Nodded to the late, looked at the road ahead: "is it going to the room you used to live in?"


    Feng Che hooked lips to smile: "well, go there."


    It was a house standing on the edge of a rock. At first glance, it looked like it was hanging there.


    But Fengche''s living place is really good. The room is very big. It''s surrounded by fog and there''s no difference with the dangerous situation.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, with a bedroom inside and a study outside. There are many calligraphy and paintings on the wall of the study. Most of them are self-cultivation words. The most important thing is that the handwriting on the calligraphy is Fengche''s own. Vigorous and powerful, like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Feng Che a see then smile, light way: "so many years, didn''t expect here is still the same as before."


    He looked around at him in the evening and immediately waved his hand to him and said, "then go. You have not seen each other for many years. You must have something to talk about. I''ll take a look here and rest when I''m tired. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Feng Che took a look at her and looked around her. Then he settled down and said, "Xuantian mountain is foggy. If you have something to tell others to go, you are easy to get lost


    "Ann, ANN, I''m not a child. Hurry up."


    Xiang Wan pushes him out of the room directly. Feng Che smiles and then turns to leave.


    When you come to the room of Xuantian sage, Xuantian sage is not in it. Feng Che looked around and found that he was in the ancestral temple.


    He stepped in slowly, and the saint of Xuantian, dressed in white, stood quietly before the leader of Xuantian mountain.


    Hearing the voice, he did not look back, but said directly: "Xuantian mountain has been established for thousands of years, and there have been admonitions for generations. San''er, do you still remember the admonitions?"


    Feng Che slightly a meal, should way: "Apprentice remember."


    "You recite it." The voice of Xuantian Saint sounds as if he is ten years old.


    Feng Che looked at his back and said slowly, "all the disciples of Xuantian should respect Xuannv. Xuannv has orders. Don''t dare not follow them."


    "Good." Xuantian sage slowly turned around, and his sharp eyes stopped on Fengche, "do you know who your daughter-in-law is?"


    Feng Che was stunned and looked at the sage of Xuantian, "what does Master mean?"


    The sage of Xuantian looked at the mist outside Xuantian mountain in the distance. "When your master passed away, there was a last word: after a hundred years, the saint will return to the throne, the world will be unified, and the four seas will be unified."


    Feng Che''s face stagnated: "master..."


    "Saner, the reason why the other shore flower can be planted on her is not because she is the most Yin body. You probably don''t know that there is another legend about the flowers on the other side, which I often hear from your master. "


    "A thousand years ago, the founder of Xuantian was instructed by the saint, and then the Xuantian sect was founded. It is said that the saint at that time was dressed in black clothes and stood in the air. The flower on the other side was the totem on her clothes. Red as fire, very charming


    Feng Che''s face became white, and her figure was also very stiff: "what is the master going to say?"


    "Saner, that night is a strange soul. The reason why it exists in our world is all done by the saint. Now the flowers on the other side are a sign of the saint''s return. The so-called withered flowers and death are just the soul''s departure. What really survives is the saint''s rebirth. In short, the saint is coming back."


    Feng Che''s face changed greatly: "it''s impossible... What saints are nothing. Master, you''ve never said that before!"


    "Yes... These are all the secrets that the leaders of previous dynasties wanted to keep. The reason why I didn''t say that is that the time has not come, and you... Are not the leader."


    "Master! Is there no way to save? How is it possible for a person who only exists in legend? "


    "Saner, anyway, it''s a fact. You have to be prepared."


    "Master!"


    Feng Che suddenly lifted his robe and knelt down, "it''s my wife. I promised her to protect her all my life. I can''t watch her disappear, master! Please think of a way


    The sage of Xuantian frowned and held out his hand to help Fengche up: "saner, it''s not that he doesn''t help but that he has no way to do it. These are fates that cannot be changed. The return of the virgin is the trend of the times. We can''t go against the sky! "


    Feng Che''s face turned white and shook her head slowly: "I don''t believe it. Since you can come to this world at night, there must be meaning of existence. No one can force her away! Master, you once said that the saint is a savior. How can she hurt people''s lives? If she can help the world return to one, why can''t she have a night? This in itself is a contradiction. It is impossible! "


    "Saner, I know it''s hard for you to accept at the moment, but these are facts that can''t be changed!"


    "Master also said, these are just legends, not necessarily can''t be changed! If the so-called unification of the four seas is at the expense of late, what kind of Savior is there? Is a person''s life not life? If you have to change it later, it''s better not to wake up. The unification of the four seas is not necessarily the only thing that saints can do, any king can do! "


    "Three! What nonsense


    "It''s not nonsense." Feng Che Lian Mou, "does the master also believe this absurd legend?"


    As soon as Xuantian sage stopped, he half rang and said, "this is the secret of Xuantian mountain. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but your master has said time and again that it''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny. You can''t go against heaven..."


    "Master, isn''t the existence of wanwan against heaven? She didn''t belong to this world, but she came to this world. Since her existence is a matter against the samsara of heaven, why do you want to use heaven''s destiny to restrain her? "


    The sage of Xuantian narrowed his eyes and looked at Fengche: "are you not afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    Feng Che immediately laughed: "everything has its own destiny. If we really want to be punished by heaven, then God is really blind."


    Xuantian Saint frowned and looked down for a long time, saying, "OK, you come with me."

 Chapter 215

    Xuantian Saint immediately went out of the room and went to the higher cloud peak. Fengche followed him until he came to the top.


    The ninth floor of Xuantian mountain. This used to be the forbidden area of Xuantian mountain. No one can enter except the leader.


    Looking back, seeing Feng Che''s puzzled sight, the Xuantian sage didn''t speak much, so he waved his hand directly. Suddenly, the fog filled mountain top suddenly became sky high and cloud wide, and his sight suddenly became very broad and clear, while the ninth forbidden area just stood in front of him suddenly became clear.


    It''s like a mysterious cave, with a border at the entrance.


    Xuantian Saint hands together, mouth don''t know what to read, a white light from the whole body scattered, in front of the knot will suddenly open, then, he took Fengche went in.


    It''s more than a cave. It''s surrounded by clear water. It''s like being on the bottom of the sea. All kinds of martial arts are engraved on the four walls. Most of them are not the martial arts of Xuantian mountain. The colder the deeper you go, the colder the air is. When you reach the bottom, the temperature inside seems to be nine cold days.


    But also at this time, Feng Che saw inside countless ice bound sarcophagus.


    "... Shizu... What are these


    "This is the corpse of all previous leaders of Xuantian mountain. See the blue flame behind the sarcophagus? That''s what the world calls the soul. After the death of the leader of Xuantian, the soul will be frozen here, only waiting for the reincarnation of Xuannv. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "After all, the reason why Xuantian mountain exists is for Xuannv. We guard this secret from generation to generation in order to welcome the return of Xuannv. This is the real significance of Xuantian mountain. Use the ghost body to summon Xuannv''s soul, so that she can be reborn and dominate the world. "


    "That is to say, if the spirits of all the grandfathers disappear, Xuannv will not come back, will she?"


    Hearing this, Xuantian Saint looked back at him deeply: "don''t do stupid things. If Xuannv can''t come back, the world will be in chaos. Saner, life will be ruined. You can''t afford this sin!"


    He slowly shook his head, Feng Che''s eyes swept over those blue souls, and said, "master, can I speak to the grandfathers alone?"


    Xuantian Saint looked at him: "saner, I grew up watching you. I don''t know what you think of being a teacher. It''s not only the duty of Xuantian mountain''s grandfathers to guard the return of the saints, but also my duty. If you prevent the return of the saints, you are against Shifu. Do you think you can beat Shifu? "


    Feng Che lowered his eyes: "master, if the saint chose my body, would you still insist on the return of the saint?"


    "San''er..." Xuantian sage''s face was stagnant. "This is something that can''t be changed. The reason why I brought you here is to let you see how inviolable it is. If you insist on doing it, you will not only lose your life, but also lose everything. In the end, you will have nothing..."


    "Shifu --" Feng Che interrupted him, with a faint smile on his lips and a light but firm tone. "She''s my wife and the one I want to protect all my life. If I don''t have her, does Shifu think that I''m still alive?"


    "Phoenix three!" Xuantian Saint immediately scolded, "I teach you martial arts to govern the country. I don''t want you to die for a woman. You don''t even want to die for her. Now you have to change your life for her. Can''t you die?"


    Feng Che Chui Mou light smile, "if even you can''t save her, I also only have this one road to go."


    Xuantian saint''s face was very angry. He seemed to be angry. Fengche raised his eyes and looked at his angry face. A smile slowly appeared on his face: "in fact, Shifu has one thing to say."


    Xuantian sage was surprised: "what do you know?"


    "In the library, I once came across a Xuannv Heart Sutra, on which there was a record of flowers on the other side. Although the other shore flower is born in the most overcast place, once it focuses on the human body, it will surely die. However, it still has an unknown name


    "Irrigate with the blood of the beloved, and the blood flows into the bone marrow, and then the other shore flower can pass through the beloved''s body, because it also has a name called love flower."


    Xuantian saint''s heart is not shocked at the moment, he stares at Fengche: "so, do you want him transplanted to you? Third son, don''t forget that although it is a flower of love, it is also a flower of heartlessness. If you really want to transplant it, you will never wake up, just like its flower language, life and death do not meet! "


    Feng Che raised her eyes, and there was no fluctuation on her face. Obviously, she knew the result: "if master has no way, this is the only way for me. I have no way to go!"


    "Phoenix three!" The Xuantian sage yelled, "but don''t forget, you can''t do it with your own ability!"


    Feng Che looks at him with a smile but not a smile.


    Xuantian Saint suddenly realized something. He grabbed his hand and pressed his pulse. After a moment, he was as pale as death: "you... You..."


    Feng Che faintly took back his hand and looked at him: "the other shore flower on Wan Wan''s body is irrigated by my blood, and we have the reality of husband and wife. For such a long time, no matter her body or the other shore flower on her body can''t resist me, I''m ready for everything. Master, if you help me, I may have a chance. If you don''t help me, I will die. "


    The gesture on his face seemed to be the life and death of others. The saint of Xuantian held out his hand and pointed at him. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word: "so... You''re forcing me to be a teacher this time, right?"


    Feng Che paused for a moment, then slowly lifted his clothes and knelt down: "master is very kind to me. I know that master''s temperament will not easily agree, so I have to make a bad plan to tie me to her life... I hope master can do it!"


    "You..." Xuantian Saint white eyebrows have been twisted together, "Phoenix three! Since you have already made a decision, why do you want to be a teacher? You don''t take your own life seriously. How can I help you? You''re looking for your own death... Your own death! "


    The sage of Xuantian sighed repeatedly. He turned his back with a wave of his hand. His eyes flashed over the spirits of those grandfathers, and his brows were even deeper.


    His face still angry, immediately waved his hand: "you go out! Get out of here - I don''t have you


    Feng Che hangs Mou light, slowly from the ground to stand up, after bowing to ask a gift, this just slowly walked out.


    On the cloud mountain, the fog is misty. When you look around from the top, you can only feel that the whole body is wrapped by sea water. The blue sky reflects the blue lake, but you don''t know whether it is sky blue or sea blue.


    Feng Che lowered his eyes and walked down slowly.


    When she came back to the room, Xiangye fell asleep on his desk. She was holding a pair of calligraphy and painting in her hand. He went over to have a look. It was his handwriting before.


    With a touch of softness on his eyebrows, he stepped forward and gently picked Xiangwan up.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that it was him, he fell into his arms and continued to sleep in the evening. Confused, he said, "what did your master tell you? So long? "


    Feng Che smiles a little and puts her on the couch and says, "I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s hard to avoid that he talks a lot, so I''ll talk with him for a while."


    Hum to the night, nothing more. When she got to the couch, she pulled the quilt and went to sleep: "then I''ll sleep for a while. I''m too sleepy."


    "Well, I''ll call you for dinner."


    Feng Che reaches out her hand to cover her with the quilt. Then she cuts her hair at the temples and sits by the bed for a while. When she is ready to sleep, she puts down the curtain and turns to go out.


    At the foot of the mountain, Leng youjue and his party are still resting in the guest room at the foot of the mountain. When Feng Che goes, Leng youjue stands at the gate of the courtyard with her arms around her. When she sees him coming, she looks at him and doesn''t move.


    Feng Che looked around and saw that everyone was resting. Then he looked at Leng youjue: "I just fell asleep at night. I''ll let her down when I have dinner."


    Leng youjue didn''t have any opinions. She just stared at his face and said, "what does the sage of Xuantian say?"


    Feng Che lifts Mou to look at him, dun for a while just way: "I want you to help me find a person."


    "Who?" Leng you Jue raises eyebrow slightly, obviously he is very surprised Feng Che wants him to look for a person. Especially here is Xuantian mountain, gathering all kinds of news from all over the world.


    "Mu Qingfeng, the holy hand of the ghost doctor."


    "He? What do you want him to do? It''s rumored that he only saves the dead but not the living? "


    "No matter the dead or the living, as long as they are doctors, they can cure people."


    Leng youjue paused for a moment: "this is simple, not a big deal."


    Feng Che smiles, "it''s not difficult to find someone, but only three days."


    "Three days?" Leng youjue took a look at him, only to feel strange, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to ask him for help." Feng Che light a smile, turn Mou to see to one side of the rising sun, immediately way: "I have some things to command the rising sun, wait a moment to say with you."


    With that, he walked towards Chaoyang. Leng youjue looked at his back and twisted her eyebrows.


    Sleep to dinner to wake up in the evening, when you open your eyes, you find that Fengche is sitting beside the bed with her. She suddenly surprised, sat up and looked at him: "why, you, sit here silent, frightening?"


    Feng Che hook lips a smile: "frighten others also won''t frighten you, your this hands all don''t know to touch how many dead people."


    With a groan in the evening, he got out of bed from his side and looked around. Then he realized that it was dark. He moved his body comfortably and said, "is it so late? Have you had dinner? "


    "Just waiting for you to wake up!"


    "Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Feng Che is tiny a smile, Li she one eye way: "eat goods."


    "Hey! You''re right, but it''s not shameful to eat. What do people live for? No, just for this mouth


    She pushed Feng Che to go out. As soon as she went out, she found that it was dark all around. With the fog, she couldn''t see the road clearly.


    "This way."


    Fengche took her hand and took her to the side of the stone corridor, then said: "Leng youjue is still at the foot of the mountain, do you want to see him?"

 Chapter 216

    "Well, why don''t you have dinner with him?"


    Feng Che doesn''t refute, all the way then takes her to walk slowly to the foot of the mountain and go.


    Xuantian mountain is very big, but because it is covered by fog, its vision is limited. However, according to the road Fengche took her through, she could feel the fresh air and beautiful scenery in the evening, but the only drawback was that the sea breeze was very strong, especially at night, the temperature seemed to drop more than ten degrees.


    Fortunately, Fengche went out and brought her a cape, which was not too cold.


    At the foot of the mountain, the group of people led by Chaoyang are very busy. It is clear that the temperature is very low, but all of them set up tables outside to eat. It''s a good atmosphere for everyone to get together.


    Looking around at Leng youjue, Feng Che tells her that Leng youjue''s room is at the other end. They just go across the hill to the opposite side, and immediately see Leng youjue in red standing under the eaves.


    It''s still that cool look, plus it''s good-looking. From a distance, even though Xiang Wan is already familiar with his appearance, he is still amazing.


    But after the surprise, it is full of heartache. Leng youjue has done too many things for her, and even has a grudge with Leng Youming because of her. If he does not return to his country, it seems that there is no motive force in life.


    When I think of it in the evening, I feel so sad.


    I love him, but I already have a place to belong to.


    Leng youjue had seen them from a distance and stood up slightly.


    Xiangye immediately let himself raise his smiling face, then took Fengche to walk towards him and said: "so you''re here, looking for you. Did you have dinner? Shall we go together? "


    Leng youjue smiles, shakes her head and says, "I''ve eaten it, but I have something to do outside. I''m waiting for you to come down and say goodbye."


    "You''re leaving?" To night is a surprised, turned head to see feng Che one eye, just see to him again, "that you still come?"


    Leng youjue said with a smile, "it''s just going out for a few days. You''ll come back in no more than three days. You don''t have to worry."


    To the evening smell speech this just relaxed tone: "that you quickly go back."


    Leng youjue nodded and looked up at Feng Che. Then she put her hand on Xiang Wan''s shoulder: "take care of yourself!"


    "I will." He nodded to Wan, and Leng youjue took a deep look at her. Then she walked out slowly.


    Xiangye looks at his back when he leaves. He is dressed in red and looks like fire. He doesn''t come back for a moment.


    Feng Che is looking at her appearance in the side, Mou color deep several Xu, then step forward, came to her behind, lightly grasped her hand way: "how?"


    Looking back at him in the evening, he leaned to his arms and said, "I just feel sorry for him. Now I''m looking at him alone. I don''t know why, I feel sad."


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to rub her hair and said: "don''t think so much. Everyone has a way to go. Although some people are lonely, it doesn''t mean that their life is unfortunate. Leng youjue is still very young and has a long way to go. "


    Xiangye was silent for a long time, then nodded and showed her eyes to him with a smile: "if Leng youjue could meet a girl who is really good to him, how good would it be? Then he will be happy


    Feng Che looks at the color of the hope wing at the bottom of her eyes, smile slightly: "don''t worry, there will be."


    After dinner, they stayed down for a while before returning. At that time, it was already late. Xiangwan thought of Leng youjue''s departure at this time, but he was worried. Fengche told him that he had already made arrangements. It would be OK to leave the island all the way to the shore. Xiangwan settled down.


    Until midnight, in peace, Feng Che suddenly sat up from the couch. He took a careful look at the side of the body sleeping late, and covered the bedding for her. Then he walked out lightly.


    Under the bright moonlight, I saw a man standing in the middle of the yard all silvery white. Feng Che came to him a few steps and made a low salute: "master, you want to see me?"


    Tianxuan Saint looked back at him deeply, then said: "you come with me."


    His tone is heavy and oppressive. Feng Che doesn''t say much. He follows him closely.


    They came to the cave again, but they entered another way. This time there is nothing strange, just a sundry room. It''s said that it''s sundries, but it''s not sundries, because everything in it is priceless things that the people of the Jianghu dream of.


    Xuantian Saint led him into a pill room with many bottles. He stood at the door of the pill room and put his hand into a large stove in the middle. The flame passed through his palm and came out with a faint blue light. Then his hand trembled and an ice blue pill rose slowly from the bottom of the stove and fell into his hand.


    "Take it. You''ll need it."


    Feng Che looks at that pill, some doubts: "what is this?"


    "This is the concentration pill that all the ancestors of Xuantian mountain have gathered together for thousands of years of cultivation. It can bring the dead back to life for ordinary people. It may be useful for you, but the destiny can''t be disobeyed... Saner, being a teacher can only help you here, you... Do yourself a good job!"


    Feng Che put the pill in his hand, lifted his clothes and knelt down: "thank you, master!"


    But the sage turned his back and waved his hand: "when the weather is good, you can get out of the island."


    Feng Che hears the speech, gathers down eyebrows and bows to the sage Tianxuan. Then he stands up and takes a look at him, then he slowly steps back.


    On the morning of the third day, the sky was just clear, and the party packed up and prepared to leave the island.


    Xiangwan still feels strange. Fengche tells her that they are going to find a ghost doctor to cure the flowers on the other side of the river for her. Xiangwan hears the words, which makes it clear. A large group of people immediately left the island and got on the boat.


    On the shore, Leng youjue was surprised that she had been there to meet him.


    Feng Che said with a smile, "I asked Leng youjue to find our way ahead of time. Now, we can go directly to our destination."


    Facing Leng youjue''s eyes, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you!"


    Leng youjue took a look at her and said with a smile: "under normal circumstances, the flowering period changes every seven days. There are only three days left before the next flower withers. We should see the ghost doctor Mu Qingfeng as soon as possible and ask him to help you detoxify."


    Nodded to the late, reached out to touch the other side of the flower place, but did not feel anything strange.


    "Let''s go. It''s not too late. Let''s hurry and lead the way."


    Leng youjue nodded and took a look at Xiangwan. Then she went to one side and turned over.


    Fengche let Xiangye and Yier into the carriage together, he also on the horse, a team of people and horses from Leng youjue guide the way, toward the ghost valley where the ghost doctor.


    The ghost valley was not far from Xuantian mountain, and it arrived the next afternoon.


    However, the ghost Valley is located in the wild mountains. Few people come to it. Moreover, the ghost doctor''s strange behavior, which only treats the dead but not the living, makes many people shy away. In particular, he also chooses people to treat. Not everyone can see him. Moreover, there are so many organs in the valley that ordinary people can''t find his place.


    After a long time in the valley, they didn''t see half a figure. Seeing that it was going to be late, Fengche looked at the mist and said, "if we don''t see today, it will be three days. It seems that we have to break through."


    Leng youjue listened to Leng hum and said, "it''s time to rush. Why wait until now?"


    He looked at the layers of fog and said: "it seems that there is an array set up here. Third Prince Feng, you are the best at these. It depends on you."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, turned around to hold the night''s hand, and then looked at the people behind him: "you follow closely, don''t lose it."


    Chaoyang nodded, picked up Yi''er, followed by Leng youjue, and the party followed Fengche directly into the forest.


    As soon as I stepped in, the trees all around me suddenly moved and automatically surrounded them in the middle. Feng Che saw, eyebrows unchanged, stretched out his hand, storage force in the palm, and then toward those trees, those trees will follow his palm wind slowly move, not long after, now there is a road.


    "Go."


    Feng Che takes Xiang ye and goes in directly. On the way, he suddenly hears a strange noise coming from all around. Looking to one side, she suddenly saw countless wolves rushing in. She subconsciously stepped back. Fengche suddenly put out her hand to cover her eyes and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a mirage."


    Then he looked around, and the wolves rolled in. They were all shouting, but they didn''t really hurt them. Then he said, "dare you, these are from people in the afternoon? This ghost doctor is really naive enough to deal with such strange things. "


    Feng Che smiles and pulls her forward.


    Leng youjue looked around for a while. His dark eyes suddenly turned to dark blue. Chaoyang looked at him and stopped. Fengche in front of him sensed that he looked back. Suddenly he said: "cold Lord, let''s ask for help. Don''t irritate the ghost doctor. Just break the illusion."


    Leng youjue didn''t look back. He opened his arms and sent out a dazzling light around him. Then, the light suddenly scattered and disappeared into the fog filled forest. In an instant, a strong wind hit, and the fog immediately dispersed, and the illusions just disappeared.


    As soon as the fog dispersed, the inner part of the valley became bright, and the vision became wide. Especially in the airtight array, there was a breeze suddenly. Taking a deep breath in the evening, I felt very comfortable. I couldn''t help but turn back and give Leng youjue a thumbs up and say, "great."


    Leng you Jue raised chin, a face Ao Jiao: "small meaning only."


    Xiang night immediately laughed, looked at Feng Che one eye, directly pulled him forward.


    A solution array, a Broken fantasy, there are two masters in, it is like into no man''s land.


    Soon, the party came out of the maze. But waiting at the entrance of the cave was a very angry face.


    The visitors looked only about 30 years old, and they were very handsome, but their eyes were full of anger at the moment, staring at them, a group of people who came out of the maze, and said angrily, "the valley master didn''t allow you, who let you break the maze? "Ah?"


    "Don''t think it''s great to have some Kung Fu. This is my territory, my territory! Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 217

    "Is it the king''s land that makes the world so big? Can''t you dig this valley?" Looking at the tone of his speech, he was a cranky man. He couldn''t help but reply to him in the evening.


    "Hi! Little girl, it''s very smart, isn''t it Mu Qingfeng stared at them one by one, "are you asking for help? Is this a gesture of asking for help? "


    Feng Che pulled to the evening for a while, and quickly bowed himself to ask the ceremony: "the younger generation came from Xuantian mountain. They wanted to ask the elder for help in an urgent matter, so they came to harass."


    "Xuantian mountain?" Mu Qingfeng''s suspicious eyes looked at them again, and then hummed: "Xuantian mountain is great? Don''t help


    With that, he waved to the crowd and said, "where do you come from? Don''t disturb me. I''m Sue... Young man, are you so excited? I tell you, even if you kill me, I won''t follow you! "


    Seeing a long sword lying on his neck, Mu Qingfeng glared at Leng youjue.


    Feng Che hurried forward and motioned Leng you Jue to put down her sword. Leng you Jue didn''t care about him. Instead, she stared at Mu Qing and said coldly, "if you don''t cure people, I''ll flatten your valley immediately. Do you believe it?"


    Mu Qing''s atmosphere is not good, "Hey, boy, dare to threaten me, right? I tell you, I don''t want to do that! "


    After a while, Mu Qingfeng''s sleeve was lifted, and an iron fan with a knife was held in his hand.


    Leng youjue looked down and saw that his clothes had been cut a little by him. Suddenly, her eyebrows were cool: "you know kung fu, right? I''ll play with you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the valley, which was not windy, suddenly became windy. All the trees around him moved and went directly behind Mu Qingfeng. Mu Qingfeng''s face changed with anger. As soon as the fan opened, he hit Leng youjue directly.


    Master of the war, four branches chaos tremble, leaves all over the ground. Feng Che will protect the night behind him, sighed a way: "it seems that this moment is not the outcome."


    Winked to the evening: "is this ghost doctor so powerful?"


    Feng Che looked down at her and said, "you don''t know. Twenty years ago, Mu Qingfeng, the holy hand of ghost doctor, was famous in the river and lake. Because he only treated the dead but not the living, he only robbed the business from the Lord of hell, so he is called ghost doctor. But I don''t know why he disappeared in the river and lake ten years ago, and no one knows his trace until now. If it wasn''t for Leng youjue, we might not be able to find him so easily. "


    "More than 20 years ago? But this mu Qingfeng only looks about thirty! "


    Feng Che smiles, "he''s a ghost doctor. If he can''t even protect his skin, what kind of ghost doctor is he? He was thirty twenty years ago, and no one knows his age. "


    How can we live forever?


    Xiang Wan thought about it, and then he understood, "so Leng youjue left to look for him?"


    Feng Che nodded, "the disciples of the mirage gate are not only those in the capital. It can be said that if the news network of the mirage gate calls the first, no one in the capital dares to call the second, so I ask him to help."


    Xiangye suddenly realized, looked up at the two people standing together.


    At this moment, I just heard a "boom", and saw a big tree split from it and fell down. The people quickly retreated, and the tree fell on the ground, shaking the ground for three times.


    "This mu Qingfeng is so fierce that Leng youjue won''t be hurt?"


    Xiangye can''t see how the two men are fighting. She can''t help but worry. Fengche hears Yan and looks up. Then she releases her hand and says, "although Leng youjue will win in the end, it will only make the misunderstanding deeper and deeper. Go to Chaoyang and I''ll separate them."


    Nodded to the late, Feng Che then walked slowly to the direction of the two people''s struggle, people have not yet jumped up, but suddenly heard a clear female voice like cuckoo in the valley: "Mu Qingfeng, you are going to tear down the whole valley, aren''t you?"


    When the voice fell, people could only see a dagger flying in the air towards the two people who were fighting together. After the dagger, Mu Qingfeng''s figure suddenly fell to the ground. He stretched out his hand to make a truce gesture and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight! I said you''re a tough young man. Do you want to guess my Valley? "


    As soon as Mu Qingfeng''s voice fell, he saw a young woman coming out of the peach forest in the valley. She looked at most in her twenties. She was graceful and beautiful. She only looked at it one time and then exclaimed, "is this mu Qingfeng hiding in a golden house?"


    Feng Che saw the woman over there one eye, the line of sight tiny dun dun, immediately seem to understand to come over, a clear smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" he said at the sight of his face? What do you know? "


    Feng Che lowered his head, "you just look down to know."


    Looking at Mu Qingfeng in the evening, he could see that he had taken the iron fan and ran to the woman. He didn''t know what he said. The woman scolded him, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xiang Wan suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a wife slave!"


    "What is a wife slave?"


    "I''m afraid of my wife! I''m afraid my daughter-in-law should understand me, right


    Feng Che smell speech also tiny smile.


    Leng youjue threw off her sleeve and came back, sure enough, undamaged. When she saw this later, she was relieved.


    At this moment, the husband and wife have come this way. A pair of apricot eyes of the woman swept the crowd and turned on Feng Che''s and Leng youjue''s faces. Then they suddenly laughed, "it seems that there are so many talented people in the world in recent years, and there are two such beautiful little lives..."


    That voice but can''t hide the appreciation of meaning, toward the evening a Leng, one side of Mu Qingfeng is already anxious up, "lady, these two are obviously small white face, where have for husband grow good?"


    "You?" But I didn''t expect that after the woman looked at him, she looked disgusted. "I''m tired of it. Or are they good-looking... "


    Finish saying, the line of sight that Piao comes over almost takes light.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to cover his lips and coughed lightly. Leng youjue was expressionless. "It''s going to be dark. Old man mu, are you going to cure me?"


    "Hey Mu Qingfeng was angry when he heard this, "how did you talk to you?"


    But I didn''t expect that the woman in yellow was very happy. She went to Leng youjue and looked at him again and again. Her eyes looked forward to him. "Young people speak directly. I like it very much."


    Mu Qingfeng coughed desperately.


    The woman in yellow didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes swept over the group and then fell on Xiangwan. Suddenly, she turned her head slightly and said, "young girl, are you intoxicated? Are these two your flower protectors? Tut Tut, good fortune

 Chapter 218

    At this glance, she could know that she was poisoned. Her eyesight was really strong.


    "So you''re here for her?"


    "Lady, although the girl is poisoned, isn''t she alive? We agreed to save the dead but not the living. Look... "


    "It''s your rule to save the dead, not mine." The woman in yellow interrupted him directly. Her eyes swept over the group of people, and suddenly she said, "well, if you want to save this girl, you can''t do it. Just let him stay. How about that?"


    As she spoke, she held the slender jade finger of her handkerchief and pointed to Leng youjue. Behind her, Mu Qingfeng suddenly "ouch".


    But the woman in yellow ignored him. Instead, she looked at the three people directly: "how about it? Do you agree? If I don''t agree, I can''t


    Leng youjue''s face has turned black. He looked at the woman in yellow coldly and sneered, "what? When did master Su change his orientation and become interested in us


    "Do you know me?" The woman in yellow was surprised.


    Leng youjue sneered, "more than ten years ago, Su Xiaoxiao, the master of ghost medicine, disappeared together with him. People in the river and lake are wondering if you two died of fighting, but they turned out to be a couple and lived in seclusion."


    "Good eyesight! I like you more and more


    Leng youjue''s face suddenly cooled down again: "master Su and master Mu used to be highly respected people in the Jianghu. Don''t play tricks on us."


    "I didn''t tease you. Will a person''s preferences change? What''s more, you say that more than ten years is enough to change everything for a person!" When she said that, she looked back at Mu Qingfeng, "Xianggong, do you think so?"


    Mu Qingfeng immediately put out his hand and coughed desperately. He worked hard and even turned red!


    "What my wife is talking about is the other shore flower. It''s an unusual poison. Do you have a way to save it?"


    "The other shore flower?" Su Xiaoxiao was surprised. Suddenly, she came forward and directly stretched out her hand to pick out the skirt of Xiangye''s dress. When she saw the bright red flower pattern on her clavicle, her face changed, "watering with blood, the color is enchanting..."


    She turned her eyes to see feng Che, "you just said ''wife'', so what you used was your blood?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xiaoxiao''s face was uncertain. At this time, Mu Qingfeng came forward. "It''s said that the flower on the other side is a flower in the world of yin and Yang. Ordinary people can''t survive unless..."


    His eyes looked around Xiangwan''s face. Suddenly he held out his hand to catch Xiangwan''s pulse. A moment later, his face was startled, "the living dead..."


    Everyone''s eyes sank, especially the sunrise behind him, full of shock. Obviously, he never knew the identity of Xiang Wan, and even though he thought Xiang Wan was unusual, he never thought about these aspects.


    Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other, then suddenly put down his hand, waved to the people at night and said: "you go, there is no medicine for the flowers on the other side."


    Su Xiaoxiao now also picked up just joking posture, did not let them leave the meaning, immediately want to leave with Mu Qingfeng.


    "Why not? Make it clear


    Leng youjue''s figure blinked and blocked their way.


    Feng Che came up from behind and looked at two people: "if there are people in the world who can remove the flowers on the other side, I''m afraid there are only two of you. Both of you are doctors. It''s your bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. I''m sure you will never fail to save the dying! "


    Mu Qingfeng waved his hand. "She''s not dead. What can she save? If you really want to save her, come back to us when she''s dead! "


    Mu Qingfeng finished, pulled Su Xiaoxiao to leave.


    "Senior"


    Feng Che at this time but also suddenly moved the body shape, and Leng you Jue two people a left a right blocked their way.


    Although they knew he was a master, they didn''t expect that he was so fast. They were so surprised that they had to stop and look at them, "what do you want to do? Do you want to fight with us? "


    Feng Che said with a smile: "naturally, we don''t want to offend the two elders, but it''s about the life of my wife. If the two refuse to help, Feng has only one way to go!"


    Mu Qingfeng narrowed his eyes, "surname Feng? Feng is a national surname. Who are you


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to do ceremony, light way, "not to hide two, Feng a single name of a Che word, ranking third, the third king of the dynasty."


    "Feng three Wang Ye Feng Che?"


    Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao say the same thing. After they look at each other and look around, they suddenly realize, "you''re not dead!"


    Feng Che smile, "outside rumors, not enough for the letter."


    But mu Qingfeng sneered again, "what''s the purpose of your coming to my broken Valley to take our husband and wife''s way? Is this what the court should do? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with the imperial court. It''s a private matter of Feng. Please do me a favor!"


    Mu Qingfeng takes a look at him, then looks at Leng youjue, and suddenly looks back at Su Xiaoxiao. Su Xiaoxiao''s face changed a few times. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "OK, make up your mind!"


    Mu Qingfeng was stunned, and then looked at a group of people, "it''s not... She''s not dead. How can I treat her?"


    "How to speak?" Leng youjue looked at him coldly. Mu Qingfeng took a look at him and gave a cold hum. Then he turned around and shook Xiangye''s wrist and said, "OK, come with me. Anyway, you''re half a living dead man. You''ll be cured as a dead man..."


    "Xianggong, where do you arrest people?"


    "Ah?" Mu Qingfeng suddenly came over and released his hand. Then he said to Xiang Wan with a straight face, "follow closely!"


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was behind him, was satisfied. After glancing at the night, he followed up.


    The whole party was relieved at last.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Che came up behind him, pulled him to the night, and went straight into the peach forest.


    It''s already summer solstice, and the peach trees are bearing small fruits, crisp and crisp.


    At the end of Taolin is a double decker cabin. The bottom is empty, and the top is the real house, half hanging on the hillside.


    And there are many small houses around the wooden house, which are basically the same construction, but they are all closed and can''t really see.


    "Come here!"


    After going to the double decker cabin, Mu Qingfeng pointed to the stool beside him and motioned to sit down in the evening. Then he put out a pillow to pillow her wrist. Then he put on her pulse.


    From left hand to right hand, his locked brow never loosened. After seeing the flowers on the other side, he went to one side and circled the room. And Su Xiaoxiao took over his action of feeling the pulse, and then walked around the room with him.


    Both of them are like a pair of brows locked, and they have words in their mouth. They even think in the same way. It''s not true that one family doesn''t enter the other family.


    Feng Che and Leng youjue''s eyes fell on them, but they were a little lax in their eyes towards the evening. It was obvious that their thoughts flew far away.


    Ever since he knew that there was a flower growing on him, everyone became dignified. Even Fengche was gloomy. He even hit him several times and looked at him in a daze. This was never before.


    Now the so-called ghost doctor and medical immortal seem to be frowning and very difficult. She can''t help but feel that this matter is really very difficult.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to die. She had already died once. After she came to this world, she had been worried about her life for countless times, but she had never been so worried.


    Because in her view, if no one can cure it, it is a process of waiting for death.


    Everyone is afraid of death, but waiting for death is more terrible than death.


    She never believed in fate. Naturally, she hated it even more.


    However, it is inconceivable that she came to this world, and what happened is more and more strange. Now, she has to give everything to fate, which is really a sad thing.


    When she took back the God, the two were still walking. Xiang Wansui took a teapot from the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Then looking around, she added two more cups and poured the tea way, "you two have a rest. It''s useless for you to stand."


    Feng Che and Leng you Jue both look back and sit down together after looking at each other.


    "I said, haven''t you come up with a way? Isn''t it a ghost doctor? " Leng youjue was impatient and anxious after all.


    "Shut up


    "Shut up --"


    Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao turned back and roared at the same time. Su Xiaoxiao simply went out. Mu Qingfeng took a look at the dark sky outside. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning. You can help yourself."


    With that, he also went out, leaving three people who looked at each other.


    "What kind of doctor?" Leng youjue finished a cup of tea in her hand, then stood up and said, "I''ll go out!"


    Feng Che looked at his figure and went out. Looking back, he said to Xiang Wan, "there''s a couch in this room. If you''re tired, you can have a rest. I''ll let Chaoyang arrange for you to stay here tonight."


    Nodded to late, Feng Che this just walked out.


    As soon as they left, they became idle in the evening.


    She went to the inner room and saw the bed inside. It was clean. She didn''t know if it was Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaofang''s room.


    But instead of going to bed, she found another thin blanket and lay down on the couch, intending to close her eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 219

    But I couldn''t sleep. At last, I looked at the dark room with my eyes open. I was a little dazed, looking at the ceiling above me.


    Fengche didn''t come back for a long time. Chaoyang brought her the dinner in person. He didn''t use much to rest.


    She can guess what Feng Che is doing, but she doesn''t want to ask.


    When she was sleepy, she suddenly heard someone calling her name. When she opened her eyes, she saw Fengche sitting beside her. She paused for a moment, and then she said with a smile: "you just came back?"


    Feng Che helped her up and held her in his arms. After a while, he said, "late at night, the ghost doctor and the fairy doctor have found a way to cure you. The flowers on the other side are the most vulnerable and easy to remove during the transition of flowering period, and tonight is the time for the transition of the two periods, so we need to have a try. "


    Xiang Wan''s body was stiff. He said for a long time, "what''s the method?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse, Feng Che hears it, hang down Mou Guang to embrace her more tightly a few ways, "exchange blood, give you half with my blood."


    "Feng Che..." he raised his head to look at him, and his brows tightened tightly. "How can there be such a way? What do you do if you exchange blood? "


    Feng Che stared at her for a moment, and her eyes overflowed with love. Then she held out her hand and said, "evening, listen to me. The skills of ghost doctors and immortals are very good. We should trust them. And the flowers on the other side of your body are irrigated by my blood, and only by using my blood as traction can they be guided out of your body. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, because I''m not the body of Zhiyang. The flowers on the other side can''t survive in my body at all. Later... "


    Feng Che looked at her, eyes soft, slow and firm way, "we have become husband and wife, one of life and death, if I use a little blood will be able to exchange your life, this is nothing. It''s not a big deal. The reason why the ghost doctor and the medical immortal think it''s difficult is that the flower on the other side is not an ordinary flower. It''s very dangerous to make a slight mistake. But don''t worry. When I was leaving, my master gave me a tranquilizing pill, which can bring me back to life. So as long as you can survive, we will be fine. Do you understand? "


    At this moment, Xiangye''s eyes are red. She understands Feng Che. From what happened during this period, she knows that it''s not easy. She can''t believe Feng Che''s words alone! If this is not the case, she would never agree to sacrifice a person''s life.


    "I don''t believe it. I want to hear it from them."


    The Feng Che Mou light is one meal, suddenly laughed, "cold you Jue''s words you always should believe?"? He never lies to you. "


    Xiang Wan blinked, didn''t speak, Feng Che immediately pulled her up, walked to the door way, "he is in the yard, you ask him."


    Looking at him for a while in the evening, he made sure that he didn''t lie at all. Then he walked out slowly.


    Leng youjue was standing under a peach blossom tree. It seemed that she was waiting for her specially. When he saw Xiangtan coming down, he looked up at her for a long time, which gave her a smile.


    Xiang Wan''s heart is a little confused. He can''t laugh at all at the moment. He walked directly in front of him, opened the door to the mountain and said, "Fengche said that he would exchange blood with me to remove the flowers on the other side. He will be OK. Is that true?"


    Leng youjue heard the words, and her eyes moved. He hasn''t answered yet. Xiangye has already stressed in advance, "Leng youjue, I believe you. You can''t cheat me!"


    As the candle flickered, Fengche stood in front of the wooden house door on the second floor in purple. The light fell behind him, making his whole face hidden in the dark and unable to see clearly.


    Leng youjue looked back and said, "he''s in danger, but he has the concentration pill refined by xuantianshan''s ancestors for thousands of years. Even if he''s in danger, he can get rid of danger, so you don''t have to worry. It''s you


    Leng youjue said after a pause, "when you exchange blood, you will be in a coma. Later in the day, you must be determined and wake up. If you can''t wake up, you will probably be sleeping all the time. Do you understand? This is your only chance to survive. He bought it for you, so in any case, you must overcome all kinds of difficulties and dangers and wake up! "


    Xiangye heard him say so, but his eyes were bright. "Don''t worry, I can''t do anything else. I can hold on to my willpower."


    She obviously believed Leng youjue''s words, looked back at the direction of Fengche, and then extended her hand to greet Fengche.


    Feng Che''s body shape in the top of the head after a moment, this just walked down the wooden ladder.


    "Do you want to start now? What am I going to do? "


    Feng Che''s eyebrows turned and looked at the cabin on one side. "Let''s go, let''s go to the pharmacy."


    Xiangtan didn''t hesitate to follow him.


    There is a light on in the room. Before I go in, I can smell a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When I got inside, I found that the whole room was full of medicinal materials.


    Su Xiaoxiao saw them come in and led them directly to the inner room. "You go in first. We''ll be ready soon."


    Feng Che should a, this just pulled to arrive at the inner room toward the evening.


    There is a door between the inner room and the outer room. Fengche opens the door. Xiangye immediately feels a chill on her face. She shivers subconsciously. Then she finds that there is a big ice bed in the room. There is air-conditioning on the ice bed. When she reaches up, she doesn''t feel it. Xiangye looks at Fengche and says, "wait a minute, are we going to lie down?"


    Feng Che nodded: "should be."


    He looked around, and then toward the night, his eyes seemed to be stagnant. Turning to the night, he rubbed his hands and looked at him with cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che covered her hand and passed some real Qi to her. Xiang Ye didn''t feel cold immediately. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. Leng youjue told me that my willpower must be able to withstand it!"


    Feng Che smiles slightly, but the sadness between the eyebrows doesn''t go away. "Late at night, if you can''t do anything in your sleep and feel that you really can''t survive, you call my name. Remember to call it. If you do, I''ll come to pick you up!"


    He looked at him strangely and said, "what are you talking about? How do you pick it up? Don''t you have a high IQ? But you have a high IQ and you are not an ancestor. Can you still enter my dream? "


    Toward the evening gouged out his one eye, Feng Che immediately laughed, holding her hand, "you remember what I said."


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng came in.


    Su Xiaoxiao holds Xiang Wan''s hand and points to the ice bed for a while. He says, "after you lie down for a while, I will seal your five senses. At that time, you will fall into endless dreams. But remember not to fall into dreams. Remember to come out, or the immortal can''t save you."


    Nodded to the late, "don''t worry, I''ve written this down!"


    Su Xiaoxiao took a look at Feng Che, then nodded to him, Feng Che then pulled to lie down together in the evening.


    The piercing chill disappears at the moment of touching the body. Feeling the heat flow from the hand in the evening, I can''t relax.


    And two people''s hands are holding each other from beginning to end. When they are calming down the tension in their hearts, they suddenly hear a voice drilling into their minds: "at night, the other shore flower is also called love flower. In the dream, as long as you are attentive, you can feel my existence. Remember to follow the feeling, and don''t be defeated by any obstruction!"


    It was the voice of Feng Che.


    She looked back at Xiang Fengche. In her mind, his voice rang out again, "it''s me who talks. I''ll let you adapt to the process. Wait a moment, please remember!"


    To night hook up lips Cape to come, silently toward Feng Che moved lips, is three words, "remember!"


    Feng Che hook lip a smile, nodded.


    At this time, Su Xiaoxiao came forward and reminded them, "it''s starting!"


    She quickly stretched out her hand to seal the five consciousnesses. As soon as she closed her eyes, the strength of her hand relaxed. Feng Che saw that she held her hand more tightly and gazed at her eyes in her sleep.


    "Third prince, it''s going to start. Do you really regret it?"


    Feng Che raised his eyes and looked at Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng with a worried face. He said with a smile, "come on, even if I have a chance, I''ll have a try. I believe that I can make it through later."


    Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng look at each other. They come forward together and cut the palms of their palms. Then the blood at the intersection suddenly shines when they merge. The light came, Feng Che''s eyebrows moved, as if he was trying to endure something. Then he saw that the light seemed to penetrate into his palm, and then slowly swam from the palm to the back of his hand, and then through the back of his hand to the whole body.


    Just when the light on his neck began to twinkle, Fengche didn''t seem to hold on, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out, but the palm of his hand was firmly held by Xiangwan and didn''t let go. Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng were surprised by this scene, but at the moment, the exchange of blood has begun, and they are powerless.


    Su Xiaoxiao stepped forward and opened the skirt of her evening dress to reveal the flower on the other side. She saw that the color of the flower on the other side was also changing between bright red and dim, sometimes shining and sometimes silent,


    Two people concentrate on looking at the change of two people on the bed, Feng Che''s face began to go white, and then slowly become no blood color, and toward the night this side is also locked eyebrows, it seems that the dream encountered some trouble in general.


    The door behind him was suddenly pushed open. Leng youjue opened the door and came in.


    Mu Qingfeng and his wife didn''t go to see him, they just watched Xiang Wan and Feng Che''s reaction.


    The situation on the bed is cold and you Jue can see clearly, and he can see clearly the big pool of blood on Feng Che''s chest.

 Chapter 220

    I saw that his eyes sank for a few minutes, walked slowly to the bedside, looked at Xiangye and Fengche, raised his eyes and asked Mu Qingfeng, "if it''s successful, how long will this process last like this?"


    "It will take at least one hour, but it depends on whether the Third Prince of Phoenix can survive."


    Leng youjue looks down at the two people on the bed. Her eyes are locked on Xiangwan''s face and she doesn''t speak.


    Xiang Wan''s forehead began to sweat, and her eyebrows were tightly tightened into a Sichuan line. Leng youjue could do nothing but watch them torture each other in pain.


    I don''t know how long after that, Feng Che, who was trying to endure the pain, suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a flash of bright red in his Feng eyes, which surprised Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll be possessed before the end. Mr. Leng, please come and seal his internal power with me! At the same time, use your and my internal power to escort him! "


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything, so she went over directly. After she reached Mu Qingfeng''s palm, at the other end, Mu Qingfeng reached Fengche''s palm again. While sealing his internal power, she gave him their external internal power, so that he could stick to it.


    The light in the room flickers. On the other side, Xiang Wan, who was just in a coma, suddenly has blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. When Su Xiaoxiao sees it, she immediately takes out a medicine bottle from her arms, puts a pill into her mouth, and then takes a set of silver needles to stab Xiang Wan''s big acupoints skillfully and quickly.


    These needles go down, but the reaction to the night is even greater. Mingming is lying on the bed, but her whole body is red. Su Xiaoxiao sees this and goes to explore her pulse.


    Aware of her weak pulse down, Su Xiaoxiao scared a, immediately let Leng youjue come to the night to lose internal power.


    On the other side, she goes to Fengche and reaches for her pulse. Although Fengche''s consciousness has been in chaos, it has not been completely lost. He seems to be aware of the change of Xiangwan. The palm of his hand suddenly adds a little strength, but he constantly loses the true source of muqingfeng to Xiangwan.


    "You are crazy, you will die like this!" Mu Qingfeng makes a quick decision and points Fengche''s sleeping point directly. Fengche has to go into a coma.


    He then looked at the place where they held each other''s hands, and the light was just deeper than that. However, the flowers on the other side of the clavicle were slowly jumping in the evening, which seemed to be weakening. After Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other, they were all spirited up.


    "There seems to be hope!"


    Cold you Jue hears speech, Mou son is bright a few minutes, the action on the hand is more and more dare not stop.


    Nearly a quarter of an hour later, Xiang ye, who had been red all over, was slowly returning to normal. But because of this, Leng youjue suddenly felt that there was a repulsive force against his true Qi in her body. When he wanted to test what that force was, he was suddenly rebounded by his internal force. He was immediately shocked open, and his throat was fishy and sweet!


    But also in an instant, coma in the night suddenly opened his eyes, but the eyes are not black, but ice blue!


    Leng youjue''s heart was shocked, so was su Xiaoxiao.


    "No!"


    She almost immediately went forward to pull out the silver needle from Xiangwan. But it was just at this time that a ray of light came and caught her off guard. Mu Qingfeng was also fired by a bullet. Several people tried to bounce back again. Only then did they find that the two people on the hospital bed could not get close at the moment!


    The blood in the palm of the hand is slowly turning black, and the other shore flower on the shoulder is also slowly disappearing.


    Xiangye seems to have experienced something in her sleep. She kept talking about it, but they couldn''t hear what she was saying at all. On the other hand, Fengche''s neck slowly began to have color. It seems that the other side of the flower has been transplanted successfully.


    "Xianggong, bloodletting!"


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said a word. Mu Qingfeng answered and took out a small square porcelain vase from his sleeve.


    He holds the bottle in the palm of his hand and points it at several big points on Fengche''s body. Finally, he points the poisonous insect directly into the palm of his other hand.


    The transparent blood bug tried his best to absorb the blood from his body. Soon he became red and bigger. He knew that his body was rolling into a big ball. Then he rolled down from the ice bed and fell to the ground, motionless.


    Mu Qingfeng takes out a box to put it in, and then unties Fengche''s acupoints.


    For a moment, Feng Che has opened his eyes, but the color of his eyes is no longer bloody.


    Although the body is very painful, but he seems to have regained consciousness, suddenly turned to look towards the night.


    At the moment, there seems to be a layer of blue light around Xiangye, which is very light and thin, but it is not difficult to find it when you look carefully.


    Feng Che can''t move. Su Xiaoxiao reminds him, "it''s the most critical time. Success or failure depends on this. You must stick to it."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, or he couldn''t say anything at all, just because Su Xiaoxiao''s voice fell, everything happened in a flash, it was too late for people to react.


    The flower on the other side of Xiangwan''s shoulder, which had disappeared, suddenly reappeared on her shoulder. The light from the two palms was suddenly opened by a strong force. Then Xiangwan''s whole body was covered by the blue light, and then she was vomiting blood endlessly.


    This scene can frighten a room of people.


    "How could that be..."


    Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao are pale and helpless at the same time.


    "Towards the evening --" Leng youjue yelled to rush past, but she was thrown away by the light of her body and couldn''t get close to her.


    Feng Che got up from one side, always calm and self-sustaining, but his face changed a lot at this moment.


    "Late..."


    He murmured, and suddenly thought of something. He immediately reached out and cut his eyebrows with a finger wind. Then he closed his eyes and made a seal in his hands. The purple light from his eyebrows reflected each other. Then the purple light suddenly hit the dark blue light all over his body. When the two collided, the dark blue light disappeared.


    Feng Che quickly walked in the past, only to see toward the evening, at this moment has calmed down, pale, bloodless.


    When he picked her up, her whole body was very cold. There was no temperature. Feng Che''s hand trembled a little. She put the only concentration pill into Xiang Wan''s mouth, but she couldn''t swallow it now.


    Without hesitation, he directly lowered his head, printed her lips under the public''s eyes, and pushed the concentration Dan down.


    "Wake up, wake up


    Take down to concentrate the night of Dan still reaction, Feng Che shook to shake, anxious between all of a sudden cough up a mouthful of blood. But he didn''t care about himself. He directly helped Xiangye to sit up, stretched out his hand to open his eyebrows again, and then made a seal slowly


    This time, the seal was different from any previous one. His purple light flowed out of his body like water and gathered in the palm of his hand. Then he pointed his fingers on both sides of Xiangwan''s arm. At the same time, he turned her body and saw that he was about to point to her eyebrow. Mu Qingfeng suddenly put out his hand to stop his gesture, "soul lock... Do you know that you are going against the sky, You will lose your life


    Feng Che closed his eyes and didn''t ask. Mu Qingfeng felt that a strong force would open his palm, and then the purple light shot into Xiang Wan''s eyebrows.


    In the evening, she was shocked and opened her eyes. However, the light in her eyes was lax, and she could not see anything clearly. After a moment, she closed her eyes again, and then even fell down.


    Leng you Jue is startled, went forward to catch her body, but also at the same time the Feng Che of one side vomites out a mouthful of blood again, also fainted in the past.


    As time goes by, the whole ghost Valley is also filled with a layer of clouds.


    Feng Che and Xiang Wan didn''t wake up. It''s been three days. They''ve been in a coma.


    When Xiangtan finally wakes up, Leng youjue has been guarding her in front of her bed for the last few days. When Xiangtan wakes up, he is awakened almost instantly, and then looks at Xiangtan motionlessly, obviously extremely nervous.


    Open the eye son''s moment toward the evening, the eye light is light matchless, even can say some ice cold. Leng youjue''s heart was shocked, and she tentatively called Xiangwan''s name.


    "To the evening?"


    Looking back at him at night, his eyes were not only cold, but also strange, as if he never knew him. Leng youjue''s heart sank more and more, and immediately tentatively called her again, "Xiangye, do you know me?"


    The cold was replaced by a little loss, and then the alienated and strange sight became bright and flashing, "Leng you Jue..."


    She then looked around. "Where is this?"


    "Are you awake?" Leng youjue suddenly began to laugh. In her cold and deep sight, she was bright at the moment. He looked down as if to restrain his excitement. Then he looked up and said, "don''t you remember here? This is the ghost Valley


    "Ghost Valley... Ah, I remember!" Xiang night immediately in front of a bright, "I remember you take me to eliminate the other side of the flower... Then I am now good?"


    Leng youjue said with a smile, "yes, both the ghost doctor and the medical fairy said that you are completely well. If you don''t believe it, you can look at your shoulders. The flowers on the other side have disappeared."


    Smell speech to the evening immediately probe hand to touch own shoulder, once the position of the other shore flower in the line of sight is really empty.


    She immediately laughed, even eyes are bright, "seems to be good! What a wretched flower it is


    She then turned her eyes to the outside, "by the way, where''s Yier?"

 Chapter 221

    Leng youjue took a look outside and said, "Chaoyang has taken him out to play. I don''t think he''s in the yard now. If you want to see him, I''ll bring him."


    "Well, then, go quickly!"


    Leng youjue took a look at her, then nodded, "you''ve been lying in bed for several days, and your body is still empty. Don''t come down for the time being."


    "I see!" He waved to the evening, as if he could not wait.


    Leng youjue said nothing and strode out.


    The news of waking up in the evening spreads suddenly. Leng youjue hasn''t come back yet. Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng come to her to feel her pulse.


    She found that her pulse was stable, and both of them were relaxed. "Look, the Third Prince of Laifeng didn''t pay in vain. You, after all, wake up!"


    Xiang Wan blinked and looked at them, "what''s the Third Prince of Phoenix?"


    They both looked at each other in surprise.


    "Feng Che! Your husband, forget? "


    Su Xiaoxiao tentatively said, a mu Qingfeng also nodded, but he was puzzled, "what are you talking about? When did I have a husband? It used to be true, but I''ve been retired by the seventh Prince for a long time? Ah, yes, the seventh Prince seems to be an emperor, isn''t he


    When she said this, she reached out and touched her head, as if in distress. "How can I feel like I''ve lost something, and how can my memory be in a mess?"


    Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng look at each other, immediately understand what, face all sink down, for a time did not speak.


    "Miss Xiang, when you are recovering from a serious illness, you should have more rest first, and we''ll be busy first."


    Two people quickly left the room, Su Xiaoxiao suddenly looked sad. "The Third Prince of Phoenix is still lying in bed. If I know that the person I tried my best to save has forgotten him, I''m afraid that he has been abused to death... How can I feel that I can''t breathe when I just say it?"


    Mu Qingfeng reached out to hold her hand and said, "there''s no way to do it. It''s lucky that she can save her life. The flower on the other side is love flower originally, but it''s still watered by the blood of her lover. Now it''s strange that she can remember her heart except love flower! I''m afraid that if she can''t remember, the Third Prince of Phoenix... "


    "She can''t remember anything?"


    Leng youjue embraces him. Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng are stunned when they see him. Then they see Su Xiaoxiao sighing and saying, "the one inside, I don''t remember her sweetheart. I don''t even know her name. As soon as the flower is removed, it will break the love of the person who watered the flower. Tut Tut, it''s just like eating the love forgetting pill... It''s a pity that the Third Prince of Phoenix, his sincerity is in vain..."


    Leng youjue''s steps suddenly stagnated there, and she couldn''t move a little bit.


    Until Yi''er whispers to his uncle, he comes back to himself and takes Yi''er into the room towards the night.


    Seeing Yi''er in the evening, he immediately gets rid of all his troubles. He is no longer obsessed with his chaotic memory, but plays with Yi''er wholeheartedly.


    Leng youjue watched them having so much fun, and her eyes streamed for a moment.


    Did she forget Fengche?


    Xiang Wan just woke up and was very weak. After playing with Yi''er, he felt sleepy.


    But Yi''er whispered to one side, "Niang, Dad hasn''t woken up yet. Can you accompany Yi''er to wake him up? I can''t wake him up. I''ve been calling him for several days! "


    "Daddy?" Xiang Wan''s mind was confused again. She narrowed her eyes. "Is Yi''er''s father the seventh prince?"


    Yi''er blinked. "Niang, Yi''er has two dads. Niang said it herself. Uncle Sanhuang is also my dad!"


    "Uncle Sanhuang?" Xiang Xiang felt a burst of splitting pain in his head, but he couldn''t remember anything.


    Seeing that she was holding her head in pain, Leng youjue quickly came forward and pressed her hand and said, "I don''t want to go to night! No! If you don''t want to, your head won''t hurt! "


    Xiang Wan''s painful head finally recovered a little bit. Then she looked up at Leng youjue weakly and said, "I always feel like I''ve lost something. Leng youjue... Am I amnesia?"


    Leng youjue took a look at her pale company. She didn''t answer. She just said, "you are too weak now. Sleep first. I''ll tell you when you wake up."


    Xiang Xiang didn''t want to go to sleep like this. She immediately wanted to ask again, but the headache came again. She didn''t ask at last, so she could only knead her forehead and sleep.


    It was a day.


    When he woke up the next morning, the first thing was to ask Leng youjue to tell him everything. Leng youjue did not tell her directly, but directly lifted her up from the bed and said, "I''ll take you to see him."


    Xiang Wanyi heard that he could see the father of the child mentioned by these people all the time. Even if he came to the spirit, he would get out of bed!


    But she vomited so much blood, where can immediately get up, almost stand up for a moment, then a dizzy, all of a sudden soft down.


    Leng youjue held her in time and let her sit on the bed. Then she said, "wait a minute."


    He immediately went out of the room, and soon brought a wheelchair. When he saw it in the evening, he looked around at the wheelchair and said curiously, "did you have this thing in ancient times? It doesn''t make any difference! "


    "Go up."


    Leng youjue helped her out of bed, put her in a wheelchair and pushed her to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is full of medicine.


    He came to the door of the room in the evening, pushed open the door of the inner room, and saw a person lying on the bed inside. Su Xiaoxiao was beside the bed, pulling the silver needles from him one by one.


    Hearing the news, she turned to look at the door, suddenly surprised, and quickly came forward, stopped Xiangwan and said, "why did you bring her here? She is very weak now. If there is a mistake, won''t she be saved in vain? "


    "When all the people come, let them meet."


    Leng youjue''s voice sounded a little low. Su Xiaoxiao immediately thought of something. She could only sigh at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t retort again. She just said, "it depends on you, but she can only stay here for a cup of tea. I''m afraid she can''t hold it for a long time!"


    She immediately quickly pulls out the silver needles on Feng Che''s body, and then cleans up the silver needle cover and goes out.


    Leng youjue directly pushed the wheelchair to the bedside, and then asked, "if you have a headache, don''t think about anything. I''ll pick you up in a quarter of an hour."


    Nodded to late, Leng you Jue deeply saw the Feng Che of coma on the bed one eye, this just walked out.


    The distance is close, the appearance of the person on the bed just falls into the eye.


    Is a very outstanding face, elegant but not thin, handsome but not feminine. The bridge of nose is strong, thin lips are curly, and a pair of eyelashes are against the sky. With a pair of slender eyebrows on the eyelashes, the skin is also quite good. With a face of collagen, if you can open your eyes, this face will be very handsome.


    Is he her husband?


    However, she didn''t have any impression in her mind except that she felt a little familiar. She looked at his face for ten minutes in the evening and didn''t feel at all. Finally, she moved her eyes to his hand.


    His palm was wrapped with gauze, as if it had been hurt. Those hands are also very good-looking, with clear bones, slender and white, but there is a layer of cocoon in the palm, so they should know martial arts.


    When she looked at his hand carefully in the evening, the finger seemed to move vaguely. She thought she was wrong, so she couldn''t help staring at it. Then, not long after, she felt it move again. This time, it was more obvious, as if she had the power to hold it.


    Xiang Wan suddenly stood up and yelled to the outside, "Leng youjue... Master su... Fengche seems to wake up!"


    After she blurted out, she was surprised to find that she was so skillful. She was stunned. Su Xiaoxiao and Leng youjue came in outside the door.


    "Wake up?"


    Xiang Wan came back and said, "I moved my finger twice!"


    Su Xiaoxiao immediately pressed Feng Che''s pulse and felt that it was beating more steadily than before. Suddenly he thought of something and said to Xiang Wan, "Xiang girl, try calling his name and wake him up. He has moved at this time, which means that he should be conscious, but he can''t wake up. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiangye immediately nodded and cleared her throat. Then she called: "Fengche... Wake up..." after a pause, she added, "I''m Xiangye..."


    The fingers on the couch suddenly moved again.


    Su Xiaoyi is pleased, face to Xiang Wandao immediately, "to the girl, shout a few more!"


    After that, in the exchange of one night after another, the reaction of the people in bed was stronger, but they didn''t wake up.


    Su Xiaoxiao seems to see how much hope in general, can''t help but be overjoyed.


    In the afternoon of the next day after she went back late, she was still in bed. Although I woke up, I had to stay on the couch because of my weak body. At that time, she was drinking medicine and wanted to rest for a while before lying down. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open.


    When I saw the tall figure standing at the door, my thinking in the evening seemed to be stagnant for a moment. Then, I saw the purple dress walking slowly towards me. When I came to the bedside, I suddenly hugged her and held her tightly, as if holding some lost treasure.


    He buried his head deep in his neck, and his lips kissed her sideburns and hair from time to time. His voice was hoarse and low, like crying with joy: "it''s so good that you''re safe at night."


    Xiangye was almost breathless when he held her in his arms. After struggling for a while, Fengche let her go, looked at her face carefully, and began to smile, "Chaoyang said you wake up, I thought he was just comforting me, but I didn''t expect that you really wake up, late..."

 Chapter 222

    He looked at her affectionately. He should have had a thousand words, but he suddenly laughed again. He lowered his head to touch her forehead with his forehead and whispered, "now... In your words, do you keep the clouds open and see the moon?"


    Xiang Wan is not used to this kind of touch. She hides behind subconsciously. Feng Che feels that she is stunned. Then she finds that she doesn''t say a word since she comes into the door.


    He then released her, looked at Xiangwan''s eyebrows, touched the strange look at the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly said, "wanwan... What''s the matter with you?"


    He broke away from him in the evening, retreated to the inside of the bed, and then showed an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry... I seem to have lost a memory after I wake up... In short, I can''t remember you..."


    Feng Che''s body was stiff, and his face was bloodless in an instant. He stares at the eyes of the night, dimly wring eyebrows: "night... What are you talking about?"


    Xiangwan held out his hand, pointed to his head and said, "they all told me that you are my husband. We are married, but I really can''t remember..."


    Feng Che is petrified there. It seems unbelievable and hard to accept. After a long time, he put his hand beside the bed and said, "I don''t remember anything?"


    Xiangwan nodded at once.


    Feng Che looked at her eyebrows, her eyes, the way she spoke, the sound and appearance, clearly as before, everything is the same as before, but that pair of eyes changed, the bottom of the eyes did not have the old familiar feelings, no light.


    Once the night, is often see him, the bottom of the eyes are shining with touching light


    The light at the bottom of Feng Che''s eyes darkened in an instant, without saying a word.


    Xiang Wanjiang sat there, watching his reaction, vaguely felt that his way hurt people, but for her, the person in front of her was a complete stranger, although everyone around told her that he saved her, he was the one who had worshipped with her, but she could not remember at all. She was grateful that he had saved her, but she could not turn the kindness into emotion directly.


    Because in the face of him looking at his eyes, she felt nothing but guilt, and even the heart rate did not change at all.


    When Feng Che raised his head again, he began to smile slowly, but the smile seemed far fetched: "you have a good rest, I''ll see you again in a few days..."


    He stood up, body shape a shake, toward night hurriedly stretched out a hand to help her, Feng Che toward her waved, and then walked out slowly.


    Only a few coughs were heard, and then she heard the sound of the rising sun.


    Xiangye tries to connect all the plots in her mind, but she remembers all the strange things, except Fengche. I didn''t even remember how I met


    She didn''t know what it was like. In a word, the whole person was in a mess. She even remembers the day when she passed by, and her autopsy certificate is clear, but beside it, it is a blur.


    In her heart, she was confused. Then, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside. Then, Chaoyang stood at the door looking at her without expression, and met her eyes at night.


    "You really don''t remember my lord?"


    Looking at him in the evening, he shook his head slowly.


    "Do you remember me?"


    He nodded to the late.


    "How did you know me, do you remember?"


    Xiang Xiang thought for a moment, nodded, but shook his head again. His eyes were full of confusion. "It''s like at the door of an inn... You stopped me..."


    The morning sun Mou light sinks down, "at that time my home Wang Ye is also in, don''t you remember?"


    Looking at him in the evening, he shook his head.


    Chaoyang was so angry that he smashed his fist on the wooden beam and strode out.


    The night sleep was particularly restless.


    There seemed to be countless figures in her mind in her sleep, but she couldn''t catch one.


    Originally, the flowers on the other side were relieved, and they were safe. Everyone should be happy, but because of the memory loss in the evening, the cloud still lingers in everyone''s heart.


    Even Su Xiaoxiao and Mu Qingfeng became cautious when they were treating the two people. Only a month later, when their bodies were almost recovered, did the cloud dissipate.


    The reason is that Xiang Wan still remembers the sister flowers of azaya amuzhu and plans to go to the capital to see if they are well, and then find a place to live in seclusion.


    And Fengche will naturally accompany them. As for Leng youjue, his words are much less during this period of time, and he always feels that he has changed his personality. Sure enough, the day before they were ready to leave, Leng youjue came to say goodbye to Xiangwan.


    "Where are you going?"


    Leng youjue smiles and reaches out her hand to caress her hair. After hesitation, she takes it back and says, "there are so many places for me. You can go anywhere."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he looked at him for a moment, then suddenly reached out his hand, gave him a friend''s hug and said, "take care, Leng youjue. Thank you all the way."


    Leng youjue put out her hand, slowly supported her back and patted her. Then she let go of her and gave her a smile. Then she turned and walked away without looking back.


    The black clothes were flying in the wind, as if he was a loner. Xiang Wan''s eyes were a little wet. After struggling to smile, he turned around.


    But didn''t expect to turn around and then face up to Feng Che''s sight. The sadness on Xiang Wan''s face didn''t have time to recover, and he hit him.


    But Feng Che didn''t seem to see anything. He tied his cape to her and said, "it''s windy in the valley. You''re not so sharp. Be careful to catch cold."


    He took the cloak and nodded, but he didn''t leave a trace. He took a step back to avoid his hand and tied it up. Feng Che saw it, and his eyes dropped for a few minutes. He didn''t speak.


    The next morning, they set out on the road.


    Xiang Wan and Yi''er take a carriage. Feng Che and others ride on horseback, all the way to the capital.


    After all, Fengche is still a "dead man", and now Fengyu is the emperor, so we have to be careful.


    The relationship between him and Xiangwan seems to have been in an awkward situation. In the face of his kindness, Xiangwan always deliberately avoids some points. If he guesses correctly, what Xiangwan actually avoids is not him, but his identity behind him.


    The Third Prince of Phoenix.


    Although I forget him, Xiangwan is still Xiangwan, and I don''t like to have anything to do with the imperial court.


    That night, the group camped out in the wild.


    At night, she slept a lot during the day and couldn''t sleep at night. After Yi''er fell asleep, she got out of the carriage and chatted with some of her entourage about drinking and eating meat there. When she talked about topics that interested her, her whole eyebrows were bright. If it wasn''t for her not remembering all kinds of things with him at the moment, he would almost think that nothing had changed.


    "Three kings."


    When I came back, I suddenly saw a man wring a wine bag. Who is it?


    Her face is a little red, clearly dyed a bit drunk, but her eyebrows and eyes are bright, in such a night comparable to the stars.


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, light looking at the drunkenness on her face: "how?"


    "Look at you, you''re a prince. You don''t fit in at all! Look at your subordinates. How happy they are to chat, drink and eat meat one by one? What about you? All day long in the side of the cold light look, you so no wonder no friends


    "Oh?" Feng Che hooked hook lip, "that I should how?"


    Xiang Wan throws the wine bag into his arms directly. Feng Che catches it correctly. He just hears Xiang Wan come over and put it on his shoulder, because there is a big gap between them. It looks like she is hanging on him. "I''ll tell you!"


    He came close to him in the evening, and his mouth was tinged with a faint aroma of wine. "You can drink this bag of wine now, so we are friends! Is that right? "


    Speaking of this, she faintly seems to make a hiccup, but stifled back, Feng Che hook lip a smile, back to the way, "so simple?"


    "Nonsense, of course, or what do you think?" Speaking of this in the evening, he directly took the wine bag from his hand, then opened the lid for him, stood wobbly and handed it to him, "here! Drink


    She was so angry that she seemed to be full of pride. Feng Che looked at one eye, then took the wine bag in her hand, as expected drank.


    Xiang Wan laughs and reaches out his hand to hammer him in the chest and says, "that''s right for a long time! It''s hard for people to get close to you because you look so high up, right


    Voice down, this is really a hiccup. He shook to the night for a while, stretched out his hand to point to Feng Che and said with a smile, "eh... Why do you shake to and fro... Don''t move!"


    She stretched out her hand as if to straighten him out, but it was empty when she waved it. She had an unstable center of gravity and fell forward and fell into his arms.


    Feng Che catches her and calls her a few times. She is really drunk. She smashes her mouth in his arms. She laughs and shakes her head.


    He directly picked her up and sent her back to the carriage. Feng Che wrapped her in a thin blanket. Looking at her blushing face after she fell asleep, he couldn''t help but put out his hand to trim her scattered hair, and suddenly he gave a smile.


    Maybe it''s better. Since she forgot him, he would chase her back.


    The next morning, when I woke up in the evening, I had a splitting headache.


    The carriage stopped, but Yi''er was not around. She opens the curtain and looks out. Then she sees that Yi''er is with Chaoyang. It seems that Chaoyang is teaching him martial arts.

 Chapter 223

    She settled down, rubbed her head and got out of the carriage.


    It''s strange that a group of people didn''t make it. As soon as they turned their heads, they saw a man in white walking slowly towards them. I have something in my hand.


    His face, which was originally beautiful and elegant, was like a noble God because he was dressed in white and didn''t eat fireworks. If there was a smile on his lips, it would add a little softness to his cool temperament, which made people even more unable to move their eyes.


    Xiang Wanxin moved down for a while. I have to say that if I really find such a man to be my husband, it''s really a kind of enjoyment! At least, it''s eye-catching!


    However, this is just thinking about it.


    I saw him coming in his own direction. He stopped there at night and looked at him.


    Until close to her, she saw a bowl of soup in his hand, hot.


    "Here you are. Sober up."


    Hearing this in the evening, I vaguely remember what happened last night. Of course, the section with Fengche was directly forgotten. She took it and took a sip. It tasted good. Then she finished it and handed him the bowl. She looked around and said, "why don''t you leave so late today?"


    Feng Che looked around, eyes immediately dyed thin smile, "last night''s thing forgotten?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned, with a blank face, "what happened last night?"


    Feng Che low smile a way, "last night you and a bunch of men fight wine, you didn''t get drunk, but make them drunk into mud one by one, so today only delay half a day''s journey."


    "Ah?" Xiangwan reaches out her hand to poke her painful head. She can''t remember what happened behind her. She only knows that she drinks and eats meat with a large group of people. In this way, she drinks a lot of people? She''s such a good drinker?


    "Hey, hey." Embarrassed smile, "I don''t remember..."


    Feng Che eyes a meal, light sigh a, move away eyebrows.


    Then he looked around again. "Is there anything else to eat now? I''m hungry. "


    Feng Che raised her eyes and glanced to the side. At night, she saw that there was a big pot standing there. It was steaming hot. She knew that she was eating. She ran to it immediately.


    "Is the princess awake?"


    Xiang Wan is used to the title of princess.


    She knew the chef, but she didn''t know his name. Now when he asked, she was embarrassed and said with a smile, "brother, do you have anything to eat?"


    The Chef immediately patted his head and said, "Oh, look at my memory!"


    The chef laughed at her, took out a box and gave it to her, saying, "this is what the Lord ordered you to leave."


    He said with an ambiguous smile, "the prince is very kind to the princess. Last night, the princess pestered the prince to drink. The prince, who has never been a drinker, finished a wine bag. It''s an eye opener for us."


    "I pester Feng Che to drink?"


    A Leng toward the evening, she completely didn''t remember!


    "Hey, did the princess forget? Last night, the princess looked at the prince, but... "The chef felt that those words were not suitable for export, and immediately coughed softly," it''s strange that I''m so talkative. Please take it to eat. It''s going to be cold later. "


    He nodded to the night, but he thought of the chef''s words all the time.


    Is she crazy about drinking? How did you do that?


    Do you eat tofu?


    Oh, I''ll go!


    He is standing with Chaoyang. He seems to be saying something, while Yi''er is practicing.


    As if sensing her eyes, he looked up at her from a distance. In an instant, the scene that she was hooking up with Fengche last night flashed through Xiangye''s mind. Suddenly, her face changed. She quickly put aside her sight and ran to one side to have a meal.


    In other words, they are husband and wife. She has been deliberately estranged from each other and wants to stay away from each other. However, after last night, will people think that it was her intention?


    Did they really love each other?


    I don''t know. When I start to drive again, I''m bored in the carriage.


    Yi''er runs to the carriage behind. For fear that he will be bored, Feng Che deliberately finds a literate follower to teach him how to read. Thinking about it carefully, Yi''er follows her all the way. Now she is five years old, but she doesn''t know many words. Fortunately, he is gifted and can learn very fast, otherwise he will be compared with her peers.


    I''m bored in the carriage. Today, I can''t sleep.


    Leaning out of his head and looking out, a group of people are quietly on their way. Their eyes fall behind. They just see Chaoyang and Fengche talking. They don''t know what they''re talking about. Fengche smiles and moves away her eyebrows. Her elegant face matches that smile. It''s so charming that she doesn''t want it.


    How could she have lost her memory when she looked back towards night and sighed in the carriage? How could such a bloody thing happen to her?


    In the afternoon, there was a strong wind outside. In this hot summer, it''s normal to rain. However, they seem to be lucky all the way. Every time it rains, they can always find a hotel to stay in. But today, it seems that they are not so lucky. It seems that they are far away from the town!


    Chaoyang is directing a team of people to seek shelter from the rain, but the storm is too fierce. It''s raining heavily before they find a place.


    A group of people rushed to a big tree in the dense forest to take shelter from the rain, but today I don''t know what happened. The wind was so fierce that even the carriage was tottering in the wind.


    Xiang Xiang was able to ride safely in the carriage to avoid the wind and rain, but now he couldn''t hold it.


    She opened a corner curtain and just wanted to see what was going on outside. The heavy rain came on her face and made her face fly.


    "I''ll go!"


    Xiangwan found a cloak to wrap himself in the carriage behind him, and he planned to go out of the carriage first.


    She had just put on her cloak, but when the curtain was opened, she was all wet and put her head in. It''s not Fengche. Who is it?


    "It''s too windy. It''s not safe in the carriage. Come here."


    At night, he immediately wrapped up his cloak and went down. Fengche lifted the coir raincoat to her head and took her out of the carriage.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I just felt that the wind could lift people up.


    Yi''er shouts at her on the other side. She looks up at her in the evening, but she can''t open her eyes because of the rain.


    When Feng Che takes her to the big tree, their clothes are all wet.


    However, the cool feeling of the ice is that Xiangye feels happy.


    "Mother"


    Yier is calling her. He lowered his head toward the night and quickly spread out his cloak to cover Yi''er. While he was sheltering from the rain, he reached out to touch his clothes. "Fortunately, your clothes are not wet, or you will catch a cold easily."


    "Mother, your clothes are wet." Yi''er raises her head and points to her body. She lowers her head to see that her clothes are pure silk. It''s very comfortable for the hot summer, but it also has a nose. It''s all stuck on her body after being wet by water. There''s no place to hide her body!


    When he was embarrassed, he immediately wrapped himself in a cape and looked around.


    Feng Che is opposite to her. As soon as he looks up to the night, he touches the sight that he doesn''t know. Suddenly, his face is hot and he wraps his cloak more tightly.


    Feng Che went to the other end of the tree, and soon he took a cape in his hand. It was his cape.


    He went directly to Xiangwan, spread out his cloak, wrapped it around her, and said, "your cloak is wet, put on this."


    Looking at him in the evening, he was no better. He pushed his hand and said, "no, you''d better keep it for yourself... Ah!"


    Voice did not fall, but Feng Che directly pulled off her inside clothes, his that wrapped up for her, at the thought of just being seen by her, her wet body, to night face more uncomfortable.


    The rain was heavy, and the horses were all dogs in the rain, but the summer storms came and went quickly, and soon the rain stopped and the wind was much less.


    It''s almost evening now, and the temperature is lower. It''s chilly to be blown by the cold wind.


    Feng Che saw, hurriedly way: "there are clean clothes in the carriage, go to change."


    She went to the carriage in the evening to pick up her clothes. Then she found that she was in such a hurry that she didn''t put the curtain properly. Most of the carriage was wet. Unfortunately, her suitcase was also wet and her clothes were all wet.


    Outside the carriage came the sound of Feng Che.


    "Is it ready?"


    In the evening, he opened the curtain, half of his head came out from the inside and looked at him with a bitter face. "I was bored looking for something to play in the carriage before. I forgot to cover the box, and the clothes inside were all wet..."


    Feng Che a Leng, seem to be a little surprised, immediately low smile a way: "you wait."


    A moment later, he took a suit of clothes and said, "there are no women''s clothes in the team. They are simple in shape and there is no surplus. This is mine. You can only make do with it for a while."


    It doesn''t matter what men and women are, as long as it''s clothes.


    She immediately reached for it, but after putting it on, she knew what Feng Che meant


    Her figure was a little higher than hers, and her clothes looked like a singer. When she came out with those clothes at night, she was helpless.


    She stood under the carriage, and several attendants couldn''t help laughing. Chaoyang came up to her and looked at her. Her eyes were a little straight, and she looked round and round again. She was very angry at night.


    Others laugh at her, even Chaoyang laughs at her! She directly then extended a leg to kick the morning sun one foot: "have what good-looking?"


    Chaoyang''s body avoids all of a sudden. He just turns around and sees Feng Che who has changed his clothes. He immediately lowers his head and calls the Lord, and goes away in a hurry.


    Looking up at Feng Che towards night, Feng Che also looks at him, his eyes seem to be slightly stagnant.

 Chapter 224

    Xiang Wan''s face couldn''t hang any more. He threw a long sleeve and said, "it''s bigger."


    It''s more than bigger.


    Feng Che Lian eyebrow low smile a, then come forward, hold her wrist, manage her sleeve way: "the thing beside is bigger just, the dress is bigger then can''t wear."


    He made an effort on his hand, only to hear a "tear" in the evening. He looked down and saw that a large section of the cuff had been torn off, just showing her fingers.


    Then there was another sleeve, and then Fengche squatted down in front of her again, with two sounds coming from her feet. The ankle covered by a thick layer of trousers suddenly showed a cool.


    Xiangye''s eyes were a little dazed. Although it was the only way to make her more convenient, the clothes were very expensive! Even her layman can see that it''s worth a lot of money. Does Feng Che destroy this suit with such an easy hand?


    What''s more, the torn clothes are not alike.


    Feng Che raised his head to touch her eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that the carriage can''t sit. If not, how about riding?"


    "Are there any extra horses?"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just pulled his own war horse over: "go up."


    He looked at him at night, and then at him, "what about you?"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, but Chaoyang on the other side had already led a horse.


    Seeing that Fengche had a horse to ride, he was very happy in the evening. Especially after driving so many days in a row, people were bored in the carriage. It was good to ride a horse and blow the wind.


    However, just after a rain, the road was not easy to walk, and the people did not walk fast.


    Yi''er and Chaoyang are sitting on the same horse. As it gets dark, they can''t help asking, "master, it''s raining. The road is wet. Where do we live today?"


    Chaoyang looked around and said, "find a shelter or a broken temple. Make do for one night."


    Yi''er said "Oh", but he didn''t say anything.


    They had been walking for nearly half an hour, and it was completely dark, but they didn''t see half a broken temple. In particular, the road didn''t seem to have changed at all, and it was boring in the evening.


    She looked around, and her eyes fell on Feng Che. She couldn''t help looking more at him.


    When Feng Che turns her head, she immediately doesn''t open her eyes and pretends to see nothing.


    Feng Che sees in the eye, when waiting to turn the line of sight toward the evening again, then discover he don''t know when already in oneself body side one step of distance.


    "Tired?"


    "Didn''t..." Xiang night voice falls suddenly seem to see a light. She couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Feng Che followed her vision to see past, tiny a meal. Then he could only hear the way to the evening: "phosphorous fire? It''s strange. Why are there so many phosphorous fires? "


    "Princess, that''s a ghost fire!"


    The people nearby also saw it, and it seemed that Xiangye didn''t know Guihuo, so he quickly corrected it.


    "What is ghost fire? Is it the fire on the ghost? " Yi Er''s body shrunk for a while, obviously a little afraid.


    "Don''t listen to him." Xiangtan quickly corrected, "where are ghosts in the world? It''s just phosphorous fire. It''s a kind of material decomposed from the corpse after death. The ignition point is low. In summer, when the temperature is high, it will spontaneously ignite. "


    The meaning son hears not to understand, only knew is not the ghost to be relieved.


    The people nearby didn''t believe it, but they didn''t expect them to believe it later. After all, it was something deeply rooted in the bone marrow, which could not be changed by a word or two.


    Feng Che''s vision stopped a moment on those flames, suddenly said: "go and have a look."


    As soon as the followers listen to it, they are stunned. What''s good about the ghost fire in the wilderness?


    Chaoyang also looked for a moment before he said, "Lord, maybe it''s just a common flame in the wilderness. Just find two people to have a look."


    Feng Che stopped for a moment, but the one side of Xiang ye said, "there are so many flames, there should be a lot of corpses. In the wilderness, it should be the corpses of animals, but if it''s the corpses of animals, it won''t come together!"


    Chaoyang smell speech, this just toward those places again a look, "otherwise, belong to go down to have a look?"


    Feng Che nodded, and Chaoyang handed over his idea to Xiang Wan. He found several people to fight with him and went to the place where the flame was.


    A group of people were waiting on the road. The place of the fire seemed to be on one side of the hill. There was no shelter beside it, which was very obvious.


    Chaoyang came back almost half an hour after he left. His face was a little dignified. "Lord, we found many bodies on the hill in front of us, including old people and children. Looking at the clothes, we should be some villagers nearby. It''s really strange why so many people died suddenly."


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows. "What villages are there near here?"


    "There''s a town four or five miles ahead, like the only town in a ten mile radius."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more, but he turned his head and looked towards the night. Facing him in the evening, his eyes were slightly stunned, a little surprised, "do you want me to see the body?"


    In her arms, Yi''er obviously shrank. She looked down at him, patted him on the back and comforted him. At that end, Feng Che answered, "are you interested?"


    Xiang Xiang thinks about it later. Anyway, it''s boring all the way. Just go and have a look. There must be some reasons for so many dead people!


    "Yes, but you have to go with me!"


    Bullshit, it''s in the wilderness. If there''s a hunter who puts something in, and she falls in, there''s no one to save her!


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, order the morning sun way: "you take idea son to stay here, I and late evening go to see."


    Chaoyang nodded and immediately arranged for several people who had been there to take torches to show them the way.


    The bodies were on the hill, but they had to cross a mountain road. They couldn''t ride a horse, so they put the horse down the mountain and abandoned it.


    Feng Che is waiting to approach toward the evening, this just stretched out a hand to directly hold her hand way, "the mountain road is not easy to walk, you follow me."


    Not only is the mountain road hard to walk, especially after the rain! Fortunately, although it rained heavily before, some places were not completely wet, so they could barely walk.


    But in the face of the warm man''s consideration, Xiangye didn''t refuse this time.


    It''s just a small hand. It''s normal in modern times.


    Finally, I got to the place where the fire was, and I saw the scene in front of me. I was not surprised that it was fake. It''s a pile of corpses.


    There are at least 20 corpses, including old people, children, women and men, and at least one month according to the degree of decay.


    The bad smell came, and the people nearby covered their noses. Xiang Wan takes the torch of an entourage and plans to go up to have a look. Feng Che doesn''t know where to take out a glove and hands it to her: "put it on."


    At this time, it''s really hard to do without gloves.


    He picked it up in the evening and put it on. Then he rolled up his sleeves and took the torch to walk forward.


    Feng Che also took a torch of his entourage and followed closely. When he looked down at the corpse in the evening, he drew the torch close and said: "it seems that these people should not have died normally."


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Looking over a corpse in the evening, when she unties her clothes and sees the corpse''s chest clearly, she is shocked. Feng Che''s eyes are also passing by the heart of the man, and her eyebrows are twisted faintly.


    That person, unexpectedly was dug the heart!


    When I went to see other corpses, I found that every one of them was like this. The youngest child was only five or six years old, but he had no heart.


    There is no autopsy tool at hand. She can only examine the body from the outside. It seems that the cause of death is heart digging and there are strangulation marks on her body. She should have been bound.


    "The age of the dead is preliminarily determined to be from five to 60 years old. There are all men, women, young and old. The time of death should be one and a half months. All of them have been exhumed, and the hearts that have not been exhumed at the scene appear. That is to say, their hearts are not in these corpses."


    Summarize the autopsy findings later.


    "Lord, it looks like a homicide case!"


    "It''s more than murder. Can ordinary people be so cruel? It''s crazy not to let go of children


    The attendants began to talk one by one, and Feng Che''s eyes passed over the group of people, and he didn''t speak for a moment.


    They just stopped by to see the strange place. They didn''t want to pay attention to any chores. But there were 23 lives here. The cause of death was unknown and the death was tragic. If they didn''t pay attention to it at all, it would be really unsettling.


    "Just now Chaoyang said that there is only one Xishui town within ten miles around here. If these people are villagers, they must be from Xishui town. Otherwise, let''s go to Xishui town to have a look first."


    Looking at Feng Che in the evening, he directly proposed.


    One side of the entourage think she said reasonable, are nodding.


    Feng Che answered and said, "OK, let''s go to Xishui town first."


    Down from the mountain, through a small stream, Feng Che suddenly called to live, pointed to the stream.


    With a clear smile, "thank you!"


    She ran a few steps in the past, Feng Che behind her, holding a torch to her lighting.


    The smell of the corpse is a little heavy. I haven''t washed it clean after several times. Xiang evening directly grabbed a handful of Dogtail grass and rubbed it on his hand. When he went to wash it again, the rotten smell dispersed a lot. On the contrary, there was more grass fragrance.


    "Feng Che, if these people really died for no reason, shall we investigate the case?"


    To the evening stand up, just said a word with Feng Che, a look up, but found his eyes particularly deep, she Leng Leng, suddenly reflected that his just address, is also a little silly.


    Why did she call her by her first name without any reason?


    And that appellation seems to be unconscious. Is it her potential memory?

 Chapter 225

    Xiang Wan''s eyes were dazed. For a moment, he felt that his head was empty, and he could not remember anything.


    "Late..."


    Suddenly the voice was close at hand.


    Toward the night subconsciously raised his head, is on Feng Che''s line of sight. He was close at hand, and he was even more handsome in the moonlight.


    Just after the heavy rain, his hair came loose. He only used a hairpin to tie it up a little. His back was like ink on his shoulder. He was dressed in purple and his face was exquisite and beautiful. It was said that people were more charming than flowers, and he was more dazzling than the moon.


    "What''s the matter with your hair?"


    He stretched out his hand over her shoulders and stopped on her hair. It was only in the evening that he realized that her hair had really come down a little.


    Feng Che simply stretched out her hand to untie a simple ball she tied, stroked her hair a little bit, and then tied it up for her to make a solid man''s dress.


    But there was no hairpin.


    He stopped for a moment, and then he took out a square towel from his arms. When the square towel was opened, it was a more beautiful white jade hairpin.


    Xiangye looks at the hairpin, but he can''t remember where he saw it.


    Close at hand, his breath was clear and pleasant. In the evening, he felt his heart beating a little fast and his cheek was hot.


    She quickly back a step, took the action in Feng Che''s hand, "I come."


    Put the hairpin directly into the hair room, she didn''t start to look at those waiting followers in the distance and said, "let''s go. If we delay again, it will be late at night."


    Feng Che took back her hand and glanced at her hasty steps of leaving, with a smile on her lips.


    Soon back in place. Chaoyang with the intention of children, riding to the evening roundabout, the party continued to move forward.


    It took half an hour for a horse to ride along the three or four mile road. When they saw the high wall, they were relieved.


    Because it''s a small town, there seems to be no watchman in the town.


    When they entered the gate of the city and came to the street, they saw that there was no one on both sides of the road. It is said that the current time is only around seven or eight o''clock at most. Even if ancient people went to bed early, there should be no one to fall asleep.


    But you can''t see a lamp or any bright place. The whole town is quiet, like a dead city.


    "There''s something strange here. Pay attention and be careful."


    Chaoyang ordered that Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows pass by the town and slowly beat his horse forward. He turned around several houses. When he came back, he said, "those houses are full of people. As for why there is no fire... It''s really a bit strange."


    "Ah, Lord Qin... Isn''t that the inn? Why is the inn closed? "


    Chaoyang looked in the direction pointed by the follower, and sure enough, he saw that the plaque in front of a building beside the road said "Yingfu inn". But although the gate of the inn, even if someone knocked on it, no one came out.


    "Pour the night incense... Pour the night incense..."


    When they were in trouble, all of a sudden, only one voice fell into the ears of a few people.


    Looking up at the official road, I saw a man limping with a cart. Every family knocked on the door to listen. Some people actually opened the door, poured the night incense and went into the house, but no one had lit the light from the beginning to the end.


    In other words, there are people in the town, and there are many people, but they don''t come out.


    "Pour the night fragrance..."


    "Elder brother, our master is passing by here and wants to have a rest in an inn. I don''t know where there is an inn here?"


    The man was dressed in coarse linen and tied with hemp rope around his waist. Hearing Chaoyang''s question, he glanced aside and said, "Nah, it''s not here..."


    "Big brother... We asked about this inn. No one opened it..."


    The eyes of the night fragrance swept around the group, and the smell of the night fragrance spread far away, which made several of the followers cover their mouths and noses.


    Even to the night, there was no smell of it, which made me frown.


    "There''s nothing we can do. There''s only one inn in the whole town. It seems that some of you will not be able to enjoy it!"


    "Ah, big brother! Why is this inn closed? And the people in this village, why didn''t a family light up at night? "


    Chaoyang said that he had already taken out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it into the hands of the people who poured the night incense. "This, please tell me."


    Wen Yan, who poured the fragrance of the night, looked at them again, but threw the silver at Chaoyang and said, "it''s not peaceful here. You are from other places. I advise you not to stay here. You should go where you want to, just don''t stay! Otherwise, you won''t survive tonight! "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. Chaoyang asked immediately, "what''s the meaning of this word, elder brother?"


    "What do you mean?" The man sneered and said, "didn''t you check what place we are and what village we call before you came here? We are the only village in a ten mile radius. Why? Because others are afraid! "


    "What''s the fear of a good village?"


    "Young man, you must not know? There''s another name for our town, which is also the name given to us by the village outside... It''s called ghost village! "


    Finish saying, that person then push own car, continue to pour night sweet!


    Looking at the direction of the man''s departure in the evening, he put two big pokes in his cart. He could smell the odor from a distance. It was reasonable to see him limp and do such a thankless thing.


    She continued to sweep around and said, "it looks like there''s no place to sleep tonight."


    Fengche took a look at her and told Chaoyang, "continue to knock on the door to see if there are any farmers willing to let us stay, even if it''s just a yard."


    Chaoyang nodded and arranged several attendants to knock with him.


    This one knocked on the door for ten or twenty times, but no one opened the door for them. Even the man who poured the night incense just came back. He saw a group of people standing there. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "they won''t open the door for you. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you go to my house? My house is broken, but the yard is big enough... You have so many people that you should be able to live in it. "


    Chaoyang, hearing what he said, looks back at Fengche and asks for his advice. Feng Che looked toward the night one eye, see her repeatedly nod, he just followed to nod, that one end, the morning sun immediately should come down.


    The house where the night incense is poured is a little far away, but it''s really as he said. It''s a single door, single courtyard, very spacious.


    It''s no business to have dozens of people in the yard.


    A group of people were invited into the yard by the night incense pouring man, and their house was also not lit.


    When Xiangye heard the news, he took a backward look, which startled her. Subconsciously, he backed away, but suddenly bumped into Fengche standing behind her.


    Feng Che almost immediately stretched out his hand to hold her, eyes a lift, this just saw the black door of the house stood a person.


    She is a 14-year-old girl. She is thin and bony. Because she is thin, her eyes are very big. That''s also the reason why she was scared to be late.


    She was not frightened because she was afraid of ghosts, but suddenly a living person came out of it. She thought it was something.


    "It''s a person. It''s OK."


    Feng Che saw her stand firm, this just let go of her, to night embarrassed smile, this just looked at that little girl. A thick cloth clothes, black, hair is a mess, tied a twist braid, foot pedal is a pair of very common cloth shoes, but the shoe mouth open, shoes are also very dirty.


    "You... Who are you?"


    The little girl''s voice sounded so hoarse that she even stepped back in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are passers-by in this town. We have no place to stay at night, so we''ll stay at your house for one night."


    The one behind him who poured the fragrance of night suddenly came forward, held the little girl and said, "ah Yue, how did you come out? You''re still ill. You can''t see the wind. Go in


    Later, he introduced to them, "this is my sister. Because she is ill, I usually let her rest in her room and don''t go out."


    The little girl smelled speech to take a look at him, also took a look at them, this just cleverly followed that pour night fragrance to enter the room.


    Looking at them in the evening, he couldn''t help approaching Fengche and said, "this family''s brother and sister are really miserable. My brother is lame and my sister is ill!"


    Feng Che smell speech, lowered a head to see her one eye, looking back at him toward the evening, this just realizes two people distance is too close, almost is he again low point, two people can kiss.


    She took a quick step back.


    Feng Che didn''t seem to notice her reaction. She said, "this village is very strange. I can''t find out anything at the moment. I''ll have a look tomorrow morning."


    Nodded to the late, indeed.


    At this time, the douyexiang had to come out and limped to close the door. Then he looked at the people, "I''m old here. You can only make do with it in this yard for the time being. If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Please help yourself."


    With that, he knocked on the door again, "ah Yue, my brother went to pour the night incense. You have a good rest."


    Chaoyang nodded to the man. He limped to the door, pushed his cart again and limped out.


    Chaoyang immediately ordered everyone to have a rest on the spot. On the other side, he set up a fire to cook the preys left in the forest again. When he was hungry, he ate some and left some people to watch the night. Then all the rest rested.


    "Lord, you and the princess have a rest over there. My subordinates have packed up."


    Feng Che lifted his eyes to see, over there on the ground, has already spread a thin blanket, now is summer, this son has been regarded as the best.

 Chapter 226

    I''m really sorry that I didn''t even know other people''s names after staying in other people''s homes all night.


    The man who poured the night incense didn''t mind. He said happily, "everyone calls me ah-6, so do you. It''s not a big deal, but you don''t dislike me... Hehe. " He rubbed his hands, obviously referring to the night incense pouring last night.


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan said with a smile, "ah Liu Ge eats with his own hands. Why should we dislike him?"


    She said, then looked to the side of the sun, make a wink.


    Chaoyang looked at her and obviously didn''t understand her meaning. He sighed toward the evening and went directly to him, saying, "we have been taken in for a night, and we have cooked porridge for so many of us. We should leave some money for our feelings and reason!"


    Chaoyang suddenly realized, "he didn''t want to..."


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Chaoyang quickly took out a ingot of silver from his arms. When he looked at it in the evening, he didn''t pick it up, but he directly reached out and touched it from his sleeve. Chaoyang was startled. He quickly stepped back. Seeing that he had touched it in the evening, he couldn''t bear to say, "you woman..."


    "Are you stupid? People are ambitious, right? Take such a large ingot of silver and send the beggars? This is an equal transaction. We can''t seem too much, but we can''t let others suffer losses, so this is enough! "


    Chaoyang glanced at her, did not speak, the expression on his face is clearly not agree. Xiang Wanbai glanced at him, took the silver and went to ah Liu, saying, "brother ah Liu, this pot of porridge is only food for you for a month, and we can''t let you suffer. You have more accommodation. This silver is just for you to buy rice!"


    With that, he put it into ah Liu''s hand. Ah Liu pushed it, but he didn''t insist on it. Xiang Wan then turns to Chaoyang and raises his eyebrows defiantly.


    Don''t open your eyes to Chaoyang. Hum and drink your own porridge.


    When everyone had a bowl, ah Liu took out another bowl, looked back at ah Yue''s room, and put the bowl of porridge aside.


    Xiangye noticed his action and looked back at the room. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Liu, isn''t miss a Yue coming out for dinner?"


    Ah Liu looked back and sighed, "madam, I don''t know. My sister doesn''t want to see anyone since she got sick. Now you''re here... She won''t come out!"


    Xiangye nodded and looked at the closed door. He didn''t say anything. A few mouthfuls of porridge in the bowl, put aside, she went to the carriage to find Italy.


    Yi''er hasn''t woken up yet. She is still rubbing her eyes when she is woken up at night.


    "Yi''er, get up and have some porridge so that we can make our way."


    Yi''er is held aside by her in a daze, and immediately an entourage passes the porridge. Yi''er takes a few mouthfuls, which is sober.


    Xiang had a chance to look around in the evening.


    I don''t know when, Feng Che came to her behind, "today, let''s have a rest here for a day. I think the inn should be open in the daytime. Let''s go and have a look."


    He turned back to listen to him in the evening and immediately remembered something. He couldn''t help looking into his eyes.


    Surprisingly, she was not familiar with him, but at that moment, she guessed what he thought.


    Xiangye couldn''t help looking at the yard, then nodded, "well, it''s hot these days. I want to take a bath and change my clothes, too!"


    Feng Che this just greets the morning sun, ordered to go down.


    When they left, ah Liu just sent them to the door. After Chaoyang thanks, he took a carriage and went back.


    Different from last night''s crowded streets, the streets are very busy. Even before the time is up, the vegetable vendors stand all over the street and have snacks to play with. Later, they seize the opportunity to search for Yier.


    When we come to the inn, the gate is also very busy. After seeing them, the boss laughed. But I haven''t seen so many guests for a long time!


    "Sir, there are just ten rooms upstairs. Here you are, just right!"


    Ten rooms, one for Chaoyang and Yi''er, one for Xiangye and Fengche, and the rest of the attendants shared the remaining rooms.


    The eye looks at the morning sun to give her and Feng Che cent a room, toward the evening direct past embrace idea son to smile a way, "I and idea son a, hey hey."


    Feng Che looks at Chao Yang and doesn''t speak. Chao Yang suddenly turns black. He goes to the side of Xiang Wan and says in a low voice, "are you crazy? Let''s have a room for two big men? "


    With that, he looked at Yi''er, with severe eyes. Yi''er reacts and immediately looks to Xiang Wan and says, "Niang, Yi''er has grown up. Yi''er doesn''t want to sleep with Niang."


    "Er..."


    At one hour in the evening.


    At that end, Fengche had opened the door of the room and went in. Seeing Xiangye still clubbing at the door, he raised his eyebrow slightly. "Madam, if you don''t come in, don''t let the sophomore see the joke."


    As soon as he turned his head towards the evening, he saw that the shop boy''s eyes on her and Fengche were a little strange. He thought that Chaoyang had just entered the door and called them master and wife. Now it would be strange if he didn''t stay in the same room.


    Ten rooms is already a full floor of the inn. It''s crowded enough for the attendants to live in eight rooms. She can''t let them share another room for herself. After all, Fengche can''t compete with others for rooms.


    In the heart sighed a tone, at present also have no other way!


    Step into, behind Feng Che directly closed the door.


    Xiang Wan sat aside with his mouth turned. Seeing that he stepped towards her, he immediately stood up and stepped back. "Third prince, although you and I are husband and wife, now I don''t remember what happened before. You can''t mess around!"


    Feng Che took a look at her, sat down beside the round table at her feet, did not step forward: "do you think I will force you?"


    He turned his eyes towards the evening: "who knows? Men are lower body animals, don''t say you are the exception! "


    Feng Che low smile a, then raised Mou to see her for a moment, suddenly called her a: "late night......"


    "For what?" Turning to see him in the evening, he was on the alert.


    He felt even more funny, where had such treatment in the past, where was not this girl trying to stick it on him? Now, it''s just a room. She avoids him like a snake and a scorpion. It turns out that geomantic omen has been around for 30 years!


    "Come here."


    He pointed to the opposite position and looked at him in the evening to make sure that he was not evil. Then he went over and sat down opposite him: "if you have something to say, I''m itching!"


    She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and scratching her neck. She hasn''t taken a bath these days. She can''t stand it unless she''s on her way!


    Feng Che naturally knew what she meant, but at this time, her eyes suddenly turned pale: "wait..."


    He pulled down Xiangye''s hand, then raised her chin. Xiangye thought he was going to tease her, so he immediately stepped back and glared at him and said, "what are you doing? Playing hooligans? "


    Feng Che Mou color sank down, a few steps toward her to walk in the past, this time also don''t care whether she earn not struggle, strong press her hand, lift her chin to look at the red dot on her neck, Mou color more deep some: "when start to itch?"


    Xiang Wan was going to scold him. After hearing his eyes, she broke away from him and went to the dresser. When she saw a circle of red spots on her neck, she immediately pulled open her skirt. When she saw that there were dense red spots inside, she immediately pulled open her sleeves. The arm is also a dense, behind Feng Che suddenly cold face, a few steps on the road, also don''t care about the difference between men and women, directly to pull her belt.


    "Three kings!" Xiang Wan''s heart is upset. She hasn''t responded to these problems. Feng Che just does it. How can she accept it?


    Feng Che but the technique is extremely quick, tear to pull, have already opened her dress belt, then directly a peel.


    That half shoulder is exposed outside, all places are dense, looking very creepy!


    He suddenly dressed her, and his heart could no longer be calm: "Chaoyang --"


    He yelled directly to the outside, and Chaoyang answered outside almost immediately.


    "Call a doctor."


    "No! I''m a doctor myself. Why do you invite someone else? "


    He stepped back and glared at him. Then he sat down, gritted his teeth and felt the pulse of his fingers. I''ll hold him down for a moment, wait for her to find out what''s going on, and see how she can get revenge!


    Don''t you think you can make a fool of yourself with a male god''s face? How about a couple? Husband and wife can''t do without her permission!


    The pulse is steady but slightly sluggish. She carefully looked at the red spots on her body, which seemed to be an allergic disease, but she was not completely allergic.


    Looking up at the mirror, there are red spots on her face, but it''s not obvious. Is she allergic?


    She just drank a bowl of porridge from morning till now, and didn''t touch anything... How could a bowl of white rice porridge be allergic?


    She can''t think of the reason, but it''s really an allergic symptom of eating something by mistake!


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s just allergies!"


    Feng Che this just relaxed tone, carefully looked at her for a moment, way: "need what medicine, I let Chaoyang buy."


    Looking around in the evening, he saw that there were four treasures of study on the table beside him, so he went over and took out a writing brush to write down the name and dosage of some medicine. Finally, he handed it to Fengche.


    Feng Che took a look at her words, but she sighed. Sure enough, the handwriting was the same as before.


    Give things to Chaoyang, let him arrange people to fill medicine, then Fengche looked back at her: "I asked the shop boy to send some hot water up, you first take a bath, and then take a rest, and then come down for lunch."

 Chapter 227

    Sitting there in the evening, he didn''t answer him, and he didn''t want her to answer, so he took her to the door and went out.


    Fortunately, he went out and let go at night. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to wash.


    Soon, the inn moved the bath bucket and hot water, found clean clothes in the evening, and took a comfortable bath.


    It has to be said that Chaoyang''s speed is not generally fast. After she has taken a bath to dry her hair, he has already brought the decocted medicine, and the ointment she wants to make now to wipe her body.


    Eyes touch the rash on his face, Chaoyang is obviously surprised.


    "These two days, I''ll give you the idea. I don''t know if this rash is infected. It''s not good if I catch it later."


    With that, she took the medicine and closed the door directly. When she finished drinking the medicine and packed the ointment for external use, she was relieved.


    Looking at the red spots on her face, she took out her handkerchief to cover her face. Then she lay in bed and planned to sleep.


    But just at this time, there seems to be something happening outside.


    "It''s here... I saw the man go in here... Yes, it''s him..."


    Then she didn''t know what happened. There was a lot of noise. Then she heard the sound of Chaoyang, but she didn''t know what to say.


    She dressed neatly and deliberately covered her handkerchief on her face to avoid scaring others. Then she went to the door, opened the door and poked out eight heads.


    However, only half of her head was protruded, and a hand suddenly came in and pushed her in.


    It''s Fengche!


    He should have taken a bath, too, with a faint fragrance on his body. After he came in, he directly closed the door and shook his head towards the night¡° Don''t go out


    "What''s going on outside? I seem to hear Chaoyang quarreling with others? And there seem to be a lot of people! "


    Feng Che''s face was clear and dignified: "those people are villagers in Xishui town. Because of the drugs you just asked people to catch, the work of the drugstore brought a large group of villagers to follow. They said that these are not allergies on you, but the ghost King''s will. They asked you to follow them by name and surname, so these villagers asked us to call you out and worship the ghost king in the lake."


    He sank his eyes and did not leave a word to finish. Xiangye had been completely petrified.


    "What''s the ghost King''s will? How can I not understand all this? "


    Feng Che listened to the movement outside for a moment, as if he had been pressed down by their people. He pulled him to the table in the evening, pressed her and sat down, "we just inquired about the situation of this village outside. The reason why there is a ghost village in Xishui town is that in a plague three years ago, the ghost King distributed good medicine to the villagers and saved them from the plague. Therefore, the villagers respected the ghost King''s will to burn incense and worship the Buddha. Moreover, the ghost king is still very spiritual and almost responds to requests. Over time, the villagers regarded the ghost king as a God. "


    "About a year ago, the ghost King began to ask the villagers for help, but the people with red dots were the people the ghost king ordered. So the villagers would trap such people in cages and sink them into the stream reservoir in the east of the town, and offer them to the ghost king as slaves and servants."


    "What''s the mess? How can there be such a thing? "


    "Yes. Chaoyang and I think so. I have asked others, saying that many people continued to show up in this year. Last month, there were ten or twenty in a row. I think the rotten corpses we saw in the forest when we came here are probably those who offered them. "


    "But all those rotten corpses have been dug out. That is to say, someone must have manipulated this matter behind their back!"


    "I''ve seen those corpses. There''s no water in the abdominal cavity, no quicksand and water plants in the nasal trachea, which means they were not drowned! So, those who sink into the bottom of the water must be taken away by others, and then cast their hearts into the mountains a few miles away? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiang Wan''s heart sank in an instant.


    More than 20 lives, and they''ve been dug! Who on earth is so crazy?


    in other words? The reason why Xishui town is called ghost village is that there is a ghost King living here. People in Xishui town worship him as a God, so others call it ghost village?


    Xiangye asked when he thought so, and Fengche nodded: "yes, originally there were villages around here, but after the ghost King incident, the villagers next to them were afraid of something, so they moved one by one. After the incident of sending people to sacrifice the ghost king one year ago, there was no village next to them. Therefore, the ghost village was also known in this year."


    "You want to stay in this village to find out the real culprit behind the scenes?"


    "Yes." Feng Che''s eyes were dark. "If it was one or two people, I might not care, but there were so many people dead, even children... Anyway, they were all people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and I couldn''t sit back and ignore them."


    "But the key is what should I do now?"


    He pointed to his face with a frown.


    It''s just like watching those terrified foreign blockbusters in modern times. There are only a few of them in one place. Once they go out, they are all monsters. And they are monsters who want to kill them quickly!


    "If it''s OK to say who can be killed, but the key is that they are ordinary people. We can''t rush up and kill them all?"


    Feng Che stepped forward, but he squatted down in front of her and looked directly at her: "it''s not difficult to stop them. It''s just a little troublesome. But now the key is, who is it? I don''t know who is taking the medicine on you!"


    "We have only contacted ah Liu and ah Yue since yesterday. Are they? But it''s not right! We''ve all left. What did they do to us for no reason? "


    "Whether it is or not, I think it has something to do with them. There are so many people outside now. We can''t stay in the inn any longer. We have to leave here first and come back later in the evening


    He looked at the door at night: "but how can I get there? There are people out there


    "Don''t worry, Chaoyang''s people are all first-class experts. A few villagers can''t defeat them, but we can''t go out from the main gate now."


    "Where do you go from then?"


    Turning to the night and looking at the window: "jump down from there?"


    Then she went to the window.


    I just went to the window, but suddenly I saw a hand coming into the window. I was startled by the night. Almost immediately I picked up a lamp nearby and smashed it on the back of the man''s hand.


    Come to eat pain, all of a sudden fell from the top, looking down at the night, lying trough, under the ladder actually built to her this window to climb, especially in the street below is hundreds of people!


    Her face was a little white. She turned her head and twisted her small face into one: "how can we escape, sir?"


    While she was talking, she pushed down a person who was climbing up. When she saw people crawling on the Internet, she simply lifted her skirt, put her hands on the window, and the person had already stood on the window. When she faced the person who was climbing up, she kicked him down. That posture was very powerful.


    Even if early know her person, Feng Che is still surprised by her this action. Then he came over a few steps and saw that the people who rolled down below hit the people who climbed up in the middle, so there was a series of rolling down. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "If there is a way to get you down from here, can you escape?"


    Suddenly someone opened his mouth behind him. He didn''t have time to look back at him. He just took advantage of the gap to see the sea of people under his eyes: "the distance from the second floor to the bottom is not high, and these people are gathered here..." he turned his head to look at the side. His eyes were locked on a big tree not far in front of him, and suddenly his eyes were bright, "if you change a room, you must be able to!"


    Feng Che chuckles, "all the rooms on the second floor are ours. You can change any room you want."


    At night, she turned her eyes and looked down. After the last kick, she jumped down from the window, then closed the window and locked it.


    "Let''s go!"


    She found a cape to cover the whole person inside, then pulled Feng Che''s wrist and walked quickly to the door.


    Fengche followed her steps to go out, even at night, regardless of the noisy villagers outside the room, directly took Fengche to the inside room, and then quickly came forward to open the window, looked at the distance between the window and the big tree, turned to Fengche and said: "I''ll go down first, this distance, can you handle it yourself?"


    Feng Che glanced at him, raised his eyebrows and nodded his head. He didn''t delay much in the evening. He threw his cloak behind him and jumped to the opposite tree. It was steady and neat!


    Memory is not in some, this agile skill has not changed at all!


    The man at that end saw the movement here, turned his head and ran after him. He felt numb at night and yelled at Feng Che: "what are you doing? Come down quickly, you


    Feng Che hooked hook lip, this just no longer delay, directly jump from the window and fall in the night side. Xiang Wanzheng was about to sigh how flexible he was when someone came after him and began to climb the tree.


    As soon as she twists her eyebrows, she pushes Feng Che aside and says, "hurry up, others are coming!"


    Feng Che didn''t move, but suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her waist. Xiang Wan was about to scold him. At this time, she even remembered playing a hooligan. Suddenly, she was light. Then, she saw that the woods and houses on both sides were retreating. The cool wind was blowing on her face, making her cape clatter. She also felt that she had never been happy!

 Chapter 228

    Looking back at the people behind them, I can see that the villagers have gradually become a point behind them, and then gradually disappear. It''s only a minute or two. They don''t know how far they have gone. They are faster than cars!


    She turned her head and looked at the person beside her. Did she know how to say it earlier? She''s a shrew, isn''t she?


    By the side of the body to kill the line of sight poke all over hair, Feng Che looked back at her one eye: "so to help benefactor?"


    "I just thought that the tree was so high that I couldn''t jump down. How dare you, the hidden one, watch jokes all the time?"


    Feng Che some can''t laugh or cry, "is you haven''t started to rush in front, I can''t do anything."


    To the evening


    She was so angry that her heart ached. Seeing that no one could catch up with her, she patted him on the shoulder: "put me down!"


    Feng Che stopped and stepped back in the evening. He wrapped himself up in his cloak and stared at him coldly: "you are a long distance away from me. I don''t want to talk to you now!"


    Then she strode forward.


    But also at this time, she glanced at her eyes and suddenly saw that there was a lame man coming. She moved quickly. Seeing that Fengche was still there, she immediately pulled him to the side of the corner.


    "How..."


    Feng Che just said a word, then covered his mouth in the evening, made a silent action, then pointed to the path outside, and said in a low voice: "ah Liu!"


    Feng Che smell speech, Mou Guang a glance, as expected saw that a six push a night fragrant plank car limp to walk to come over.


    At the same time, he dragged Xiang to night and squatted down in front of a pile of sundries in the corner of the wall to signal her not to make a sound.


    When ah Liu''s car left, Feng Che suddenly lowered his voice and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They were very close to each other. When he spoke, she could see clearly the movement of his Adam''s apple. Even she could feel the temperature of his breath.


    His face seemed to be scalded for a while, and he hurriedly turned away from the outside to see that ah Liu had left here. She took a deep breath and calmed down a little. Then she said, "he''s going in the direction of the inn. If we follow him now, we''ll probably be found by the villagers. At this time, since most people gather in the inn, there should be no one else. Let''s go to ah Liujia first. If there''s something wrong with ah Liu, there must be some clues in his family. "


    "His family?" Feng Che eyebrows a meal, "a month is still at home."


    "It''s just because ah Yue is here that we can do business!" Xiang Wan suddenly smiles confidently. Feng Che looks down at the smile on her face, and immediately understands what it is, and then laughs, "it''s really smart."


    "Wanwan is really smart..."


    All of a sudden, the same voice was heard in my mind. It seemed that there was a smiling face in front of me, as if such a scene had happened. Xiang Wanzheng looks at Feng Che in front of him, and his mind is in a trance.


    Have they ever known each other and been close to each other?


    She wanted to find out the sense of familiarity from the sound and appearance of the people in front of her, but what just flashed by was just a fantasy. Now she can''t grasp it any more


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Che is aware of her panic, can''t help but ask. Xiang Xiang came back to himself at night, and immediately shook his head: "nothing."


    She exhaled a foul breath, and then stood up, together with Fengche, to find a fork in the road, to the opposite direction, that is, ah Liu''s home.


    Ah Liu''s family is very easy to find because it''s a long distance from the town and it''s a single family.


    It took them nearly half an hour to get to the spot.


    Outside the yard, he lowered his voice to Fengche and said, "we will act separately for a while. It shouldn''t be a problem to hold down a teenage girl with your ability?"


    Feng Che one Zheng: "is not you drag?"


    "I drag a hair, I am not a man, the opposite sex attracts each other, do you understand?" In particular, the opposite sex is also particularly pleasing to the eye, fooling the next little girl, that is absolutely no problem!


    Feng Che''s face passed a trace of queer, staring at the night to see for a while, the voice was helpless: "you this is to let this king betray the hue?"


    "Can let you sell the hue, that shows you have the function, don''t have the burden in the heart!"


    Xiang Wan naturally said a word, and then he was suddenly stunned. When did she talk so casually to Fengche? How can they say that they are also a king? And her husband, in ancient times, was not husband the God?


    Will he be angry when she talks like this?


    She carefully glanced over the line of sight, but found that Feng Che did not have the slightest angry look, vaguely seems to be... Still in a good mood?


    Is the prince stupid? She scolded him, didn''t he know?


    "It took us less than half an hour to come here. According to ah Liu''s footwork, at least not less than half an hour, so your time won''t be too long."


    "I understand that. The yard is so big. If you look into it, you can have a cup of tea at most!"


    Feng Che nodded, this just went into the yard together with him.


    "Brother Liu? Brother Liu, are you there? Brother ah Liu... "


    Deliberately pretended to call a few times, did not hear the answer, to night and Feng Che look at each other, then went to the main house.


    Xiang Wan was about to knock on the door when the house was suddenly opened from inside. Ah Yue stood at the door, with long hair scattered, dark eyes, pale face and weak body. She really looked like she was seriously ill.


    "My brother is out, not in..."


    A Yue''s voice was light and weak, as if she could blow her down in one breath.


    She clearly saw the red dot on Xiangwan''s face, and her sight was frozen for a moment. Xiangwan said hastily: "allergy... Allergy!"


    Ah Yue said nothing.


    Feng Che himself came forward, raised his lips and said with a smile: "after our husband and wife went back, we suddenly remembered that miss a Yue was ill. Because of your acceptance last night, we specially sent some medicine to tonify our body. Unexpectedly, brother a Liu was not at home..."


    "Cough..." a Yue covered her lips and coughed twice. Her body seemed to be more weak, shaking faintly.


    She stood on the other side of Fengche. Fengche quickly helped her. As soon as she hid, she quickly stepped back. She whispered in a warm voice: "thank you, Mr. and Mrs..."


    "Ouch..." one side of Xiangye suddenly sighed. He covered his stomach with his hands, and his face turned pale. "Miss a Yue, I have a stomachache suddenly. Do you have a cottage here?"


    Unexpectedly, she said the two words directly. A Yue was stunned, and then her face turned red. She bowed her head and pointed to the row of low rooms outside and said, "there are... In the third room, next to the room, my brother has a few pigs. Madam, be careful, don''t look for the wrong room, and let the pigs out of the room..."


    Nodding to the night, he looked at Fengche and said, "that Xianggong... I''m going!"


    Feng Che did not have a deep meaning to glance at her one eye, this just ordered to nod, toward the evening pretended not to see, turn round directly, a slip of smoke went.


    Feng Che then just looked at a Yue and said, "a Yue girl is not in good health. Don''t stand at the door for a long time. Shall I take you in?"


    A Yue glanced at him, slightly turned away, and didn''t answer. Feng Che then reaches out her hand to help her. She hesitates for a moment. She seems to want to refuse, but she doesn''t know what she thinks. When Feng Che reaches out her hand, she doesn''t hide. Instead, she whispers: "thank you, young master..."


    She seemed to be very weak. She coughed twice and was on the verge of collapse.


    Feng Che helped her into the house, and then she saw the furnishings in the house.


    It''s a very simple room, with a bed, a table and a chair, and then a dressing table. The bronze mirror is very old, and there is a wooden comb beside the mirror. Besides, there is no jewelry on the dressing table, which is pickled with powder.


    Feng Che helped her to the couch and sat down. Then he reached out and took out a medicine bottle from his arms and said, "this is the elixir that I got from a doctor with excellent medical skills. Whether it''s internal injury or qi deficiency, it''s very effective. I think you have Qi deficiency. This should be useful."


    A Yue glances at the bottle. She seldom looks up at Feng Che from the beginning to the end. Even when she looks at him, she is half hanging her head. She looks like a daughter in a living boudoir.


    After finding the thatched cottage in the evening, he went in directly and was fumigated by the smell inside. But in order to investigate the case, she had to give up.


    The thatched cottage of ah Liu''s family is open-air, because of the rainstorm before, the ground is a little wet, and there are several footprints in it.


    She looked at the footprint. It should be ah Liu.


    Look up next door. A Yue told her not to go to the pigsty next door and let the pigs out. According to her investigation experience, the more impossible the place is, the more hidden things are.


    She looked at the front door of the room, which was quiet. Knowing that Feng Che''s charm was playing well, she took a look at the grievance of her chest, put her hand on it and turned over.


    She was so frightened that the pigs in the pigsty were in a panic and hummed. She was afraid that those movements would startle ah Yue outside. She almost immediately took out a cake from her arms and threw it on the ground.


    Fortunately, she had a piece of pancake on her body, which she had planned to run away from in the inn before, because she had not eaten lunch and was very hungry.


    The outside of the pigsty is an open space, and the inside is surrounded by solid walls, leaving only a door high up to the middle of the thigh, which can allow piglets to pass through.


    Although I couldn''t bear the sour smell in the pigsty, it was much better than the smell of decaying corpses. I didn''t know how many times, so I took the opportunity to get into the pigsty at night.

 Chapter 229

    Listening to his voice, Xiangye knew that ah Liu was gone, and immediately he no longer had scruples. Instead, he lowered his body and said, "so what? It''s just a kiss. If you can''t resist it, enjoy it. What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for the fact that you look like a dog, I would not have bitten your lips as easily as I just did! "


    Her appearance looks like a female night fork, but Feng Che is not afraid at all, on the contrary, she is full of interest.


    "Oh? You mean to bite my tongue? "


    This words without reason to show ambiguous, to night hand action a heavy, eyes and fierce a few minutes: "don''t give me nonsense, careful I emotion a excited, really end you."


    After listening to this, Feng Che didn''t mean to panic at all. Instead, she coagulated him with his dark and bright Phoenix eyes. Her shining eyes were better than the stars in the sky, as if she were a wonderful existence in the world.


    Xiangye was so worried by his eyes that she felt goose bumps would fall to the ground... Now there was another cold wind, and she shivered. Then she came down from him, put the dagger on the sheath, put it into her sleeve, and said, "let you go today, and next time you dare to fool around, I won''t let you go!"


    Feng Che Shi ran got up from the ground and glanced at her. She sighed and said, "Why are your clothes so wet?"


    "Do you still wear dirty clothes after taking a bath?" Xiang night naturally returned a sentence, the vision passes in all directions, didn''t see what human figure, this just looked at him again and said: "that person is ah Liu just now? How did he come up the mountain


    Feng Che pause for a moment, tone light: "the main idea is to see if we go."


    To night immediately Mou color Mi Mi: "so say, he really has a problem?"


    "If there is a problem, I don''t think so. Or, he just cares about our safety and makes sure that we won''t be chased by the villagers when we leave."


    He turned his eyes towards the night - it''s the same as not!


    She stood up, immediately felt the chill all over again, and immediately said: "what should we do now? The clothes are all wet. Do you have to dry them? "


    Feng Che''s eyes raised. It seemed that she suddenly laughed for a moment: "in fact, it''s OK to let the clothes dry without baking. It''s just that the method is special. It depends on whether you want to use it or not."


    Xiangwan squints at him and doubts the truth of his words: "what method?"


    "Just one."


    Shit!


    To the evening direct a foot to kick past, Feng Che LIGHT Dodge once then dodged, gas to the evening gnash teeth: "don''t even think about it!"


    She walked up the mountain angrily: "anyway, this case has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. I''ll go down the mountain and find a dress myself now. I don''t need it. Please!"


    "This is a ghost village. No one will be around in the middle of the night. Are you sure you can find clothes?"


    "Shall I go back to the head office of the inn?"


    "Well?" Feng Che lengthened his voice. "If I guess right, there must be some villagers in the inn who watch the night."


    "Can''t you say something nice?" he said


    "I''m telling the truth."


    In the heart head that gas: "that I bake?"


    "As soon as you have a fire, the mountain is close to ah Liu''s house. As long as there is fire and smoke floating in the sky, ah Liu can definitely see it."


    "None of my business!"


    He answered angrily in the evening, but stopped.


    She said that, but she didn''t really make a fire just for a little temper.


    She leaned behind a tree and hated the cool wind of the summer night more than ever.


    It is Feng Che, that a body is rubbed wet clothes by her, he seems to be a bit chilly feeling all have no, old God is in.


    "Ah... Sneeze!"


    Suddenly, he sneezed again. Xiang Xiang felt that his nose was coming down.


    At the other end, the man who had stood still suddenly came towards her.


    He stepped back towards the night and looked at him warily: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you want clothes?"


    He''s on the move.


    "I don''t want to be hugged by you. I don''t want to be eaten by you even if I freeze to death... You..."


    All of a sudden, the hand was hot, and then he felt an air flow spread from the palm to the whole body. It was very warm. He looked at him in surprise in the evening. Feng Che looked down and touched her eyes. He just hooked his lips and didn''t move.


    Then about half a fragrant time, he released her hand, a gust of wind, she has not felt any chill, because the clothes on her body has been completely dry.


    Wipe, this martial arts is so awesome! Do you have your own drying system?


    But think he Feng Che a body ability, today take abundant internal force to dry clothes, if be know by Xuantian sage, estimate good some tidy up.


    "Are you very good at martial arts? Why don''t you teach me a few moves? " When she lost her memory, she naturally didn''t know what she had spent with him, which naturally included everything related to him.


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow: "what do you want to learn?"


    "Lightness is the best, self-protection is the most important!"


    Feng Che slowly laughed: "lightness skill is to begin to practice since childhood, you are only afraid of no hope in your life."


    He has fully understood this man''s poisonous tongue. Now he really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Late..."


    Seeing her walking up the mountain, he called her after him: "go to the front of the mountain, let''s see what ah Liu does at night."


    "Vigil?"


    "Yes."


    "All night?"


    "Well."


    "It''s a man''s business, isn''t it?"


    Xiangwan clapped his hands and became a shake off shopkeeper very simply.


    Feng Che smile: "did not say to want you to come, what''s more, you can''t see."


    What do you mean by that?


    It turns out that Fengche is right. When he comes to the front of the mountain, he looks at the direction of ah Liu''s room in the evening, but it''s Fengche. He seems to be observing carefully, obviously he can see the darkness clearly.


    "You''d better keep watch. Anyway, I''m so sleepy that I won''t accompany you!"


    She sat down on the spot, wrapped her whole body in a cloak, and then sat down at the foot of the tree to rest.


    Feng Che also didn''t say what, toward night really so sleep past.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw him sitting in front of me. He was dressed in purple and looked a little cold in the moonlight. His whole body seemed to be covered by a layer of white fog.


    Toward the evening stretched out a foot to push his thigh once, Feng Che turns round to look at with her.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Not for the time being. It looks like we''ll be disappointed tonight."


    "Cut!" As soon as you look ahead, you''ve known for a long time that this will be the result. Only when something goes wrong can you observe it.


    "You can''t do it like this. The enemy is showing us that we are in the dark, unless, ah, find someone to go undercover and let the villagers throw him into the water to see what will happen behind. In this way, the answer will not be solved quickly?"


    Feng Che looked back at her, light refused: "no way. The murderer is the one who chooses. Even if we look for the undercover, it''s the one chosen by the murderer. There''s no chance for us to win. "


    "Not necessarily. The most unlikely is the most likely. Otherwise, how about making a deal? I''ll help you with this case. Why don''t you leave me later? "


    Feng Che''s just light eyebrows sank down in an instant. He looked down at Xiang ye: "this proposal is not good. Change it."


    He turned his lips to the night and said, "well, I can do it, or we''ll go our separate ways after solving the case."


    Feng Che turns the beginning directly, it seems that even talk don''t want to talk with her.


    "The Third Prince of Phoenix!"


    Xiangye seems to be in the spirit. He goes up to him and says, "if not, I''ll find you a woman who is thousands of times better than me. Look at me. If you want to have no body, no face, and make a lot of noise all day, what do you want, right?"


    Feng Che doesn''t talk and doesn''t even look at her.


    Xiangye is indomitable: "if you are not satisfied, I will go to find you the most beautiful one in the world, the most beautiful one. When men see it, they will be ecstatic at a glance, not to mention in the future!"


    "What is Pa Pa Pa?"


    A man''s face is confused.


    "Really don''t understand, fake don''t understand? You don''t know that image? " Xiangwan looks at him with disdain and suspicion.


    Feng Che line of sight pause a second, then a clear: "Pa Pa Pa words, I recognize people, with you PA after, I don''t want to find others."


    When he said this, he was serious and expressionless. After listening to it later in the evening, he just wanted to say four words, "your uncle''s!"


    When did she have sex with him, motherfucker, taking advantage of her amnesia, right?


    "Why don''t I remember? It seems that your technique is certainly not very good! "


    Pretending to be careless, he returned to his original position and sat down in the evening. However, he only felt that there was a hot line of sight on his head, which made her feel like on pins and needles: "why? Is that wrong? Anyway, I remember that everyone doesn''t remember you. That doesn''t mean anything? "


    Feng Che took back his sight: "you''d better sleep."


    Well, I don''t think she''s wordy!


    In the evening, he wrapped his cloak again, leaned against the tree trunk, and soon fell asleep again.


    This sleep directly to the dawn.


    By a burst of aroma wake up, a look up and then see the ground in front of the body with roasted game, Feng Che is missing.


    She took her head and gnawed it. As soon as she finished eating, she saw him in purple. He didn''t know where to come back. There were some wild fruits on a lotus leaf in her hand.


    He put the wild fruit on the ground and said, "washed, you eat some, so we can go on the road."


    Xiang Wan took one and bit it. It''s sweet and crisp. It tastes good.


    "Where to?" She can''t speak clearly.


    "Go to the sunken stream and see if there are any flaws."

 Chapter 230

    "Where are you going in broad daylight? Are you afraid that the villagers will find out?"


    Feng Che but light a smile, pointed to point to own face to indicate: "have what good to be afraid of?"


    Xiangwan was stunned. Then she reached out and touched it. She didn''t feel anything. Then she stretched out her hand to open her sleeve again. Her arm was white, and there was no trace. She couldn''t help wring her eyebrows and said, "it''s going to be OK so soon? So strange! Come and go


    Feng Che just a light smile: "originally is not what big allergy, come and go quickly, no fuss. Let''s take a look at the Bank of the stream. If we find something, it''s necessary to find out the hidden ghost king. "


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Well, it''s boring anyway. I like this kind of business best! "


    After eating, they cleaned up again, and they went straight to take out the stream.


    Chaoyang doesn''t know when to know where they are. They went out not far to see him lead a large group of people to follow up.


    Feng Che simply orders people to disperse and look for clues by the river. Until a scream completely broke the peace.


    "Lord... There is a dead man here!"


    A group of people rushed past, only to see a floating body in the water, although not very clear, but it is a person.


    "Pick it up!"


    Chaoyang looks at Feng Che and Xiang Wan''s face and orders people to salvage the body.


    Women don''t look very old. They are about 15 or 16 years old. They should not be dressed up.


    She was wearing a warm yellow skirt, simple hair dress, with a few beads and a silver hairpin.


    It''s very strange that when you touch it, the body still has some body temperature.


    The night Mou color is tiny deep, after examining a corpse carefully, stretch out a hand and then touch the dagger that Shun came from Feng Che there last night, touch her chest to prepare to cut.


    Those who had never seen Xiangwan''s corpse before were frightened by her posture, but Chaoyang and Fengche were used to it.


    See toward the evening ready to knife, Chaoyang quickly put out his hand to cover Yi''er''s eyes.


    But it is also at this time, suddenly saw a large group of people toward this side. When they looked back, they saw that they were the villagers of Xishui Town, each with a hoe, a wooden stick and a kitchen knife. It seemed as if they had seen a ghost and surrounded them with weapons.


    Then, after a long time, a group of them were surrounded.


    "Xiang''er"


    There was a scream of grief in the crowd. Then an old woman knelt down on the ground with her feet soft. She crawled forward, put the dead woman in her arms and cried out, "what''s the matter with you? It''s been a long time. Why are you like this? Xiang''er... My mother is here. Why don''t you call me mother... "


    The woman shook her hands and cried.


    Behind them, the villagers waved their weapons. I don''t know who started and yelled: "it''s all these people. The ghost King chose the woman, but they refused to give her to us... Now it''s Xiang''er! The witch was right. Xiang''er paid for the woman''s life! Villagers, kill her! Take revenge on Xiang''er! "


    "It''s you... It''s all you!"


    The old woman with Xiang''er in her arms suddenly felt the kitchen knife in her hand and cut it directly towards the night. Chaoyang waved her sword step by step and directly knocked down the kitchen knife in her hand. However, because of this action, the villagers swarmed up and waved a hoe, and tieqiu killed them.


    Xiang was jumped by this situation in the evening, and quickly grasped the dagger in his hand.


    Also at this time, their guards suddenly spread out and stopped the villagers. At this time, Fengche''s voice rang out in time: "don''t hurt them."


    He gave an order, and at the same time, he directly held Xiangye''s hand. At this time in the evening, I don''t care about the difference between men and women. I stand by her side and watch the people crowded around.


    She is crowded to come and go, Feng Che see she stand unsteadily, simply drag her directly to the arms, because Feng Che ordered not to hurt life, under the chaos has their escort see blood.


    "These people are totally mobs, which makes no sense. What should we do now?"


    The Feng Che sinks Mou to see to public, smell speech Mou color also sinks down, then lift an eye to see to the morning sun, called him.


    Chaoyang looked at him and immediately knew what he meant. He stepped forward and handed the sword to him.


    Feng Che''s hand sank immediately, and Xu Li suddenly raised his sword to chop the crowd. At the same time, he told the people below: "get out of the way!"


    A sword gas past, wave back a large number of people. All the people fell to the ground because of his sword Qi. Although some people were injured, they were only slightly injured.


    At the same time, he waved away all the people around him. Then he said, "listen, I don''t care what kind of Customs you have here. Since you are dead, you should follow the court''s laws. First report the case to the county government, and then the county government will investigate the scene of the homicide to determine the suspicious person. This is the law of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. As long as you are in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, you should obey the law one day! "


    The villagers who waved away came back to their senses and supported each other. It was obvious that his martial arts skills were so powerful that they all looked alert and afraid: "we can solve the problems in our town. Who are you and why do you intervene?"


    Feng Che nodded to Chao Yang at this time. Chao Yang handed over Yi''er to the person under his hand, and slowly came forward to take out the money tag on his waist and handed it to you to see: "have you seen it clearly? The fourth grade guards of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are granted by the emperor. Do you want to despise the royal law? "


    This village is isolated from the world. You can only see a golden waist tag, but you don''t know the words on it.


    "What''s the greatness of being an official? We officials in Xishui town can''t manage it! "


    "Yes! I don''t care! "


    "Since the ghost king has chosen your woman, that woman will die! Now that we''ve killed people in Xishui Town, we want that woman to be buried with us! "


    "Yes! Bury with me


    "Yes


    Chaoyang could not help his anger. He pulled out a sword and said to the villagers, "if you make trouble again, do you believe that I will punish you?"


    "Do officials want to kill people? I don''t think you are officials at all! "


    "Yes! Whatever he is, kill them


    "Kill them!"


    Another wave of people poured in. This time, they learned to be smart and threw their swords here. After the bodyguards beat back some of them, they were still injured in the south. When the villagers saw them, they directly picked up stones from the ground and smashed them. For a moment, the scene was completely chaotic and uncontrollable!


    "What kind of ghost king is superstition! Xiang''er was never taken away by the ghost king, but someone deliberately killed her! "


    "And the villagers and family members who were taken away by the ghost King were also killed, and more than that, their hearts were taken away!"


    If this chaotic scene is not stopped, they will be killed sooner or later!


    But Xiangwan''s words didn''t work at all.


    "Nonsense


    "Yes, you killed Xiang''er, villagers, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Yes! Kill her, kill her


    It is the stone fiercely attacked to come over again, have an eye to see to be about to hit the head toward the night, the Feng Che wields a sword to block, directly blocked that stone back.


    "It''s a fact. You can''t help believing it!"


    At this moment, Feng Che suddenly nodded toward the sun.


    Chaoyang immediately took out a small bamboo tube from his sleeve, which looked like a fire fold. He opened the cover and pulled the lead. Then he saw the signal bomb flying into the air, rushing up into the air, and "pop" it, giving off a dazzling white light.


    Then, after approaching the stalemate of yijixiang, people suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves approaching from afar.


    Looking back, they saw three people riding a carriage from a distance.


    All of them are at a loss.


    Seeing what the carriage had said before contacting Fengche, Xiangye suddenly saw a light in his head and said, "don''t you arrange people to transport the corpse back from the mountain all night?"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, the eyebrows dyed thin smile: "the answer is right. I can''t hide it from you. "


    When Xiang Xiang thought of something in the evening, he felt that his whole body was tight: "so what you saw on that mountain last night was not ah Liujia, but the whole town of Xishui?"


    The height there is enough to bring the whole town into the bottom of his eyes. What Feng Che saw that night was not ah Liu at all, but a guard for the people who went to transport the corpses!


    Feng Che light smile, noncommittal.


    But I feel as if I ate a fly.


    Lying trough, dare to love her, her IQ can''t compete with others from the beginning to the end?


    On the surface, it seems that it is not warm and reckless. In fact, it has been handling cases all the time!


    Thanks to her being fooled by him last night!


    Three people took the carriage forward, and some villagers gave way automatically. Then, they heard a strange smell. One by one, their faces turned white, and some of them even covered their mouths to vomit.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Three people to Feng Che respectfully ask a gift. Feng Che light nod: "open."


    The three men took their lives and stood on the three sides of the carriage. Then they grasped the sword in their hands and went down one by one. The carriage was suddenly split on the three sides, revealing the white bones inside, and even the body that had not yet rotted completely.


    Suddenly, a stench came. One by one, the villagers were scared pale by the situation in front of them, and the timid ones were scared to faint.


    "People who have offered ghost kings might as well go to see if the clothes on these corpses belong to the families you have offered sacrifices to."

 Chapter 231

    Fengche''s voice fell, and the villagers immediately thought of the noisy comments. After the people looked at each other and talked, several brave people finally came forward with each other and walked slowly to the carriage.


    The corpses were stacked tightly, and they spent some energy to see the rotten bones. First, they were careful and a little afraid, until they found something deep. Then they suddenly saw it. They stood there and called out with a "wow", and some of them had already cried!


    Startled by the people in front of them, the villagers who lost their families immediately ran forward one by one. Then there were screams and cries, and the villagers surrounded the whole carriage.


    "Heart! Where is the heart? My daughter... "


    "My child..."


    "Poor child..."


    "Who killed Qian Dao? Not even a complete corpse? "


    "Ah..."


    Crying all over the floor, and even someone knelt down beside the carriage. Looking at this scene in the evening, I know that they are safe at last.


    "Since you have arranged things so well, do you know who the killer is?"


    Feng Che shook his head: "if you know, you don''t need to transport the corpse."


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "but the murderer must be from Xishui Town, otherwise he would not have known so much about Xishui town and killed people in the name of ghosts."


    I guessed it later. She nodded, looked down at the body of the woman who was held by the old woman not far from her, and said, "those bodies have been for a long time. The only new one is the woman. I just checked the body. There is no scar on the surface, but it''s not drowning. It''s even warm. It must be homicide. "


    Feng Che sinks Mou: "so the most crucial clue is on this female corpse?"


    Nodded to the late: "she is the only one who still has a heart. Maybe we can find some clues from her. But the premise is to have the corpse dissected, and the old woman... I''m afraid she won''t agree. "


    Feng Che looked back at the old woman who was crying heartbroken with the young girl in her arms, picked her eyebrows and said, "since so many people have died, they must want to find the real murderer. I think that old woman will agree."


    After a long cry, someone finally looked back at them.


    An old man walked slowly to them with a wooden crutch and said to Fengche, "young master, since you can find out these bones, do you know who the murderer is? I''m the village head here, and I hope you can tell me the truth. "


    Feng Che smell speech to see to him. The old people are in their seventies, but they still hold the post of village head. I''m afraid this position is dispensable. It''s only today''s accident that it really works.


    "We don''t know who the murderer is. We just found these bodies on the way to Xishui town. Village head, if you want to know the murderer, it will take a lot of effort. After all, the murderer''s means are very human, and he is so skillful in calculation that he must not be an ordinary person."


    Hearing the speech, the old village chief thought carefully and shook his head: "Xishui town has been isolated from the world for many years. The people in our village have always been harmonious. How can there be a murderer? If so, who is it? This... I have no idea at all! "


    Feng Che sighed: "old man, if we meddle in this matter, I''m afraid there will be unnecessary trouble. What''s more, we are strangers, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, young Xia... Since you are an official, you must have a high official position. Since you are officials, you will uphold justice and uphold justice. You are the master of heaven we rely on! I''m willing to take the villagers of Xishui town to listen to the instructions of the young master. As long as the young master can find out the murderer, he will give justice to the dead! "


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just slightly heavy eyes.


    When the village head saw this, he immediately called on the villagers to come and ask for help. So the village head took the villagers to kneel down on the ground and begged. Fengche quickly stepped forward to help the village head and said, "since we believe in fengmou, fengmou should do his best."


    With that, he turned his head and looked to the night on one side. Then he stepped forward and took the village head aside to talk.


    After a while, they came back to see that the village head arranged for two people to help the old woman beside the girl''s body to have a rest, and specially asked someone to find a white cloth to cover the dead girl. Then the village head walked towards the old woman.


    It seemed to be an enlightenment, which took nearly an hour. When the village head came back again, he nodded his head to Fengche.


    After all, the scene of autopsy was bloody, and it was not suitable for relatives to witness it.


    In the evening, she asked the guards to form a human wall to prevent being seen. Then Chaoyang found her a tool for autopsy, and she started to work.


    Fortunately, the light is clear during the day, so it saves a lot of trouble.


    The temperature of the body is slowly dissipating.


    If her inference is correct, the girl''s death time is no more than one hour. If a normal person drowns, his abdomen will be choked because of breathing after he falls into the water. With more water in the abdomen, the air in the body will be gradually emptied. With less air, people will sink until the interior begins to rot, and people will be like a balloon, which will slowly float to the surface of the water.


    However, the girl just floated in the water, and there was residual temperature in her body, indicating that the time of death was very short. Even if it''s summer now, it''s not hot yet. It''s impossible to float up in such a short time, so there''s only one possibility.


    The girl was first killed and then thrown into the water. Because the air in the body is full, it will come to the surface, which is quite different from drowning.


    When the corpse is dissected to the evening, it is always serious and rigorous. Feng Che looks at her actions and keeps silent. But some guards felt numb in their back when they saw this scene.


    I didn''t expect that their princess looked weak on the outside, but she was not afraid of the dead inside. How dare you do autopsy!


    After the body was dissected, something strange was found in the evening.


    Along the stomach down the place can clearly see the perforation, after being cut open, this can see a double gold. It''s shining in the sun.


    Feng Che also saw, Mou color a MI: "swallow gold to die?"


    He nodded to the late, put the gold stained with foreign matter on a white cloth prepared by Chaoyang, and then slowly said: "gold is more important and will not be absorbed by the human body. Look at her digestive system... There are bleeding spots down here, which means that there was damage when she swallowed gold at that time, and then it began to fall down to the stomach until the last perforation."


    "Since she died by swallowing gold and then went into the water after her death, it means that someone threw her into the water, and the gold may have been given by the murderer!"


    "This kind of gold is enough for ordinary people to spend for many years. Ordinary people will not be so rich."


    "Not bad!"


    Nodded to the late, began to sew the body: "one by one to investigate, I think there are not many people like Xishui town!"


    Feng Che nodded: "since the time of death is an hour ago, who has the evidence of absence, plus the two conditions of family wealth, it is very likely that the real murderer?"


    "In theory, we should start from theory now."


    Feng Che should a, until she sews the body, cover the white cloth on the body, two people this just together from guard middle out.


    As soon as the old woman saw them coming out, she immediately answered, "have you found them, young lady?"


    Chaoyang behind him spread the white cloth in front of the crowd. They were still confused when they looked at the piece of gold. Later in the evening, they explained, "it was found from the stomach of the deceased, that is to say, she swallowed the gold and died..."


    The old woman''s clothes were not gorgeous, but the girl''s clothes, though slightly better than hers, were not much better. She was not a man with such money.


    The old woman nearly fainted when she heard the story. Several villagers helped her to one side to have a rest. They looked down at her in the evening and stood aside. They always felt that there were many doubts that they had ignored in this case.


    For example, it is so painful to die by swallowing gold. Why is there no scar on the girl?


    Does the gold die as soon as it goes down? But that is absolutely impossible. It takes a process for the gold to fall to the perforation, that is to say, it takes time. In this painful period of time, she can bear without the slightest struggle?


    What about that piece of gold?


    Did she swallow it voluntarily, or did the killer force her to?


    "You say, what kind of reason can make a girl unable to live?"


    Feng Che listens to her to ask beside, the voice is not big, just enough to let him hear.


    He pauses and picks his eyebrows: "isn''t this a question that you should know better as a woman?"


    In the evening, Wen Yan looked up at him and then walked towards the woman.


    She inquired about the girl''s situation at home in recent days and before her disappearance.


    After careful questioning, it seems that there is no available information except to confirm that the girl disappeared last night.


    Girl is very clever, usually very sensible, there is nothing wrong.


    It should be said that there is no reason for her to commit suicide.


    So, he killed it?


    If someone forces you to swallow gold, will you swallow it honestly?


    Do you have to struggle?


    But there was no trace of struggle on the girl, and there was no debris in her fingers.


    What''s that about?


    It''s not because of home, it''s probably because of love!

 Chapter 232

    "Are they all married?"


    "Of the five, only the doctor in this hospital has a wife and a three-year-old child."


    He nodded to the late, held his forehead for a moment and said, "then he must not be. If you have a wife and children, you have to take care of them. Besides, as a doctor, I''m afraid that time will be very tight when I take care of a person in a stream town. Because there are too many patients every day, he will not have so many separation. At least, he doesn''t have that much time to plan. Kill 20 people a month. On the surface, it seems that killing one person may be a matter of a moment, but there are plans behind the killing. This series takes time! "


    Feng Che nodded: "that''s right. I don''t think he''s likely, either


    He rolled his eyes towards the night, and the guard had brought up the food.


    Xiang was hungry at this moment in the evening. No matter what, he took his chopsticks to eat and said, "the rest of the people have to continue to check tomorrow. It''s better to check their whereabouts and routes and ask the villagers. Especially last night, which few people had evidence of absence. "


    Feng Che nodded. Seeing that she was eating happily, she couldn''t help saying: "you''ve been sleeping all afternoon now. Can you still sleep at night? Why don''t we go out for a walk? "


    He looked up at him in the evening. He had food in his mouth. He couldn''t speak clearly: "no! I don''t want to be with him these days. I''ll play with him for a while tonight and wait until he falls asleep! "


    Feng Che raises eyebrow tip to hang down sight Wu from smile.


    It seems that the date failed to say, but also met with a snuff.


    It''s still early to finish the meal later.


    The guard picked up the bowls and chopsticks that she had eaten, and rubbed her mouth to the floor in the evening. After reaching the side of the sun, she stretched out her hand and patted the shoulder of the Chaoyang. She leaned forward and whispered, "your master seems to be very idle. Remember to send more things to him. He is absolutely not tired."


    Then she went upstairs.


    The corner of Chaoyang''s mouth pulls out, turns his head and looks at Fengche. When he touches the lukewarm sight that Fengche glances at, he quickly turns his head. He should have been looking for him, but he immediately turns his direction and walks towards the guards.


    Feng Che just takes back the line of sight and takes out the detailed information about the five men that was pushed away toward the night. It looks fine again.


    And the side of the guards are busy, no one dares to disturb him.


    But just at this time, when everyone was concentrating on their own business, a scream suddenly came out of the upstairs, and the sound was very late!


    Chaoyang responded and ran upstairs for the first time. But just as he moved, he could only feel a flash of purple shadow on his side. Then he looked up, and the purple shadow was already on the second floor.


    "How..."


    Feng Che only had time to say a word, then he was shocked by the situation in the room. There was no figure of Yi''er in the room, but a pool of blood on the ground was shocking.


    And Xiang Xiang sat down beside the pool of blood, his palms stained with blood, his whole body was shaking violently, and his eyes were rolling with tears.


    Feng Che didn''t see her like this. She immediately came forward and put her in her arms and said, "don''t be afraid at night. Yi''er will be fine!"


    Chaoyang appears at the door. Seeing the situation inside, she is too surprised to say anything. Fengche doesn''t look back, but orders in a deep voice: "it seems that the murderer has sneaked into the Inn and robbed Yi''er. Chaoyang immediately sends people to search the whole town. As long as they are suspicious, they all pick up!"


    Fengche rarely has such a clear disturbance of the people''s order, Chaoyang smell speech, dare not say not a word, immediately take orders.


    As soon as the order was given, the whole Inn was busy, and it didn''t care about the habit of not going out at night. Chaoyang led the people to smash the door and start the search.


    By Feng Che embrace in the arms of the night but as if all of a sudden back to God. She suddenly pushed Feng Che away, stood up, looked around the room, went to the open window, and looked down at the empty street.


    Feng Che followed her step to walk past, sink a voice way: "late evening, you don''t worry first, even if is dig a ground three feet, I also certainly can find meaning son!"


    Xiangye suddenly turned to him and said, "do you know who the killer is?"


    Feng Che was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Even the murderer doesn''t know who it is and how to find it?" Xiang Ye was so emotional that he almost roared out, "if you want to investigate, I''ll accompany you! It doesn''t matter that the murderer is poor and vicious. Anyway, I haven''t met any kind of danger. It doesn''t matter what I do, but you have to let me have no worries, right? Third prince! Yi''er was lost under your nose. Can''t so many guards keep an eye on a child? " She took a deep breath. "I shouldn''t have given you my mind!"


    Voice falls, turn round to return to own room directly toward the evening, the Feng Che follows to come in of time then see she is packing.


    "Wanwan, I''m worried about Yier''s disappearance, but you can''t be impulsive! Now the murderer is in the dark, we are in the light, you can''t act alone! "


    "I only know that the murderer is cruel. The longer the time, the more dangerous Yi''er is. I have to get him back before he has an accident!"


    Feng Che wants to stop him. Xiang Ye suddenly throws the parcel on the ground and looks at him with red eyes: "although he is not my own son, he calls me Niang!" The voice falls, in her eyes then some turbulent. He said, "I don''t remember you. From the day I woke up, there was no you in my world. You had to break in and act like a husband. Third prince, don''t you think it''s funny that you and I have never talked about husband and wife? Please, from today on, leave me alone. I don''t want to have anything to do with you! "


    Voice falls, she then goes out, Feng Che suddenly flash body to block in the door, Mou light is very dark: "how do you say how to think is good, I won''t let you out of this door!"


    To night Mou color a cold, suddenly feel out a dagger to come and go, on his neck a arrive: "believe me to kill you?"


    Feng Che didn''t hide, and even didn''t mean to give way at all. He looked at the night, the darkness at the bottom of his eyes seemed to devour everything in the world.


    "Late night..." he said slowly, "you can remember it or not. On the wedding day, I promised to protect you all my life. Even if you kill me today, I won''t let you go out!" His eyes were fixed on her.


    He gritted his teeth to the night: "now I tell you that no matter what you promised or promised, you don''t have to abide by it now. You go your way, I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, and we won''t cross the river in the future!"


    "To night! I said, "I won''t let you go!"


    He seems to be angry, eyes have been burning fire, to the night eyes color more cold, cold eyes looking at his eyes: "do you think I really dare not kill you? Then try it! "


    Voice falls, she suddenly moves away to hold the hand of the dagger, then pinches tightly to store strength, then directly stabbed toward his abdomen past.


    The sound of sharp weapon entering the abdomen, the face toward the night has no expression: "let or not?"


    "No, let''s go!" Feng Che''s face was pale, but his body still didn''t move.


    He narrowed his eyes towards the night, then suddenly stepped back and stared at him. In an instant, he passed through a touch of decisive action, then quickly and boldly pulled out the dagger from his belly and stabbed him in his belly.


    The sharp weapon enters the flesh, and Xiang Wan''s figure shakes. Feng Che''s eyes suddenly change, and he reaches out his hand to help her. Xiang Wan suddenly pulls out the dagger, steps back, and resists him with his bloody hand: "don''t come here!"


    "Do you have to do that?"


    "No matter what we had, no matter whether we were in love or not, but at this moment, I don''t like you. Third Lord, don''t pester me any more. If I owe you something, I''ll give it back to you. If you don''t think it''s enough..." she suddenly moved the bloody dagger to her neck and grinned a little bleak under Feng Che''s sudden change of eyes, "It''s nothing to give you this life back."


    Feng Che''s figure suddenly froze there, and all the emotions in her eyes were like a frozen snow mountain, and all the brilliance was gone, replaced by a pool of stagnant water. Under her eyes, she was totally disappointed.


    "OK... I''ll let you go."


    He turned to go out and asked Chaoyang to send her all the self-defense tools that she used to use, including pills and life-saving weapons.


    When I saw those things in the evening, I was in a trance.


    She didn''t know that he was carrying these things for her all the time.


    The abdominal injury, she has the discretion, but only the flesh wound.


    She gritted her teeth and wrapped up her medicine. Then she brought all the utensils to her body. Silver needle, concealed weapon, poison, tonic and wound medicine are all available, very complete! There are five daggers in it.


    And the bandage for the dagger.


    She didn''t have this before, but since Feng Che was ready, she didn''t take it for nothing.


    Open the skirt on the leg to reveal the mattress pants inside. She tied the bandage directly to her calf, then put the dagger in the bandage, and so did the other foot.


    She put a dagger in her arms, and all kinds of drugs were around her waist. The most important thing was her pistol, but the bullet was only made of anesthetic, not real gunpowder.


    That''s enough!


    Tidy up yourself, Xiangye did not choose to go out from the main door, but directly from the window, using her cable, jumped down.


    "The prince... The princess is gone!"


    Light light should be a. Looking at Chaoyang bandaging his abdominal wound, he stood up and folded his clothes. His voice was light, without a trace of emotion: "here is for you. Don''t reveal the news of Wang''s departure. All people are not allowed to stop for a moment. Be sure to dig three feet for Wang to find out the meaning!"

 Chapter 233

    "Yes Chaoyang kneels down on one knee and takes orders directly!


    Feng Che doesn''t see him immediately, Cape a department, jump body directly to fly out from the window.


    Xiang came to the temporary body storage place in Xishui town for the first time in the evening.


    A lot of killers have this kind of quirk, especially the murderers like this. He enjoys killing people and occasionally appreciates his own achievements. From the point of putting all the corpses together, he probably has such a heart.


    Today, he killed a girl, and the girl''s body is also here. Xiangye is guessing whether he will come again to dig the girl''s heart?


    The way of keeping the bead and waiting for the rabbit is stupid, but sometimes it is an effective way.


    She found the girl''s body, as in the daytime, without heart digging.


    She then hid behind a big tree nearby and watched the situation closely, hoping to get something.


    In fact, she had a bolder idea in her mind, but she didn''t want it to come true. That is, if Yi''er is killed, the murderer will probably send his body here.


    It''s just that she hopes it never happens!


    I don''t know how long it took. It''s estimated that it''s three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Xiang''s body is also in extreme distress, but because of Yi''er, she forces herself to cheer up. But just then, she heard a very subtle, but also very strange voice in the dark.


    It''s a woman''s groan.


    Vaguely, it seems to be that kind of thing, and it comes from a wooden house over there.


    Xiangye knows that she shouldn''t go there, but when she saw the dilapidated wooden house, she was immediately puzzled. When she thought of the seven dead women, she suddenly flashed something in her mind. She couldn''t help walking towards the dilapidated wooden house.


    She quietly opened the door of the courtyard, and the noise increased.


    I heard it very clearly this time. It was really that.


    She knows it''s not proper to eavesdrop on other people''s affairs, but if it''s the killer, it''s another matter!


    She reached for the pistol at her waist, opened the door carefully and went in.


    In the dark, she saw very vaguely. She dived to the door at night and found that the door of the house was not locked. She pushed the door open. It seemed that there were two figures entwined there, but the appearance was not clear. She put her hand to her waist and felt a potion, intending to make them dizzy first.


    Gently push the door open and walk into the night.


    Stepping on the wooden board in front of the door, suddenly there was a "creak" sound. He suddenly raised his head toward the night, and saw that in the wooden house, the two people who should have been together also looked at it at the same time.


    Three pairs of eyes are opposite, even if can''t see their appearance clearly, but also in a flash.


    Got it, got everything!


    The first encounter from the beginning was a trap. What they guessed was not wrong at all. However, they were confused and led by the murderer again and again, and finally reached another situation.


    Suddenly, her feet were empty, and she suddenly wanted to step back towards the night. But the door behind her slammed shut. She could not dodge. Suddenly, she fell into a secret passage under her. Her back hurt, and she didn''t wake up.


    The moment before she was in a coma, she clearly knew that there were several times of anesthetics on the ground. At the moment when she fell, they all penetrated into her body. She fell in!


    When I woke up again, it was dark and moving towards the night, I found that my whole body was tied and fixed on a stake, my eyes were covered, my mouth was closed, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. In an instant, my fear expanded in my heart.


    She heard a sound coming from the room, like the sound of sharpening a knife.


    It seemed that the sound of sharpening the knife stopped when she woke up.


    Then there was a slight step. A heavy and a light, slowly came to her body, and then the cloth over her eyes was untied.


    When he saw the man standing in front of him, Xiangtan was not surprised. The man looked at her for three seconds, then walked back in silence, limping, as if walking was hard.


    Looking at the night for a while, my eyes didn''t move.


    The man finally finished grinding the knife, a very sharp long knife. As soon as he touched it, he knew the purpose of the knife almost immediately. But now her mouth was blocked and she could not speak.


    Looking around, I found that it seems to be a dense place, strong on all sides, only an open one. There are several long pillars not far from the body, with traces of blood on them.


    There was also a wooden bed in the room, but there was nothing on it except the wooden board. Looking at it in the evening, her eyes shrank, and she had already vaguely guessed the use of the bed. Then, what finally aroused her emotion was that she saw the figure of a little boy lying motionless on the ground in the corner. Suddenly, all her thoughts rushed to her head. She struggled a few times and the rope on her body didn''t move.


    Take a deep breath in the evening. Touch the knot behind you to force yourself to calm down. At the same time, quickly find a living and untie the rope.


    When she was imprisoned, she trained her survival ability countless times in modern times, but this ah Liu was a dead knot on her, which was not easy to understand.


    It seems that the knife has been sharpened at last. Ah Liu throws the knife and limps towards the night again. He reaches out his hand expressionless and pulls away the things in her mouth.


    Take a deep breath to the night, then lift eyes to look at him: "the murderer has been you, isn''t it?"


    Ah Liu''s eyes remained unchanged. It seemed that there was stagnant water in his eyes, and there was no wave of light. Such eyes were found on the faces of many killers in the evening.


    "It''s obvious, isn''t it?" Ah Liu looked at her with no expression. After a while, he said, "tell me, what did you find after you''ve been fooling around for so long?"


    He held the sharp knife in his hand and scraped it in his palm, as if he was satisfied with the sharpness of the long knife. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    This is also the first time Xiangwan saw him smile so pure, so... Weird.


    "I found everything. You kill all the people and transport them out of the city with the barrel you poured the night incense in. Because what you do in Xishui town is the lowest thing, so everyone will stay away from you when they see you. The smell of night fragrance conceals the smell of corpses, which is convenient for you to transport them out of the city. Not only that, you use the convenience of leaving the city every few days to smuggle the corpses out of the city. In addition to the legend of the ghost king, you are the only one who can carry out activities at night, and you can also lay out murders in a dignified way. It doesn''t take any effort! "


    Ah Liu''s eyes slanted and his face remained unchanged: "what else?"


    Looking up slowly towards the night, I looked at the empty hole above my head.


    "And... If I guess right, this basement should be under your pigsty, right?"


    The hard object under the straw she stepped on that day was actually the dense entrance, but she didn''t think of it at that time.


    There was a smile on ah Liu''s face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "yes, it''s very smart. No wonder you will find out the cause of death of that woman yesterday."


    "But what you find in her stomach is gold. Do you think I''m the one who can get gold?"


    Xiang Wanmou''s color remained unchanged: "because of this, we will erase your doubts. In fact, this is exactly the place you are most suspicious of... When we first came to Xishui town to ask you the way, my people gave you a ding of silver, which is a lot of money, enough for you to pour a generation of night incense, but you don''t want it. I had doubts at that time, but I didn''t take them too seriously. After all, some people really don''t accept ill gotten gains... "


    "Brilliant analysis, and then what?"


    "Only people who don''t need money can be so indifferent to money!"


    Xiangye continued: "you made the pockmarks on my face. In fact, it''s very simple, but I didn''t understand why everyone had nothing to do with your porridge, but I had an accident alone? I went to your toilet afterwards, and I think I should have another discovery besides opening the toilet. "


    "What?" Ah Liu looked at the sword and didn''t care.


    "Footprints." He said slowly to the night, "it just rained that day. There were several very small shallow footprints on the muddy floor of the toilet. At that time, I only thought that it was your sister''s, but I didn''t care about it. Later, I remembered that although the feet were not big, they were very different big feet among women. Your sister was not tall and light. How could she have such feet? So your feet are yours, and there are no deep or shallow footprints, so your lameness is a fake! "


    Ah Liu''s eyes finally moved. For a long time, he looked down at his legs. His original height and low figure finally stood straight, revealing a sly smile: "I pretended to be lame for a long time, but I subconsciously thought I was really lame... Not enough women, you are still a little short. You didn''t tell me why I wanted to kill those people. In other words, what''s my motive for killing people? Well, why do I kill people? "


    Xiangye also showed a smile, because she was weak. The smile was very weak on her face: "I''m very strange why you want to dig people''s heart. Just yesterday, when you and your sister were entangled, I suddenly wanted to understand."


    "Your sister is really sick. She can''t be hyperactive. She''s weak all day. She looks pale. What she''s suffering from is a heart disease... The reason why you want to excavate those hearts is to give her a new one. Am I right?"


    "In fact... She is not only your sister. There should be an abnormal relationship between you. How can you keep your sister safe if you don''t let go of any of your dead souls? Surely... Your sister''s innocence has long gone, hasn''t it? "

 Chapter 234

    "Pa --"


    When ah Liuyi slapped him in the face, he felt numb on half of his face and his ears were buzzing. She couldn''t hear what he said. She could only see his lips open and close. When she finally recovered, she saw Ah Liuyi come to one side, take a medicine bottle, take out a pill the size of red soybean from it, and walk to her, He pinched her mouth open and forced her to swallow.


    "A smart woman! In this world, it''s not a good thing that women are too smart. From this point, you shouldn''t live! But at least it''s a little pretty. You''ve checked the corpse, and you know my habits, so I won''t talk about it now. "


    He put aside the knife in his hand and directly opened the thick linen belt in front of her. Then he came to Xiangwan in three or two steps. He grabbed her hair and pulled it back, forcing her to look up: "ah Yue, you can insult her at will, too? I tell you, at the end of the day, all the women, no one is cleaner than her, you are cheap and dirty


    When he said this, the flames of hatred in his eyes almost burst out, close at hand, and his yellow teeth were biting and closing, which made people really sick.


    Xiang Xiang was imprisoned by him and couldn''t move. He suddenly spat on his face: "bah! Do you deserve it? "


    "Pa!" Another slap in the face came. Xiang Wan''s face was numb to the point that he didn''t feel it. Ah Liu stared at a pair of flustered eyes and directly opened his clothes. Then he came forward, grabbed her skirt and suddenly tore it: "wait a moment, you''ll know whether I deserve it or not!"


    When he was cold in front of him, he looked at his smelly mouth in the evening and hit him. Suddenly, his anger burned from the fire. When the shame hit his upper body, he earned his hand hard, and the rope on his body was released.


    Ah Liu obviously didn''t expect her to move so fast, so he immediately pressed her hands and legs down on her. Because Xiangwan struggled so fiercely, Xiangwan fell to the ground. Ah Liuze chased him and rushed back.


    She didn''t get rid of the anesthetic, she didn''t have any strength, she didn''t have anything for self-defense, and even the silver needle in her sleeve was pulled out. Seeing the possibility of being bullied, he struggled desperately in the evening, but the strength of his body was not equal to that of an adult man.


    But at this time, "bang", the body suddenly a heavy, and then motionless.


    Xiang Wan looks up in horror and sees that Yi''er, who was in a coma, is standing in front of her with a brick in his hand, shaking with fear.


    "Yier..."


    As soon as he makes a sound in the evening, he finds that his voice is full of tremors. He immediately pushes away the person on her and hugs Yi''er tightly into his arms.


    "Niang..." Yi''er shakes his body, even his voice trembles. "Did I kill someone?"


    "No! Yi''er didn''t kill anyone! He just fainted! "


    Meaning son smell speech, embrace her more tightly some, that silk quiver meaning this just slowly start to subside.


    Passing around in the evening, I found something to defend myself in the corner.


    She immediately pulled Yi''er, restrained her discomfort, tied the dagger to her body, then took her cable, looked at the ground at the top of the dense, and said: "Yi''er, don''t be afraid, mother will take you up!"


    Yi Er nodded. Let him lie on his back in the evening, then press the concealed weapon, and the whole person starts to climb up slowly.


    But she overestimated her ability. It was easy for her body to do this, but now she can''t lift her body any strength. She is still a little dizzy. What''s more, she has a person on her back, so she can''t use any strength.


    "Yi Er... You go up first, put on this and climb up... Can you climb up?"


    Meaning son smell speech, see toward toward toward toward the evening face not normal red halo: "Niang how?"


    "Niang is OK... Yi''er, you go up first..." she shakes her head and tries to keep herself awake. Yi''er looks at her like this, grits her teeth and nods her head, and then climbs up the steel rope.


    He learned some basic skills with Chaoyang. His body is more solid than before. He is much more flexible than ordinary five-year-old children!


    Looking at him climbing up in the evening, he was relieved at last. Then he took a breath and began to climb up seriously.


    It''s really hard. Yi''er wants to pull her, but her strength is limited.


    After climbing a distance like a snail, the voice of Yi''er''s panic suddenly came from above.


    "Mother... Be careful!"


    Xiang Wan lowers his head to find that there is a pile of blood on his head, but ah Liu is sober now. As soon as he saw the situation here, he gave a sneer and went directly to hold Xiangye''s foot and dragged her down at the same time.


    "Yier! Come on, leave me alone! Let your father help me -- "


    The body was suddenly dragged down, back hit the ground, hot pain.


    "Mother"


    Yi''er is not willing to go. Xiang Wan was so anxious that he suddenly became angry: "if you don''t leave, my mother will really die. Go quickly!"


    Yi''er''s tears fell down. Finally, she took a breath, turned around and ran out.


    Xiangwan didn''t know what was going on outside, or whether it was under the pigsty. At least, she didn''t smell it.


    But as long as Yi''er has the possibility to go out, it''s all worth it.


    She is a life-long person. She should have died a year ago. She earned every day when she came to this world!


    It''s another slap in the face, but it''s numb.


    There was scarlet blood coming down from the corner of her mouth. She stared at ah Liu in front of her eyes, and her fingertips suddenly thrust into his eyes.


    Ah Liu couldn''t prevent it. She stabbed him. Although he didn''t really hurt his eyes, the skin around his eyes was still damaged.


    Taking advantage of his pain, Xiang Wan quickly rolled to one side, touched the long knife he had thrown away and pointed at him: "if you come here, I will die with you!"


    "Die together? Good! Then try it! "


    Ah Liu showed a fierce look, and then suddenly picked up a stool on one side, directly toward the evening.


    Xiangye is quick to avoid, but ah Liu suddenly jumps up when she is in a hurry to avoid, grabs the knife in her hand and stabs at the back of her hand.


    The nerves of the whole body seemed to be affected by this, and the whole body couldn''t react to the pain in the evening for three seconds. At the same time, ah Liu rode directly on her and tore her clothes.


    Xiang Xiang''s eyes are full of stars, and her whole body is extremely hot and dry. She knows what ah Liu gave him to eat. That''s probably why those girls didn''t have scars when they died.


    Because they were controlled by drugs, they were all clamped down one by one.


    She bit her tongue hard to keep her nerves awake. When ah Liu bent down again, her hand suddenly stretched out, pulled out the sharp knife on her arm, and stabbed ah Liu directly.


    Ah Liu has been on guard against her several attacks. At the same time, he grabs her long sword and directly pulls the rope that she broke away from before and binds it to her hands. His eyebrows are full of fierce color!


    "Resistance, isn''t it? I''ll let you know how strong the resistance is


    He wrapped the rope around Xiangye''s hands and pulled them up. Xiangwan''s body dragged across the ground, and then he tied the other end of his body to the tree, tied a knot at the far end of the tree, and then turned around to buckle Xiangwan''s kicking leg, and suddenly tore it.


    My heart has been raised to my throat. Xiang was covered in a thick cold sweat at night.


    She clenched her teeth, struggling with her eyes fixed on ah Liu. Because of the force, her eyes red color, staring at her.


    Ah Liu didn''t see her reaction at all, as if she was more happy.


    He grinned bitterly. He buckled Xiangwan''s feet and pressed them down. At the same time, he untied his clothes.


    But at this moment, the ground suddenly moved. The whole dense all follow to shake up, the top of the top has the stone clod to fall together, ah six looked up, Mou color a ruthless, took a side of the long knife then to that only exit top to see.


    There was another "boom" sound, as if the earth was shaking.


    "Late late"


    There was no moment she would like to see him more than this.


    That''s Feng Che''s voice!


    Xiangye''s tears burst out. As soon as ah Liu''s face changed, he suddenly jumped over and covered Xiangye''s mouth with one hand. At the same time, the sharp knife also touched her heart: "if you dare to make a noise, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Xiangye didn''t speak. It''s useless to struggle at the moment. Ah Liu''s strength can almost suffocate her.


    She took a big breath. She didn''t know what was passing in her mind. She didn''t catch it at that moment. Just at that moment, she stares at a crumbling stone on the ceiling. She doesn''t know whether it''s her role or what. In the crumbling dense, the stone suddenly flies with her mind. Ah Liu doesn''t pay attention to it, and it definitely hits his back neck.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly fainted. And fell on her.


    Xiangye has no strength to push her away. Her hands were tied, and she could only lie there, but it was at this time that there was a sudden explosion like sound in her mouth, and then a figure came down from the sky. When she saw the scene under the stone room, a touch of blood suddenly passed in Feng Che''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, ah Liu, who had half of his body on Xiang Wan, suddenly flew towards the wall. As he leaned against the wall, a dagger flew out of Feng Che''s sleeve and directly penetrated his left shoulder, nailing him to the wall.

 Chapter 235

    To night Mou light moved move, faint what flash in Mou bottom, for a long time, she just opened a mouth: "hurt still ache?"


    Feng Che is a Zheng at first, then immediately smile, once held her hand to press in the position of abdominal wound, light way: "don''t hurt, don''t do this kind of stupid thing in the future!"


    Then he reached out and held her in his arms. Being held by him, the smell of his body is all between his mouth and nose, and there is his steady heartbeat in his ear. Once, it coincides with her heartbeat miracle.


    Xiangwan didn''t push away. Leaning in his arms and putting aside all worldly affairs, her heart miraculously settled down.


    No longer before the agitation and urgency, peaceful, even the beat is particularly powerful.


    She stretched out her hand to press the position of her heart, and finally slowly closed her eyes. Or, follow the heart, perhaps, there will be unexpected harvest, perhaps?


    In the afternoon, a family of three used up their dinner in their room, which was a long night.


    Xiang had already slept in the evening, and now he couldn''t sleep, so he proposed to find some people to play the game.


    She had a wound on her hand and couldn''t make a big move. She simply asked Chaoyang to find a group of men, then moved the table in the lobby and let the large group of men tear the name brand in the hall.


    In order to avoid the effect of force, Fengche specially stressed that everyone is not allowed to use martial arts. People are very new to this game, a large group of men even make it to midnight.


    Although Xiangwan didn''t attend in person, he was happy. All the unpleasant haze that had happened before was finally cleared away. Open up your mind!


    The next few days will be the aftermath of the case. In addition to writing a handwritten account of the details of the case, Xiang didn''t participate any more.


    As Feng Che said, sometimes, she doesn''t need to be so brave, and he is still carrying her.


    After three days in a row, everything was finally dealt with. They set out again, left the town of Xishui, which had given her nightmares, and went straight up to the capital.


    It''s ten days since we arrived in the capital.


    When I came to this place again, I felt familiar.


    The capital has not changed, except for an emperor.


    Because this time they went to Beijing in secret, they didn''t look for anyone. They lived in a house that Chaoyang had arranged in advance, waiting for Fengche to arrange everything, and then they went to see azeya and amuzhu.


    This time, Xiangye waited for Fengche''s arrangement seriously, and lived in the house for nearly half a month. This talent finally got the chance.


    "Azeya is not convenient to come out in the palace now. She asked amuzhu to come out to see you in the zuixianlou this afternoon. At that time, I''ll take you there, but remember, be careful not to reveal your whereabouts. "


    He nodded to the late, looked at Fengche and said, "let Chaoyang take me. Your identity is different. Your goal is too big!"


    Feng Che hooked lips to smile: "you are like this, is to worry about me?"


    He looked at him in the evening: "if something happens to you, who else can I rely on? I''m not worried. Who are you worried about? "


    Feng Che then laughed, stretched out a hand to touch her head way: "don''t worry, this ability all don''t have, I also won''t come back so."


    He blinked in the evening and didn''t speak.


    Feng Che prepared a gauze hat for her. In Beijing, a lot of ladies dress like this when they go out, so it''s not too eye-catching.


    After arriving at zuixianlou, they entered directly according to the pre ordered room, waiting for the arrival of amuzhu.


    Until it was close to lunch time, there was a knock outside the door. Xiangye and Fengche looked at each other in the evening, and then saw a woman wearing an ordinary man''s suit coming in from the outside.


    Big eyes, high brow bone, who is not amuzhu?


    Looking at her in men''s clothes, she didn''t recognize her at night.


    "To my sister!"


    A Mu Zhu saw her immediately a joy, eyebrows looked at the side of the Feng Che, blinked, immediately red eyes: "Lord... You are not dead... They told me when I still don''t believe, didn''t expect... Didn''t expect to be true!"


    "Amuzhu, how are you and your sister these days?"


    Feng Che walks slowly towards her and signals her to sit down. Amuzhu''s eyes turned to Xiangwan again, and suddenly came forward to hold Xiangwan''s hand and said, "I''m fine... Just my sister..."


    When she said this, she had a fever in her eyes, which was beyond her control.


    "Sister amuzhu, speak slowly!"


    Xiangye took her to sit down and took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Amuzhu sniffed, cried and laughed. "At that time, you were missing together, and the news came back that you were all dead... At that time, the whole snow city was in a mess. My father and uncle Moore of Beiqiu tribe are going to fight to defend the snow city. They call all the people who can use the snow city. My sister and I are arranged to leave the snow city with great intention all night. "


    "But as soon as we left, dad and uncle Moore''s Beiqiu tribe was suppressed by the seventh Prince... Oh no, now it should be said that the Emperor... Led people to suppress, but Dad and uncle didn''t follow. As a result, they became two teams fighting together."


    "After my sister and I knew the news, we rushed back in the night, but it was too late..." amuzhu said, tears rolling down. "When we went back, Beiqiu and Yunhe tribes had been burned clean by the emperor, and they were charged with murdering the commander. In order to get revenge on him, my elder sister sneaked into the military camp alone... In the end, she was bullied by the Emperor... We couldn''t leave, and we were afraid that he would do harm to Yier, so we had to follow him back to the capital for the time being. "


    "Before Yi''er was picked up by Mr. Leng, my sister and I should have left, but my sister remembered that she wanted to kill the emperor. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I chose to stay... A few months ago, my sister found out that she was pregnant... The revenge plan was completely disrupted because of the arrival of this child... This time, I could only come out to see you secretly, or I heard that you came back, My sister secretly asked someone to send me out... I can''t stay too long! "


    Amuzhu wiped her tears. Xiangye didn''t expect that the truth was like this. She was so surprised that she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and slowly held her hand tightly. Then he looked at amuzhu: "now, does azaya still want to go to the palace?"


    On hearing this, amuzhu turned red again and lowered his head: "in fact, I can understand my sister... She is pregnant now. Her father is the enemy of our extermination, but the child can''t live without her father... My sister is struggling, I understand!"


    "Amuzhu!" He held out his hand to hold her hand. "Shall we try to get you out? Don''t revenge, as long as you live, the child is better than anything! Revenge is not so easy. You are the only two people left in Yunhe tribe. I don''t want you to be in any danger! "


    Amuzhu looked at Xiangye, tears dripping down: "to elder sister... If only you had come earlier..."


    He opened his mouth in the evening and could not speak.


    Yes! She should have come out earlier, but it''s a pity that God made her. She was trapped in the valley and covered with snow on all sides. If it wasn''t for Leng youjue, she would still be in the valley now... Everything has happened and there is no way back!


    "The palace is not a good place, and now your sisters have lost the support of Yunhe tribe. Fengyu has just ascended the throne, and the foundation is not stable. You are doomed to have no good days in the palace, or you may be in danger with your children. Amuzhu, go back to discuss with azeya today. If you decide, say to the king''s people, They will deliver the message, and I will arrange the way back then! "


    "Three Wangye..." amuzhu looked at him, grateful, "you are the eternal God in the hearts of our people in Xuecheng! You''re not dead... Good! My sister will be very happy to know! "


    "Amuzhu, you must keep secret the news that the third prince is still alive! If the emperor knows about it at this time, I''m afraid that our days in the capital will be particularly hard, and the plan to rescue you will be very difficult, you know? So! After you go back, you must discuss with azeya, and... Don''t let the seventh prince see any of your clues! "


    "I wrote it down!"


    Amuzhu nodded and wiped his eyes. Then he stood up and said, "OK. To my elder sister, I have to go now. I came out by the chance of shopping. I can''t delay too long to arouse people''s suspicion! In fact, I learned from my elder sister about this man''s dress. It seems that it''s good for me to be a jerk


    Nodded to the late: "take care of yourself, take care!"


    Amuzhu regained his expression and tried to squeeze out a laugh. Then he turned and walked to the door.


    "Who is the man at the head of this place? How can you find someone to guard the gate? What a skill


    The sound


    Amuzhu''s steps suddenly, and then quickly ran around, constantly chanting: "what should I do? Someone''s out there! Will she come in? What if she comes in and meets her? "


    "Well, isn''t this Chaoyang? So the people in it are your lords? He''s in the capital, too? "


    "Princess... You can''t go in!"


    "When elder martial brother comes to the capital, why don''t I see him? Or... Is that woman there? Then I''ll enter even more! "


    There was a heavy kick in the door, and then there was a noise outside.


    Looking back at Xiang Fengche at night, his face was very ugly: "Luo Xiqing?"

 Chapter 236

    Isn''t she Princess Beiluo? Why are you here?


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Che suddenly took her hand and looked at amuzhu, who was still in a daze: "amuzhu, go! From the window


    Amuzhu suddenly came to the window and jumped down.


    And after death, Feng Che also took Xiang ye to go down together, at the same time to a Mu Zhu way: "don''t forget things!"


    "I know!"


    Amuzhu answered and took a look at the crowd. Then he left quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Feng Che also quickly with the night evacuation.


    And Luo Xiqing outside the door finally kicked open the door, but the room was empty, where was half a figure?


    She turned to Chaoyang to settle her account, but when she turned around, she found that the person who had just stopped her at the door had disappeared,


    "Chase me! If you dig three feet, you''ll find it for me! "


    "Yes


    Inside the restaurant, Feng Che''s guards disappeared in an instant. The speed was amazing.


    Luo Xiqing was so angry that a trace of fierce color passed over her bright face, and then a picture was taken on the round table that the party had just sat around in the evening. The table shook, and then "pa La" suddenly fell apart.


    The party finally returned to the courtyard, and Xiang Wan was very surprised at the appearance of Luo Xiqing.


    "Didn''t Beiluo fight with the Jin and Yuan dynasties before? How soon did you make it up? What''s more, what''s Luo Xiqing doing in Beijing? "


    Feng Che and Feng Mou half closed: "if I guess correctly, she may be chasing us all the way to the capital. With her personality, she is afraid of the incident of Prince Luo on that day, and she still has hatred in her heart. "


    There was a flash of relevant plot in Xiangwan''s mind. Although it was not clear, she could analyze the simple relationship clearly: "so, she came to me for revenge?"


    Feng Che raised his eyes to see her one eye, then step forward, hold her hand to correct: "it''s not you, it''s us. Forget? "


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan raised his eyes to look at him. His handsome brow remained the same, but her heart suddenly brightened up, as if she really remembered the events of that year: "if she was in the capital, I''m afraid it would add a lot of resistance. Now there is no successor in Beiluo, I''m afraid the emperor of Beiluo has put all her hopes on her, and her strength in the capital can''t be underestimated."


    Feng Che is a smile: "strength no matter how can not be underestimated, we came to the capital for more than half a month, she did not find our existence, so... Don''t worry about anything."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, I immediately put down my heart.


    Think about it. They have been in the capital for more than half a month, not only Luo Xiqing, but also Fengyu didn''t find them, so Fengche''s safety measures are in place!


    She had a little more faith in him.


    "I hope that amuzhu can successfully persuade azaya when he goes back this time. No matter what happened, adawei''s last wish must be that his two daughters can live well! Not revenge


    Feng Che smiles and looks at Xiang Wan: "it seems that she is more sensible than before."


    "When am I not sensible?" he said? Will you stop talking nonsense? "


    Feng Che suddenly laughs: "well... I said something wrong, it''s my nonsense!"


    Xiangye turned around satisfied, gave him a big figure and went back to the inner room.


    In the past half a month, the temperature has risen rapidly, and it seems that it has reached the midsummer. Compared with the modern summer, it''s not much worse.


    On the contrary, without air-conditioner and refrigerator in ancient times, life was very painful, but here we also made enough preparations for summer. Every day, our servants brought a lot of ice cubes from the ice cellar and put them in the room. In this way, only the bedroom would be cooler.


    Yi''er has wasted a lot of time in her journey. At this moment, some teachers teach him every day, and there is less time to pester her.


    It was hard to wait for news. It took about four or five days before news came from the palace.


    Azaya finally agreed!


    But it''s not easy to transport two big living people out of the palace, especially azeya''s empress who has a dragon''s heir!


    Her stomach is already five months old, so we have to be more careful when we want to get out!


    Nearly three days of layout, Feng Che left her in the courtyard and other news, he personally took Chaoyang to meet.


    It''s hard to sit in the room at night for fear of failure.


    But Fengche has repeatedly asked her not to be impulsive and stay here safely. In order not to let him worry, she has to stay in the courtyard wholeheartedly.


    In the middle of the night, it has been more than two hours since Fengche left. Xiangye is waiting anxiously in the room, and suddenly there is a big fire outside the courtyard.


    "Princess! No, we''re surrounded! "


    A guard rushed in, his face flushed with eagerness.


    "Who is it? People from Beiluo? "


    "It''s not... It looks like people from the imperial court... We thought the people who were the LORD came back, but when those people got close, we found that they were officers and soldiers!"


    "Officers and soldiers? Is it the emperor''s man? "


    Xiang''s face changed a lot in the evening, so he got up and went out in a hurry: "where''s the young master?"


    Face to face will see a guard with meaning son rushed to come.


    "Princess, we will escort you through the back door before the people outside completely surround the courtyard."


    Xiang Wan is going to pick up Yi''er, and the guard says: "the princess is holding the young master. It''s not convenient to walk, so she still belongs to me. Let''s go, princess. It''s too late! "


    Nodded to the late, went back to the room, took some self-defense things and a big Cape, wrapped them up, and quickly followed the two followers to the back door.


    The front door has its own guard against it, which just delays her.


    Just came to the backyard, immediately saw the officers and soldiers around, two guards will Yi son to the night in the arms of a plug, low way: "Princess go first, we break!"


    Smell speech toward the evening, even if took the idea son to go to the front alley.


    "Niang, you can''t run with me. I''ll go by myself."


    Looking at the pursuers coming from behind at night, he flatly refused: "you are running too slowly. If you are caught by the pursuers at this time, it will be over!"


    He took him to the box in the evening. Fortunately, the courtyard was surrounded by farmers. There were many forks. After walking for a while, the pursuers disappeared. But he didn''t dare to stay in the evening. He followed the route in his memory and went all the way to the official road.


    I don''t know if Fengche is safe, but now she can''t care about anything else.


    Xiang Xiang ran with Yi''er in the evening. I didn''t know how long it took. I was sweating all over. I was ready to rest. Now I didn''t pull my hair. I looked like I was all over.


    All the way, she ran to Jingzhao Yamen with her mind, and clapped the door as quickly as she could.


    She was only familiar with it, and she only wanted to avoid it.


    Someone inside opened the door. When he saw her, his eyes were totally strange: "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Zhang. You should report to him as soon as possible, and he''ll say that he''s an old friend!"


    Xiang Wan took out the jade pendant that Fengche gave her from his waist. Speaking of this, she is always inexplicably familiar with it, but she can''t remember seeing it there. Fengche told her some places in the capital when she gave them to her a few days ago. If there is danger, you can find those people to help you with this.


    Seeing that she seemed to have something to do with her, the man didn''t stop there any more. He asked them to wait here and went in immediately.


    Before long, the door opened again and Zhang Chengying came out in plain clothes. Xiangye immediately put his hood on: "Mr. Zhang, it''s me."


    "To the girl?"


    As soon as Zhang Chengying''s eyes brightened, she immediately turned aside to let her and Yi''er in. At the same time, she told the people at the bottom to close the door and said, "what''s the matter with Xiang girl? The Lord... "


    "Mr. Zhang, I can''t explain much to you right now. The emperor''s people are chasing me. I''m afraid they will come to you soon. Please find a place for me to avoid..."


    Zhang Chengying, with a look of awe inspiring, immediately walked back towards the evening.


    "It''s no wonder that the capital has strengthened its guard recently. It turns out that the emperor knows you''re back... Xiang girl, I''m an old man of the Lord. I''m afraid I''ve been watched by the emperor for a long time. In this way, I''ll arrange a few people now. If you leave through the back door, my people will take you to a place. It''s absolutely safe there! "


    Then he told people to prepare horses. Nodded to the late: "good! If someone comes after me, I hope Lord Zhang will resist for a moment. "


    Zhang Chengying nodded. Xiangwan, accompanied by several servants, leaves jingzhaofu Yamen and rushes to a place mentioned by Zhang Chengying.


    It''s a farmer. It''s a little far from the main city. It''s night now. People from the imperial court always want to catch her. They won''t search her door to door until they are sure where she is.


    When they got there, the servant immediately drove the carriage back. There was a man and a woman in the family, obviously one of their own. After they arranged for a room for Xiang Nan, they also brought food and hot water.


    "Girl, you can rest here for one night. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll let her know!"


    I dare not sleep now that my heart has not fallen in the evening.


    Just sent the couple, let Yi''er eat something, let him sleep first. He sat by the bed, fanning Yier in the dark to cool down.


    It just stayed up till dawn.


    The couple went out to inquire about the news and came back. They told them that the whole capital was on alert early this morning, and the news was released immediately. They said that the third prince, who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, had come back, and now the whole city was arrested.


    Collusion with the enemy and treason


    Hearing this accusation, Xiangye''s nameless fire suddenly rose.


    It seems that it was Fengyu who chased them last night!


    Just this accusation, how should Feng Che get rid of it?

 Chapter 237

    The search outside was very strict. She didn''t dare to go out now, so she stayed here until the afternoon. Unexpectedly, someone came to her in the evening.


    It''s Chaoyang.


    "Where''s your prince? Is Wang Ye OK? "


    "Princess direction, the prince is safe and sound, I come to pick up the princess back to the palace!"


    "The palace? "The third prince''s mansion?"


    The change was so quick that Xiangtan didn''t react to it all of a sudden.


    "Yes, the LORD was ready before he came back. Although the emperor charged him with a crime, he was eventually taken back by half of the civil and military officers of the Manchu Dynasty. Therefore, after tomorrow''s court, there will be an imperial edict in the palace, threatening to be persecuted by a traitor. So now, the charge on the Lord''s head has been removed. We''re safe! "


    "Take it back?" Would it be that simple?


    "Now that Beiluo and the Jin and Yuan dynasties have made an alliance, they are allies. In fact, the theory of treason is far fetched. The Emperor himself can''t find a reason. Although Wang Ye is no longer in the capital, the influence of the past is still there. As soon as the news comes out that Wang Ye is still alive, those who were originally against each other have to consider their own situation. Most of them don''t offend either side. In this way, if the emperor''s order can''t be supported, it''s natural to give up. What''s more, there''s the Empress Dowager on top! "


    "Empress Dowager..." Xiang Wan suddenly remembers the original concubine Xiao.


    It''s also true that Fengyu''s popularity is not stable now, but Fengche''s is what the people want. If you really want to take him down, it is bound to cause civil strife, so the only way to do it is to welcome him back to Beijing!


    What''s more, in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, filial piety ruled the country, and the Empress Dowager was there. Which mother in the world liked to see her children kill each other?


    Together with Yi''er, they get into the carriage outside the yard. Chaoyang leads a large group of people to meet her. The scene is quite grand.


    Outside the palace, she was helped down from the carriage by the servants. When she saw the three big characters of the three palace gilded outside the palace, her memory suddenly fell into a trance, as if she remembered something, but as if she could not remember anything.


    Yi son peeps out half head to look at the mansion door from behind her, way: "can be regarded as to come back again, Niang, we live before of place?"


    He blinked at the night and looked back at Yi''er.


    "Mother forgot? We came out from our father and lived in the sanwangfu. At that time, Hou Niang went to the Yamen every day to report and follow Mr. Zhang to solve the case for autopsy. She was famous! Mother Tao is still not here... "


    Xiangye couldn''t help but close her eyes and thought for a while. The chaotic pictures in her mind flooded over like a flood. Unfortunately, she didn''t catch any of them.


    "What''s the matter? Not feeling well? "


    The voice close at hand, with a little thin smile in the clear, as always, never familiar.


    Xiang Wan raised his head and saw the shape of Feng Che close at hand.


    Different from the one she knew, although he was wearing a purple robe, he was very noble. He had a belt inlaid with gold thread, a purple gold jade crown, and cloud brocade boots on his feet, all of which showed his noble status as a prince. It seemed that only at this moment did Xiang Wan realize that he was a relative of the emperor and the Third Prince of Phoenix, her husband, respected by all the people in the Yuan Dynasty!


    "No... I just suddenly saw that you were blinded in this dress!"


    "That''s bullshit again!"


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to touch her head, then crossed her and directly picked up Yi''er behind her and said, "come on, Yi''er, go home with Dad!"


    "Oh! It''s good to go home! "


    Yi''er is very happy on Feng Che and cheers very much!


    Hand on a tight, is Feng Che used that spare hand to hold her palm, low way: "go."


    In the evening, he followed him through the welcoming crowd. When he came to the front of the palace, all the servants knelt down.


    "Welcome the princess back to the palace!"


    The loud voice didn''t slow down for a moment, until the garden of the palace appeared in front of her, and the familiar and strange furnishings made her mind rush out again.


    "All the things for bathing and dressing are ready. In my bedroom, you should go to clean up first. There is a dinner party in the palace in the evening, which is arranged by my mother herself. We will go there together."


    "Dinner in the palace? So I''m going to the palace? "


    Feng Che looked at the urgent color on her face and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? I''m responsible for everything. You''re only responsible for eating. "


    "It''s not afraid of..." Xiangye suddenly thought of something, "so, can I see azeya and amuzhu?"


    Feng Che nodded.


    The tangle in Xiangye''s heart just disappeared.


    ¡°ok£¡ I''ll go now


    She strides forward and directly shakes off Feng Che and Yi''er. Feng Che just wants to say that he hasn''t found anyone to take her to his bedroom, then he sees that Xiang Ye seems to be familiar with the way and goes straight through the front hall and back yard.


    He was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows slowly deepened. Looking at Xiangye''s back, he was a little distracted for a moment.


    "Dad... Dad? Daddy


    "Well?" Feng Che finally recovered.


    "What does daddy think? Yi''er yelled several times! Yi''er also wants to take a bath and change into beautiful clothes! "


    Feng Che hears speech to immediately smile, hugged him then to another side walk: "good! Dad will take you now


    When Xiangwan was shocked by the place in front of her, she found that she had found it.


    Lying under the pear tree in front of me, a picture flashed in my mind, like the scene of her dancing with Fengche. At last, the picture in my mind turned out to be an overlapping kiss.


    She eyes color Shu Er deep down, quickly walk a few steps to lie in front of, suddenly push open lie in front of the door.


    "That... Wang Ye looks very busy. It must be very hard on weekdays, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very hard, so you''re going to share your worries for me?"


    "Late... I think I''m good at treating you. With so many medicines, you want me to stay out of bed for three days, don''t you?"


    "I will keep the silver note for you for the time being. When you leave the palace, I will return it to you."


    She didn''t know how she remembered it. Inexplicably, the memory suddenly poured into her mind and filled the blank of this period of time.


    She was so frightened that she couldn''t speak that she didn''t know how long she was standing there.


    Until a voice came from behind.


    The voice was as light as water, but it was also a little clear and pleasant, as usual, like a spring flowing into her heart, which made her preoccupied with such a person day and night.


    To the evening suddenly then turn round, see to stand in the courtyard of Feng Che.


    Frightened by her expression, Feng Che came quickly and immediately reached out to touch her pale face: "how..."


    He only had time to say a word, and then he saw that he was rushing towards the night. He caught it subconsciously, and then he heard a choking voice coming from his ear.


    "Sorry... Sorry..."


    Feng Che''s body was stiff. He slowly released to the evening, to see her cry, can''t help but reach for her face, even the voice has become cautious: "you... Remember?"


    The next second, the kiss mixed with tears, with the meaning of salty, all soaked in the tip of his tongue. Feng Che just pauses a second, then immediately hugged to turn around to enter the room toward the evening.


    When the door was closed, he put her on the door, released her, looked at her face carefully, looked at her eyes, even her eyes were red: "if you knew that going back to the palace would remind you of everything, I would bring you back as soon as possible, later..."


    He attached himself to her with his forehead, breathing alternately: "it''s good that you''re back!"


    Xiangwan stops his tears and reaches out his hand to wipe it. Fengche frowns at it. He just reaches out his hand to wipe it for her, but Xiangwan pours on him step by step, and at the same time, his feet are wrapped around his waist, and the whole person is hanging on him.


    "I don''t want to take a bath. Anyway, the party is at night. You and I don''t want to go out. You accompany me!"


    Her voice was still hoarse with a bit of choking, and she looked sad and funny.


    Feng Che looks at her posture, immediately can''t laugh or cry: "how to accompany?"


    Xiangye stares at his eyes for three seconds, then directly releases his hand holding his neck, touches his belt, and wants to untie it: "just like this!"


    Feng Che suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand, slowly moved forward to her waist in the puzzled eyes toward the night, and then suddenly took her whole person up, three or two steps to the couch.


    "Said this aspect matter, should the man take the initiative!"


    When he pressed down, he thought later that she could finally have the whole world!


    I left him alone for such a long time, and I hurt him so much... How can God care for her, and give her two lives, but even give her such a good man. What''s she dissatisfied with?


    They stayed in the room until the afternoon. My stomach is already growling, but I don''t think about it at all.


    Her fingers touched his abdomen. There were two stab wounds, but she stabbed them all.


    The other hand stroked the wound of his lower abdomen, then looked at Fengche and said, "I was so heartless at that time. Did you die of sadness?"


    Feng Che looked down at her, but shook his head.


    "Why?" There is something going up in Xiangwan''s heart.


    Doesn''t he love her?


    "It was so dangerous that I didn''t have time to be sad."


    "I''ll go --" he hit him with his hand in the evening and said hatefully, "I''m sorry you know how to follow me, otherwise it will be really miserable!"


    She said behind, obviously is to think of what, Mou light shrinks for a while, Feng Che saw one eye, stretched out a hand to put her whole person into the bosom, at the same time way: "silly wench, anyway, I will not let you a person risk! Not that time, never again! "

 Chapter 238

    Xiang Wan suddenly climbed to him and looked at him with drooping eyes: "Feng Che..."


    Originally, there was something full of words to say. When she touched his eyes which were full of love and tenderness, she couldn''t say anything. She even thought that even if she just called his name lightly, it was a kind of satisfaction that he should say it.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Feng Che began to laugh. Slowly, he reached out and held her waist. He lifted her up a little, and then raised his head and kissed her lips again.


    Originally, it was just a simple kiss, but after a moment, it was out of control.


    When he was pressed down again, Xiangye quickly put out his hand to resist between them: "what more? Twice? I can''t stand it! "


    She lowered a voice, Feng Che looked at her for a while, suddenly moved, to the night suddenly took a cold breath, glaring at him: "what are you doing?"


    Feng Che slightly lowered his head, close to her ear, "didn''t you say I couldn''t do it before? And more than once, huh? "


    "Damn, how long has it been... Feng..."


    The rest of the words could not be said. She never dreamed that this guy was still black. How far was it? She still remembered that she had lost her memory at that time? Can amnesia be taken seriously?


    They stayed in the room all day and the servants didn''t dare to disturb them.


    Until dinner time, the two came out of the room together, but they had already changed their clothes. They were a couple of talented women!


    "You said that I was a death row prisoner before I left the capital. Now when I come back, the emperor will hold on to it?"


    Facing the carriage, I can''t help worrying about it.


    Feng Che low Mou sees to her, light pick eyebrow: "who say you are death row identity?"


    "It''s not death row. What is it? You even let out the news that I was dead! "


    "It''s not that you''re dead, it''s that you used to die late!"


    What do you mean by winking at night?


    Feng Che immediately laughed, took her hand and said: "now you are the third princess of Feng. Xiang Wan has nothing to do with Dingbei Marquis''s house, and even less with the seventh Prince''s house. You''re just you. You''re my wife. That''s all


    If she doesn''t return to the capital, this reason is reasonable, but now she not only comes back, but also goes to the palace to see Feng Yu and Xiao Fei.


    These people in the palace are not blind. When she was in Wuzuo, she met many officials. What''s the Ministry of punishment and the most important thing is that her father Ding Beihou is also here. Can''t she expose him?


    Feng Che seems to see through her ideas, light smile: "don''t worry, dinner, you just sit next to me on the line, no one dares to embarrass you."


    Xiangye''s eyes touched the smile on his lips, and he was relieved.


    Since Feng Che says so, that is really no problem!


    The car slowly goes to the palace, all the way is familiar with the scenery. Remembering that she was in this place when she first came here, this place has become her second hometown, which is more affectionate.


    The heavy headdress on his head made him gasp. Xiang Wan simply leans her head on Feng Che''s shoulder and immediately takes off a lot of strength. She gently sucks her way comfortably: "you said that we didn''t inform others when we got married. It''s your opinion in private. In ancient times, the wedding of princesses and princesses was not approved by the Emperor? Although no one dares to say that I used to be Xiangwan, everyone knows that, especially Fengyu... Ah, now we should call him emperor... Won''t he hold on to such a good opportunity and take the opportunity to entrap us? "


    Feng Che hugged her waist and nodded: "with his character, we will seize this opportunity, but we are not afraid!"


    Feng Che lowered his head and his eyes were as bright as water: "it''s a pity that you made a contribution to the affair of Ye Fei. The empress and an''er are very close now. Besides, the empress said that she would give you a favor, so the emperor won''t do anything to us if she blocks it."


    I pick my eyebrows at night. Oh, my goodness is rewarded!


    At the beginning, isn''t it for this that she was willing to make every effort to find out about ye Fei?


    Fortunately, the good news has finally come.


    "That is to say, I don''t have to worry about anything at all tonight. I just want to be a decoration, right?"


    Feng Che laughs: "be regarded as."


    The heart that often jumps out of the chest in the evening immediately swallows back to the stomach.


    There is still a long way to go from sanwangfu to the palace, which is enough for her to squint in the car for a moment. She is also not polite, simply embrace Feng Che''s waist, lie prone in his arms then deep sleep in the past.


    Feng Che looked down at her for a moment. Now it was dark outside. Only the bright light of the night pearl in the corner of the carriage came down and fell on her porcelain white face. He looked at it for a long time, then with a smile, he held her closer and closed his eyes.


    The carriage stopped slowly, and the sound of Chaoyang warning came from outside. Feng Che gently shook to shake toward night, see her open confused eyes, he lowered his head to kiss in her forehead: "arrived, we should go down."


    When you open the curtain in the evening and look out, you can see that the dusk is all around. It''s completely dark outside. When you look up, you can see the light on the palace wall. It''s not the palace. What''s the place?


    She helped the heavy headdress on her head, and then touched the corner of her mouth to make sure there was no saliva. Then she looked at Fengche: "is there any problem?"


    Feng Che just feels funny, stretch out a hand to hold her hand way: "there are a few imprints on the face, for a while we walk slower."


    When he heard the speech in the evening, he touched his face. Sure enough, he could feel some bulges. She immediately lamented: "you''ll block me later. It''s not easy to have an upper identity. Don''t be ruined by this face!"


    "Don''t worry. Who dares to stare at you at night?"


    His elegant eyes twinkled, and the embarrassment that had just arisen in her heart was instantly relieved.


    They got out of the carriage together. The lantern hanging at the palace gate in the distance was bright, and they saw it at a glance.


    To the evening saw the Feng Che of the body side one eye, suddenly stretched out a hand to hold his arm, Feng Che saw her one eye, hold her hand into palm, light way: "go."


    Such a gesture seems to be in love, which completely inspires the young girl''s heart hidden in the evening. In an instant, her heart seems to be filled with tenderness, and everything she sees in her eyes is refreshing.


    At the gate of the palace, there are palace people saluting, and then there are palace people leading the way to light them with lanterns in front of them.


    The palace was quiet, and people from the palace and some pro guards patrolled around. It was not until we got to the place that we could see the noise.


    The dinner was held on a small island in the middle of the lake in the royal garden. It was said that the scenery there was very beautiful, and it was the place specially chosen by the Empress Dowager.


    When they got to the lake, they had to take a boat.


    While waiting for the palace people to prepare for the boat, I suddenly heard a faint voice behind me. Looking back in the evening, I was stunned.


    Although I knew that I would meet in the evening, I didn''t expect that I would meet so soon. There were two people coming. One was Hou Xiangqi, her father''s ruler, and the other was Qiao Yan, the right prime minister.


    Speaking of Louqiao banquet, when she was in Dingbei Marquis''s residence, Dingbei Marquis wanted her to cook cooked rice with Louqiao banquet. I didn''t expect that they were the first people I met when I entered the palace.


    After the fall of the crown prince''s party, Dingbei Marquis immediately took his subordinates to surrender to Fengyu, which was able to preserve his position as Dingbei marquis. However, Fengyu has always been suspicious. It is certain that the northern Marquis used to be a follower of the crown prince. It is hard to guarantee that he has any thoughts. Therefore, since Fengyu ascended the throne, although he has not been demoted, he has no intention of praising and reusing.


    But after all, he was still a senior figure. In the past, he was not able to be suppressed by the emperor once he was neglected.


    So this dinner, of course, he is also on the list.


    Xiang Ye subconsciously looks at Feng Che. Feng Che doesn''t look at her. Her eyes are on the two people over there. However, the movement on her hand is a little heavy, indicating Xiang Ye''s peace of mind.


    To the night that just a little jump, the heart of the uneasy immediately back.


    "Three kings!"


    Two people bow to salute one after another, Feng Che light nod, way: "Hou ye, Lou Xiang ye, once a farewell, how are you recently?"


    Two people''s vision is in his body side of the face swept toward the night, clearly see the appearance of the night, but quietly.


    "I''m old, and I can''t talk about how to raise flowers and grass on weekdays... This is the third princess?"


    Feng Che Qingjun''s face stirred up a trace of smile, looked down to the night, eyes dew doting: "exactly. In the evening, one of them was Marquis Xiang of Dingbei, and the other was the right Prime Minister Lou


    Xiang night also pretended to hook his lips and nodded.


    Although these three people have similar official qualities, Fengche is the prince as well as the prince. No matter in public or private, these two people should respect him. As the third princess, Xiangwan has the same status as the prince in front of foreign ministers, and there is no need to salute him.


    The two men''s eyes immediately moved away from Xiangwan, and the Louxiang on one side said: "the third prince has disappeared for so long. Before that, the news came that he had set up a princess. We still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true!"


    Feng Che light a smile: "get married a say also can have false?"? Lou Xiang joked. "


    The boat of front palace person has been ready, Feng Che raises a hand immediately: "two adults please?"


    He used questions and waved his hand to Qi in a hurry: "no, no... the third prince will come first. Naturally, the third prince will come first!"


    "Excuse me, then."


    After that, Fengche pulls Xiangye''s hand and takes her to the boat. The palace man shakes the boat, and the two men behind come in a boat not far away. They sneak up to Fengche in the evening and say, "that building is not a good thing. When you were not in the capital before, my father wanted to marry me to him. Turn around, you can cure him for me!"

 Chapter 239

    Feng Che looks back at her one eye, low smile a: "good. Let him make a fool of himself at the dinner party later. "


    Xiang Wan immediately began to laugh, and no matter whether the first two people were there or not, he immediately approached him and gave him a "Baji" on his face: "it''s so nice to meet you!"


    Feng Che picked pick eyebrows, smile from the bottom of the eyes overflow, two people under the eyes is full of love.


    When they arrived at the shore, they didn''t wait for the Duke of the north and the Prime Minister of the building, so they went directly to the Huxin palace under the guidance of the palace people.


    The island in the middle of the lake is located in the middle of the lake. On this hot summer night, it is cool on all sides, and it doesn''t feel hot at all.


    Only then did she know what the Empress Dowager meant. This is really a good place to hold a dinner party!


    There is still a distance from the shore to Huxin palace. The passage in the middle is full of lanterns, which make the whole road bright. When I got outside the palace in the middle of the lake, I could hear the noise inside. It was obvious that the people outside the palace were very busy.


    Feng Che doesn''t stay much. He leads him to the night and strides in.


    Everyone knows the Empress Dowager''s intention of holding this dinner. He Fengche is the protagonist of the evening, and for many years he has not been married, but now suddenly married is also a sensation, so when they appear at the door, countless eyes "Shua Shua", as if they were standing on the stage in modern times. The stage is full of light and thousands of eyes are burning.


    Beyond the crowd, the night''s eyes scan the hall, and at a glance, they see azaya, who is standing up at the top of the hall. She is dressed up as a woman in the palace, and has faded a lot of her heroic spirit.


    She doesn''t look like a northerner very much. At the moment, she is dressed in palace clothes, and is full of luxury. The goose yellow Palace Dress sets off her slender body even if she is pregnant. Her makeup is exquisite. Her shining eyes are brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Even in a group of imperial concubines who never lack beauty, she is not inferior, even very eye-catching.


    Her eyes first twined around Xiangwan for a moment, and then fell on Fengche. There was a trance, and then she didn''t know what she thought of, and the light in her eyes faded slowly.


    On the other hand, amuzhu''s eyes were always shining and focused on them.


    Most of the seats in the hall are already full. Fengzhi, the former prince, is also sitting in the seat. The seat opposite him is empty, and there are some ministers below. The fifth Prince is not in it.


    But think about it. The imperial concubine is dead, and the emperor is dead. He didn''t succeed in the reign of the former Emperor. Now that his brother ascends the throne, where does he have another chance? It''s normal for him not to be at such an important party.


    Some of the ministers at the bottom knew each other later, but most of them were just familiar. At the moment, everyone''s eyes fall on her and Fengche, and there are voices of discussion at the bottom.


    Xiangye hears the words "jingzhaofu yamen" and "Wuzuo", but she thinks she can''t hear them, and Fengche turns a deaf ear to them. She just takes her to her seat and doesn''t say much.


    As soon as they sat down, there came the shrill voice of the eunuch: "the emperor and the Empress Dowager are here."


    All the people immediately got up and went to the hall corridor to kneel down.


    Emperor Fengyu is wearing a Dragon Robe today. Although he and Fengche have different temperament, they are brothers after all, and there are some similarities between them. He was also a very handsome man. He didn''t see him for a long time. He seemed to be more calm and introverted. When he looked at people in his eyes, he was a bit violent. I think the peak of power made him do whatever he wanted. It is conceivable to think of what he did in Syracuse in the past.


    Although it is necessary for a ruler to be ruthless and ruthless, it is also the most important thing to experience a country and take the overall situation into consideration. Fengyu is obviously selfish and clings to power too much. He has been in the top position for several months. Although there are some people''s complaints, the people don''t support him. Especially when the snow city was abandoned, it was slaughtered.


    "The return of my brother is a blessing for me! I''m very relieved


    He personally stepped forward to help Feng Che, a Ming Jun fan.


    "Chi''er! Let the queen have a good look at you One side of Xiao Fei... Now it should be said that she is the Empress Dowager. She came forward and looked at Feng Che carefully, and her always cold face seemed to have tenderness spread out in an instant: "you can come back safely, the Empress Dowager is so funny!"


    There was a faint light of tears in her eyes. Feng Che called her low, and her eyes fell on a girl behind her. She said: "is this an''er?"


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager immediately looked at an''er behind her. She immediately laughed again and pulled an''er forward and said, "an''er, this is your third brother... And your third sister-in-law."


    "An Er has seen Huang Shu and Huang Sao!"


    Her eyes are bright, and it''s only less than a year. She seems to have grown a lot. Her eyes are bright. When she grows up, she''ll be a beauty again.


    Fengyu''s eyes didn''t see the person beside Fengche from the beginning to the end. At the moment, it seemed that he was reminded. Then he took a look at Xiangwan. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the Empress Dowager beside him and said, "mother, go to the seat. If you don''t sit, who dares to sit?"


    The Empress Dowager immediately laughed and nodded. Then she went to the upper position with the help of an''er.


    One of them sat down. As the dinner began, Feng Yu''s eyes returned to Feng Che''s table and said, "when did the emperor take his wife? Why didn''t I hear that my father had given him a marriage?"


    See, see, I know he will ask!


    And all the civil and martial arts are obviously waiting for this problem. In an instant, their eyes focus on Fengche and Xiangwan again.


    Looking up at Feng Che, Feng Che didn''t look at her. She just slowly shook her glass and glanced at those people who were watching. At last, she fell on Feng Yu with a faint smile: "my father has never given me a marriage, but..."


    They hold their breath and concentrate. Sitting beside him in the evening, they also know that he deliberately slows down his tone to see how these people react. It''s estimated that Fengyu at the top wants to punch him.


    "Does the marriage granted by the mother count?"


    He slightly tilted his head and turned his eyes to the Empress Dowager. Fengyu also looked at the Empress Dowager at this time.


    The Empress Dowager gently shook the fragrant folding fan in her hand and gently opened her lips: "this will has been decided for a long time. It can be said that the family has accepted this marriage. However, the emperor, the third prince is also a prince. How can this prince''s wedding be a casual one? When I was my royal daughter-in-law, I naturally had to face the door. I also blame che''er for being too casual! Let''s say... How about this matter handled by myself? "


    She looked at Fengche from Fengyu. Fengche would never say anything. Fengyu didn''t show any emotion on her face. She said with a faint smile: "since this marriage can be done by the mother, there is no reason why the minister doesn''t agree."


    He then raised his eyes and looked down at Xiang Wan and said, "since the third emperor''s sister-in-law has just entered the palace, I naturally want to give her this meeting gift. Come on


    Below immediately out of the leader, eunuch bowed.


    "Go and get the piece of Qiu Zeyu who was paid tribute by the state of song."


    The eunuch took the order and went down. A moment later, he saw the palace man come in with a box.


    Fengyu directly asked people to send the box to Xiangwan, and then heard his low voice come through: "sister-in-law Sanhuang might as well open it to have a look."


    Looking at Feng Che in the evening, he didn''t have any opinions. Then he stretched out his hand and opened the red box in front of him.


    As soon as the box opened, I felt a flash in front of my eyes. She subconsciously looked up at Fengche, but she saw that Fengche''s eyes also fell on the objects in the box. With a slight smile, she said to Fengyu: "the emperor is really exquisite and unique. My husband and wife thank the emperor."


    To cover the box in the evening, there is still some fear in my heart. It wasn''t really something very valuable in that box. It''s just a piece of white jade.


    But the white jade was carved into the shape of a pistol, which was clearly the one that she pulled in Fengyu Palace at that time and was later taken back by Fengche. Fengyu send this meaning is self-evident - even if she died not to admit, she decided that the North Marquis house nine miss in the past seven palace concubine status can not change.


    He just wanted to remind her that her identity was always there.


    Feng feather skin smile meat don''t smile ground looking at the reaction of two people: "the emperor elder brother is polite."


    Although there is no change in Fengche''s face, the expression of Fengyu''s change is seen by people, and the atmosphere is quietly stagnant.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager saw it. She immediately waved to the evening and said, "since the emperor has given gifts, the AI family can''t fall behind. Come here, evening."


    When the Empress Dowager said hello, she got up at once.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw her approaching, she immediately took her hand and said, "I love you very much. I like you at the first sight. I can''t think of anything more unique than the emperor''s tribute. After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only one! "


    She motioned to Aunt Yin, who was beside her. Aunt Yin immediately went down and came to a box from the servant''s hand. It was quite big.


    "Open it up and have a look?"


    Xiang yeyan opened the box and was blinded by the light in the box. As soon as the box opened, all the officials at the bottom saw what was in the box and their faces changed slightly.


    It''s nothing else. It''s a phoenix crown. It''s clearly the dowry of the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager..."


    "Mother queen!"

 Chapter 240

    Xiang Wan immediately began to laugh and made a salute, saying, "thank you, my mother and empress."


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face was so full that she seemed very satisfied with her.


    When she came down in the evening, she raised her eyes and glanced at Feng Che. There was a smile between Feng Che''s eyebrows. When she came near, no matter whether there were civil and military officials in the hall, she directly reached out to hold her finger and pulled her to sit down.


    For a moment, whispering began to appear in the hall.


    I felt a light burning on her, and looked up to see azaya sitting under the Empress Dowager with a big belly.


    She was smiling at the bottom of her eyes, staring at Xiangye. Xiangye smiles to her, she immediately nods, takes a wine glass on the table and raises it to her.


    Xiang Wan smiles and drinks with her in front of him.


    The song and dance had already begun. Taking advantage of the loud voice in the hall, he waited for an opportunity to approach Fengche in the evening and said, "is there any special significance for the Empress Dowager to send me a phoenix crown?"


    Feng Che lowered her head slightly and explained: "as the emperor''s mother, empress dowager, all her precious things should be left to the queen. This is the custom of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Although the emperor has not yet set up the empress, these things should also be kept by the empress, but she has given you... The reaction of the courtiers is naturally greater. "


    I suddenly realized in the evening, so it is!


    Even the queen of the limelight can be robbed, I''m afraid that many people will be jealous!


    Sure enough, Xiang Wan raised his head to look at those imperial concubines, and successfully saw a lot of envious light.


    Then she stopped looking around and concentrated on the singing and dancing.


    There is a line of sight in his body back and forth, to the evening across the crowd to see the past, not others, is the right phase floor Qiao banquet.


    Seeing Xiangwan coming over, he smiles and looks elegant and gentle. If Xiangwan didn''t know him, he would have been cheated by that face.


    She curled to curl a mouth, reason all don''t bother to pay attention to him, direct then don''t start to approach Feng Che: "you see that person opposite!"


    Feng Che follows the position that she points to meet to the front to descend a building phase, the vision is one meal, immediately invite a palace person. I don''t know what he said. A moment later, a palace man came forward, but he sent a glass of wine to Lou Xiang.


    Feng Che immediately raises a glass to him here. Lou Xiang seems to be stunned. Then he takes up the glass of wine and drinks it all under his gaze.


    Feng Che also drank the wine in the quilt and sat down calmly.


    "What did you make him drink?"


    "Just a glass of wine." Feng Che chuckles and looks at Xiang Wan''s eating grapes. She reaches out and takes the grapes from her fingertips. Then she takes a handkerchief to clean her hands. Then she takes on the job of peeling the skin. Until Xiang Wan piles a small plate in front of her plate, "this is easy to sour teeth. You should eat less."


    Smell speech toward the evening to see him one eye, stretch out a hand to support the chin, turn a head to see him: "that this thing on the table I eat what good?"


    Feng Che turned his eyes to see her one eye, toward the night immediately silent open mouth, said a mouth shape, then turned his head to smile, concentrate on watching the song and dance.


    She said, "how about eating you?"


    Feng Che sighed a long sigh, and then took another chopsticks for her cloth dish.


    From time to time, Feng Yu''s eyes looked at them. The interaction between the two people into the eyes, his eyes will be more and more deep up.


    In the middle of the banquet, he was bored to death, but he wanted to talk to azeya, but it seemed that he had no chance at all.


    When she was bored, someone appeared behind her and called her. Turning to the evening, I saw that he was a palace man.


    "My mother asked the princess to come forward and say a few words."


    "Your mother?"


    The palace man nodded and then looked up to the entrance of the inner hall.


    As soon as Xiangwan looked up, he saw amuzhu standing there lifting the curtain and waving to her.


    She immediately thought a move, see to Feng Che: "if I don''t come back in a while, you go to a Ze Ya there to meet me."


    Fengche looked up at amuzhu, held her hand and nodded: "if I don''t come, I''ll concentrate on waiting for azeya. Don''t go anywhere else. Be careful!"


    Nodded to late, this just lifted skirt to follow that servant girl to walk.


    As soon as he came to the inner hall, amuzhu immediately came up to hold Xiangye''s hand and said, "sister, this way!"


    They left the center of the lake hall from the side hall and went out.


    Not long after leaving the gate of the hall, I saw several people standing near the water. One of them was dressed in a goose yellow shirt and was flying under the bright moon. It was like a fairy who wanted to go back in the wind.


    He walked quickly towards the night and got closer. Then he could see azeya''s appearance. I haven''t seen her for such a long time. It seems that she is thinner than before. Her face is more and more delicate, like a Jiangnan woman. It seems that she has never been a northern princess.


    "To night!"


    Azeya took her hand as she walked a few steps, and her eyes turned red: "farewell to the snow city, I just thought you would never come back, but I didn''t expect to see you again in your lifetime!"


    "Azaya..."


    Looking at her in the evening, he suddenly stepped back and bowed to her deeply.


    Azeya stepped forward in a hurry, looking a little stagnant: "what are you doing?"


    He blinked his wet eyes and said, "ah Zeya was entrusted to protect him that day. You''ve made a promise to protect him from damage. I''ll pay my respects to you and owe you a great favor! "


    Azearden began to laugh, took Xiangye''s hand, and slowly walked to the other end of the garden, saying, "you and I have lived and died together. What''s this little thing?"


    Xiangye looks back and stares at her eyes: "azeya... Is it really nothing to do with Yier that you are killed by the emperor?"


    Azeya was stunned and understood what she meant. Her eyes fell down on her raised abdomen. She slowly reached out and stroked it. She said, "this matter has nothing to do with Yi''er. Later, don''t think too much about it."


    She crooked her lips to smile. The smile was beautiful, but she saw a trace of sadness on her face.


    She looked around and saw that the maidservant who had been with azaya didn''t follow her. Only amuzhu was behind her. She immediately clenched azaya''s hand and said, "the past is gone. As long as you like, the Lord and I will help you out. I''ll find you a place where you can live peacefully! "


    A Ze Ya Mou bottom seems to have light glimmer to flash over, then turn head to see toward the evening. The light in the distance came from behind her. Part of her expression was shrouded in the darkness. She couldn''t see clearly in the evening. She could only see the corners of her lips, which were bent up like a smile, but only like a hook.


    Her voice is soft and soft: "I don''t care if it''s safe, but I just hope the child can be born and grow up peacefully!"


    "Yes! Sure, azeya, you''re still young and have a long way to go! None of this is a problem! "


    Azeya looked back at her, and then she took her hand and continued: "it''s not convenient to talk here. You come with me to my palace, and we''ll have a chat."


    He nodded to the late. Behind him, amuzhu had turned to command the ship.


    After a while, I saw a boat on Jiangmen come unsteadily. Three people together on the boat, together with another maid before. The four, together with the rowers, went to the other side.


    "In fact, the best place in this palace is the hall in the middle of the lake. Although it is located in the palace, it is separated by the water on all sides, just like a place isolated from the world."


    Hearing azeya speak, looking back to the direction of the banquet in the evening, I can only see the lights flashing there. In this quiet night, it''s really a beautiful place isolated from the noise.


    "Its beauty is better than it is in the palace, but it is also defeated in the palace."


    Azeya a Ning, looked at the night, two people from each other''s eyes actually read that touch of heart.


    "Wow."


    Suddenly, the boat swayed, and in a hurry, she went to help azaya.


    But it was just this sudden sloshing that all of us leaned to one side. Suddenly, the boat on this side seemed to be submerged. Seeing this, the maid on that side rushed to the other side. The ship suddenly rebounded, shaking people to stand unsteadily.


    Xiang can only hold a sleeve corner of azeya in the evening. With a shaking impact from the boat, he sees azeya fall on the edge of the boat and fall into the water.


    "Sister"


    "Azaya!"


    He took off his shoes and jumped into the water.


    The water was dark at night and nothing could be seen.


    He held his breath in the evening, swam around and finally grasped a hand.


    She pulled azaya to the surface of the water, and finally brought her to the surface, but on the boat, there was only one rower.


    She was surprised, but because she was in the water, she had no time to think about it, so she had to deliver azaya first.


    The palace man took azeya up and breathed a sigh of relief towards the night. Just as she was about to climb into the boat, she saw two people falling in the boat. She was shocked and alert. But she was still in the water. Before she had time to do anything else, she was knocked unconscious from the back of her neck. As soon as I closed my eyes, I fainted.


    Wake up again and it''s dark all around.


    She moved to find that she was still wet.


    Suddenly she sat up and her vision became clearer. She saw a man standing in front of her, a man to be exact.


    Although the vision is dark, she still discerns the person from the person''s figure standing there - it''s Fengyu! Today''s emperor!

 Chapter 241

    She got off the couch in a flash. All over the clothes are still wet, the hair is wet by water, plus the hair accessories are surprisingly heavy.


    She stepped back in a hurry, but her body hit something. Looking back, it turned out to be a wall.


    She then looked around, did not find the location of the door, really alert to look at the person standing in front of him in the dark, said: "emperor, what does this mean?"


    The man leaned forward in an instant, with a low voice: "you know me in the dark, don''t you mean you''ve never forgotten your identity?"


    At close range, his breath came to his face. He wanted to push away at night, but he held out his hand and imprisoned him in his arms. In the dark, she could feel his burning eyes falling on her. She slightly tilted her head, avoided his approach and said, "I don''t know what the emperor is saying. The banquet is coming to an end. The third prince is still waiting for me. Please get out of the way!"


    "Are you still relying on your brother? Now I am the emperor, and I am the one who holds the world! Do you think he can protect you? "


    "So? What do you want to do? "


    Xiang Wan held back the impulse to cut him to pieces in his heart and raised his head with cold eyes.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Although Feng Yu said so, he lowered his head to get close to her, "just want to see if you regret it? If you didn''t leave me at the beginning, and now I''m the emperor, maybe I can give you a queen when I''m happy. The world is only one step away from you. Do you regret it? "


    Xiang Wan immediately chuckled, but sneered.


    She was not afraid of him, and she leaned forward. The distance between them was too close.


    "I''m sorry to tell your majesty that I''m not interested in stallion man..."


    Then he succeeded in seeing that Feng Yu''s face changed color in the dark. Xiangye was so cool that he continued with a sneer: "it''s better to be my man''s heart treasure than to be someone else''s wall grass, emperor, don''t you think so?"


    She deliberately said so, but suddenly in the dark a strong attack on her neck.


    Xiang Wan quickly turned his body and immediately went out from under his arm, saying: "how can I say that I am also the third princess now, and please respect myself!"


    Feng Yu turned around and looked at her coldly, but he didn''t catch up with her. He just said, "this is the palace. Do you think you can go out?"


    To the evening picked to pick eyebrow: "does the emperor feel his throne is very stable?"


    "What do you mean?" His voice dropped rapidly to freezing point.


    "It''s very simple. Before the emperor ascended the throne, he set aside a large area of land for other countries. Less than half a year after he ascended the throne, he molested his brother''s concubine. It''s said that externally, the emperor can''t sign a treaty of humiliation. Internally, the emperor puts three thousand beauties in the harem. Don''t do all kinds of ridiculous and licentious things. He has no virtue and is incompetent. Does the emperor feel that his throne is very stable, so he can do whatever he wants? "


    "To - late!"


    Feng Yu''s voice was gnashing her teeth.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    "Naturally, I believe it, but you have to think about it, Emperor. Although I''m not a big deal, I was appointed by the third princess or the Empress Dowager. After attending an ordinary Palace Banquet, I disappeared in the palace and was killed. Do you have to give an account to the third prince? Or do you mean that if the lower ministers and their families go to the palace to participate in any Palace Banquet, and die in the palace for no reason, they should die. Anyway, there are more people missing in the palace, right? "


    Once again, Fengyu''s anger almost came out.


    Every time he talks to this woman, he can be so angry that his heart, liver and lungs hurt. This woman must have been his enemy in his previous life. If he had not agreed to let her go, he would not be able to kill her now.


    "Go away, if you show up in front of me next time, I will kill you!"


    Looking at him in the evening to make sure that he really let her go, she immediately picked up her wet skirt and walked out quickly.


    After leaving here, she found that she had never been out of the middle of the lake. She was in the back of the main hall, a small isolated palace, in the garden, perhaps for the palace people to rest in the afternoon.


    She didn''t stop and ran all the way.


    In fact, the reason why she is so bold today is that she guesses that Fengyu won''t do anything to her. Otherwise, he won''t try so hard to overturn the boat and stun amuzhu


    Amuzhu?


    I suddenly think of something in the evening, and quickly walk to the direction of the banquet.


    Amuzhu was in a coma, and azaya fell into the water once. She was pregnant and could not compare with ordinary people. What''s the matter with her body?


    It wasn''t far to come out, but a eunuch with a lantern came quickly.


    When he came near, the man put on the lantern and recognized that it was going to be late. He was surprised and said, "Why are the three princesses here? It''s easy to find the slave for a while. The Lord has arranged for people to come out and find the princess... How is the princess''s clothes wet? "


    "When I was just on the boat, I accidentally fell into the water. By the way, go and find the Lord. I''m all wet and embarrassed. It''s not convenient to go in again."


    Hearing this, the eunuch immediately came down and left the lantern for Xiangtan. Then he hurried back. After a while, he saw a man dressed in water blue official uniform coming towards here.


    It''s not Fengche. Who is it?


    At a glance, he saw Xiangwan''s embarrassed appearance. He immediately took off his robe, wrapped Xiangwan in his arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, she felt shivering when she was drenched by the wind in the lake. Now when she was wrapped in his clothes, she could not help shivering and said, "don''t mention it. Let''s go back first."


    Feng Che didn''t ask any more. He told the palace people behind him to come and take the boat. He took Xiang Wan in his arms.


    Looking at him in the evening, he found that his face was not very good-looking. He guessed what had happened to her.


    "After I came out, did you see azaya? How is she


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing different in the Palace Banquet, which means she doesn''t have any problems. If there is an accident, someone will report it to the mother. The mother watched the baby herself. "


    Smell speech to the evening, this just settle down to come, settle down to nest in the bosom of Feng Che, wait for ashore also didn''t see feng Che to put her down. Along the way, there were many palace people. Seeing that they were avoiding on both sides of the road, Fengche didn''t look at them. She just took her out of the palace and got on the carriage outside the palace.


    "The Lord... The princess..."


    Chaoyang is still waiting outside the palace. As soon as he sees that he is wet at night, he can''t help asking the exit.


    "Back to the house."


    Feng Che just said two words, directly holding to the carriage in the evening.


    Chaoyang immediately dare not delay. Tell the driver to drive.


    After getting on the carriage, Feng Che directly put down the curtain of the carriage, and then looked toward the night. She found the spare clothes from the box behind the carriage, reached out to take off her clothes, and said: "the temperature is low at night. It''s easy to catch cold if you wear wet clothes too long. Change them first."


    In the evening, he was stunned. His skirt had been pulled open by him.


    "Wait..." he pressed his hand in a hurry and turned his back slightly. "I''ll do it myself..."


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Feng Che doesn''t depend on her, so she puts out her hand to take off her wet clothes and change her clean clothes. Then she takes off all the complicated hair ornaments on her head and gives her a clean towel to brush her hair.


    "See the emperor?"


    "Ah?" Xiangye looked up to hear what he was saying. After looking at his face, he replied, "yes, he really took great pains to let the rower shake the boat. Then he shook azaya into the lake. When I went down to save azaya, he knocked amuzhu unconscious. When I came up behind me, he wanted to escape and couldn''t escape, so he was knocked unconscious directly."


    "Well, he is very anxious."


    Feng Che will her half dry hair scattered in the back, one by one open, this just low Mou see toward the evening: "suffer a loss?"


    "At a loss?" Xiang night one Zheng, then smile, a face to promote narrow looking at Feng Che way, "if be suffered a loss how should do?"? How dare you go back? "


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, suddenly lowered his head to kiss down, and directly pressed Xiang ye on the carpet: "there has never been anything dare, only I would like to or not."


    "Wipe, is it so loud? Hello... Where are you feeling? "


    Feng Che has already raised head at this moment, Feng Mou congeals on her face: "does he bully you?"


    Xiang Wan wanted to make fun of him, but now she saw his face that she said she would kill him if she bullied him, so she had to be honest: "not really. I think he''s a little afraid of you. He''s not as honest as he is today!"


    "So he bullied you before?"


    "Er..." is it a waist?


    She shook her head quickly. Feng Che seems to put down his heart in an instant and says in a deep voice: "I will bring Chaoyang into the palace in the future. Where are you going? Let him accompany you."


    "No? Chaoyang a man... When I enter the palace, I must have met azeya amuzhu. He is a big man who follows up the harem. Will others let him in? "


    Feng Che seems to be serious to think next, then just way: "that I arrange a female for you additionally."


    Hearing this in the evening, his eyes brightened: "I don''t want a rookie, I want someone with high martial arts! What a cow


    Feng Che lowered his head and said with a smile, "or else I will follow you twelve hours a day? In terms of martial arts, no one is better than Wang. "

 Chapter 242

    He used her words to go back and forth, and was amused by him in the evening, as if he had hit the point of laughter. If he hadn''t been lying on the carpet, she would have been leaning forward and backward.


    "Feng Che!" Suddenly she stopped laughing, looked at him seriously, and said, "it''s so funny that the gentle people say rude words. Emma, am I too low?"


    She laughs, originally also want to kiss her Feng Che suddenly don''t know how to mouth, had to sit on one side, eyes helpless.


    Ruoyang hall.


    After receiving the news that Xiangye was safe and sound, azeya, who had been restless, was finally relieved.


    "Fortunately she''s OK, otherwise I really..."


    "Sister, you''d better worry about your health. Do you feel uncomfortable now?" Amuzhu carried a bowl of hot soup in her hand. She was afraid that she would catch cold in the water before. She made it in the kitchen herself.


    Since azeya became pregnant, the Empress Dowager ordered people to cook food for her directly in ruoyang hall, so there is an independent kitchen here, and there is no need to send food from the imperial dining room every day.


    Although their sisters were not popular in the palace, azaya was pregnant soon after she entered the palace. Fengyu''s offspring were very thin. The Empress Dowager attached great importance to her baby. Therefore, she had the support of the Empress Dowager behind her. Other concubines did not dare to touch her privately, and she lived a fairly normal life.


    Although azeya was not satisfied with her baby, she didn''t dare to be careless about her baby''s health. She drank the hot soup in a hurry. However, she had just fallen into the water and was frightened. She had a bad appetite. Now she had two drinks and could not drink any more.


    Seeing this, amuzhu said, "if you don''t want to have a rest, I''ll let the kitchen get something else to eat when I wake up."


    Azaya nodded. She did have some discomfort at the moment, and since Xiangtan was safe, she was relieved.


    Amuzhu waited on her to lie down, and then he cleaned up the soup bowl and went out. As soon as I got to the outer hall, I heard something outside. She was about to open the door, which had been opened from the outside. As soon as she looked up, she saw Feng Yu, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, with a gloomy face, striding to this side.


    "Girl amuzhu, the emperor is here. Go to pass the news that empress Yunfei will take over..."


    "No, get out! No one is allowed to come in without my order! "


    Amuzhu frowned and stood there motionless, apparently unwilling to leave.


    Since azeya became pregnant, Fengyu seldom came to ruoyang hall. On the one hand, the Empress Dowager explicitly prohibited him; on the other hand, he didn''t care much about azaya himself, so he seldom came here.


    Today''s anger really worries people, especially azaya is pregnant.


    Seeing her still pestle there, Feng Yu''s face was even more heavy: "come on, drag her down."


    Outside the door, a palace man came in immediately, pulled amuzhu and left. Amuzhu was even more reluctant to leave. He waved away the eunuchs and stopped in front of Fengyu, saying: "emperor, the empress has rested. It''s inconvenient to meet the emperor. Please the Emperor..."


    "Go away! Drag it down


    This time, four or five eunuchs swarmed up. Even if amuzhu had such a little ability, he couldn''t stand four or five big men and was dragged out directly.


    As soon as amuzhu left, the door of the hall was closed directly.


    Inside the hall a black, Feng feather calm face directly into the hall.


    Azaya has heard what''s going on outside. She felt the dagger under the pillow tightly and lay still on the bed. She was afraid that the man would do something out of the ordinary, so she would have a chance to do it.


    The curtain was lifted directly. Then came the sound of undressing.


    Azeya''s eyebrows twisted and her body stretched straight. The hand under the pillow also grasped the dagger tightly and did not move.


    The waist suddenly a heavy, unexpectedly is that person drag her to the bedside directly past.


    Azeya was scared, immediately grabbed the dagger, suddenly turned to stab him. But unexpectedly, Fengyu had already been on guard, so he directly knocked the dagger down on her wrist. At the same time, he directly picked up the dagger and threw it to the ground. Then he tilted to the couch and hung over her body. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to directly imprison her hands.


    Azaya''s face was white with fright. Looking at his untied lapel, she seemed to realize what was going to happen next. She said in a dumb voice, "I''m pregnant with a baby. You can''t do this!"


    "What about having a baby? If I can give you the first, I can give you the second! "


    His face was gloomy. Without hesitation, he pulled down the strap that was used to tie the bed curtain, tied her hands directly to the top of her head, and then without hesitation, he pulled open her clothes. To be exact, it was torn!


    "The emperor"


    Azeya exclaimed with astonishment: "the Emperor... Can''t! I''m not good enough. Please go to other concubines... "


    Feng Yu smell speech, sneer a, suddenly lean down.


    "Others? Who else is going to be late acquaintances? Aren''t you her sister? Then you are the only one to take care of her. I advise you not to struggle. No matter how hard you struggle, I won''t let you go. If you think about your baby, you''d better be good... I''ll decide you! "

 Chapter 243

    Azeya''s face was bloodless and clenched her lips: "so... What happened today was arranged by the emperor? Is it just to show my sister


    Feng Yu snorted coldly: "what do you say? Is there anyone in this palace who dares to move the person protected by his mother? "


    Azeya''s face was a little whiter: "so the Emperor... Is he angry with his sister to punish my concubine?"


    She didn''t mention that Xiangwan was OK. As soon as Xiangwan was mentioned, Fengyu''s face suddenly became black and blue.


    Without saying a word, he tugged at azaya again, sneered and said, "I advise you not to mention her to me!"


    He didn''t talk any more nonsense. Azearden''s face was as white as paper, and he couldn''t say a word. And he obviously doesn''t care about her emotions, and comes at will.


    For a long time, azeya glanced over and buried her face in the thin blanket, letting her tears fall silently.


    She is not only a "body" but also a substitute.


    There has never been any value!


    Go back to the palace and let people take a hot bath at the first time in the evening.


    When I put on my clean clothes, I feel fresh. It''s late at night.


    She didn''t see Fengche outside. She saw the light in the study was on from a distance. She guessed that he should be busy with his official business. She found a cape and put it on her. She went directly to the study.


    There was a faint voice inside. She knocked on the door, then pushed open the door of the study. She saw Fengche sitting behind the desk, Chaoyang standing beside him. They were discussing something. Hearing the sound of the door, they stopped talking and looked at the door together.


    Xiangye knew that he must have disturbed them. He immediately apologized, waved his hand and said, "you talk about you. Don''t worry about me. I''m right next to you and don''t disturb you."


    Chaoyang smell speech, then look to Feng Che.


    Feng Che is to smile a, lift eyes to face the morning sun way: "go, the color of the sky is not early, you go back to rest early."


    When Chaoyang heard the words, he was ordered to leave.


    Watching him leave, he leaned into the study and said, "I didn''t disturb you."


    She went to the desk, Fengche on the case of things also confiscated, like a memorial.


    She took a close look and then said, "isn''t this the memorial written by the Minister of culture and military to the emperor? What''s in your hands? "


    Feng Che pulled her in his arms and let her sit on his lap: "since I''m back, I can''t be an idle king. These are the books that some officials are going to play to the emperor, but they just sent them to me first."


    "Can I show you the memorial to the emperor? To you? "


    For such intimacy, it used to be very rare, but she enjoyed the feeling of her little daughter''s home occasionally, so she was too lazy to get up in his arms.


    Feng Che see her exhale like orchid, all over because just bathed there is a fresh aroma, let him have a moment of absence. Smell speech, he just sank next eyebrow: "calculate."


    "What do you mean? That''s all right! " She glanced at the huge stack of memorials piled up beside her. She could not help leaning over to Fengche and said, "so many? How many people have to take refuge in you? It seems that the emperor doesn''t want you back. That''s right! "


    Feng Che feels funny when he hears the words. Isn''t this his daughter-in-law? How did he feel that she meant to elbow out?


    "To whom?" He stretched out his hand and pinched Xiangwan''s waist, which made her pant and beg for mercy, "don''t, my Lord! Of course I''m looking at you! Where can I turn to others? I''m not willing to give up! "


    Feng Che hook lip to see her for a moment, suddenly beat her whole person to hold up.


    "Ah... What for?"


    Xiang Wan was startled and hugged him in a hurry. But he just blew out the candlestick on the desk, held her and went out: "it''s late at night, of course, I''ll go back to my room to sleep!"


    "I don''t have to hold it when I go back to my room to sleep... I can walk by myself! Ah... "


    Feng Che didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He walked out of the way in three or two steps. When he finally arrived at Wo Ju, he directly kicked the door, then threw Xiang Wan on the bed, pulled down the bed curtain and pressed it.


    "Shit! Again


    "Shut up, don''t be rude at this time!"


    "Why?" Xiang Wan''s eyes dribbled around and suddenly grabbed his hand to stop him from moving. He said in a low voice, "shouldn''t it be rude words to be strong at this time?"


    Feng Che Mou color one Mi: "you mean I didn''t have energy before?"


    "No... I didn''t say that! Ah, ah, ah... "


    She couldn''t say what she said later. In fact, it''s excusable to think about it. After all, she didn''t know how many words she had rejected and how many words she had said to hit him during the period of amnesia. It''s estimated that he was suffering, and now he had to ask for it all from her!


    Facts have proved that her guess is not wrong at all. After repeated inhuman devastation, she had to end up with her forgiveness.


    And obviously Feng Che is in a good mood after having enough to eat and drink, and seems to like her very much.


    It''s almost dawn. When Xiang Xiang was sleeping in the evening, there was movement behind him. She is surprised, obviously is disturbed by this whole night sensitive, when his body touches, she already subconsciously shrinks to shrink body, at the same time turn head, but see feng Che after hugging her for a while, unexpectedly is a pair of rise posture. Most of her sleepiness was gone.


    "Where are you going? It''s not even bright yet


    Feng Che saw that she woke up, but with a smile, she leaned forward and touched her forehead again. She whispered softly from a close distance: "wake you up?"


    Xiangye shook his head and his eyes were dim: "I didn''t fall asleep..."


    She stared at Feng Che''s face for a moment, then stretched out her hand to encircle his neck and said, "it''s still a while before dawn. Let''s sleep for a while, and you''ll accompany me!"


    Feng Che sighed helplessly: "if it was before, I could accompany you naturally, but now... After you left last night, the emperor restored my former position, so now, I have to go to the palace to go to the early court."


    "Early days?" But Xiang Wan didn''t let go of his finger. "Is it still the idle duty of the head of Jingzhao Fu Yin?"


    Feng Che nodded: "in the past I was in the capital for three years, and now it''s okay for him to resume my position, at least he won''t leave anything to say."


    But Xiang Wan turned his lips: "this phoenix feather is really cunning. He''s got it all figured out. Now he''ll give you a free job. It''s estimated that the next step is to try to kill you!"


    Feng Che smell speech eyebrows unchanged, but the look is dun dun, then he looked at Xiangwan way: "late, now I come back to the world has been known, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away, azeya things can go on as usual, but we''re afraid it''s not so easy to leave."


    To the evening Mou color meal, looking at his Mou bottom condensation of that careful, instantly laughed: "you are afraid I am not happy?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just looked at her, obviously it was this idea.


    Xiang Wan''s hand was a little strong, and he leaned slightly towards him. The distance between them was very close, and then he saw her two-way cunning eyes shining like stars: "Fengche, we are husband and wife, right?"


    "As husband and wife, I will be where you are. Whether it''s the court or the river or the lake, where you are, I can have my happiness. I said that I like to be a tree, so no matter where you live, in a temple or in the market, I will fight with you, because we are one! Of course, the husband should sing and the woman should follow


    Feng Che Mou Guang moved and looked at her for a long time. Then he suddenly hugged her in his arms. His voice was hoarse and low: "late... Thank you."


    Toward the evening, his brows bent up and he put his arms around him.


    "Fart! What can I thank you for? But Fengche, one thing is true, that is, I don''t know what virtue you accumulated in your last life to marry such a beautiful, lovely, knowledgeable wife as me! "


    Just now, the warm and affectionate atmosphere was swept away by her words. Feng Che began to smile and gave her a deep kiss when she let go. When she let go, her elegant eyebrows were soft and almost melted.


    "Yes, it''s the blessings I got in my last life that make me unique! Late... How lucky I am He held her face and murmured. After hearing this, he began to chuckle.


    "Don''t you mean to go to court? Don''t hurry! Feng Yu is waiting to pick your thorn. If you don''t go, you will be punished by him! "


    Feng Che low smile a, this just let go of her to get up to go to the clothes rack of one side to take the clothes robe to put on, again tidied up a time to see her one eye, this just turned round to go out the door.


    Looking at him leaving in the evening, he even heard the footsteps outside the yard go away. Then he took back his eyes. When he looked back, his eyes were full of soft light.


    In fact, he has never been the only one lucky... And she!


    The sleep lasted until the afternoon.


    When I woke up, someone just pushed the door in. Xiangye saw a woman carrying a wash basin and was stunned.


    The woman was in her twenties, but she was very handsome. She walked steadily and quickly. At one glance, she judged later that she had martial arts skills. And the martial arts are absolutely not weak!


    She suddenly remembered what to come, looking at that humanity: "Feng Che orders you to come?"


    When the woman saw that she was awake, she wanted to salute, but she was stunned. Obviously, she hasn''t introduced herself to Xiangwan. After looking at her briefly, Xiangwan has figured out the cause of her arrival. It seems that the rumors are true.


    It is said that the prince''s newly married Princess is smart and intelligent. Now it''s clear that she must not be an ordinary person. Especially, she looks 17 or 18 years old, much younger than her.


    "Back to the princess. The maidservant, surnamed Yin and named Ruoxue, will take care of the princess''s daily life from today on. "


    He looked at her in the evening, then took back his eyes, opened the quilt and got up. Seeing that she wanted to come to help him, he immediately waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not used to being served by others. I usually do things I can do myself. By the way, don''t call yourself a slave. I don''t have so many rules here. "

 Chapter 244

    When she finished, she went to the washbasin and washed her face with hot water. Seeing Yin Ruoxue''s going to get the towel, she had already taken it first and combed it directly. Then she said, "do you know martial arts?"


    Yin Ruoxue was stunned and then nodded.


    "How did the princess see that?"


    Xiang Wan immediately pointed to her toes and said, "I heard that people with martial arts skills don''t walk with sound. You see, you don''t!"


    Yin Ruoxue was stunned, and then looked at her legs. This is indeed the saying that martial arts practitioners walk, but isn''t the princess not good at martial arts?


    "Does the princess know martial arts?"


    "I don''t understand, but I can see it!"


    Smile at her in the evening. In her opinion, she naturally believed the person Fengche chose, so there was no need to be wary of her.


    "Ah... Ruoxue, right? You can help me with my hair. I''m not bad at anything else. It''s really a technical job. I can''t learn how to... "


    As soon as Yin Ruoxue looked up, she saw that she was fiddling with her hair very stiffly. She quickly went over and took the comb in her hand and said, "fortunately, the princess can''t do it, otherwise I can''t find anything to serve."


    Xiang wanwen burst out laughing.


    She looked at Yin Ruoxue in the mirror and found that although she was not as paralyzed as Chaoyang, she obviously didn''t like to laugh. From entering the door to now, she didn''t smile. She could read deference from her tone, obviously just not laughing.


    When Yin Ruoxue finished a delicate bun for her, she said with a satisfied sigh: "Ruoxue, have you ever been with the LORD before?"


    Ruo Xue looks like a meal, then shakes her head: "No. Wang Ye doesn''t like women''s service. I haven''t followed him, and I don''t even see him face to face. "


    Nodded to the late: "no wonder I haven''t seen you before."


    Ruo Xue had a rare smile. Although she only touched her lips, it was rare: "I only do errands for the prince in the dark, rarely show up, and it''s normal for the princess not to see me."


    Nodded to the late, suddenly realized.


    When you clean up and go out, the sunshine outside is very bright.


    Ruo Xue took an umbrella to protect her from the sun, looked around in the yard and said, "is the Lord in the house?"


    "Yes, I came back at that time. I didn''t disturb the princess when she was sleeping. I should be in the study now."


    He nodded to the late.


    He must be busy with official business when he thought of staying up all night in his study. Xiang Wan, who had planned to find him, immediately changed his mind. Now he has gone to Yi''er''s yard.


    Yi''er starts her class with master again. After staying with him for a while, she goes back to her room. But she has nothing to do, so she goes directly to the original pharmacy to deal with the herbs.


    I haven''t made medicine for a long time. I forgot the time when I was busy.


    When Feng Che came to find her, she found that it was already dark.


    "What are you up to?"


    "Here, it''s trauma medicine. Here, it''s a pill to improve the essence and spirit in a short time. As for here..." Xiangwan laughs, "these are poisons, but I haven''t finished them yet. I have to process the powder in the back, so it''s convenient to use them!"


    Feng Che''s eyes stopped for a moment on the pile of medicinal materials that were more than ten times as many as the two in front, and then he said with a smile, "so these poisons are where your heart is?"


    He turned his head to look at him in the evening. With a smile on his lips, he suddenly stepped forward and touched his face with his hand: "my husband knows me!"


    Feng Che immediately laughed, holding her hand dyed by playing with medicinal materials, and looking back at Ruo Xue at the door: "go and get some hot water."


    If snow speed is extremely fast, wait for her to get hot water, Feng Che this just will toward the finger of the evening press into the basin, carefully clean for her, this just way: "now sleepy?"


    "It''s a little early, isn''t it? I''m in good spirits! " Speaking at night, he thought of something. He looked up at him and said, "it''s you. You didn''t sleep last night. Are you not sleepy now?"


    Feng Che smell speech to smile to see her one eye: "when March fight, seven days seven nights don''t sleep I all suffer, this one night don''t sleep again calculate what?"


    "Damn it But Xiang can''t help but burst into a rude sentence.


    Feng Che lifts Mou not to understand ground to see to her, together with the if snow outside the door is also surprised to raise a head.


    Aware that Ruo Xue must not know her nature, she coughed lightly and came close to Feng Che''s ear and said in a low voice: "if you can endure it, doesn''t mean I can endure it. Next time, don''t toss all night. I''m sleeping till noon today! I''m dying of laughter in the house! "


    Feng Che hears speech to stare at her double eyes, dye the meaning of smile not smile, picked pick eyebrow, didn''t speak.


    Xiangye''s heart beat faster when he looked at me with his unclear eyes. He immediately said, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I can''t hold it!"


    Rao Shi Feng Che has excellent determination and is amused by her words.


    He sighed: "since you are in good spirits, I''ll take you out after dinner."


    "Where to?"


    When I heard the speech in the evening, my spirit came immediately.


    She has been in the capital for more than half a month. Because of her previous identity, she has never been out of the house. The only time she went out, she was chased all over the street by Luo Xiqing''s people. In addition, I didn''t go out to enjoy the prosperity of the capital at all.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    After dinner, Feng Che took her out of the door.


    They got into the carriage. Chaoyang and Ruoxue drove ahead. They watched the carriage go towards the market. They said curiously to each other in the evening, "isn''t this going to the market?"


    "Well." Feng Che should be a, will curtain up, outside the cool breeze, head-on, in the midsummer night people feel very comfortable, "take you out for a walk in the night market."


    Night market? So rare?


    Touch to toward the night the vision of doubt, Feng Che immediately laughed: "you still don''t know?"? Today is the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s very lively in the evening. "


    "Ah? Is there a Dragon Boat Festival here? "


    Looking out at the market, I can''t see anything at the moment. However, when I heard that there was a night market, I was very excited. After all, she has never visited a night market since she came to ancient times! She also wants to appreciate the prosperity of ancient times and see what the difference is with modern times!


    She is in a good mood and in high spirits. Feng Che looks at her left and right. She looks like a curious baby with ADHD. With a smile, she takes the cup and begins to drink tea.


    This is his habit of observation. He is quiet and elegant in the carriage, and the appearance of drinking tea is even more enjoyable.


    Xiang Wan was really in high spirits at this moment. Seeing his relaxed appearance, he suddenly said, "Feng Che, can you sing? Why don''t you sing me a song? I don''t seem to have heard you sing... "


    "Poof..."


    She did not finish a word, then saw the opposite Feng Che very impolite a mouthful of tea to spray out, then seemed to realize his indecent behavior, quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, nose cough, even the face is red.


    Xiang Wan was sprayed with his tea. He was very angry and took a handkerchief to check. Then he squinted at him and said, "how about you? If you want to spray, can you spray to the side? "


    Feng Che finally called tone, smell speech almost didn''t resist.


    Fortunately, he tried to take her handkerchief and wipe it for her, but he was rejected by Xiangwan.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Her voice was angry.


    Feng Che covered his lips and coughed for a while, but Xiangye suddenly thought of something at this time, and immediately approached him with suspicion: "you can''t sing at all, can you?"


    Feng Che is a low cough again, then don''t open a head, the facial expression even some suspicious dark red.


    In the evening, she suddenly had the expression of discovering the new world. As soon as she turned around, she lifted the curtain in front of her and grabbed Chaoyang''s shoulder, forcing him to turn his head. Then she lowered her voice and said, "how is your prince singing?"


    Chaoyang was stunned. She was stunned by her words.


    "Say it To urge later.


    "Sunrise!" Inside came the voice of Feng Che, which was a warning.


    Chaoyang suddenly had a very strange look on his face. Xiang Xiang felt that there was something big in it. He immediately grasped his clothes more forcefully: "if you don''t say that I tore your clothes in front of other girls, believe it or not?"


    Suddenly, an unbelievable look passed on the face of the morning sun. Xiangye immediately pulled his hand hard, which seemed to have the sound of breaking the cloth. Yan Ruoxue, who was on the side of the sun, turned away quickly. As soon as the sun turned red, he went to press his clothes. Seeing Xiangye did not put it away, he only said in a straight voice: "the Lord can''t sing, he can sing out of tune, In the words of the princess, the five tones are incomplete... "


    "Poof..."


    This time, change to the saliva of the evening, sprayed Chaoyang one face.


    Chaoyang''s face suddenly became very ugly, and Ruo Xue couldn''t restrain her smile. She clearly shrugged her shoulders.


    Put down the curtain to the night, look at the handsome man with helpless face in the car, and smile forward and backward.


    She held out her hand and pointed to Fengche with a smile, saying: "you can''t believe that... Five tones are not complete... Emma... There''s no more funny joke... Fengche... You... Emma can''t... I''m dead with a smile!"


    The omnipotent Feng Che can''t sing and can''t have five tones. It''s really a special thing... Well, how do you describe it? It''s inspiring!


    "I said... Since you can''t sing, how can Chaoyang know? Have you ever sung in front of him in your voice of five tones? "


    Looking at Xiangye''s smile, she burst into tears. Fengche clasped a handkerchief in her hand, grabbed her disorderly body and wiped it on her. Then she said calmly, "Chaoyang has been with me for many years. Before, when I was young, the men in the military camp gathered together. In order to boost their morale, they would sing occasionally, so he knew it was not strange."


    Xiang Wan pursed his mouth and put on a posture of smiling. He put five hands on his right shoulder and picked his eyebrows with a smile: "then I''ll listen to you and see what kind of pentatonic? As your wife, how can I not hear your singing? Do you think so? "

 Chapter 245

    Looking at it in the evening, he immediately pointed to a puppet man in white who was sitting there playing the piano in a gorgeous dress and said, "that''s it! It''s a perfect match for the one in my hand! "


    Feng Che chuckles, and then Shi Shi ran raises his hand again. The circle doesn''t even turn this time, as if nothing had been put on the puppet man.


    The boss was stunned. This time, he seemed to be more sluggish than he had just been. After a while, he took the puppet man and handed it to Xiangtan. At the same time, he yelled around: "come on, let''s have a look. This young man is not very lucky. Two rings are trapped. Do you want to play together? Ten rings are cheap. Come on, let''s have a look!"


    The two rings in Fengche''s set are still in the field. Hearing the words, everyone looked at the puppet man in Xiangwan''s arms. Xiangwan immediately cooperated with them and said, "it''s not bad, ten Wen and ten circles, one of them is quite worthwhile!"


    When the big guys heard the words, they immediately rushed to buy, and the boss immediately laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Xiang Wan then looked at the field and continued to command Feng Che: "that!"


    In this strike, more people are buying this time.


    Seeing the circles are gone, the boss just asks everyone to line up, and then directs Fengche to continue throwing.


    By the time of the fourth one, the smile of the boss could not be stopped. By the fifth one, the boss was silent. By the sixth one, the boss was almost crying... Then seven, eight, nine, ten


    "Do you want to play any more?"


    Feng Che turns a Mou to see to have already held a pile of things toward the night in the bosom.


    Looking up at the field in the evening to see if there is anything you want, the boss on one side came forward with a crying voice and said, "I beg you to raise your hand. This is a small business. There are both old and young people in my family. I''ll depend on this to make a living, and I''ll invite you to do it."


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t move.


    Xiangwan looked at him and the things in his hand. Then he put all the things down, took only two puppets and said, "I''ll give you everything else, and I''ll take them away! I''ll buy it! "


    The ingot of broken silver she gave was enough to buy the two puppets. The boss was very grateful, so he took Xiangye''s hand and knelt down to call him a good man!


    The two continued on their way.


    But in the direction where they had just disappeared, several people suddenly appeared there. The first one followed their figure and left. A pair of beautiful eyes swept the color of resentment.


    "It turns out that there was this kind of stinky tofu in ancient times, which seemed more authentic than ours... I was terrified by the smell, but I tasted it in my mouth..." Xiang Wan commented and ate it happily.


    She pricked up a piece with a bamboo stick, raised her eyes and handed it over to Feng Che: "do you want to try?"


    Feng Che subconsciously avoid, to the evening brow a twist, insist to his lips, Feng Che eyes suspiciously fell on the smelly things, finally is some difficult mouth to eat.


    "Eat up!" Half forced, half ordered.


    Feng Che has no choice but to bite down.


    Xiangye immediately satisfied, pick eyebrow looking at his face, before the car haze completely swept away.


    "Lie down! Haunted House? Is it here, too? Are you sure nobody''s coming with me? "


    Xiangye stares at the wooden house and looks at the word "ghost house" on it. He is very suspicious. The other end of the room was obviously the exit. Seeing that the people who came out were miserable, she immediately became interested: "go in and have a look?"


    She pulled La Fengche''s sleeve and stared at the two skeletons at the door of the haunted house.


    She has been in the modern haunted house without any feeling, mainly because she works in the field of forensic medicine. She has seen a lot of corpses and bones. She doesn''t catch a cold at all, and even feels boring. However, there are still some realistic props and dim lighting effects in modern times. She wants to see what the ancient haunted house looks like?


    Feng Che smiles and sighs a way: "since you want to see, then go in."


    They paid at the door, and then they went in together. It was dark and they could see nothing.


    He turned his eyes towards the night and looked around, but he only heard screams and panicked in front of him. She couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the head here should be very realistic."


    Feng Che raised his eyes and looked around. He nodded and said, "it''s quite true."


    Knowing that he had excellent eyesight, Xiang Wan asked, "what do you see?"


    "We''re just at the entrance, there''s nothing yet..."


    The voice falls, but in front of the eyes suddenly light a flash, out of thin air, the place where they have lit up a candle, exactly should be phosphorous! The light of the fire is jumping. No wonder it makes those people scream, because this is regarded as ghost fire in their eyes!


    When there is light, you can see the indoor situation clearly.


    The first is the skeleton man with blood, hanging upside down on the beam. He only looked at the night and then looked away. Then there was a living man in black robes swimming on the ground.


    He is holding a skull in his hand, and wearing a skull mask is fierce, but the frightening place is obviously not only here, but the way he swims is floating!


    "Hey..."


    He suddenly leaned forward to say hello in front of Xiangye. Fengche subconsciously pulled Xiangye to avoid him. Then the man floated away to scare the people behind them.


    When he passed by Xiangwan''s side, Xiangwan heard something and couldn''t help looking down. But the man''s robe was too long to cover his legs. He couldn''t see anything at all. However, from the sound of "grunt" in the evening, he concluded that his feet were treading on wheels, that is to say, skates!


    At this time, are there skates?


    With full of questions, the two continued to move forward.


    The "people" walking in front of them suddenly increased, and the people who came in ran around, scared out of their wits.


    Two people just go forward a few steps to and that group of "floating" of "people" meet, Feng Che suddenly clasped the hand toward the evening, will she pull behind. At night, when he didn''t know what was going on, he saw Feng Che clap his hand. Some of them were fanned, but some of them pulled out their bright swords. In the dark ghost house, the cold light was everywhere, and they rushed towards them directly.


    As soon as Feng Che''s hand power was collected, he directly put Xiang Wan in his arms. At the same time, he brushed his finger on Xiang Wan''s head. Xiang Wan found that he had a hairpin in his hand, which was the hairpin Yin Ruoxue had put on her before she went out in the afternoon.


    The hairpin left his hand and shot straight at the two people in front of him. When he came back to Fengche''s hand, he had turned his body to a safe corner. At the same time, he raised his hand and aimed the hairpin at one''s heart. He said in a deep voice, "who sent you?"


    But the man refused to speak, directly rushed up, Feng Che also did not hesitate, hand hairpin fall, directly stabbed him, and then quickly entangled with other people.


    These people''s martial arts are not low, even Feng Che has been fighting for several rounds.


    The tourists thought it was a human Ghost War performance, and even some people stayed to watch it. Until a "ghost" suddenly hit the man''s feet and splashed the blood on the onlookers, the man realized that it was real blood, and then he screamed. Then the crowd scattered and the ghost house was quiet in an instant.


    There are seven assassins in total. After they are all solved by Fengche, they are going to go out first, but suddenly they see a "guillotine" rushing towards them. The sword in their hand is cold, and they come straight at them with strong murderous spirit.


    Toward the evening startled for a while, Feng Che has already taken her to retreat to one Zhang outside, the vision is a pause on the person who comes, more and more fasten toward the waist of the evening to embrace her to welcome up.


    At this moment, Xiang can completely relax. Seeing that she is a "headless ghost", she hums coldly in her heart and immediately touches a handful of poison powder. When Feng Che meets her body, she spreads it directly.


    The man could not avoid it. He seemed to scream, because there was a mixture of other people''s screams, so he couldn''t hear it clearly in the evening. However, Feng Che suddenly stopped.


    He looked at the man who had been dusted with powder against the wall, and did not move.


    Looking up at the past, I suddenly saw that the man suddenly opened his robe, revealing his head covered under the robe, then quickly lost his clothes and ran out.


    It''s a woman!


    From the body, Xiangye almost affirmed it!


    "She''s not so good at martial arts. Hurry up..."


    Xiangye rushes up immediately, but the woman seems to have heard her words. As soon as she raises her finger, she sees three silver needles flying towards her. Before she makes any response, Fengche has stepped forward behind her. With a wave of her sleeve, she directly blocks those silver needles away. Then she looks at Xiangye: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!"


    Feng Che this just put down the heart to clasp her hand way: "we first go out again!"


    Although the accident did not hurt them, it brought a lot of fright.


    There are people assassinating in this haunted house. It seems that others have arranged for it and have followed them all the way!


    All the way quickly to the exit, should immediately go out of the night in the smell of fresh air outside, suddenly looked back inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Wan shook his head: "nothing, I should think too much!"


    Feng Che looked at the dark room behind him. Without saying anything, they went back and forth together.


    Chaoyang and Yin Ruoxue are waiting outside. They look in a hurry, especially Xiang Wan, who is stained with blood. Even if they meet quickly, they say, "what''s the matter with the prince and princess?"


    Looking down at him at night, he found blood splashed on his left chest.


    "Go back and find out who''s watching us."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just said. Fortunately, the two of them are now safe and sound, Chaoyang Wen Yan immediately agreed to come down, also did not ask.

 Chapter 246

    In the evening, he got on the carriage with Fengche.


    "I always think that the last female assassin in the haunted house knew you just now. She looked at you strangely!"


    Feng Che smell speech to lift Mou to see toward night one eye, slowly way: "that is cherish fine, even if was to cover a face, eyes but can''t cheat a person."


    "Luo Xiqing?" To the evening depressed unceasingly, "dare to love her special so haunted?"


    Feng Che sank his eyes. "When he went to court in the morning, there was a letter from Beiluo saying that their princess came to congratulate the new emperor on his accession to the throne. It''s obvious that Xi Qing had been in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties for a long time. Now it seems that she wants to correct her name and appear in the capital with a right name! "


    "Isn''t that trouble? Beiluo is now an ally with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, but I killed their prince... "


    "You can''t blame it. Don''t worry, your identity is not as good as before. She doesn''t dare to move you, which is why a group of them sneak into the haunted house today. But the next time, when I''m not with you, Ruo Xue must follow you for 12 hours to ensure your safety, or I won''t be at ease! "


    Nodded to late, Mou son suddenly moved a way: "still have intention son! After several times of danger, Luo Xiqing must also know my weakness. I''m afraid of what will happen to Yi''er! He has gone through several great changes since he was young. Thanks to his broad mind, open mind and sensible mind, otherwise a child as old as him would be autistic after all these hardships! "


    Although I don''t know what autism is, but from the literal meaning, Feng Che immediately resolved it, nodded and said: "don''t worry, let Chaoyang do it. Let him choose some trustworthy ones to take care of Yi''er. "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he nodded his head and felt at ease.


    "Since you know that Luo Xiqing is here today, what else do you want Chaoyang to check?"


    The Feng Che Mou color once just way: "check the purpose of her this trip and her present location, now we are in bright she is in dark, we are in passive, face our disadvantage.". We need to know exactly where she is and turn passive into active so that we can be on guard later. "


    This is true. At least such an unexpected situation as today will not happen!


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Chaoyang directly arranged this matter.


    Feng Che obviously has another explanation. After they enter the study together, Yin Ruoxue accompanies Xiang Wan back to the room.


    After bathing and combing, she also felt tired, so she went to sleep without waiting for Fengche to come back.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    "Has the Lord gone to court?"


    She tidied up a little and went out to see Yier as usual.


    Ruo Xue nodded: "Wang Ye left early. Now he should be back soon!"


    When he went to Yi''er''s yard, he was listening to the teacher in the room, and there were two men standing at the door, with cold faces. Xiang Wan just took a look, and Ruo Xue explained: "these two are from the guards of Qin Dynasty. They have a good foundation in martial arts. If you have them to protect your son, you can rest assured!"


    It''s really fast!


    After listening for a while at the door, Xiang Wan went back the same way.


    It was so hot that she went to find some ice cubes to make iced sour plum soup. It tasted delicious.


    Command people to send some to everyone in the house, Feng Che just at this time back to the house. Xiang Wan personally carried a bowl to his study.


    Outside the study, Chaoyang was coming out from the inside. He saw Xiangye at a glance and walked towards her quickly.


    In the evening, Chaoyang was close to her: "someone from the palace has come to measure the size of the princess. Please go in quickly."


    "What size is it?"


    While she was talking, she was walking to the door. It was aunt Yin who brought her own people.


    She was surprised. Aunt Yin had already seen her. She walked two steps quickly and said to the evening, "is the princess coming? Just as it happens, these people are from Shangyi Bureau in the palace. They measure the princess. The Empress Dowager can say that she has to check the marriage between the princess and the prince herself, and the wedding dress has to use the best! "


    To the evening smell speech to see to one side of Feng Che, but see his eyebrows light, lips angle shout if have no smile coagulate her, she this just complete reaction come over, sour plum soup to Feng Che book case on a put, this just followed the person over there and stretch out both hands way: "quantity, trouble two."


    Each place after careful measurement and then write down, aunt Yin took people to leave.


    This sound aunt personally bring people to the door, the treatment is really let Xiangwan some flattered.


    As she thought about it, she told Feng Che what she thought. Feng Che said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. What you did in the past was for today? Now it''s time to go back and worry? "


    What he said was obviously about investigating the case of Ye Fei before.


    That makes sense.


    Nodded to the late, then looked at him and said, "how are you doing with azeya?"


    Feng Che was taking the bowl of sour plum soup she had brought. After tasting it, he felt it was very fresh. After smelling the speech, he looked up at her and said, "everything is ready. I only owe you the east wind."


    "What east wind?"


    "Naturally, it''s the east wind that makes her disappear without leaving any trace? Do you have a way? "


    As soon as Xiang Wan''s eyes turned, he suddenly thought of something and approached him: "you must have a way to bring someone out of the palace, right? So all you want is a reason for azaya to disappear! It''s simple. The golden cicada is the best! Find a time when no one pays attention to it, set off a big fire, and throw a few similar bodies in. I''ll do something with the bodies. Anyway, the works of your time are very afraid of the bodies of high-level people, and then make sure they can''t be detected. Isn''t that good? "


    Feng Che hook lips a smile, looking at the night: "coincide."


    "Ten days later, it will be the day for Beiluo to enter the court. At that time, there will be a banquet in the palace. The emperor will be in charge that night, so it''s the most appropriate to act that night! "


    Nodded to the late, the eye color brightened: "before that, did you inform azeya? Is she sure to go? "


    Feng Che paused for a moment: "well, tomorrow you will go into the palace with me to see her."


    Xiang Ye immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic: "I have this idea!"


    The next day, he got up late and very early. With Feng Che together on the carriage into the palace, specially let if snow accompany.


    After entering the palace, Fengche went to the early court, and they went directly to the ruoyang Hall of azeya.


    "Get out - get out of here!"


    When he was still in the yard, he heard azeya''s angry voice. He walked towards the yard in the evening. When he looked into the yard, he saw that at the gate of the main hall, the eunuch was directly blasted out from the inside. Even amuzhu stood at the gate with a face at a loss.


    When he saw this in the evening, he walked quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as amuzhu saw her, he immediately felt as if he had seen a life-saving living Bodhisattva. He walked a few steps quickly, took Xiangye''s hand and said, "sister Xiang, you can count it. My sister is in a bad mood these days. I''m afraid that her mood will affect the children in her stomach... But I can''t persuade her..."


    "What happened?"


    Although she had become thin before, she was not so exhausted!


    Amuzhu lowered his head, his eyes red and looked away: "since the emperor came to ruoyang palace that night, he has come every day these days, and every day..." amuzhu can''t go on.


    Amuzhu nodded and wiped his eyes. After a look around, she suddenly pulled to the side of the night and asked in a low voice: "to my sister, you should think of a way to take my sister out. She looks like this... I''m afraid she will be crazy... She used to be such a smart person, but now she is tortured like this... I really have no way!"


    "Amuzhu, don''t worry. The Lord has arranged it. Now it''s time to wait!"


    After that, she raised her eyes to the hall, patted amuzhu''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you about this later. I''ll go to see azeya first."


    Amuzhu followed and looked at the closed door, wiped the corner of his eyes and nodded. Then he went to the door with Xiangwan.


    "Sister, come to sister!"


    Amu said to the inside, it was quiet and there was no response. Seeing this, Xiangwan put out his hand to pat the door and said, "azeya, it''s me, Xiangwan. I came to see you


    There was still no movement in her sentence. They met each other for a moment, shook their heads in the evening, motioned to wait quietly. It took about half a column of incense for a long time, then there was a little movement in the room, and then the door in front of them was opened.


    Azaya stood behind the door with a head of green silk. A few days no see, her whole person but thin a big circle, eyes sunken, chin thin, thin body makes the whole stomach more abrupt.


    "... in the evening."


    She only said these two words, then a word also can''t say, don''t turn head, the eye socket is red, looking away.


    It was hard for her to look like this, but she was relieved in the evening.


    Can cry out, that is not a big problem, if there is no emotion, that is the real event!


    She took a look at amuzhu, who nodded and took the palace people back. She took a step towards the night. She went in through the open door and closed the door directly. Then she looked at azaya: "let''s go in and say."


    She took azeya''s hand, but she found that azeya shrank. She looked down, and then she found that her wrist was different. She stretched out her hand and pulled up her sleeve. When she saw that the blue and purple blood stasis marks on her two white wrists were obvious, one by one, it was clear that


    Seeing that her sight was stagnant, azeya quickly drew back her hand and did not open her eyes.


    I''ll take a serious look at her in the evening.


    The suspicious dark red can be seen on the neck, which is so obvious that people don''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "... azaya." After enduring for a long time, Xiangye finally found the topic, "he is the emperor, we can''t control him, but you can escape this kind of life, the Lord has arranged, ten days later is the day of the arrival of the princess Beiluo, the palace is bound to celebrate, then take advantage of the excitement, we will come to pick you out of the palace... Azeya, don''t revenge! Come with us! Give birth to a child, you can live a free life, happy! I can arrange it for you! "

 Chapter 247

    Azeya seems to have recovered a little bit of anger. Looking at Xiangwan, tears twinkle in her eyes: "Xiangwan... Do you think I''m qualified to live a new life?"


    The night quickly clenched her hand, under her retreat clenched.


    "Listen, azaya, it''s nothing serious about such a thing. You should be bitten by a mad dog! Is life important or body important? You can''t accept it for a moment because you can''t get over this dilemma in your heart. Several years later, when your life is on the right track, if you look back at the injuries, you will find that these are just small episodes in your life, and your days won''t be destroyed because of this! "


    "Women''s chastity is important, but you are a grassland woman. I believe that''s not what you care about most!" Xiangye was silent for a moment, looking at azeya''s eyes, "you still like Fengche, right?"


    A Ze Ya Mou color a flash, afterward don''t open the line of sight, temporarily didn''t answer. The answer is self-evident.


    Looking at her reaction, Xiangwan said for a long time, "what you care about is that your persistence over the years has been completely destroyed. It''s impossible, isn''t it? Azeya, if the person in Fengche''s heart is you, no matter what you have suffered, he won''t care! "


    The tears at the bottom of azeya''s eyes fell down.


    She raised her eyes and looked toward the night, biting her lips slightly. There was pain and hatred at the bottom of her eyes, but she was Frank: "do you know what the emperor said to me?"


    Looking at her in the evening, he didn''t speak.


    "He didn''t force me because of anything else, just because I had a good relationship with you. That sounds ridiculous, doesn''t it? There is something more absurd All of a sudden, she stretched out her hand and pulled open her skirt.


    His clothes were scattered, and the bruises were revealed: "he was angry these days because you offended her on the banquet day. Later... My husband, the men I like are all for you!"


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment, not only because of the scars on her body, but also because of what she said.


    "So... You hate me?"


    Azeya squatted down with her face covered and cried out: "I hate you... But what can I do to hate you? It''s my own life! How can I blame others for my misfortune? It''s a pity that this child... I''m afraid of... "


    Her voice softened again: "the emperor won''t let me go for a day... I''m afraid that the child will not be able to keep it. I''ll be late! You help me! Help me


    Is this the grassland woman who was confident and valiant in the past?


    Xiangwan held back the astringency in her heart and saw her hair scattered and crying. She was totally helpless. For a moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    "Azeya..." she held out her hand and hugged her, "you go, you can only get out of here, you are not suitable for here!"


    "Ten days! Just ten days! I''ll pick you up then! How about that? "


    Azeya looked at her with tears in her eyes, and did not agree or shake her head.


    Xiangwan straightened out her hair and pinned it behind her ears. She looked at her face carefully and said, "listen to me. The emperor is very happy and angry. The more you resist, the more fearless he is. On the contrary, the more disgusting he is! Since you can''t avoid it, you''ll follow him these days. At least, you don''t have to suffer! It only takes ten days to get through, and you can be free, and your child can be safe, OK


    Azeya''s eyes were a little dazed. Xiang Wan immediately continued: "I made a kind of medicine for you. If you take it these days, you will have a rash all over your body in the evening. Don''t worry. It''s harmless to the child. It''s just a kind of medicine with surface allergy. Although the emperor''s temperament is hard to understand, there are some common faults in men. He absolutely doesn''t like to touch an ugly person. So azeya, I''ll take you out for a few days. OK


    A listen to can avoid that kind of thing, a Ze Ya Mou light suddenly restored a glimmer of bright color: "really have rash but don''t hurt the child''s medicine?"


    He nodded to Wan, took out the medicine package from his arms and handed it to her: "after a while, you will have a rash in the afternoon when you take it with white water. The imperial doctor can only treat allergic diseases, and there will be no other problems, and the emperor will not doubt it. So these days, you can be ready to clean up your mood, don''t go out, and don''t fight with others, How about that? "


    Azeya finally put away her tears, holding Xiangye''s hand, and looked at her for a long time before her eyes turned red: "Xiangye... Thank you!"


    "Thank you! We lived and died together, don''t you remember


    Azearden tears into a smile, dry tears, nodded: "good, I wait for your good news!"


    Finally, she was persuaded and relieved in the evening. Back to the carriage outside the palace, Fengche didn''t come out. She just depends on the carriage to think about how to arrange azeya''s future life. She thinks about it and doesn''t think of a reason, until Fengche finally comes out.


    She immediately opened the curtain, desperately waved to Fengche and said, "come up quickly!"


    As soon as Fengche got on the carriage, she grasped the corner of his sleeve tightly and said, "I''ve seen azaya today. She agreed to go out. Please tell me how to arrange the plan at that time."


    Feng Che said the process carefully. As he said, the plan is meticulous and will never go wrong.


    Xiangwan completely put down her heart and calculated the future of azeya. That night, she decided to buy something for her departure tomorrow.


    The most important thing is baby products!


    She doesn''t know needlework, so she directly purchases a large box of baby products accompanied by Ruo Xue, and also buys some clothes for azeya and amuzhu.


    Azaya and amuzhu are both Kungfu people. Although amuzhu is only half a dozen, he still has the ability to protect himself. So Xiangwan is not very worried about their future.


    It''s better to have two girls outside and live in peace and freedom!


    Feng Che is also busy with things in the court these days. First of all, we have been away from our work for such a long time, and then we have to deal with the work of some officials who have been loyal and courteous.


    They were so busy with each other that ten days passed quickly.


    On the tenth day, the streets of Beijing are very busy. It''s almost empty!


    Because as early as in luoxiqing, that is, the news of the future Jin and Yuan Dynasties spread, and the name of her first beauty also spread, so all the people in Beiluo on this day are those who want to see luoxiqing! The streets were broken.


    Luo Xiqing''s beauty is seen later, but it is really worth the situation of this empty lane, but it is true that there is something wrong with people''s heart!


    Objective point to evaluate the words, quite a deep heart of a person!


    Feng Che was sent by Feng Yu to meet the princess this day, feeling that Feng Yu knew that they had broken things that a bit deliberately!


    At the gate of the post station, Xiangye sits in Yajian on the second floor opposite. He looks at the sensation with great interest, and his husband''s eager eyes when he welcomes people into the hotel.


    While she was eating melon seeds, she said to Ruo Xue: "it seems that they really match! Men and women


    If snow with the evening so many days, finally is also to find out a little bit of her character, smell speech raised eyebrow to see the evening one eye: "is the princess jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat? I''ve been sleeping for a long time. What else can I eat vinegar? And look at them. They didn''t touch their hands. What kind of vinegar do I have? "


    Ruo Xue gave a rare smile and pointed to Luo Xiqing, who was coming down from the chariot and was covered with a pearl veil, and said, "but this princess of Beiluo is really beautiful. No matter her figure, temperament or appearance, she can feel extraordinary so far."


    "That''s nature! I can also feel the extraordinary of Fengche when I sit here. "


    If snow a listen to then smile for a while, then saw what, "ah" of a then see toward the night way: "the king seem to discover us!"


    "Ah?" Xiang Wan leans around and looks downstairs. At this time, Feng Che seems to have a feeling. She looks up and looks over. Xiang Wan is surprised. She hides and avoids the position of the window. At the same time, she commands Ruo Xue: "hurry up! It''s not suitable to stay here long! "


    Ruo Xue answered, but she couldn''t help looking at the bottom of the building. Now she was safe and didn''t find anyone. She could not help saying, "it seems that the Lord has entered the post station. There should be no problem!"


    To the evening smell speech, also gather together body up, fruit see under disappear Feng Che figure. She picked her eyebrows, then sat down safely and asked Ruo Xue to sit down. Then she said calmly, "I''m just coming to see the fun. How can I be like a thief! I''m not here to catch a traitor. Can I hide? Ruo Xue, don''t you think so? "


    "Ah?"


    Just now it was clear that it was not this look, but it changed. It was faster than turning a book. If snow Shan should a, then way: "that Princess see we also sit here for an afternoon, it''s time to go back?"? If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that the Lord will go back soon! "


    "No hurry. Can''t we see when he will go back? Let''s ride back later. "


    If snow should a, but secretly turned his lips.


    She also said that she was a spectator, but now the princess has entered the post house, and even the spectators under the building are scattered. Why are they still sitting here? If it''s a spectator, it''s time for her to leave, but her Princess doesn''t mean to leave at all


    Just thinking about this, the door of the wing room was suddenly knocked.


    Both of them were in a daze. After looking at each other, Ruo Xue stepped forward warily and asked, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Outside came the sound of Qingyue, with a faint smile. In the evening, he immediately put away his legs and stood up from his seat in a panic.


    Fengche?


    How could it be him?


    Did he just disappear, not to send Luo Xiqing into the post house, but directly into the restaurant here?

 Chapter 248

    Shit, if he knows she''s following him!


    She looked up at the window. While getting up and going there, he gestured to Ruo Xue not to make a sound.


    Ruo Xue watched her walk to the window. After looking at her head, she stretched out her legs to turn out the window. Ruo Xue was startled and screamed. She hurried forward to pull her. And the Feng Che outside the door hears inside that scream, only think to the late what matter, direct a foot then kick open the door.


    The door was opened, eyes facing each other. At night, one foot was still outside the window. When she saw him coming in, she felt caught. She immediately became an ostrich. She came down from the window, walked up to the front, and said, "Oh, what a coincidence! Why are you here? "


    Feng Che


    Ruo Xue


    That''s a lame reason!


    To the evening, he lowered his head and made a dejected expression. Then he raised his head again. He was already smiling again and looked at Feng Che.


    Feng Che goes to her side and turns to look down. Not to mention, her position is particularly good. She is facing the gate of the post house, and the situation below is very clear. It''s an excellent observation position.


    "There''s a party in the evening. Why don''t you stay in the house and run out to do it?"


    "I''ve been bored for a long time. I want to go out for a walk. It''s just that the street is busy today. I just looked at it casually..." she held out her hand and pinned her long hair behind her ears. She looked guilty.


    "What do you see?"


    Er


    "I haven''t had time yet, you''re here!" The duck died in the evening. She looked up and saw the faint smile at the bottom of Fengche''s eyes. Then she coughed, "by the way, as a greeting Messenger, you should be very busy, right? You go to work, don''t worry about me, I still have Ruo Xue with me, we''ll go back to the house later! "


    Feng Che is to smile, stretch out a hand to touch to touch her head way: "your that careful thought, also show too obvious some, don''t have a person to tell you to lie of time the eye can''t look everywhere disorderly?"


    One side of if snow Dun cover lip light smile a, toward the evening immediately stare toward her to see past, if snow a Zheng, this just stop laughing.


    Feng Che didn''t look away. Instead, he held Xiang Wan''s hand and said, "it''s too late. The palace is almost ready. Xi Qing has a special person here to welcome her into the palace, so I don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go back to the house together. "


    Smell speech toward the evening, immediately raise head to come, touch Feng Che to take to smile Mou son, she smile a to take his arm way: "I can''t wait for you to say this sentence! Actually, I''m here just to wait for you to go back together, really! "


    She spoke seriously and sincerely.


    "Well, well, I''m sure you can''t?"


    "That''s necessary!"


    They came down from the restaurant together and passed by the gate of the post house. Then they went back and forth.


    On the second floor of the post house, a woman leaned against the window and looked at the figure of the two people walking away from each other. With a cold smile from her red lips, she retreated from the window and looked slowly at the person sitting alone in the room: "it''s flattering that Xi Qing can be welcomed by the Emperor himself."


    "The beauty of the princess deserves my personal welcome."


    Next to the round table, there was a handsome man in his early twenties, dressed in white robes, sitting alone.


    Although only one person sits alone, that whole body up and down sends out the precious breath but also can''t stop.


    Luo Xiqing went to him and sat down. She said with a smile, "I''m afraid that the Emperor himself didn''t come here to welcome me into the court, did he?"


    Feng Yu looked at her and said with a smile: "Princess Bing Xueming is clever. How can she not know my intention? I heard that the princess''s coming here is to make up for the present when I ascended the throne. "He leaned slightly and looked at Luo Xiqing." I heard that the princess is over 20 years old, but she is still unmarried. The emperor of Jin Yuan intended to take this opportunity to choose a son-in-law for the princess in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. I don''t know if this is true? "


    Luo Xiqing shakes the teacup in her hand, sniffs the words and smiles: "how? Does the emperor have a suitable candidate? "


    This is regarded as the approval of the news, Feng Yu smell speech immediately smile, eyebrows stretch: "Princess right person, is I right person!"


    Luo Xiqing was stunned and looked up at him. Fengyu had already stood up: "it''s late. I should go back to the palace. First of all, this trip is to welcome the princess. Second, as long as the princess is happy, any prince can do it!"


    Luo Xi Qing blinked her eyes, and instantly understood his meaning. Her eyebrows picked: "if I choose the emperor, what about you?"


    Feng Yu''s step of leaving, looking back at her with a smile: "I''m lucky to be in the princess''s eyes. However, there is no shortage of three thousand beauties in my harem. Such a good opportunity should be left to those who are short of resources. "


    Luo Xiqing leans there to see her, red lips light hook, is a kind of amorous feelings.


    "Take your time, Emperor. I won''t see you off."


    When I think of the big action tonight, I feel excited. I can''t be quiet when I sit in the carriage.


    "During the day, you are allowed to rest in the house, but you have to run out. At night, you don''t have to be busy. Otherwise, you can rest in the carriage first and be more energetic at night."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he glanced at him and came forward: "will you be busy for a long time? How long is it? "


    Feng Che smiles, reaches out his hand and pulls her close: "you are so close to azeya, don''t you send her out of the city? The distance from the palace gate to the gate of the capital is still an hour, let alone a carriage. When there is an accident in the palace, everyone will be in a hurry. The time to go out of the palace must be close to the curfew, that is, before 1:00 am. After seeing them off, how can we get the midnight


    It''s really a long time.


    He looked at him in the evening, then pointed to his leg and said, "I''ll sleep here!"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, then stretched out a hand directly to embrace her whole person to the leg, press her head to the bosom: "sleep."


    The same is sleeping on the legs, but this position is much more comfortable!


    To the evening hook lip a smile, also don''t wriggle, directly hugged his waist, changed a comfortable position way: "that arrived you call me."


    He fell asleep in his arms. The nose is filled with the fragrance of his bath. It smells great.


    This sleep directly to the palace gate, two people from the carriage down, the day is still bright, the palace gate figure does not stop, are some people into the palace to participate in the banquet.


    Some officials see their figure, have come forward to say hello, Feng Che one by one smile salute, but more cordial also not alienated. Those officials couldn''t understand his mind. They went to work after saying hello one by one.


    The banquet place that night was under a pavilion outside the royal garden.


    Blue sky, clear water, fragrant flowers and pleasant scenery. Around the site, there was a strong bonfire, which brightened the already dim sky. And every one meter long distance has lantern lighting, so that the night light is soft but not dark, very suitable for the banquet atmosphere.


    Different from the last Palace Banquet. At this moment, although the banquet has not yet started, there are songs and dances performing in the middle of the venue. You look more casual than last time.


    Looking around in the evening, he didn''t see azaya''s figure. He was relieved.


    In the plan, azeya is absolutely not allowed to attend tonight, and she personally prescribed a prescription for her to pretend to be ill, so now she should be in her own ruoyang hall. Their people have been on the move since the party. They just need to wait for the result of success or failure!


    The most important thing is that they have to watch the emperor on the banquet!


    Fengche takes Xiangye to sit down in his place. People come to talk to them everywhere. Xiangye keeps a decent smile. From beginning to end, Fengche is answering and Fengche is smiling. She is only responsible for casting her eyes and smiling again when he is talking to someone. It''s very simple!


    But left ear in right ear out, she did not remember a person''s name.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Fengyu was seated, but the Empress Dowager didn''t come. Then the group of people from Beiluo were welcomed in.


    Luo Xiqing was serving in a foreign country today, and obviously she had specially dressed up. The face, which was originally beautiful, was dressed in red, wearing Ding Dong and smiling. It successfully attracted the eyes of the people in the center of the venue.


    Curiosity, surprise, admiration... All kinds of eyes have been cast on her.


    Xiang Wanzao had seen her beauty, but he still stared at her for three seconds.


    She subconsciously then sees to Feng Che, but sees that he has already withdrawn the vision, the facial expression leisurely sees to her behind.


    Turning to the night, I only saw a eunuch standing beside me, which was nothing special.


    But she suddenly thought of something, eyes fixed on Feng Che, as if waiting for his response.


    Feng Che this just seems to finally feel her vision, hang Mou to see her one eye, then hook lip to slightly nod.


    In the evening, the string that had been loose was fastened at once, and he took several deep breaths, which stabilized his mood.


    After a brief introduction, Luo Xiqing sat down, and she didn''t know if she was deliberate. Her seat was opposite them. In the opposite direction. But Luo Xi fine falls on their body''s line of sight fiery bold, does not conceal.


    "There are three kinds of congratulatory gifts in Beiluo, but my father said that there were many talented people in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, so we sold a pass on these three kinds of congratulatory gifts and concealed their names. If the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties could recognize these three kinds of gifts, Beiluo would not only present all the gifts, but also send a city to show sincerity. "


    "Which city?" This word is the Feng feather of superior position asks, seem to have interest very much.


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes passed all the people present, then fell on Feng Che''s face, with a smile: "I think that the most important thing for the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is the snow city."

 Chapter 249

    "Snow city?" Fengyu eyes color a MI, looked at the next head of Fengche an eye, suddenly hook lips a smile, eyes sharp color swept by, "good! Then according to the princess. If you can recognize the gift from the princess, I will give you a thousand taels of gold. Men will be promoted to the rank of nobility, and women will be appointed to the throne! "


    As soon as these words came out, the bottom was blown up. One by one, there is a heated discussion. I''m determined to get this name guessing thing!


    Luo Xiqing looks at the reaction of the crowd with satisfaction. She smiles, then reaches out her slender jade finger and claps it for three times. The people of Beiluo outside take out a big object covered with black cloth to the stage and look at the crowd: "this first thing is fashionable and scarce. It''s a rare one. You can look at it carefully!"


    She motioned to the man under her hand, and they came forward to pull the black cloth from the cage.


    I saw a piece of fluffy in it. It looked like an animal. Until the black cloth was completely pulled apart, the things inside were clearly visible. After only one look at the night, he had been scorched outside and tender inside by Lei. He held his forehead and lowered his head, saying a dirty word to himself.


    "Damn it It''s just a panda. Is it worth showing off?


    But just because she knows doesn''t mean other people know.


    After that black Bula came out, there was silence in the field, and all the people were staring at the things in the cage. The giant panda turned over in the cage and seemed to realize that he had been changed, so he sat up.


    When he saw his round body, black and white hair, and that very lovely head, almost everyone''s face appeared the word "muddled force", followed by the voice of whispering and fierce discussion.


    Feng Yu looks at the giant panda, his eyes are also a little stagnant, obviously he doesn''t know what it is.


    "What happened to the princess? Is it physical discomfort? Or do you know this animal? "


    A voice of concern came from the opposite side, but it accurately drew her into the matter. Smell speech, everyone''s eyes all fall on Xiang Wan, full of inquiry.


    He bit his teeth in the evening and scolded her in his heart.


    Grandma, you want to make a fool of her, don''t you?


    She just wanted to answer, but suddenly came a clear voice, it is Feng Che.


    "There are many kinds of names. According to Cangshan records, there is a kind of bear with black and white color, round cheeks, big black circles, chubby body and gentle temperament. It is called Panda, but in the Ming Dynasty, people used to call him white bear or flower bear."


    A few short words can be regarded as a solution to Xiang Wan''s siege, and his identity is placed there, and the people beside him dare not make fun of him. In this way, he successfully solved this big storm, at least destroyed Luo Xiqing''s mind to besiege her.


    Toward the evening blinked eyes, immediately toward Luo Xi Qing hook up lips, picked pick eyebrows.


    Luo Xiqing doesn''t seem to see it. Don''t open your eyes and look at Feng Che: "I''ve heard that the third prince is knowledgeable and talented, but I didn''t expect that the rumor is true. But I don''t know if the third prince still knows this second thing? "


    She clapped her hands and the second thing came up.


    It''s put on a tray. It looks like a round object, and it''s very small.


    After Luo Xiqing motioned, the cloth on the tray was lifted again. This time, a piece of red fruit in it attracted all eyes again, and he wanted to spit blood in the evening.


    The tomatoes, too?


    Ancient name without tomato is right, how can it appear here!


    "This is a kind of vegetable. It''s the seed that the ancestors of Beiluo brought back from a distant foreign country when they traveled around. It''s the unique national vegetable produced by the court of Beiluo. Do you know it?"


    Once again, the hall was full of discussion. Fengyu squinted at the reaction of the people on the stage. Xiang Wan then took the opportunity to approach Feng Che and looked at him carefully and said, "do you know this thing?"


    Feng Che looks down at him, the Mou color moves: "do you know him?"


    He pulled his sleeve towards the evening to signal him to lower down. Feng Che leaned over, and then she came close to him and said, "I tell you, this thing is everywhere in my world. It''s very cheap in the morning market when it''s 50 cents a kilo! I don''t know what fifty cents is? It''s equivalent to three Wen here! "


    Feng Che suddenly realized that he took a look at her and said, "what about the one before that?"


    "Panda? That is indeed a rare species. It was a national treasure at that time! "


    Feng Che nodded and was silent for a moment. Then he said: "in fact, these things she took are not from Beiluo. There are two kinds of Xuantian mountains in front of her. As for the red fruit, we used to go to the mountains to pick it, so... She just reminds me of it. This so-called problem is also for me. "


    "Shit! A thief never dies


    To the evening lift Mou to see opposite Luo Xi fine one eye, eye bead son a turn, already thought of what, immediately close to Feng Che way: "that you call this at that time why?"


    Feng Che looks at her, but he is silent. He seems to be absent-minded for a moment. He reaches out and pinches him. Feng Che looks at her, turns to wrap her hand and says: "you just said you know? You can answer this question. "


    Looking at him suspiciously, Feng Che pinched her finger: "go back to tell you."


    This said, Xiangye didn''t study deeply. He looked at the things on the plate and said slowly, "in fact, Princess Luo doesn''t know its name, does she?"


    Luo Xiqing has been looking at the eyebrows between the two people. At the moment, she hears Xiang Wan''s mouth and sneers, and her face is also a trace of scorn: "if I don''t know its name, do the three princesses think Beiluo will take it out?"


    People at the bottom seem to see a joke. Looking at Xiangye''s eyes, they just feel that she is eager to be in the limelight, and even some people have already sympathized with Fengche.


    The wise and brave three princes married a princess who loved to be in the limelight and didn''t talk through her brain! How blind!


    "Well, how about you and I write down its name, put it on the plate, reveal the answer together, and then explain it separately?"


    Luo Xiqing coagulates her eyes and looks at Feng Che without any trace. Then she suddenly smiles: "is this the third princess who wants to compete with me? That''s good, but don''t think I''ve bullied the three princesses. "


    Her voice fell, looking at the night, full of confidence.


    To the night heart cold hum a: this game, she lost.


    She asked Fengyu to ask someone to take out the pen and paper. Fengyu took a deep look at her and ordered someone to take the four treasures of the study.


    Soon the things were taken. Xiangwan''s handwriting is a little ugly, especially when it''s like this. However, her practice of Fengche''s handwriting is not in vain. She has been training for thousands of days. Now it''s time to play!


    She used Feng Che''s handwriting to write down her name on the paper, then folded it and ordered people to put it in the tray.


    Two people''s answers are put up, toward the evening signal Luo Xiqing explain first.


    Luo Xiqing didn''t refuse and said, "it''s a kind of vegetable and fruit, which can be eaten raw or cooked. When eaten raw, it is refreshing and delicious. When used as a dish, it is sour and sweet. It is very delicious. It is a necessary food for the court. It was very popular in Beiluo palace. It was a royal dish, so I gave it to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties as a gift. We call it red persimmon because it tastes sour and sweet


    After she said that, everyone suddenly realized.


    Xiangye smiles when he hears the words.


    Luo Xiqing is not wrong, but even if she is right, she also wants to say her right is wrong!


    "I know, but not so."


    With a smile, he looked at the ministers and said slowly, "it''s not called red persimmon. Although it looks similar, its taste is quite different from persimmon." Seeing Luo Xiqing''s sarcastic smile, she continued, "of course, Princess Luo is right in saying that it can be eaten raw or cooked."


    "This kind of food is called tomato. As for why it is called tomato, as the name suggests, it comes from" foreign country "and is a solanaceous plant, so its name is tomato. As for its existence, there has been such a legend. It was a place far away from our continent. A dignitary traveled to a place called Peru. At that time, the local people called tomatoes peaches, which were regarded as poisonous fruits. When he saw the peaches, he liked them very much and took them to the palace of his own country, As a precious gift to his lover, his Majesty the queen of their country at that time. Since then, the peach has been planted in large quantities, but only for viewing


    "This habit lasted for nearly two hundred years. A painter in another country could not resist the temptation and decided to risk his life to taste the" wolf peach "fruit. After he bravely took a bite, he felt sweet and sour, but he was still frightened at the thought of people''s warning. So he got dressed and lay in bed waiting to die. Time passed slowly in anxiety and fear. Instead of feeling any discomfort, he had a big appetite. After 12 hours, the adventurous painter was still alive. From then on, he could not help eating. The interesting story of the artist''s bravery to try tomatoes spread all over the world. That''s why it''s spread all over the world. I believe that the ancestors of Beiluo also got this because of this. "


    "As for why the ancestors of Beiluo mistakenly named it..." Xiangwan picked an eyebrow, "maybe it''s also hearsay."


    Luo Xiqing hands a pair of chopsticks "pa" fell on the table, her face is quite not good-looking.


    "Take any story and make it up. Are you sure you''re talking about red persimmon


    "Of course!" "The tomato seeds are yellow. When they grow, they all have mucilaginous glandular hairs, with a strong smell. Branches are prone to lodging. It likes temperature, below a certain temperature it will die, early green, red after maturity. Am I right, Princess Luo? "

 Chapter 250

    Luo Xiqing snorted coldly: "since the three princesses are so knowledgeable, it''s better to see what the last one is?"


    With that, the tomato in the field was removed, and another object was moved up.


    It was still an iron cage. When it was lifted this time, the venue was not just boiling, even everyone was frightened. If it wasn''t for the banquet with the emperor, it would have been scattered.


    When he saw the "thing" in the cage at night, his eyes were frozen. Looking at Luo Xiqing''s eyes, he was surprised: "is the princess sure this is an item?"


    Luo Xiqing confident smile: "how? Did the third princess know each other again? It''s not an object. What is it? "


    The cage is huge, but it is not an object, but a living person.


    It''s just that the man is black, different from everyone else, but he is a black man.


    When he looked at him in the evening, the man also raised his eyes, but his dark eyes shrank in fear.


    To the evening silence down, look to the side of Feng Che.


    Feng Che touched her eyes, looked at Feng Yu and said, "does the emperor think this is an object?"


    This problem is thrown to Feng Yu, Feng Yu immediately droops his eyes to see in the past, feeling uncertain: "what does the emperor brother think it is?"


    Feng Che looked for a moment, but suddenly he put out his hand and threw a pair of chopsticks into the cage. When the wooden chopsticks touched the chain, there was a "clang" sound, and the iron lock that had been retracted in the cage fell down. The cage opened.


    There, the black man seemed to react all of a sudden, and ran out of the cage in a hurry, but Luo Xiqing''s face changed greatly.


    Even she was not the only one. The people beside her changed their faces.


    Fengche steps forward and pulls Xiangye to one side. The black man comes out of the cage and stands up. Only then do people realize that he is not only strong, but also very tall. He looks like a giant.


    Instead of attacking anyone, he ran out. Immediately, several eunuchs rushed out to take him, and even four or five of them were thrown away by the black man. During the banquet, there was chaos.


    The officials were so scared that they dodged around, and the guards rushed in immediately. Each of them took a long sword and was about to stab the black man. At this time, Fengche suddenly said, "stop it


    At his command, the pro guards did not dare to step forward, and the black man did not dare to move.


    Feng Che then looked at Luo Xiqing and said, "three things. The first one is a panda. It''s fair to say that the second one is a tomato. It''s just a dish. It''s too much fun to be a gift. As for the third one, it''s a person. Doesn''t the Princess think your gift is too special?"


    Luo Xiqing''s ugly face turned white immediately. She looked at Feng Che: "so the third prince thinks that the gift of Beiluo is not good?"


    Her eyes, her eyes, clearly through the question, Feng Che smell speech but not moved: "the emperor ascended the throne, the national affairs, other things are just, the princess presented a person, and this person''s strength is huge, also don''t know the princess in the end is a gift of heart or stab the meaning."


    This words is clearly heavy, Luo Xi Qing''s face is all of a sudden white.


    She looks at Feng Che, it is clear that some can''t believe.


    And the phoenix feather of the head at this time also clearly angered: "Princess Luo, what is this meaning?"


    Luo Xiqing looks at Fengche and Fengyu, and finally slowly gets up from the seat and walks to the center of the hall.


    "Feng San Wang Ye has been aiming at me from the beginning. What can Xi Qing say? Three kinds of gifts, one is the most precious animal in Beiluo, the other is the rarest fruit and vegetable in Beiluo, and the last one is the most favorite slave of his father. Although he has great strength, he never hurts people. On weekdays in the palace, my father likes to watch him wrestle and make fun of himself. He never does anything too drastic to hurt people. The word "assassinate" in the third prince''s mouth calls Xi Qinghao to be aggrieved. I miss Princess Beiluo as a gift to the snow city, but this sincerity has been trampled on by the people of your country. Just think I have done nothing


    She raises a head high, a face even if was wronged still indomitable facial expression, pour to call the person of a temple to point to the Feng Che.


    The Feng feather of superior position is to see to the Feng Che to imply the meaning of reproach: "the emperor elder brother or first please sit down."


    Feng Che saw opposite Luo Xi fine one eye, just want to say again, toward the evening but pulled him.


    He looked down at her and said in a low voice: "the emperor won''t listen to you. Let''s leave this thankless thing alone!"


    Feng Che doesn''t speak any more. After they return to their seats together, Feng Yu comforts Luo Xiqing again. Luo Xiqing doesn''t want to stay, but in the end, no one says his name, so the snow city thing has to be done.


    After three rounds of drinking.


    Because the North Luo boat car Lawton just came, so did not wait until the end of the party, was Fengyu arrangement people sent back.


    As soon as Beiluo people left, some people wanted to resign one after another, but Fengyu motioned everyone to sit down and said, "while you are all here, I just have something to talk with Aiqing."


    Looking up at the Minister of civil and military affairs, Feng Yu said slowly: "Princess Beiluo is a young girl, but she is not married. Today, Ai Qing also see her beauty. As early as before, Beiluo had a document coming to us to marry with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to make peace. For many years, there have been constant wars between Beiluo and the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If this marriage can be facilitated, the border will be clean, and Xiyu will be afraid of us. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    "It''s just that Princess Luo has a noble status and is also the favorite princess of the emperor of Beiluo. If you choose a prince from our Jin and Yuan Dynasties, you must have the same status. Let''s see, who is the right one?"


    Once this was said, the bottom was completely blown up.


    The line of sight toward the evening sweeps over the only remaining Prince here, and then falls on Feng Che, and his face becomes ugly. Feng Che also faintly frowned.


    But just then, an official came out of the table and stood in the center of the hall. After Chao Fengche asked for a gift, he said, "although my king of the dynasty has people of the right age, they are all married. Since Beiluo has the heart of marriage, I think we must know our King''s situation very well. Therefore, Wei Chen thought that the selection of a prince, as the emperor said, must be the same status. In the court hall, there are only three princes who can match princess Luo! "


    The speaker is Dingbei Hou xiangqi.


    Shit!


    This is the same! Sure enough, it''s for the benefit of the first half, not for the sake of her second daughter!


    As soon as the words came out, man Dian''s eyes were not on Feng Che, but on her side, the third princess of Feng.


    I know that Luo Xiqing will not be good this time. I dare to tear down her stage!


    Yes, anyway, she hates her so much. If she doesn''t get involved, how can she give up? She just wanted to find something unpleasant!


    Feng Che didn''t speak, as if this matter had nothing to do with him at all.


    Then someone came forward and stood on the side of Marquis Dingbei and said, "I don''t think it''s right. The third prince not only has a princess, but also is favored by the Empress Dowager. If he wants to marry Beiluo, he is not the right person. In fact, in our court, the princes have already married. If they want to marry Princess Luo, they will lose respect for her. In fact, I have an idea, but I don''t know whether to speak or not... "


    The person who spoke was the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, who was the Ji Li that Xiangwan knew.


    "What, say it."


    "If you want to get married with Beiluo, so that Princess Luo will be respected and not look down on others, it''s better to let her enter the palace as a concubine, so that..."


    "Does Mr. Ji think that my position as queen should be decided by Princess Luo?"


    "I don''t dare. I just feel that if I have to make peace, no matter what kind of status I have, I can''t match the status of the emperor!"


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say."


    Feng Yu raised his eyes and glanced inside the hall. Suddenly he looked at Feng Che and said, "what do you think, brother?"


    Feng Che light smile, raise the line of sight and Feng feather to look at each other. To this moment, he is still calm, without the slightest exception: "I think that Ji is right. If you choose a prince, you will only be a princess, but if the emperor greets you with the Queen''s gift, I''m afraid you will be more happy in Beiluo. "


    Feng Yu chuckled, and the smile was a little chilly: "but how do I think she is more suitable for you? In terms of talent and learning, Princess Luo Xuefu wuche is a well-known talented woman in Beiluo. In terms of appearance, she is even superior. Even in the past years, she had a lot of fights with the third brother on the battlefield. If a gentleman doesn''t win the favor of others, I can''t win the love of the third brother. "


    As soon as the words came out, the hall seemed to explode again.


    At this time, Dingbei Hou, who didn''t speak for a long time, said: "in fact, Lord Ji was right, but Weichen heard that the incident that the third prince retired from the battlefield in the past was related to Princess Luo. What''s more, the three princes fell in love with Princess Luo in the past, so they retired from the battlefield because they didn''t want to fight with Princess Luo. In this way, it would be a good thing if Princess Luo and the three princes could unite forever! "


    "Marquis."


    Xiang Wan twisted his handkerchief several times. He just wanted to smoke these people one by one. But at this time, suddenly hear Feng Che opened a mouth. The voice is as light as ever.


    On the back of his hand, his fingers held it.


    His eyes did not go to see Xiangye, but the strength from the palm of his hand made her feel uneasy.


    "The Marquis also said that it was heard. Hearsay is not true evidence. Will people like Hou ye who live in the imperial court listen to such vulgar gossip? "

 Chapter 251

    Xiang Yizhi then looked at Feng Che and said, "the third prince''s words are bad. There is no fire without wind. If there is no such thing, how can it be so lifelike? "


    Feng Che is to hook lips to see him: "that Hou ye?"? When the former crown prince was in power, I heard that the Marquis thought very much of him. Of course, I also knew that it was nothing. But the Marquis also said that there is no fire without wind. What I want to know is whether the Marquis''s heart is toward the emperor or the former crown prince? "


    "..." twisted deeply to Qi''s eyebrows. The so-called hit snake hit seven inches, Feng Che this words no doubt choked his seven inches. He finally got a firm foothold in front of Fengyu and won his trust, but now it happened again. If Fengyu had doubts about him, he would be ruined!


    "I am innocent! Thinking only of the emperor


    As a last resort, he can only prove his innocence. In this case, he has no reason to insist on what he said before!


    "Well, after all, it''s just a matter of choice. Well, since the Jin and Yuan dynasties can''t make up their minds, let Princess Luo choose by herself. In this way, it is fair and there is no objection. Princess Luo will stay in the capital for a period of time. During this period, several princes take turns to accompany her to play around the capital. If who can win the princess''s heart and who the princess chooses, it all depends on the princess''s own will. How about that? "


    Fengyu''s eyes swept around, and it was about to be settled. He gave Fengche several winks in the evening, but he didn''t take them. He just gave her a slightly calm look.


    But in such a time, where can she be quiet?


    No one knows the purpose of Luo Xiqing''s coming this time better than her. She clearly comes to Fengche. If Fengche marries her, what''s the point?


    At such a time, if Feng Che is not good at refusing, then just let her come!


    "No way!" She directly claps the case and rises, let originally is preparing to scatter the banquet to return of Feng Yu to have to stop to see to her, the Mou color is deep.


    Feng Che then stood up and gave a little smile, but instead of looking at Feng Yu, she reached out and touched her head, showing her favor in front of man Chao''s civil and military face: "fool, no girl in the world can match you, I said you don''t marry, forget? What''s to worry about? Princess Luo is a princess of a country. She has her identity and her pride. How can she choose someone who doesn''t care for her? Don''t worry, my Feng Che''s heart has only one person late, and only one wife late, there will be no one else, there can be no one else. If others force me, I''ll fight my life, and I can''t live up to it. "


    The others in this sentence seem to refer to Princess Luo. Naturally, the first thing people think of is that Princess Luo should choose him. But if you think about it carefully, this sentence is a pun, alluding to Luo Xiqing, but also refers to Fengyu.


    Feng Yu looks at the love of two people in the hall as if no one else. His face is rather ugly.


    Then he left the party with a cold face.


    Was moved by Feng Che''s words almost to tears, especially in front of so many people. Xiang Wan was going to take back the trace of moisture at the bottom of his eyes. But turning his eyes, he saw the eyes of all the civil and military officials in the palace looking at them. When she went to see feng Che''s eyes again, she suddenly thought of something. As soon as she turned her eyes, the moisture on her eyes immediately condensed into a drop of tears.


    "That''s what you said. If you dare to marry Princess Luo, I''ll break your leg!"


    "OK, break your leg, don''t cry!"


    He stretched out his hand to embrace her, toward the evening immediately buried his head in his arms, at the same time, Feng Che like this just reflected that this is in the hall, immediately looked back at the people. The crowd was startled and got up to leave.


    Then he went out to the night with him.


    When there was no one outside, he held out his hand and gently helped Xiang Wan''s waist. Xiang Wan immediately looked up from his arms and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he was relieved. He looked at Feng Che and said, "you''re a good actor. If you hadn''t just stood up, I would have been in great trouble!"


    Feng Che said with a smile: "I had planned other ways, but your station has solved my problem."


    "Is it so mysterious?" he said? What you just said can really eliminate Luo Xiqing''s choice? "


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow: "otherwise? Just then I said no to you, but in the face of emperor and man Dynasty. I''m sure that today''s speech in this hall will reach Xi Qing''s ears in the evening, and even the whole capital will not know about her. In this way, even if she wants to choose me, she will have to step back. "


    After thinking about it in the evening, I suddenly understood it. Like Luo Xiqing, a proud person, in the face of Fengche in the face of man Dynasty''s civil and military affairs, she has to take care of Beiluo''s face even if she doesn''t care about her face. How can she choose a person who dislikes her?


    And Fengche deliberately shows her love in front of so many people. If she dares to step in, she will say that she is a third party in front of the people of the whole country! Would she do that to her reputation?


    The answer, of course, is no!


    I really didn''t expect to defuse this match so skillfully. She really wants to praise Fengche''s IQ!


    "When the Emperor just left, his face seemed green!"


    "He is naturally angry, at least now, he can''t really move me." Feng Che''s voice is light, for Feng Yu, he doesn''t have much emotion.


    But Xiangwan knew that all these were in his heart.


    He looked around again, walked out slowly with him in the evening, and said in a low voice, "no one came to pass the news during the dinner. Is it successful?"


    As soon as Xiangye''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a voice coming from a distance. It was someone shouting, "go


    She and Feng Che look at each other, Feng Che hook lips a smile, way: "it seems that the success."


    Xiang Wan was very happy in his heart, and then he took his hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    They then went to the scene of the fire together. It was azaya''s palace.


    If the central hall everyone is strong. When they went, a pile of corpses had already been laid on the ground, and Fengyu had already arrived at the scene. He looked at the bodies that had been carried out. His face was very blue. For a moment, he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    A man named Wuzuo was called, but he was dressed as a eunuch.


    After examining a corpse, he quickly went forward and said something to the eunuch in front of Fengyu. After a while, he saw the man walking towards Fengyu and said, "tell the emperor that there are six bodies burned to death, two of which are from clothes and jewelry to pregnant belly size. It is certain that they are Yunfei Niang and amuzhu girl, no doubt..."


    "What did you say?"


    Fengyu suddenly grabbed the front of the eunuch''s clothes and was full of anger.


    The eunuch didn''t dare to say anything, but he was sweating and shivering and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for your change..."


    "Go away! Get out of here! Death? How could you die? What about the people in the central hall? It''s a bunch of losers, isn''t it? Not even a person? I''ve chopped them all. What do I want you to do? "


    "Come on! Drag them all out and cut them off


    "Emperor... Spare your life!"


    In front of the hall, all the maidservants who had been saved were full of fear, but Fengyu was not merciful. With a wave of her hand, someone dragged them out.


    Looking at this scene in the evening, I can''t help but slightly don''t open my eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t want to, but


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to embrace her into his arms and said: "the royal family is the most merciless, what is human life? You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s their life. "


    Xiang Wan looks up at Xiang Fengche at this time: "we didn''t do anything wrong, right?"


    Feng Che sighed: "people are selfish, many things can not be both. If you want to save her, you have to sacrifice. "


    Eyes down at night. Feng Che is really right, but she has killed so many innocent people for no reason... She is not a saint, and she will not show kindness for no reason, but these people have lost their lives because of them


    "After you go back, let someone take care of their family. In any case, the people they are guarding should have enough food and clothing."


    Feng Che nodded, hang Mou to embrace her waist: "go, they may be waiting for us."


    He nodded to Wan, and then left with him.


    "Stop!"


    But suddenly there was a sound.


    Feng Che and Xiang Wan raise their heads together, and then they see the fury coming. At the bottom of their eyes, they don''t know whether it''s the drunkenness just in the banquet or the red Feng Yu because of azeya''s "death".


    He stretched out his hand, and immediately clasped Xiangye''s wrist. In an instant, Fengche also put his hand in front of Xiangye. He looked at Fengyu in front of him in a deep voice and said, "emperor, you''ve caught the wrong person!"


    "The wrong person?" Fengyu is forced to pull, directly from behind Fengche pulled out, "azeya is not your good sister? Yes? You can''t even cry when she''s dead? "


    Xiang Wan''s wrist is pinched so painful that he reaches out his hand to push his hand. Fengche puts his finger at the mouth of Fengyu first. He releases his hand immediately. Fengche has pulled Xiang Wan behind him and says in a deep voice: "emperor, you are drunk! We are also very sad about the death of empress Yunfei, but it has nothing to do with wanwan. Please let the emperor be more rational. "


    "Brother Huang?" Feng Yu saw him half ring, suddenly step forward, lift eyes to stare at his eyes.


    The two are close in height, and the Qi of Mori Han diffuses from all over their bodies. They have the potential of being a rookie.


    "Do you think that you are not willing to be robbed of your throne by me, that''s why you want to take away my woman, isn''t it?" He was murderous in his eyes. Obviously, he had already killed the people in front of him.

 Chapter 252

    Feng Che looks at his Mou bottom not to hide to kill an idea, the facial expression has no facial expression way: "I never want to contend with you what, also have no rob not rob a say, but late night, never be your woman.". She''s my wife, not yours. "


    Fengyu smell speech, immediately like heard a joke in general. He stepped back, raised his hand and pointed to the direction of the evening: "to the evening! My fourth lady! Is my brother blind? You think you made up a lie and everyone believed it, don''t you? I tell you, I''m not blind! She is my fourth lady, my woman, not yours


    He said, then want to cross the Feng Che, toward the night behind him, Feng Che but suddenly clasped his wrist, body shape does not move: "emperor, you drink too much!"


    "I didn''t drink much!" Fengyu coldly broke away from his hand and pointed to Xiangwan, "she is my fourth lady. I will never admit my mistake! And you He points to Feng Che again, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel? I tell you, if you touch me again, do you believe I''ll put you in jail? "


    He looks like he''s either losing his mind or really drinking too much!


    The eunuch in charge behind him came to pull him, and he was blocked by Fengyu''s cold wave. Then he walked directly towards the night.


    Feng Che once again clasped his shoulder, Feng Yu didn''t move much, raised his eyes to look at Feng Che, suddenly his eyes were cold.


    Then he broke away from Fengche''s hand, turned around and went back. When he came to a pro guard, he directly pulled out the man''s sabre, holding the handle of the sabre in both hands, and walked directly to Fengche.


    Xiangye quickly steps forward to pull Fengche. Fengche directly blocks her behind and presses her hand to keep her from going forward. At the same time, he looks at Fengyu, who is holding up his sword in front of him, and faces the eunuch general channel: "the emperor is drunk and not sober. Are you slaves drunk? Don''t you stop him? "


    The eunuch Wen Yan looked at the other officials coming one after another and relieved the sight of Dingbei marquis. Then he reacted and quickly came forward to stop Fengyu and said, "emperor, you are drunk. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    The eunuchs didn''t know what to do immediately. They saw that Fengyu was going to pass them and stab Fengche with a knife. At this critical moment, there was a figure standing in front of Fengche. It was the Empress Dowager who came in time.


    "Are you crazy? You''re not sober after a drink? " The Empress Dowager yelled angrily, and then quickly came forward to snatch the saber from his hand.


    Feng Yu was angry in her eyes, but she couldn''t really stab the empress dowager, but he wouldn''t let go of the knife. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager threw a slap in the face: "son of a bitch, your father''s biography is that you want to keep the gold dollar and his foundation, not that your brother will kill you!"


    That slap made Fengyu''s body shake. He looked up at the empress dowager, and then looked at Fengche behind her. Suddenly he began to smile. That smile is weird.


    "Empress..." he went to call the Empress Dowager with a grin, then looked over her and looked at the expressionless Fengche behind him and the Xiangwan behind him. The smile on his lips suddenly deepened a little. "You all think I''m not worthy to be the emperor, do you? Then wait and see! As long as I am the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, then the world is the only one who has the final say.


    After that, he threw the sword in his hand, turned around and walked out of the hall. He refused to look at this person again.


    The Empress Dowager was relieved when she watched him leave. Then she looked at the civil and military ministers and said, "it''s getting late. Please go back. As for Princess Yun... "She sighed, looked at the corpses and said," it''s the will of the mourning family. Princess Yun is virtuous and elegant, but now she died of illness. She gave Princess Yun the title of empress Yun and buried in the tailing mausoleum. "


    "Yes, Empress Dowager!"


    Mother Yin answered and asked people to arrange it. The Empress Dowager watched the ministers disperse, then she looked back at Xiang Fengche and Xiang Wan.


    Her eyes color dun dun, then way: "today''s affair you don''t put on the heart, all early return to rest."


    Feng Che looked at her: "empress..."


    But the Empress Dowager waved her hand wearily, "don''t say anything. Go back and have a rest."


    Looking at the Empress Dowager in the evening, he saw that Fengche seemed worried, and then he pulled his sleeve. Feng Che looked back at her and shook his head towards him in the evening. Then he dropped his eyes and said nothing. He asked to leave.


    Finally out of the palace. Chaoyang and Ruoxue are waiting outside. Seeing that they both come out, they all meet up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Wang, the two girls have been sent out of the city, but we will go there at once?"


    Feng Che smell speech to see toward toward the evening, toward the evening eyebrow a joy, immediately turn to want to go up carriage: "that still wait for what?"? Let''s go at once


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more immediately, and then he got on the carriage after Xiang Wan.


    Chaoyang and Ruoxue are driving ahead, Fengche and Xiangye are in the carriage.


    Seeing that Fengche didn''t speak, Xiangye knew that he was worried about things in the palace before. He immediately poured a cup of tea for him, then came to him, handed the tea to his lips and said, "have a drink?"


    Feng Che sinks Mou to see toward her, but the mouth didn''t move.


    Xiangye immediately leaned over his shoulder, played with the teacup in his hand, and gently turned around: "in fact... You don''t have to feel embarrassed about it. What the Empress Dowager hopes is that you and the emperor can be peaceful and peaceful. In fact, it''s the same for her to be an emperor, but she certainly doesn''t want you two brothers to fight each other over a throne. So today, she''s really angry to see the emperor raise his sword to you! "


    Feng Che smell speech low Mou see her: "the Emperor today is clearly emotional out of control, I and his brother for many years, familiar with his temperament.". Although he is a little more casual, he is also a person who knows how to handle things properly. The reason why he is so irrational today is that he sees the "death" of azaya. Maybe he cares about azaya in his heart, but he doesn''t know it himself. "


    He looked up at him and said, "do you care about azaya? Impossible? Azeyadu... "


    Think of before two people meet the state of azeya, to late half don''t think Feng feather this person will have a heart. But now with Feng Che''s words, she can''t help thinking of Feng Yu''s reaction today, and she also makes a suspicion.


    Does Fengyu really care about azeya?


    How could he care if he tortured her so much?


    "Whether he cares or not, since he can''t give azeya happiness, azeya should go! She''s still pregnant. She can''t let him do it


    "Well." Feng Che should a, stretch out a hand to embrace toward the evening in the bosom way, "hope from then on a Ze Ya can lead well, that just doesn''t waste us to expend such a kind of trouble."


    "Of course Xiang Wan raised her head from his arms and saw that Feng Che''s eyebrows didn''t really stretch out. She simply let go of the tea cup, put it close to his lips and gave him a kiss. Seeing that he was not moved by his drooping eyes, she simply wrapped it around his neck to tease him.


    Feng Che dun for a moment, in the end or lowered his head, deep kiss down.


    When both of them were hard to separate, Xiangtan tried to avoid his lips, breathing a little unsteady and said, "are you in a better mood now?"


    Feng Che body shape a meal, immediately relieved to smile: "ghost spirit spirit!"


    He stretched out his hand and scraped the tip of his nose toward the night. Then he picked her up, sat up, hugged her in his arms and said, "we came back as a last resort, but now we stay in the capital, which is not my wish. Since azeya has been safely sent out of the palace, I will take you out of the capital and never come back. OK? "


    Xiang Wan blinked his eyes and stared at Feng Che for a long time. At last, he sighed and nestled in his arms and said, "you just decide. Anyway, I''m only responsible for following you!"


    Feng Che''s low laughter came from the top of his head. He gave a light smile to the night and buried it in his arms. But after a smile, he saw through Feng Che''s heart.


    He didn''t want to be fraternal after all. Even if he has reached this point, even if Fengyu has shown his intention to kill him several times, he still chooses to avoid one step.


    Is it because of the empress dowager, or because he can''t put down the brotherhood in his heart and can''t bear to hurt each other?


    Before that, he told her to stay in the capital, but it wasn''t long before he put forward the idea of leaving. So today, Fengyu in the palace raised his sword in front of man Chao''s civil and military face. Did he hurt his heart?


    There is also the Empress Dowager''s slap in the face. Although it is Fengyu, it also makes him see through the difference between the monarch and the minister.


    As long as he is in the capital for one day, the Empress Dowager will be in a dilemma. Fengyu''s heart of killing him has been buried for a long time. Is the capital a place of stability for him.


    Since you don''t want to be fraternal, and since you don''t want people around you to risk again, why stay in such a place of right and wrong. It''s better to be a wild crane!


    He chose to put everything down after all!


    Xiangye sighed in his heart and closed his eyes slowly in his arms.


    Go or stay, no matter what arrangements he makes, she will follow him, accompany him, the ends of the earth, life and death.


    The palace is a long distance away from the outside of the city. When Xiang wanwo is almost asleep in Feng Che''s arms, he is suddenly awakened by a violent jolt.


    The Feng Che protects her firmly in the bosom, see her wake up, he lift Mou then see to curtain outside, ask a way: "what matter?"


    Chaoyang never stops for no reason, unless something gets in his way.


    "Wang Ye... Seems to be amuzhu..."


    He immediately went down from the carriage and went forward. Inside, Fengche had already opened the curtain and looked over.


    In the evening, following the bright summer moonlight, I immediately saw that there seemed to be a fast horse coming in front of me. Because you can''t see who you are without Taiyuan, you can only see a vague shadow.

 Chapter 253

    "It''s amuzhu." Feng Che is the Mou color slightly changed, and look at each other in the evening, two people can read each other''s thoughts from each other''s Mou bottom, immediately go out from the carriage together.


    Amuzhu and azeya should have left the capital together, but now amuzhu has come back alone. There must be only one possibility! That''s what happened to azaya!


    "Lord... To my sister!"


    From a distance, he heard the voice of amuzhu. When Xiangye and Fengche approached quickly, they saw amuzhu quickly fall down from the horse. When they saw them, tears had filled their eyes and fell down: "my sister has been taken away! As soon as we arrived outside the city, a masked man in black came. He had excellent martial arts skills, so he robbed his elder sister directly... Lord, will my elder sister be taken back by the emperor again? "


    Amuzhu said here, tears have been like raindrops in general, clattering incessantly. Xiang Wan''s face turned white, and then he looked at Feng Che: "but today we are in the palace to see Feng Yu''s reaction, it''s not like we are ready in advance?"


    Feng Che is silent for a moment, just way: "he can''t have hurt a Ze ya?"


    "No! They directly knocked us unconscious and robbed my sister. When I woke up, my sister''s figure was gone, but all the guards sent by the Lord to protect us were dead, and I was left alone. I was afraid that my sister would be short or bad, so when I woke up, I immediately went back along the same road! Wang Ye... Who did you say took my sister


    "Don''t worry, amuzhu!" Xiangwan holds her hand and takes her to one side directly. Haosheng comforts her and finally stabilizes amuzhu''s mood. Xiangwan walks to Fengche and says, "since you are a man in black, you must not be a man in the palace! But azeya is not familiar with her life and land in Beijing. There are no acquaintances at all. No one should care about her! And no one knows about our plan. Has someone let the wind out of it? "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment: "this thing is really strange, for today''s plan can only be a little calm, first let people to check what''s going on in the end!"


    Nodded to the late: "it can only be so, but since the other side did not hurt amuzhu, just took away azeya, I think azeya should not be in danger for the time being, this should be able to rest assured."


    Feng Che nodded: "in this way, I let Ruo Xue take you and a Mu Zhu back to the Palace first. Chaoyang and I go outside the city to have a look and see if we can find any clues."


    Xiangwan immediately nodded: "OK, be careful!"


    Feng Che nodded, let if snow direct the original road to send back to the evening, oneself and Chaoyang rode away from the other side.


    When he arrived at the palace safely, he let amuzhu take a bath and rest in the evening. He also made up his mind to go to bed, but he tossed and turned in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She always thought it was very strange, but vaguely she thought something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure it out!


    It''s been a long night. It''s almost dawn when she sleeps in the past. When she wakes up again, it''s already noon, and Fengche comes back in the morning.


    Xiang evening immediately tidies up oneself, even rice also has no time to eat, directly rushes to Feng Che study.


    When she went in, several familiar officials in the study saw her coming in and looked at her one after another. Xiang Wan was surprised. He realized that he was on fire. He immediately nodded his head and said hello to these people.


    Fengche looked at her at the top, then said something to the officials, and they all stood up and left.


    Xiang Wan went to one side and waited for these people to leave. Then he quickly walked toward Feng Che: "how about it? Has azaya returned to the palace? Does yesterday have anything to do with the emperor? "


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, stretched out his hand to pull her to the side of the body to sit down, stretched out his hand to straighten her hair because of running fast and scattered, low way: "look at you, this face of sweat, big hot day, don''t heat yourself!"


    Speaking of this, he took a fan and fanned Xiangye. Then he said, "azeya is not in the palace. I asked Chaoyang to check what happened last night and found that the people who robbed azeya were not from the palace, but from a gang named ghost land in the Jianghu."


    "Ghost land? How can azaya be related to the gangs in the world? What does this gang do? "


    "In fact, the rise of this gang in the river''s Lake has been a matter of nearly one or two years. It is known as the two major evil sects in the river''s Lake together with the phantom gate before, and it is as mysterious as the phantom gate. However, Leng youjue was the main practitioner of illusory art in the mirage gate, and it was still a human body. But this ghost land seems different. It''s said that it''s a kind of martial arts that can only be practiced by dead people. It''s not clear what kind of martial arts it is, but it''s said that people who practice this kind of martial arts are very powerful and can become immortal. "


    "Immortal body?" Xiangwan just felt very suspicious, "can''t it?"


    "These are just rumors. We have to wait for Chaoyang to find out the details."


    "That''s strange! How could such a mysterious organization be related to azaya? Ah Zeya could not have known such a sect person! "


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and said: "you let Mu Zhu wait in the palace. I think these people have no purpose in arresting azeya. Let''s wait for what they want to do. "


    Xiang Yeh was silent for a moment, tightened his eyebrows and said, "ah Zeya is pregnant, but she can''t stand the toss. I''m afraid..."


    "Late..." Feng Che held out her hand and said, "we went to see the scene. Except for amuzhu, our people died badly. It''s impossible for a cruel person to survive. So I infer that azaya was very clear at that time. Amuzhu''s life should be saved by her. As for why she has this ability... I think it should be that these people can''t hurt her. That is to say, azeya probably threatened himself, which saved amuzhu''s life. "


    After hearing this, Xiang Wan felt more confused.


    Take azaya without hurting her! What are these people for?


    Who is azaya against?


    She in the brain a work properly light, suddenly see to Feng Che, the eye bottom refracts of the color of the startle to see him also Zheng for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feng Che, I suddenly thought of a possibility!" Xiangye took his hand and said, "when did azaya come from the snow city. There is absolutely no enemy for her in the snow city. From thousands of miles outside the capital into the palace, the emperor''s palace concubines are very few, and they are not too powerful, even if they want to harm azeya, they are not so able to get involved with people in the ghost world. And azeya''s only familiar person in the capital is you and me... Looking at the capital, there seems to be only one person who doesn''t want you and me to be good! "


    "Cherish the sunshine?" But Feng Che shook his head, "with her ability of just coming to the capital for one or two months, she can''t hand over those people in ghost land."


    "Who else, if not her?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "at night, I always feel that since we returned to Beijing, there is a dark force flowing in the capital. It''s not my person, it''s not the emperor''s person, it''s a third party we don''t know at all, but our people can''t find out who this person is. And this time, azeya had such a thing. I doubt very much that this dark force is the people in the ghost kingdom! "


    When he was stunned in the evening, his mind was like a mass of paste: "what do you mean? What are the dark forces? "


    "Remember what happened in Xishui town?"


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned the town of Xishui. After a short pause, he said, "what''s wrong with the town of Xishui?"


    "Although every point of ah Liu''s case from the beginning to the end is reasonable, ah Liu had some mental problems, but it is because there is no flaw that things become more and more strange, and all the calculation steps of that case are too careful, which is not like a person with mental problems can do it in one or two years!"


    Xiang Wan squints his eyes and tries to recall the process of the case at that time, waiting for Feng Che to continue.


    "At that time, I had doubts, but I didn''t put them in my heart. After returning to the capital, I vaguely felt that everything we had was secretly monitored. I asked Chaoyang to check it several times, but I couldn''t find any clues. I thought it was my feeling that was wrong until this time azaya disappeared. "


    "So, what''s your suspicion in ah Liu''s case?"


    "Maybe ah Liu and his sister are not ordinary villagers at all. I guess they are all people from ghost land."


    Xiang was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything: "this... This is too big a brain hole!"


    "People in ghost land are half human and half ghost. Ah Liu and ah Yue seem to be the same as ordinary people. But when you went to explore their house that day, I accidentally touched ah Yue''s body. It''s very cold, just like a dead man. At that time, I only thought it was because of her poor health, but later, when ah Liu was escorted to the surrounding county government, the villagers also said that he was strangely cold. If we infer from the fact that ah Liu and ah Yue are the people of the ghost world, I suspect that the reason why they can''t find any clues in the ghost world is not because they are really mysterious, but because most of them are mixed in the crowd, just like ordinary people. But once the soul is replaced by some force, they will become another people, It''s just like the figures we met in the mausoleum of Xia and Zhou dynasties, the living dead! "


    To think about the day''s contact with ah Liu, she just couldn''t remember the chaos.


    Listen to Feng Che so say, she heart bottom faintly flits over what, but for a while again can''t grasp.


    "It sounds like a ghost."

 Chapter 254

    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a kind of evil skill. I''ve heard master mention it before, but because it''s not good for people, I''m not involved in it. I just heard master mention it briefly. If you are sure that the people in the ghost kingdom are really practicing that kind of evil skill, later... "Feng Che''s face suddenly became solemn," I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. "


    Xiangwan was completely shocked. Although she never felt that she was just a little girl, she could not digest such mysterious and strange things even from the background of forensic medicine. It''s like an unknown field. It''s totally different from her two autopsy knives.


    It''s a world of difference!


    In short, it seems that her technology can only maintain the basic survival, but what these people can do is in another field that she can''t even touch!


    "If it is really so powerful, then the sudden appearance of these people in the capital is the root of the turmoil of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties?"


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes: "I''ve sent a letter to my master by flying pigeon. I just hope that he can send a letter back to me within three days to relieve my doubts."


    He dropped his eyes and looked toward the night. He couldn''t help but put his hand around her: "the capital is not peaceful. Don''t go out these days. Stay with amuzhu in the palace. Leave the rest to me."


    Look up at him in the evening. Touching the dignified look in his eyes, she nodded and leaned back into his arms. "I''m afraid these people may come at you. You should be careful."


    Feng Che touched to touch her head, low should a.


    That night, Fengche and Chaoyang had some people they didn''t know who were talking about things in their room.


    Looking at the clothes of those people, it seems that they are all big people, but they are very familiar with their faces.


    Knowing that he was busy, she did not disturb him. When Feng Che came back, she didn''t wake up. When she woke up, he went up again.


    So for three days in a row, either she sleeps when he comes back, or she wakes up when he''s busy with business. He hasn''t seen him for three days under the same roof.


    It''s especially hot these days, and the sun is too poisonous. Only the room is cooler. I don''t want to go out in the evening. Almost all of them are in the room, either sleeping or reading some books to pass the time.


    The books of Wo Curie were obviously some that Feng Che often read. Most of them were miscellaneous records, war books, history books and so on. She was not particularly interested. At last, she chose a book that was a little easy to understand about the distribution and development of the mainland in this era.


    However, the words on the top are difficult to understand. She has a hard time reading them. Almost every day, she only reads a few pages. Most of the time, she just falls asleep with the book under her cover.


    But from the book, she knows about the structure of the world. In fact, although the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Beiluo and Xiyu were the three major powers on this continent, there were still many small countries. But most of them are places where they don''t deal with the outside world very much. They are just happy.


    In the final analysis, it is very similar to the war period in Chinese history.


    I didn''t see Fengche for several days. I deliberately lit the lamp that night, intending to stay up until he came back.


    She held the book and continued to chew it, but it was something she was not interested in. After reading a few pages, she felt puzzled again. Even though she wanted to support it, she still didn''t know when to sleep.


    In a trance, it seems that someone picked her up and opened her eyes in the evening, vaguely seeing Feng Che. All of a sudden, the difficulties in my mind were swept away.


    She carefully looked at him, and determined that he was the one who realized that she was holding him in her arms.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and put her hand around his neck? What time is it? "


    "It''s three o''clock." Feng Che holds her to the side of the couch to walk, "sleepy oneself sleep first, need not wait for me."


    "No! I haven''t seen you for days! " He curled his lips towards the night and held him tighter. "I still have a lot to ask you."


    Feng Che lowered her eyes and gave her a look.


    He forgot that. Although he saw her day by day, he never spoke to her. She fell asleep when he came back, and he didn''t have a chance to talk to her.


    Smell speech, Feng Che hook hook lip: "wait a moment to say."


    His body had been put on the couch by him. When Xiangtan heard that he had to wait for a while, he immediately refused to let go: "are you going to be busy? It''s so late that people have to rest too! "


    The Feng Che person hasn''t yet got up, but has already been entangled to death by her. Feng Che smell speech, but a smile, hold her hand, her hand pulled down, hold in the palm, slightly leaned down the body way: "compared to those things, I think there is something need to do first."


    "What''s the matter?" He blinked in the evening, apparently not responding.


    Feng Che pulls down the gauze curtain in front of the bed. When it''s dim in the sight, he looks at the elegant eyebrows in the evening, which finally reflects what he said.


    It''s already midnight. After being tossed about like this, Xiang Xiang sleeps in the evening again, so that the words he wanted to ask once again have no chance.


    The next morning, Ruo Xue came in to serve her, and woke up in the evening.


    Think of what did not do last night, sighed to the night: "I don''t know what''s going on recently, I still feel that I can''t sleep enough."


    "It''s getting hot. It''s like this in summer. It''s easy to be confused. The princess doesn''t have to worry. If you''re really worried, I''ll go to the doctor later and show it to the princess. "


    "You need a doctor? Don''t bother. I''m a doctor myself


    Ruo Xue was surprised: "does the princess know medicine? The princess knows so many things. No wonder the prince likes it. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiang Xiang took a look at Ruo Xue. Ruo Xue was stunned for a moment, then reacted and quickly explained: "did Ruo Xue say something wrong? If so, don''t worry about it. "


    Xiangye looked at himself in the bronze mirror, looked left and right, helped Ruo Xue''s bun on his head, and asked: "does Ruo Xue think that I am ordinary and not worthy of the Lord?"


    "Ruo Xue definitely didn''t mean that!" If snow is surprised for a while, in a hurry to kneel down for her, to the night quickly stopped a way, "I said so, you don''t take it seriously, I was recently watching a lot of people in the house have this idea, so ask."


    If Xuedun for a while, then she got up and continued to comb Xiangwan''s hair, and said, "it''s not the latest rumors in the capital. The fact that the prince refused Princess Luo''s marriage in the court has been making a lot of noise in the capital these days. It''s said that the princess is very common outside. I don''t understand why the prince refused Princess Luo. There are some gossips in the house. Don''t worry, princess. I''ll talk to the housekeeper later, and I''ll be in the limelight. "


    But Xiangye waved his hand: "let them say what they like. It''s not a big deal. But you just said that everyone in Beijing knows about the prince''s refusal to marry Princess Luo? "


    "Yes! It''s said that Princess Luo is very angry, and it was blocked at the gate of our palace yesterday, but I didn''t disturb you when the princess was sleeping


    "She came to the palace yesterday?" Xiangye is suddenly awake a lot, "she is to block the Lord?"


    "Yes, but the Lord didn''t see her. Wang Ye is very busy these days. Even you don''t have time to see her, let alone her! "


    Xiang Wan''s heart moved, and suddenly he looked at Ruo Xue and said, "today, you''ll let people go to the door to watch. If this princess Luo comes again, you must remember to wake me up!"


    Ruoxue nodded, looked at Xiangwan''s expression, and speculated: "is the princess going to see her?"


    "Why do I see her? But she''s come to me now. As hosts, we always try our best to treat our guests, don''t we? "


    If snow looked toward night one eye, clear a smile: "good, I send a person to stare at now!"


    Nodded to late, if snow this just turned to walk out.


    At this time point, the high temperature of the day came again.


    He took an umbrella out of the house in the evening. Then he went out of the yard and planned to see amuzhu and Yier.


    Amuzhu is not in a high mood these days because she doesn''t hear from azeya, but she likes her children very much. She accompanies Yier these days, and Yier seems to like her very much. Seeing that they had a good time, they didn''t go much later.


    Because every time he went, amuzhu thought there was news, and every time he ended up disappointed.


    It''s hot. There''s no one outside Yi''er''s yard, but he hears a voice coming out of the house. When he gets close, he hears a laugh. He stands outside the yard for a moment in the evening and turns to Fengche''s study.


    Although he has been busy these days, she is inconvenient to disturb, but azeya''s affairs have passed so many days, she needs to know the exact information!


    Feng Che study outside, but this time miraculously found no voice.


    She just saw Chaoyang leaving at the gate of the yard, that is to say, Fengche must have come back, so he is not busy today?


    He walked towards the study in the evening.


    Knock on the door, hear the answer inside, push the door towards the night and enter, then see a purple dress sitting behind the book case, the head is buried in the business of Feng Che. Hearing the sound, he looked up, his eyes suddenly turned pale, and then he laughed and stretched out his hand toward the night: "wake up?"


    Facing the heat in the evening, he put down his umbrella and walked towards him, angrily saying, "didn''t you say you wanted to listen to me last night? What happened? "


    Feng Che said with a low smile: "didn''t you fall asleep last night? How can I disturb your dreams? "


    "What do you say! It''s endless every time. Aren''t you tired of sleeping so little every day? "


    Feng Che looked at the suspicious dark red on her face and joked. He held her in his hand and directly put her in his arms: "it''s tired. It''s because of tired that he needs to do something to refresh himself."

 Chapter 255

    "... nonsense!"


    Feng Che low smile a, directly lower head to kiss her lips, toward the night avoided to avoid, but didn''t avoid, direct then by him a deep kiss.


    After all, she couldn''t bear it first. She stretched out her hand and repeatedly begged for mercy: "don''t mess with me! I''m not here to harass you. I''m here to ask you something serious! "


    "What I do is business!"


    "Feng Che!" Xiang Wanyi shouts with righteous words. Feng Che picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t mess with her, but she doesn''t let go of her. She just caresses her long hair: "tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "After that day, you didn''t tell me anything, OK?"


    Feng Che nodded: "well, let''s start from the beginning. Before that, azeya had no news until just now, Chaoyang got the news from the palace. Two days ago, the Huxin palace in the palace was suddenly isolated and no one was allowed to enter. At that time, I had doubts and arranged for someone to check it. So this morning, I decided that azeya was the one who lived in it. "


    "She''s all right, but she''s been restricted and imprisoned on the island."


    "Captivity Xiang Wan suddenly got up from his arms, "didn''t you say that it was the ghost Kingdom who took her away? Why did you come to the palace all of a sudden? The palace is the emperor''s territory. Is there any collusion between the emperor and the people in the ghost kingdom? "


    "This is not known at present. It may be that someone in the court colludes with people in the ghost Kingdom and then sends azeya to the palace."


    "So, after all, we''ve been busy for nothing, and in the end, nothing has helped azaya?"


    Feng Che nodded, to night a heart suddenly sink into the bottom.


    Azeya did not save, she will not go, Feng Che will not go!


    "Amuzhu must be very sad to know this news, especially azeya has no one around now. The emperor was not good to her at the beginning, but now she is even more tortured..."


    Feng Che didn''t answer, just looked down at the sadness on her face.


    "No! I have to see her. I want to see if she''s doing well! If she doesn''t live well, we''ll have to get her out again anyway! "


    "Don''t be impulsive." Feng Che pressed her hand, "we''ve already changed our position once, and we''ve already made a fuss. Now we have a very close view of the hall in the center of the lake. It''s hard for our people to get in. Even the people I arranged in the palace took a lot of effort to confirm that the people in the Huxin palace were azeya. But even so, he didn''t see azeya with his own eyes. It can be seen that the emperor was on guard this time. "


    "Then what? Azeya is still pregnant. Will it be ok? "


    Feng Che reached out and touched her head: "don''t worry. Although I can''t get her out for the time being, it''s no problem to make her life better. The emperor is also busy with the marriage of Beiluo for the time being. There should be no time to manage azeya. She is safe now. Don''t worry. "


    Xiang Wan''s worries were not relieved by these words. When she thought of her meeting in azeya that day, her haggard and painful appearance would make people feel uncomfortable. She gently took a breath, then said: "Luo Xiqing is not to find you? I hear you''re avoiding her? "


    Feng Che''s face didn''t change: "since I refused the marriage in front of the ministers that day, I don''t want to see her now. I hope she can understand and don''t pester us. So it''s best to avoid it. "


    He winked at the night: "but it''s not a matter for her to stay outside the palace, is it? I heard from Ruo Xue that she had been suffering all afternoon yesterday. What if she came here today? If you don''t see her for a day, do you have to make a detour every day? "


    The Feng Che sees a shape, seem to also want to think, afterward eyebrow a twist, seem to be can''t think of a good idea, then toward toward toward the evening way: "that madam can have what good method?"


    "Yes! If you want her to give up, you have to be tough. Well, I''ll treat her later. What do you say? What do you do? "


    Feng Che pretended to think and nodded: "what madam says is what."


    When he thought about azeya, he said, "you have to keep an eye on azeya in the palace. At least azeya will give birth safely. Now it''s five or six months old, and we''ll have to give birth in two or three months. We must not have an accident! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told my mother. She knows how to do it."


    It''s only in the evening that I feel a little relieved.


    No longer disturb Feng Che to do business, she directly went back to the bedroom, ordered if snow some things, then want to see this Luo Xi Qing in the end will not come.


    She took a nap, and as soon as she woke up, Ruoxue came from outside in a hurry.


    "Princess, Princess Luo is here again, right outside the door!"


    "Yes! It seems that her heart is really strong! " When Xiangye thought about it, he immediately called Ruo Xue and said, "go and invite her in. I''ll go and meet her now!"


    She simply tidied herself up, but she didn''t dress up. Anyway, with Luo Xiqing''s beauty, no matter how much she makes up, she can''t match her. It''s better to be herself, so simple, clean and comfortable!


    But she specially put on the hairpin that Fengche made for her, and the Huofeng jade pendant was also directly hung on her waist. Then he wore a water colored skirt and went straight to the front hall.


    Luo Xiqing''s shelf is not so big. From a distance, I saw four or five Beiluo people standing outside the front hall.


    If snow to her umbrella into the front hall, housekeeper just inside with Luo Xiqing talk, seems to be very familiar with the appearance. Seeing Xiangwan coming in, he got up and said goodbye in a hurry, with an unnatural look.


    It''s not surprising that Luo Xiqing lived in the palace when she was young. The house she lived in was originally prepared for her by Fengche. It''s reasonable for the housekeeper to know her.


    "What can I do for Princess Luo when she comes to the palace?"


    She was helped in by Ruo Xue. Today''s Luo Xiqing was dressed in a lake blue long dress with a Tulle on the outside. Her beautiful appearance and proper makeup made her look beautiful.


    Seeing that it was Xiang Wan who came in, she twisted her eyebrows, looked up and down at Xiang Wan, and hummed coldly: "before I was dressed like a man or a woman, now I''m a princess, which is no different from before. I''ve really lost my elder martial brother''s face!"


    "Feng Che likes it!" Xiang Wan tilted his head slightly and looked at her with a smile.


    Luo Xi fine complexion a stagnant, sneer a way: "a woman say such words to really shameless!"


    "Yes, yes!" Nodding to the night, "the great lady of yellow flower is haunting her husband every day, crying and crying to get married. It''s really shameless enough!"


    "You --" Luo Xiqing stood up when she was so angry that she almost rushed to fight her in the evening.


    "Princess!" At this time, the maid behind her stretched out her hand and pulled her. Luo Xi Qing looked back at her one eye, touched her eye color, just ignited anger then strong from pressure back.


    Then she sat down again, took a cup of tea to calm herself, and looked back to the night: "I don''t want to quarrel with you. I''m here to find the Lord. Where is he now?"


    "Why is the princess in a hurry? The prince is very busy these days. I''m afraid that he will come to see the princess for a while. When the princess first came to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, many things here are different from those in Beiluo. Since the princess has come to the palace today, why don''t I do my best to take her around? "


    "As a host?" Luo Xiqing disliked the color of the eyes, but also a few more self-confidence and a trace of expectation. Smell speech, she Shi ran puts down a cup of tea way, "in this king''s mansion, only afraid I am more familiar than you.". You don''t have to be with me. I can go by myself. "


    "The princess is sure to walk on her own and won''t get lost


    Luo Xiqing snorted coldly: "here, I live much longer than you, Princess!"


    Deliberately increased the last two words, she went out directly accompanied by the servant girl.


    Looking at her far away in the evening, she smiles and drinks herbal tea to relieve her fever.


    "Princess, can''t it be any trouble for her to go to the palace by herself?"


    But Xiangtan didn''t answer the question: "have you arranged what I asked you to arrange?"


    "Well, it''s all right." If the snow is swept across a touch of regret, "it''s just a pity that such a good room."


    "What a pity?" he said? If you can make the princess die, it''s worth it


    If snow think also feel is, immediately nodded.


    "You count the time. Let her come to see me in the study when it''s about time... Oh no, it should be to see the Lord!"


    Ruo Xue looked at the smile on Xiang Wan''s face and said with a smile, "what''s the idea of the princess?"


    "I don''t have any idea. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll have a good meeting with the princess."


    If snow is a smile again: "since Princess heart already had care, that I go to arrange first."


    He answered in the evening, and Ruoxue got up and went out.


    After sitting in the front hall for a while, Xiangye got up and went out. After a look at the poisonous sun outside, she turned the corridor and went to the kitchen.


    It took a long time to make a bowl of fruit stir fried ice.


    Carrying the bowl to the study. At this moment Feng Che is still busy, see her come in, lift a head from the stack of book case, then saw the thing in her hand, slightly a Zheng, immediately put down a pen to smile to see her: "what thing?"


    "Delicious! You can taste it


    She carried the glass bowl around the table. Feng Che is about to reach out to pick up, but she directly avoids his hand, scoops up some with a spoon and sends them to his lips: "open your mouth!"


    Feng Che looks at her this side appearance, light smile a, afterward as expected obediently open mouth to contain her spoon in the entrance.


    It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s cool and refreshing. In this hot summer, it''s a delicious food: "why haven''t you eaten it before? What did you do? "


    "Smart! What about? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Feng Che looked at the smile on her face with great interest, and slowly hooked her lips: "when will you cook in the evening?"

 Chapter 256

    "It''s nothing simple, OK!" Xiangwan emphasized that he couldn''t help laughing when his eyes touched the bottom of his eyes. He immediately glared at him angrily and said, "don''t laugh... OK, you''ve been busy all day. Take a break first and then do it!"


    She directly reached out and moved the pile of paper memorials on the table to one side. Then she sat down in his arms and continued to stir fry the ice with the bowl of fruit. She said, "I worked hard for a long time to make it. You have to eat it. Don''t waste a mouthful."


    "Good, good! I''ve finished all of them. " Feng Che sighed with a smile and glanced at him in the evening. No matter what he thought, he directly sent spoonful by spoonful to his mouth.


    Eat the fifth, Feng Che is finally some can''t stand, directly took her hand bowl way: "I come!"


    "No, I''ll feed you He refused later.


    "Can I feed you?"


    Xiang Xiang thought for a while, as if the effect was almost the same, then he nodded.


    Two people you a spoonful I a spoonful of eating, not long after the glass bowl to see the bottom.


    There was a faint noise outside the door. Xiangye snatched the bowl from his hand. Then he stared at the only bit left at the bottom of the bowl and said, "the last bite, do you want it or do I want it?"


    Feng Che looked at her a very troubled look, can''t help but want to smile: "just eat, as for so tangled?"


    "Of course! The last bite is very important, otherwise... Half a person is good! "


    She made a quick decision, put the spoon to her lips and took a bite. Then, holding the time, she sent the spoon to Fengche''s mouth at the moment when the door opened.


    Fengche had heard the movement outside the door. Seeing the person at the door, he immediately determined where Xiangye''s abnormality came from!


    In the evening, he still didn''t see the people at the door. He ordered, "open your mouth!"


    Feng Che looks back at her, and then sees that the little woman who is just gentle and lovely suddenly stares at him, as if if if he doesn''t eat, she will work as hard as he does.


    Then he looked at the door and said in a voice that all three of them could hear: "there''s a guest coming."


    Xiangye seems to know that someone is coming. When he looks back, he is shocked. Then he jumps down from Fengche''s arms and looks at Luo Xiqing, who is standing at the door and whose beautiful eyes are about to poke a hole in her. He raises a smiling face and looks as bright as spring: "is the princess finished? Are you satisfied with the scenery of the palace? "


    She invited Luo Xiqing to sit down and then went to pour tea. Luo Xiqing hears a pair of eyes son suddenly stare at Feng Che again: "why did my former room change into a doghouse? What do you mean, elder martial brother? "


    The hand that pours tea to the evening shakes, almost laughs, but fortunately it calms down and pretends to hear nothing.


    If snow this wench, also really can work out. Yesterday, she told her to renovate her room. It''s better to raise a pig, a sheep or something. As long as she was angry with the beautiful princess Beiluo, she didn''t expect that the girl had a dog


    This dog''s meaning is more obvious... No wonder Luo Xiqing is so popular that her face turns white. When she comes in, she questions.


    Feng Che smell speech Piao an eye toward the night pour the back figure of tea, don''t want to also know is she toss out of affair. He coughed lightly, stood up, and said to Luo Xiqing, "Princess Luo, is the original way here? I''d like to invite Princess Luo to take a seat. "


    Luo Xiqing didn''t look at the seat beside her, but her beautiful eyes were staring at Fengche, and her eyes were red: "that''s the room you specially prepared for me. In order to make it convenient for me to study medicine, you also made a pharmacy nearby! Elder martial brother, when we grow up, our love when we were young is not there? You''ve got the house... "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Feng Che stopped for a moment and was just about to speak. The one who was standing by turned around and said, "is the princess talking about the room I live in? Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought I was the only one who lived in that room. Anyway, I''ve become a relative with the Lord and I don''t live there any more. So I wanted to transform that room. Anyway, the LORD said that the Lord''s house is my own. I didn''t ask him what he meant. I decided without authorization. "


    "You..." Luo Xiqing was so angry that her tears all fell down. "There are so many rooms in the palace, which one do you want to move! You mean it, don''t you? "


    After a meal in the evening, he twisted his brow and asked: "Princess Luo, you also said that this is the palace. Now I''m the princess. Do you want to move your house and ask for instructions from Princess Beiluo thousands of miles away?"


    Luo Xiqing tears, she wiped her eyes, staring at the night and looking at Feng Che, face very pale: "elder martial brother... You have to wipe all your and my memories, don''t you? Is it in your heart that you will never remember me when you have other women, right? You even hate me because of her... How did you promise my brother? Are you worthy of my brother? "


    Feng Che looks a move, when even if sink the Mou son, Luo Xi fine afterward sneer A: "you hate me to hurt her, but what did she do to me?"? What did you do to me? You killed your brother. She killed my prince Beiluo. What did I do to you? Even if I''ve assassinated you, you''re still alive? But what about me? I''ve lost my family, and now I''m losing my country... If I can''t get married with Jin Yuan this time, I''ll fight against the imperial edict... The emperor won''t let me go! Elder martial brother, do you really watch me go into the fire pit without pulling me


    "I don''t want to marry others, and I can''t marry others... Elder martial brother... You can''t help but understand my mind, growing up..."


    "Ouch!"


    Luo Xiqing was still expressing her deep feelings, but she was suddenly interrupted by Xiang Wan''s exclamation.


    Feng Che came back to his senses and was also surprised. Seeing her holding the book case and lowering her body, she even turned pale. When she strode over, she held her waist and looked up and down at her: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xiang Wan covered his stomach, stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and said, "I don''t know if I just ate ice, and my stomach hurts a little?"


    She looks up at Feng Che wrongly. Feng Che hears the words and twists her brow: "how can you not take care of yourself when you are so grown-up? I''ll find a doctor to show you..."


    He said that, then he took Xiang wan to the chair and sat down. Then he turned around. He was going to go to the doctor, but he touched Luo Xiqing''s tearful face and the injured color of his eyes.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m sorry, Xi Qing. I don''t feel well at night. I''ll ask someone to call a doctor for her."


    Luo Xiqing bit her lips and stood there, with a pair of pear blossoms and rainy eyes staring at the night. Xiangye pretended not to see it. Leaning on the chair, he felt the chilly pain from his belly, but he was surprised.


    She didn''t really have abdominal pain just now. She just pretended to have it. How could she feel it after sitting down?


    Or was she just in pain, and she went to listen to them with all her heart. She speculated about the time and didn''t notice her abdominal pain?


    Feng Che orders at the door, and soon the doctor comes in with the medicine box under the leadership of Ruo Xue.


    "The princess didn''t know how to drink?"


    The doctor first invited an for Feng Che, and then he looked at Xiang Wan, who was a little pale.


    "I have a stomachache. I''ve had ice."


    The doctor smell speech a face clear: "that Princess first endure, let me give you feel pulse."


    Then he took out the pillow and put it on her hand. Then he felt the pulse of the night.


    After a moment''s concentration, he twisted his eyebrows slightly and continued to explore. Xiangye was frightened by his face, and he put down his hand to catch up with him.


    "What''s wrong?" She felt her pulse as she spoke to herself.


    One side of the doctor is a sudden reaction, suddenly looked at Feng Che, overjoyed to bow his hand: "Congratulations, Congratulations, Princess health is not serious, just pregnant!"


    "Pregnant..." Xiang Wanhua was on the spot. At the same time, she felt the unusual pulse under her fingers. She withdrew her hand and looked at her wrist.


    "The pulse comes fluently, like a plate of beads..." she murmured, then looked up at the doctor.


    The expression on Feng Che''s face seemed to shake her eyes for a moment.


    "Are you serious?" He lowered his voice, clearly restraining something.


    The doctor said happily, "it''s true, my Lord. The princess''s pulse is cheerful and powerful. It''s just the pulse of joy!"


    "Reward! There''s a reward for everything


    After Feng Che finished, he looked toward the night, and at the same time, he walked towards her, put his hand on her shoulders, and said: "evening, do you hear me? You''re pregnant! We''re going to be parents! "


    The bright streamer in his eyes made people unable to open their eyes. Xiangwan had never seen him show his emotion like this. He didn''t have time to be happy for a while. He just looked at him in a daze, a little silly.


    Body side but suddenly spread a crispy female voice: "I see."


    Two people haven''t reaction come over, toward the hand of late then directly by a thin finger to grasp. Feng Che subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop her, Luo Xiqing has coldly opened his mouth: "how? Why don''t you give up, elder martial brother


    Feng Che a Zheng, see her really just probe pulse just, immediately didn''t move again. However Mou son falls on her body, but a moment also does not relax.


    Aware of the strong pulse coming from her fingertips, Luo Xiqing suddenly stepped back with a pale face as soon as her fingers were loosened: "you are... Really pregnant... You..."


    She looked to Feng Che and to Xiang Wan. For a moment, her tears burst down the bank. Then she put out her hand to cover her mouth and ran out quickly.


    Feng Che looks at her to leave, just Mou color is tiny heavy, then turn round again when, just of dignified again by joy to disperse.


    "Doctor, why did you have abdominal pain that night?"


    One side of the doctor now hurried back: "tell the prince, just as the princess said, she just ate ice.". This pregnant person is not suitable for eating ice food, especially the princess. Now the fetus is only over a month old. It''s time to be careful when it''s unstable. I''ll make a list later and explain the precautions in detail. There''s one more thing... "


    "There''s nothing else to say at one time. Don''t be so wordy!" Feng Che has been a little impatient, he rarely has such a lack of patience.


    "Yes, yes The doctor raised his eyes to see feng Che''s loving appearance in the evening. Then he said, "this pregnant person''s head is the most unstable in three months, so it''s forbidden to do anything in this room. Please remember, or you may have the risk of slipping the fetus!"


    Feng Che was stunned, and then waved his hand: "OK, go down and get the reward."


    The doctor answered and then retired.


    And outside heard to late pregnant if snow Chaoyang all walked in. If snow quickly squatted, squatted body line a ceremony way: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, if snow here for a reward head!"


    Chaoyang on one side was obviously uncomfortable with this, but he cleared his throat and said, "Congratulations, Lord."


    Feng Che raised his lips and looked at them: "OK, let''s go down and get the reward. All the people in the mansion will get ten liang of silver. As for you two, one hundred, go to the housekeeper."


    If snow hears speech, immediately went out a gift. Chaoyang didn''t respond and left together.


    Ruo Xue is obviously an introverted, practical and lively girl. She was cold when she first met her. However, after getting along with her, she lost her old feeling and added a lot of vitality to her boring days.


    All the people in the study have gone, and the abdominal pain of Xiang Wan is much lighter now. Seeing Feng Che''s eyes dribbling around her abdomen, she simply stretched out her hand to him and said, "everyone in the house has a reward. How can I live here less? At least give me a hundred taels of gold? "


    Feng Che looked at her outstretched hand, now she was in a good mood, and her face was full of smiles.


    He directly took her hand and pressed it down. Then he picked her up and went out of the study to lie down.


    "Of course there is a reward, but the silver is not enough. You can tell the housekeeper what you want. Where do you need any silver? "


    "Shit! It''s such a mean time! " Xiangwan is so disgusted!


    "Not stingy! You''re a girl with money. Who knows if you''ll run away with money? Where can I chase you and my son and daughter then? "


    "What son and daughter, it''s not formed yet!"


    "Sooner or later."


    "Feng Che!"


    "Well?" Be called suddenly by her, Feng Che hangs down Mou Guang to see him, gentle like water.


    "I seem to find you narcissistic? What if the baby is not as handsome as I am? "


    Feng Che seemed to think for a moment: "No."


    "Why not? I look so ugly, can''t the child look good? "


    Feng Che dropped Mou to sweep a circle son on her face, suddenly faint smile a, seem to be sigh.


    "Why do you smile so inexplicably, say it!"


    Feng Che lowered his head again, but he even stopped. He carefully looked at Xiangwan''s eyebrows and eyes, slowly lowered his head, gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said: "it''s beautiful. I''m content with the beauty that others can''t appreciate. "


    What do you mean by that?


    Praise or damage?


    That is to say, she is very beautiful. In short, she is ugly, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder?


    Shit!


    Originally just a little heart suddenly sink into the bottom!


    Looking at Feng Che in the evening for a moment, I feel that my heart is full of indignation, especially the indignation comes from him!


    She stared at him for a while, then suddenly she leaned forward and bit him on the shoulder.


    Feng Che stuffy hum a, but have no other action. After taking a bite at night, he immediately put his hand around his neck and grunted twice.


    Although it is difficult to eliminate the anger, but in fact, the heart is still a little happy!


    After returning to the room, Feng Che didn''t go out again. Soon the news spread throughout the palace. Yi''er and amuzhu both happily appear outside the house.


    The meaning son is more direct toward toward toward the evening, but be stopped by Feng Che suddenly to embrace: "your mother is pregnant, have younger brother younger sister, hereafter you can''t rush up like this, know? It''s going to hurt my brother and sister. "


    The meaning son repeatedly nods, guarantees a way: "that I am careful some!"


    Feng Che this just put him down, the idea son immediately walked toward toward the evening past, Mou son crystal bright: "Niang, younger brother younger sister is in your belly?"? Can you feel it? "

 Chapter 257

    "It''s not formed yet!" Xiang Wan laughs, but he still holds Yi''er''s hand and puts it on his belly and says, "you can feel it, but it will be four months before you can touch your younger brother and sister."


    To late pause for a while again way: "meaning son want younger brother or younger sister?"


    Yi Er fingers carefully back and forth in her abdomen, full of novelty: "I want both!"


    "The silly boy... Can only choose one."


    "Why? Can''t we have both? Yi Er likes her younger brother and sister. "


    This words pour is to ask toward the evening Leng, she lifts Mou to see toward the Feng Che of the side, obviously is to ask for help to him, who expect he but directly embraced the idea son way: "that we want together, let your Niang give birth to a pair of good?"


    Shit! Make a couple? When she''s a pig? A belly and a nest?


    "Nonsense, what? Where can we say that a pair is a pair? Twins are rare, let alone twins! "


    Feng Che blinked Feng Mou, touched her face, said: "son and daughter are good, one child is not good, two children are OK."


    "Shit! I''m not a tool to have children! " Xiang Xiang almost kicked it in the evening.


    "Yes, yes!" But Yi''er thinks Xiang Wan is about to give birth to his younger brother and sister. He is very excited. He looks at Xiang Wan and says, "mother, you must give birth to a couple! Yi''er wants to be a brother to his younger brother and sister! "


    "... Yier, don''t listen to your father''s barking!"


    Feng Che glances at her, and then accompanies Yi''er to talk. At this time, the eyes toward the night just touch a Mu Zhu at the door, and suddenly a Zheng.


    She raised her hand and pulled the Feng Che on her side. Feng Che followed her eyes to see in the past, also one eye saw to stand in the doorway a mu bead that some be in a trance.


    It seems to be aware of the two people''s sight, amuzhu returned to his senses, immediately smile, slowly approached: "the Lord is so painful to his sister, to her sister must be able to give birth to a white fat child! A Mu Zhu is really happy for her sister! "


    Xiangwan did not answer, but directly extended his hand to amuzhu. Amuzhu immediately stepped forward toward her and took her hand.


    "Amuzhu, don''t worry about your sister. Wang Ye is already trying to get in touch with her, and what is certain is that she is safe now. Although her freedom is limited, no one is bothering her, so you can rest assured! "


    After hearing the speech, amuzhu''s eyes moved. Then, after looking back and forth between Xiangwan and Fengche, her voice was choked: "amuzhu, thank you for taking care of our sisters! Amuzhu didn''t think he could repay him. Here, he kowtowed to Wang Ye and his elder sister! "


    When she said that, she would kneel down. He grabbed her in the evening and said, "what are you kowtowing to? I have a close relationship with your sister. If I am in danger at this time, she will try her best to save me! Amuzhu, don''t say thank you! From then on, you will think that the palace is your home, live here in peace, and don''t think about anything, will you? I still want to call you aunt when the child is born


    Hearing the speech, amuzhu wiped his eyes and began to laugh. She used to be very lively, but now she was depressed by the series of attacks. Now she said with a smile that she could see some of the former bright and relieved.


    Joy permeated the whole palace, and the dinner table in the evening was about the food for the evening. Fortunately, she has no appetite reaction at the moment. In a few days, she is afraid that her appetite will be bad, and she can''t eat all these things. So she should have a good time when she can enjoy her food.


    That night, Fengche had a good night with her, and the whole palace was quiet.


    Chaoyang accompanies Yi''er to have a rest. Then he comes out of Yi''er''s house. When he passes by the lotus pond, he suddenly seems to see a figure there. As a personal guard of the Lord, you have to maintain the safety of the whole palace. So he didn''t think much and turned around.


    I saw a figure on the corridor. When I got closer, I realized that it was not someone else, but amuzhu.


    She was sitting on the railing of the corridor, her legs hanging on the lotus pool. This position is dangerous.


    He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows.


    Just at this time, amuzhu found the movement, looked back and saw the sunrise standing at the end of the corridor.


    He was dressed in black and expressionless, which seems to be his impression all the time. Those eyes were dark and quiet in the dark, as if nothing could enter his eyes except the king''s affairs.


    Amuzhu was stunned. Then he waved to him and said, "brother Chaoyang, come and sit down for a while."


    Chaoyang heard her address, eyebrows move, after a moment of silence, this slowly walked toward her.


    "What are you doing sitting here in the middle of the night?"


    Amuzhu shook his legs and looked at the lotus in the pond: "I can''t sleep every day because of my sister''s business when I came out of the palace. Today, when I heard the news that she was safe to my sister, the big stone in my heart finally fell down. Maybe I''ve been used to it these days, so miraculously I still can''t sleep, so I came out to sit down. And you? "


    She tilted her head and looked at Chaoyang. Because she was young, her face was childish. Eyes are also bright, in the moonlight, but let people think.


    Chaoyang, looking at Yi''er''s residence without expression, said, "I just came out to have a rest with Yi''er. I didn''t expect to see you."


    A Mu Zhu smile: "that just accompany me to relieve fatigue? Come and sit down


    She patted the position of the body side, Chaoyang took a look, look seems to be congealed under the way: "it''s not safe to sit there, you come down."


    Amuzhu blinked his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "I like to sit like this since I was a child. I feel that my vision is wide. If you are afraid, you can sit behind me. It''s safe here!"


    Chaoyang mouth a smoke, but not in the past, just hands around the arm on the pillars behind, tall body shape add a few silk handsome: "here can still live in the habit?"


    Amuzhu was stunned, then looked up at him.


    He stood still, his face as calm as ever, with no other expression, as if he asked casually.


    But amuzhu knows that this is not the case!


    In my memory, although I knew Chaoyang when I was very young, he never liked to pay attention to her, the evil spirit who caused trouble. He always avoided her. Today''s opportunity to have a quiet conversation is that he has been together for so many years, but he didn''t think about it once.


    She said with a smile: "even I can live in the palace, not to mention the palace? And you all treat me very well. I''m living comfortably! "


    She raised her eyes and looked at the colorful lotus in the center of the pool. With a faint look on her eyebrows, she could easily see it out: "brother Chaoyang, what kind of world do you think people are in after they die? Will we eat and sleep as we do now? "


    In the end is a teenage girl, still don''t know how to hide their emotions, at this moment all over the lonely and sad easily fall into the bottom of the sunrise eyes.


    No matter who is ruined overnight, the only biological sister is still suffering from the torture of immortality, who will live unhappy?


    Chaoyang looked at the lotus along her line of sight, and her voice became light: "yes. They just changed places, but they still live the same life. "


    After a moment''s silence, amuzhu suddenly began to laugh again.


    Chaoyang calmly looked at the smile on her face, did not speak.


    Amuzhu then suddenly got up from somewhere. Step over the railings and come down.


    Maybe it was too dark, she didn''t step on it, and her feet slipped away. Chaoyang saw that she was about to fall down, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull her.


    All of a sudden, the force was too heavy, so that amuzhu''s whole body was dragged by him, and suddenly hit his chest, so painful that her eyes were full of stars.


    "Paralyzed face!" She was so angry that she forgot her address for a moment.


    As soon as she raised her head to face Chaoyang''s eyes, she immediately felt her nose and complained: "can''t you pull me gently? I''m a little girl, how can I stand your strength! My nose is almost flat! "


    Voice falls, she touched suddenly what, exclaim: "bad, bad... Bleed!"


    "Ah?" Chaoyang suddenly responded and quickly released her, but he was at a loss. "Then you... I... er..."


    "PAZI! "The handkerchief


    Amuzhu raises his head and pinches his nose to remind him that Chaoyang just reacts. However, he never wears a handkerchief on his body. Now he can''t find anything to wipe, so he just tears a piece of cloth from his own hem to hold her nose. After a while, the cloth in his palm is dyed red by her blood, and Chaoyang''s face is a little strange.


    "You press! Don''t let go Amuzhu said, and immediately took out the kerchief from his chest to replace his cloth strip. Then he turned back and glared at him angrily: "brother Chaoyang, do you mean to have trouble with me?"


    Chaoyang looked at the current situation of embarrassment, brow twisted severely: "just for fear that you fell, don''t have a good heart to repay!"


    "Well! My nose is still hit by your chest? Is it kind? "


    "..." unable to speak, Chaoyang took her to a chair on the porch and sat down. Then he looked at her nose and said, "shall I go to see a doctor?"


    "When is it? Are you going to disturb people''s dreams? " Amuzhu touched the handkerchief, and then took it down. But just after taking it down, she felt that there was liquid flowing down. She immediately pressed the handkerchief on her nose again, raised her head to Chaoyang and said, "no! This cloth can''t stop bleeding! You feel like sending me back, I''ll go back and wash! "


    Chaoyang this just reaction come over, hurried forward to support her, send her back to the room.


    Finally came back, amuzhu immediately washed with water, and then found a clean PAZI to press on again, which is a relief.


    Looking back, I saw Chaoyang standing at the door. He seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the girl''s boudoir, so he stood at the door and didn''t come in.


    As for his temperament, amuzhu had known it very well before. He was in a better mood after saying a few words to him by the lotus pond. Now, seeing him standing there, he couldn''t help thinking. He walked towards him two steps quickly and came close to him. He slightly took his handkerchief and asked, "is it still bleeding?"


    Chaoyang Wen Yan took a serious look at her nose and shook his head: "it doesn''t seem to flow anymore..."


    "Brother Chaoyang!" Amuzhu suddenly got close to him, and his whole body almost came into his arms. He was startled, and he quickly stepped back. At this time, amuzhu suddenly grabbed his sleeve, hugged his arm and looked at him with a smile. "Do you like me to call you brother Chaoyang or do you have a paralyzed face?"


    The breath of a woman close to her body is like a orchid. Chaoyang uncomfortable don''t face: "which is good, as you like."


    He reached out to push amuzhu''s finger, but amuzhu refused to let go. Chaoyang stepped back and wanted to avoid it. Amuzhu suddenly flattened his mouth and looked at him with big eyes: "brother Chaoyang... Do you hate me?"


    She lowered her head, tears "pa La" on the flow down, "I came to the palace for several days, but we are not familiar with each other, to sister all day long to accompany children, Wang Ye also busy with national affairs... This palace, I only know you... But you do not want to talk to me, right?"


    She suddenly squatted down, buried her head in her leg, held her leg and cried: "I miss my sister, I miss my father... But... But..."


    Originally, she just wanted to tease Chaoyang, but when she talked about the back, she really thought of the sad things and cried louder.


    Chaoyang is completely helpless. He can''t walk away without knowing how to comfort him. He is in a dilemma.


    So that night, Chaoyang had to sit with amuzhu in the middle of the night. Until she finally fell asleep, he left her house.


    He always thinks that women are troublesome animals, which seems to be true at all. It''s more painful for this woman to get into trouble than to chop him!


    However, when he thought of amuzhu''s experience, he could not help but feel a little annoyed again and sighed.


    The next morning, Fengche went to the court early. Later, she was carefully dressed, combed and washed by Ruo Xue, and then she used up her breakfast, so that she could have leisure.


    Yi''er came early in the morning to invite an for her and then went to class. She wanted to pull amuzhu out for a walk, but when she went outside her room, she found that amuzhu didn''t wake up at all.


    "Princess, do you need me to wake up girl amuzhu?"


    "Sleep well, wake her up for what? It''s estimated that she hasn''t slept well these days. Yesterday, she learned that azeya was safe. It''s hard to get a good sleep now. " Xiang Wan then turned to walk out and continued, "go and tell the people in the kitchen to prepare amuzhu''s breakfast. When she wakes up, bring it to her."


    After thinking about it, he stopped at night and said, "go and tell the housekeeper that amuzhu should live in the house from now on. The things she should add, the maidservants she serves and all the expenses are according to my rules. Don''t treat her badly!"


    If snow hears speech then laughed: "the princess treats people very well! I''ll talk to the housekeeper in a moment


    "She treated me well when I was in Yunhe tribe. What''s more, when they were still there, they protected Yier for me. Anyway, I should remember this kindness! It''s my way of going to the evening to repay kindness and revenge! "


    Ruo Xue nodded: "no wonder the prince likes the princess so much. The princess is so true. I''m afraid any man will be moved when he gets along with her!"


    "What are you boasting about? I won''t give you a raise if you exaggerate! "


    If snow smell speech "Puchi" a then smile. She reluctantly looked at Xiangye: "Faye Wong sometimes really... Makes people..."


    To the evening picked pick eyebrow: "can''t cry or laugh? Feng Che always loves to be your face


    On the way back, she just heard a voice outside the door. She looked up and saw Fengche in court clothes, followed by Chaoyang. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They looked very serious.


    Xiangye then stood still.


    Feng Che looked up and saw her, and immediately told Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang raised his eyes to this side, then turned and went out.


    Feng Che this just raised a step to walk toward her to come over.


    "No more sleep?" He took Xiangye''s hand and led her in.


    "I went to bed so early last night," he said with a smile. "Where can I sleep? But what''s the matter with you just now? "


    Feng Che steps a meal, looking back at her.


    Xiangwan touches the look on his face and coagulates slightly. Then Fengche takes the umbrella in Ruo Xue''s hand and holds Xiangwan''s waist to walk in the direction of his study: "the emperor has made a decree today. Half a month later, he will marry Xi Qing and make her the queen. From then on, Beiluo and Jin Yuan Dynasty are allies to each other, and they will be better forever."


    Winked to the evening: "she yesterday also... Seems to be really dead to you?"


    Feng Che was a little silent, and then said: "this ending is actually in my expectation. I''m afraid that the position that the emperor of Beiluo preferred from the beginning was the throne of the queen of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, but she was selfish."


    To night in the heart silently, saw Feng Che for a moment just way: "in fact you still worry for her?"


    Two people have already arrived in front of the study door, Feng Che pushes the door of the study directly, hands the umbrella to the Ruo Xue behind him, and then takes Xiang Wan into the room.

 Chapter 258

    Feng Che Mou color dun dun, some distant: "that must see Chaoyang''s ability."


    Originally planned to leave in the afternoon three days later to go to the hospital, but Fengche was delayed because of a case in hand. At the same time, the affairs about the wedding in the palace have already started. Aunt Yin from the palace came here twice and took the new size of Xiangwan''s clothes. She was afraid that she was pregnant now and would strangle her child if she was too close to her body.


    In fact, she has been less than two months now, which is totally unnecessary. But aunt Yin has repeatedly stressed that this is what the Empress Dowager asked for, so she doesn''t say anything anymore.


    More than that, the palace will send many things from time to time. There are many things for her to mend her body, to wear, and to prepare for her wedding.


    After being tossed twice by Aunt Yin, Xiangwan spent the rest of his time at leisure.


    It happened to be a cloudy day. There was no sun, the temperature was unusually mild, and the wind was cool. She was accompanied by Ruo Xue to take a walk in the garden, but she happened to meet amuzhu with something in her hand.


    "To my sister?" As soon as amuzhu saw her, he quickly walked to her and said, "why didn''t you come out of the room today?"


    Looking at the spring light on her face at night, she said with a faint smile, "I''m tired in the room every day, so I come out for a walk. By the way, what''s in your hand?"


    When amuzhu heard this, she suddenly passed a touch of shame on her face. Then she showed her things to Xiangtan. Her colleague carefully lowered her voice and said, "I learned from Wang MA in the kitchen, but the sewing is not very good. It''s a bit ugly."


    It was obviously a pair of men''s shoes with crooked stitches, which matched her skills.


    But Xiangye is the one who took the surgical needle. He can only say that he doesn''t know how to use the embroidery needle, but he can sew the stitches neatly!


    "For the fritters?"


    Amuzhudun narrowed his eyes and laughed. She looked up at Ruo Xue, a little embarrassed, and immediately pulled him to one side. She said cautiously, "Xiang elder sister... I heard that you were chasing the Lord at that time. What skills would you tell me? Wang Ye is so difficult to deal with. If you teach me, I''m sure I can deal with brother Chaoyang, too! "


    "Brother Chaoyang? Are you so intimate? " Glancing at her in the evening, she immediately called amuzhu shy.


    "To my sister... Don''t tease me, just talk about it!"


    "Do you really want to hear it?"


    "Yes, yes! Tell me... "


    Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing: "ice sliver is much easier to catch up with than Wang Ye. There are two points for a dull man like him. This time, it''s to be dogged. Second... "He glanced at her in the evening and said in a low voice," you''ll have to fight! He must be the kind of person who will be responsible for this kind of character, so just follow his example. "


    "How do you like it?" A Mu Zhu smell speech, but is a face surprised of color of looking at toward night, "to elder sister originally......"


    "Hum..." Xiang Wan cleared his throat immediately, "I''m teaching you, don''t guide you recklessly!"


    Amuzhu "Puchi" a smile, then think of what, another face mysterious asked: "but brother Chaoyang martial arts so powerful, I can''t fight ah!"


    "Silly you?" He glared at her in the evening, "is your Kung Fu fierce? I''m not... "When Xiangwan said this, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes touched the teasing smile on amuzhu''s face. He was so angry that he nearly vomited blood." little girl, what''s the matter with me? "


    After that, she went to catch amuzhu, but amuzhu avoided her. Then she stood on one side, laughing, looking at Xiangye, a beautiful smile on the face is all comfortable: "the original King brother is really captured by the life?"


    After getting impatient in the evening, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly said, "if you make such a joke again, I''ll tell your brother Chaoyang. When he comes back, he''ll be on guard against you. I''ll see how you can go to fight!"


    "No... to my sister! My good sister, can''t I be wrong? " Amuzhu quickly put her hands together and begged her. Seeing that Xiangwan ignored her, she immediately wrapped her arms around her and said in a small voice, "brother Chaoyang is not scared. Don''t really scare him!"


    Seeing that she was already praying in the evening, she gave up and looked back: "I think the ice sliver is good for you, otherwise you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back to the Lord and ask him to ask the ice sliver. If he agrees, I''ll just point out the marriage for you two."


    "Don''t..." amuzhu interrupted her in a hurry. She looked perplexed at Xiangwan. Then she lowered her head and said, "although brother Chaoyang is very good, I don''t want to make a decision on life events like this... I want to wait for my sister to have a baby safely... It''s not too late to make my decision at that time."


    Seeing that she put away her joking mentality, the darkness of the bottom of her eyes was obvious, and then she held out her hand and said, "amuzhu, don''t worry, your sister will be safe and sound!"


    Amuzhu raised his head to give her a smile, smile reluctantly, eyes is red.


    With a sigh to the night, she took her hand and sat down in the pavilion, saying: "amuzhu, no matter how well azaya is now, you should try to make yourself well. If you have a good life, your sister will not worry about you, and the leader of adawi can be at ease. "


    Amuzhu smell speech Mou orbit more red, but is heavy key nod.


    She looked at Xiangye for a moment with tears in her eyes, then suddenly she plunged into Xiangye''s arms. She sobbed in her arms and said, "you are so nice to my sister! I used to do that to you... I''m sorry! "


    "Silly girl, do not fight do not know, at that time you and I were just strangers, you plus your sister''s things, your mood at that time was very normal, I would be like that."


    Amuzhu broke her tears into a smile and hugged her more tightly.


    On the day of the ceremony, Fengche told the Empress Dowager that she was pregnant and unwell. She was happy to enjoy the rare peace in the palace in the evening.


    However, many people in the mansion went to see the excitement. It was said that there was a huge battle, and all the civil and military officials were accompanying each other. The capital spent the whole day in the noise of gongs and drums.


    In such a busy time, Xiangye is sleeping alone in his bedroom.


    When Fengche came back, she just woke up and saw that he was dressed in court clothes, with a golden crown and a bundle of hair.


    Just wake up in the evening was so surprised by his appearance, silly to see half a sound, simply got up and rushed directly at him.


    Feng Che was startled and caught her in a hurry. She couldn''t help blaming her: "they''re all pregnant. They''re so reckless. Be careful!"


    In the evening, he changed his posture in his arms and took a deep breath of his body. Then he got up and hung his neck to look at him: "today I see you are very handsome, so I have a hug to enjoy."


    Feng Che looked at her that flower crazy appearance, stretched out a hand to lightly point her eyebrow, pretended to be angry appearance: "that is to say other time not handsome?"


    "Handsome! Cool! You are the most handsome in the world


    Feng Che is amused by her words to smile not language, but then is to pull her to come to the back of the screen, light way: "comb, for a while with me to see a person."


    "Who? Mysterious Although Xiangwan asked, he still took the clothes.


    Outside the door, Feng Che ordered a "into", then saw if snow end basin come in. Feng Che this just sees toward toward the evening, at the same time for her to tidy up the skirt, at the same time way: "went to know."


    Toward the night doubtfully looked at him one eye, Feng Che light smile a, again took the face towel to her clean face. When everything was ready, they went out of the door and looked at the direction of the market, which made them even more confused until the car finally stopped outside the fragrance building.


    Looking at Feng Che in the evening, Feng Che picks her eyebrows and signals her to go in.


    She didn''t say much. She lifted her skirt and went into the restaurant.


    "Oh! The Third Prince of Phoenix? Come inside, please. I''ll take you to your room! "


    Feng Che nodded to the shop boy. The shop boy immediately led the way in front of him. Then they went to the second floor until they reached the door of a wing room.


    "Please come inside, two of you!"


    The shop boy has opened the door. To the evening suspicious ground saw Feng Che one eye, this just turned round to walk in.


    However, she only stepped into the wing room with one foot, and she looked petrified at the person who was drinking at the table. She is as red as fire. Her long hair is tied in a bun and fixed with a special hairpin. She is as tall as jade. Even if she sits alone, she still feels dignified and outstanding.


    In a few months, he seemed to have become thinner and more mature. He had never tied up his hair before, but now it gave him an air of dignity, just like his personality, with unique beauty.


    Xiangye''s eyes were bright. At this time, the man turned to look at her. When he saw her, his pretty eyes moved slightly. Then he looked at her and laughed: "Xiangye, long time no see."


    "Why did you come to the capital? How have you been recently? Where have you been all this time? "


    He sat down by his side and leaned over to ask him. Leng youjue was stunned by her series of questions, and then began to smile: "I''ve been walking around, and I''ve had a good time. Because I missed your big wedding last time, I heard that you are going to do it again this time, so I came here specially. "


    At this point, he hesitated, glanced at Feng Che, and then said: "there is no mother''s family in the evening, so I think, I will be the half of the mother''s family to participate in your wedding."


    In the evening, her eyes were a little wet. She lowered her head and wiped it. Then she raised her head again and said with a bright smile: "good! From then on, Xiangwan will be regarded as having another big brother! "


    Leng youjue''s eyes did not move. After a long time, she looked into her eyes and said, "OK. In this life, I will be my sister. "


    Then he looked at Fengche with his eyes: "thank you for bringing me to the evening. Leng is very grateful."

 Chapter 259

    Before he could know what was going on, the man had reacted first. The cat turned and ran.


    But I can''t move how I run. Why can''t I use my feet?


    As soon as she looked up, she was lifted up by the man in front of her. Her whole body was on the back collar, which made her neck broken!


    "Ouch... Great Xia! hero! Talk about something, talk about it


    "I''ll ask you again, where''s my stuff?" Leng you Jue cold way a, the small beggar frightens not to be able to, quickly pointed to a ground.


    Leng youjue glanced at him, then dropped his hand, and the little beggar flew out and smashed on the ground like flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent flocculent


    He looked over. A pair of cold eyes invade the frost in June, it''s killing.


    Ah Bu shivered, pointed to the handkerchief in his hand and said, "you made it yourself. Don''t blame me... I just enjoyed eating roast chicken... You knocked over the roast chicken and made a handkerchief of oil!"


    Leng youjue didn''t speak. She just put away the handkerchief carefully. Ah Bu looked strange and didn''t fear death. She came forward and said, "it''s from your lover?"


    Leng youjue looked at it. Ah Bu was scared away by the frost at the bottom of his eyes. He quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "I made it up, great Xia, please let me go!"


    Leng youjue took back her sight with a cold face and put the handkerchief in her arms. Then she said coldly to her, "don''t let me see you again."


    At the end of his words, he walked away.


    But unexpectedly, behind a strong wind hit, he subconsciously fly back, then turned around, and the opposite a not clear did not move.


    "Wow, your Kung Fu is so good! Teach me! " His face was full of adoration, and his dirty face was full of the innocence of his age.


    Leng youjue wanted to end him directly, but when she touched her pure black and white eyes, and her figure, who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old, she just endured her anger. Mori Leng said: "don''t play any tricks on me, otherwise, I don''t know how to lose my life..." before the word "Tao" came out, Leng youjue suddenly felt a pain in her ankle. He looked down and saw a small silver snake leaving his leg quickly. He was frightened, and then he felt that his eyes were dim, and the whole world was spinning.


    He closed his eyes and frowned, trying to control the discomfort of his body, while rapidly retreating. But just at this time, the strong wind came again, and then he felt that his forehead was heavily patted. Before he was unconscious, he clearly saw the innocent smile under a pair of sly eyes.


    It''s obviously a pair of extremely immature faces, but he is quick and accurate in doing things. I wonder if he has been beaten in the head for so many years, especially when he is still planted in the hands of a yellow haired boy today. All the fire in Leng youjue''s heart is coming up.


    Don''t let him catch him, or he will tear him up!


    "Hum, I want you to pat my roast chicken, I want you to talk and I want you to beg for mercy! I don''t want to ask anyone. Since you want me to ask you, you have to pay the price! " She kicked Leng youjue several times with a series of legs. It seemed that she was relieved. Then she stretched out her hand. On her white wrist, there was a white silver, so short and small that it was hidden under her broad sleeves that people could not notice.


    "Xiaoyin is so good. I''ll give you meat tonight!" She reached out and touched the silver snake''s head. The snake lowered its head as if it knew how to speak, and even wagged its tail to greet her.


    A Bu''s face immediately showed a satisfied smile, and then he looked down at Leng youjue lying on the ground in a coma, touched his chin, frowned and said, "how can I carry such a big man? Or else, in the wilderness? "


    She thought about it and then shook her head to herself: "no, no! I never take money without hurting people''s lives. If I kill him, I''ll do evil! "


    Seems to be suddenly thought of something, that pair of black eyes such as stars general flashing: "there!"


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she immediately touched his belt and took off his clothes. After taking off his clothes, she saw that he had a pile of thick banknotes in his arms. She counted several thousand taels and immediately hit his tongue!


    It turns out that he is really a rich young man! No wonder there is no silver coins, dare to go out with only silver tickets?


    She stared at the bank note and looked at it again. Finally, she put it all in his arms and said, "I can''t help it. I can''t use it. I''ll go to the bank to exchange it. Those people may have to arrest me. I understand that the people don''t fight the officials. I''m only cheating and abducting. I can''t afford to be in prison! "


    The red dress, no matter the material or the workmanship, was first-class. She put a suit on herself, and then she realized that it was not only a big circle, but also a long outer robe!


    She scratched her head, took off her robe and put it on her hand. She said, "since I can''t put it on, I have to sell it. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    She took another look at Leng youjue. She didn''t know what she thought of, so she went to the pile of straw and covered him with a pile of straw.


    When the cover was tight, she looked around and made sure no one saw her "crime". Immediately she picked up the dirty roast chicken and patted the dust on it. Then she bit it down and left with satisfaction.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che wait in the inn for nearly an hour. Leng youjue hasn''t come back yet. They can''t help worrying.


    Feng Che comforted to hold her hand and said: "don''t worry. With Leng youjue''s ability, no one can hurt him. Maybe something is delayed and he can''t come back."


    Although it''s very possible, it''s not like his style to go away forever!


    "You''d better send someone to look for it. I''m not sure!"


    Feng Che has no choice but to promise: "let''s go back to the mansion first and wait for the news. I''ll inform you as soon as I have the news."


    Xiangwan nodded and went back to the palace with him.


    When Leng youjue woke up, her first reaction was to sit up quickly, and then she saw the dusk full of rosy clouds.


    He looked down at the clothes on his body, and spread a piece of straw, a beautiful face instantly iron green.


    He was punished by a young yellow haired boy! And he was undressed and still in the wilderness!


    Wait


    He quickly went to his arms and felt a soft ball in his palm. He took out a look and saw that the handkerchief was still safely lying in his palm. He was relieved.


    Look around.


    He rose quickly. At this moment, there is no consciousness on the ankle. I think the silver snake is not too poisonous, it just makes people faint.


    It''s also his carelessness. Otherwise, how could he be put together by a yellow haired boy.


    Son of a bitch! You''d better not let me catch you, or I won''t let you go!


    He walked back quickly, but when he thought of the sunset, he knew that he would go back to the palace. Then he turned and went to the inn.


    Make sure Leng youjue is OK. Xiang Wan''s heart is released. And two days later is her and Feng Che''s wedding day, so can''t help but put into the busy, about that day Leng youjue because what didn''t come to delay.


    Aunt Yin came from the palace to manage the wedding. Because this time it''s a make-up wedding, so I know a lot about it later. Aunt Yin came to the palace the first day. According to the rules, husband and wife can''t meet each other for a day.


    So after a whole day, the next morning to the evening, aunt Yin urged her to get up early and arranged for her servants to dress her up.


    It''s really heavy. In this hot summer, it''s a little breathless.


    "The wedding day is only once in a lifetime. The princess will bear it! Fortunately, what I like to take here are all fine silk fabrics, so it''s just too many layers. It''s not very hot, so the princess insisted on it


    At this time, I can''t help it!


    Amuzhu also got up early and came to work. When she saw Xiangwan''s Phoenix crown, her eyes were bright: "they say that the bride is the most beautiful. I didn''t know at first. Today, looking at Xiangmei''s body, it''s really beautiful!"


    Xiangwan "Puchi" then laughed, touched aunt Yin''s reminding eyes, quickly put away the smile, said: "don''t envy, tomorrow you will be the most beautiful when you get married."


    A mu bead face a red, a turn head then saw a side tray placed in the Phoenix crown. The numerous pearl inlaid crowns were blinding. Amuzhu stayed for a long time before he opened his eyes to the night: "is this the crowns the Empress Dowager married? How many pearls! Every one of them is worth a lot of money


    She reached out to touch it. Aunt Yin came forward and patted her hand and said, "when the Empress Dowager married the former Emperor, but after being a good minister, she naturally wanted to be respectable. This bead is not only valuable, but also enough for an ordinary city! "


    A Mu Zhu surprised to see toward the night one eye. Xiang Wan blinked, looked at Aunt Yin and said, "such a heavy gift, the Empress Dowager gave it to me. It''s really flattering!"


    Aunt Yin laughed and said, "princess, you don''t have to. You deserve it."


    Later in the evening, I think of the case of Ye Fei at that time. Then I smile and don''t say anything.


    Aunt Yin means that the Empress Dowager is repaying her kindness!


    And Fengche to come to the Empress Dowager''s heart, to her daughter-in-law nature love.


    The wedding finally began. Not only the Empress Dowager came in person, but also the Empress Dowager. It is an unprecedented event.


    Xiang Wan is afraid that Luo Xiqing will make trouble and arranges Ruo Xue to send someone to stare at her all the way. Feng Che there is also afraid of early preparedness, because Chaoyang from the beginning changed no figure.


    The new people welcome to the lobby and begin the ceremony. Leng youjue is also very ceremoniously dressed today. A rare plain white robe. He was born beautiful, which attracted many people''s attention.

 Chapter 260

    But his identity is special, and it is inconvenient for him to appear in a conspicuous place. Therefore, he only watched from a distance in the back hall and did not go in.


    And with the bustle of the front hall, the kitchen is busy.


    After the wedding, wait for a moment is the banquet, the kitchen there is clearly a bit of people.


    That is to say, among the figures shuttling back and forth, a petite figure cleverly sneaked into the prepared pantry when people were unprepared. There are all kinds of dishes that are almost ready for the banquet. After a while, you just need to reheat them before the banquet, and then add some seasonings to taste them.


    That is, in the kitchen, the ragged figure quickly came to the fruit area. She quickly took a bite of a fruit and nodded after finding it delicious. He took a few bites in succession, and then he simply bit the fruit in his mouth. Then he began to open the cloth belt on his body, took the fruit and put it in.


    Her bag is not big enough to feed her for a day. She is not greedy. After taking the fruit, he picked up two roast chickens in his hand. Then he walked out of the backyard with great care and agility.


    In the front hall, the couple are worshiping.


    Carrying all the blessings and celebrations, the bride was finally sent into the new house.


    Leng youjue did not move his eyes. After watching the whole process, he was helped down by a group of people in the evening. There were cheers in the front hall, and he suddenly felt a little upset.


    Originally, he shouldn''t have come to her wedding ceremony, but he regretted missing the one in Xuannv valley.


    Don''t you just think about her happiness? In this case, why did he escape when she should be blessed most?


    I feel a little upset and even more ironic. Leng youjue walked directly out of the back hall.


    The back door is followed by the garden. Now it''s Midsummer, and the sun is shining brightly on people, adding to their dryness.


    He glanced for a moment, then chose the lotus pool that few people passed by.


    There is a pavilion at the end of it. It''s very good to sit there.


    However, after only a few steps, he suddenly felt something strange coming from the front. Looking closely, there was a shadow passing by.


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager came together in person, especially the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. Leng youjue was afraid that something might happen to her at the wedding ceremony. Seeing a sneaky figure, she would follow her.


    He passed very quickly and was behind the man. What came into view was a ragged dress, wearing a turfgrass hat, and a pair of short figures with toes and shoes on their feet.


    At one glance, his brow was beating.


    At the moment, she didn''t know the danger was coming. She was walking excitedly with a roast chicken and cat in her hand. She was shaking and bowing as if she were a top.


    The Revenge of being stripped and stunned has not yet been avenged. Originally, I wanted to find a time to find out who the man was, but I didn''t expect that there was no place for me to find. It took no effort. She came to the door of her own accord!


    Fingertips move, know each other is a cunning master, he directly point her acupoints, and then the body has been swept to her side.


    Ah Bu was happily ready to go out along the way. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly fixed in the middle of the journey. She had never seen such Kung Fu before, and she was startled. The next second suddenly saw a beautiful familiar face fell on his side, she immediately like lightning, the whole person thoroughly in the wind messy!


    Emma! Why is she so unlucky because she has a narrow road? She just wants to eat while others are having a wedding. How can she be seen by this disaster? At the thought of his profound martial arts, isn''t she going to be abused today?


    "Great Xia, spare your life!" He who knows current affairs is a hero. The current situation is not good for her. She has to beg for mercy!


    "Spare my life?" Cold you Jue skin smile meat don''t smile of see her, "last time you also say so of, but what did you do next?"


    A bu immediately twisted a face. She looks at most twelve or thirteen years old. Leng youjue would not care about such a little child if she hadn''t been treated like that!


    "I''m wrong, great Xia! I''m so wrong! If you don''t remember the villain''s life, the prime minister can hold a boat to let me go! "


    "Let you go and let you do harm?"


    "Heaven and earth! I don''t have the guts! Daxia... I was really chased by you that day. I waited for the roast chicken without eating all day... At that time, I was a little excited, so... Daxia, please let me go! "


    She burst into tears, crying like a scream.


    Leng youjue''s eyes were cold, and she was not moved to see her acting alone. Ah Bu didn''t see any effect at all. Knowing that he must not eat this, he immediately sniffed at Leng youjue and said, "so you are here to take revenge on me today? Are you going to kill me? No, great Xia... I just steal some food. I dare not do anything to kill or set fire! You see, last time I just looked at the value of your clothes. I want to exchange them for some money. Didn''t I give you all your handkerchief? I didn''t take the bank note either... "


    "There''s still a glib here." Leng youjue suddenly reached out and pinched her back neck.


    She was small and thin, and it was easy to lift.


    "Ah... Great Xia... Great Xia, let go!"


    She couldn''t move, so she had to let him do whatever he wanted. Fortunately, Xiaoyin seemed to be aware of her danger, so she climbed out of her sleeve and tried to bite his hand when Leng youjue didn''t pay attention.


    Leng youjue, who has been cheated once, is not so stupid! Before feeling strange, he went out with a wave. At the same time, the strength of his palm relaxed. The snake waved away, but a bu fell down because of sudden weightlessness.


    She couldn''t move, so she fell directly on the ground, hitting her eyes with stars.


    "Ah --" screamed, she was lying there, only felt that the sun was shining on the ground like a raging fire, burning half of her face to cook!


    Leng youjue saw her lying there in a "big" shape. She screamed and couldn''t move. Her appearance was really funny.


    "My little silver..."


    This time, ah bui burst into tears: "if you want to kill, just kill... Don''t waste so much effort! Anyway, your martial arts are so good that killing me is like killing an ant... Don''t you rich people like this? Temperaments corrupt the heart


    "Why am I so poor? No father, no mother... It''s not easy to live to now, but because of a roast chicken to lose his life... God, you are too unfair! I don''t know what I''m sorry for you? Don''t I keep a piece of roast chicken for you every day? You don''t pity me... Wuwu... "


    Hearing the front, Leng youjue could still have no expression on his face. Hearing the back, his face turned black.


    He put out his hand and lifted her up from the ground again. Without saying any more words, he strode toward the direction of the firewood room of the palace.


    Open the door of the firewood room, throw her into the rice straw pile, his voice has no temperature: "stay here, wait for the wedding ceremony to end, I will let you out naturally."


    "Great Xia... Hey, don''t lock the door! You''ve solved my acupoint, haven''t you? Hello


    Ah Bu broke his voice and yelled, but the man didn''t look back at all. He directly locked the door of the firewood room.


    Ah Bu''s eyes are a little black.


    It''s over. It''s over. Generally, it takes a day for a big family to get married. In order to sneak in, she has been guarding since dawn. She hasn''t eaten till now. If the marriage is over, it will be midnight at least? Isn''t she going to be hungry?


    Wuwu... Why are these rich people so upset? Love to care with her little beggar... Especially this beautiful man who is more beautiful than a woman! Originally, I thought it would be nice to be so good-looking. Who would have thought that this man is just... Worse than animals!


    This shabby firewood room is so hot that she is burned again. How can she get out? And Xiaoyin... I don''t know if it''s OK!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the more I feel uncomfortable, and the more I want to hate that man!


    Mother, she really regretted that she didn''t beat him up last time. Now she is suffering. Why is her life so bad!


    The wedding banquet lasted for nearly two hours, Fengche was filled with a lot of wine, but this kind of festive Japan should be like this, everyone wanted to be happy, he would not refuse.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t look very good during the whole process, there was a empress dowager in town. Fortunately, there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    At the end of the night, when he saw off the guests, he went back to the courtyard. In the garden pavilion, Leng youjue was sitting quietly with a little wine, as if the world were overwhelmed by his peace.


    The Feng Che footstep dun dun, afterward dragged slightly drunk body to walk toward him past.


    Leng youjue didn''t move when she heard the footsteps behind her. Just from the side of the tray took another glass full, this time to see has reached his side of the person: "drink a cup?"


    Feng Che looked down at the glass of wine, a faint smile, and then took the glass and looked at him: "thank you for coming, this glass of wine should be my and evening to you!"


    After that, he lowered his brow and touched his glass, then he took the glass and drank it down.


    Leng youjue only stopped for a second, and then drank all the wine in her glass. Feng Che immediately sat down in front of him and looked at his calm eyes with a smile: "do you remember our first meeting?"


    Leng youjue''s eyebrows moved, and he immediately remembered what happened in the imperial mausoleum. He covered his eyes and looked at the sparkling wine channel in his hand: "I didn''t lose to you, I just lost to my life experience. If I am not the prince of Xia Zhou, but the one who accompanies her and supports her like you, she may not choose you! "


    Feng Che turned the cup in his hand, and his eyebrows were sparse: "it''s a long way to say goodbye. This is true of right and wrong in the world, not to mention love? "


    His eyes gradually faded away. He looked at Leng youjue again, took up his wine cup and said, "it''s all predestined relationship. There are few people in the world worthy of Feng''s admiration, but brother Leng is one. In the past, I was too absolute about the right and wrong of good and evil in my heart. Because of this, life is too bound. But brother Leng, who is free and easy, has shown me another extreme life. In the past, you and I had a lot of hostility. Today''s glass of wine will make you and me smile and die of enmity. How about that? "

 Chapter 261

    Leng youjue looked at him for a long time, then suddenly turned his head and looked away without raising his glass.


    Feng Che sees a shape, pour also don''t feel embarrassed, withdraw a hand to hang Mou slowly to play with wine cup: "you are still unwilling of?"


    Leng youjue raised her eyes and looked at him. Her deep eyes reflected a little bit of fluctuation at the moment. He was silent for a moment. Then he said, "if there is no ghost Valley, I will never let go. But after passing through the ghost Valley, I know that you can give her much more than me. That''s why I left."


    "Xiangye deserves better people to have her. Although I never thought I was worse than you before, it was you who saved her when her life was at stake, not me... How could I deserve to have her if I could not protect her with all I had He hooked his lips, which was more or less ironic.


    "But if she doesn''t live well..." he suddenly leans over and stares at Fengche, "I don''t care whether you are the king or the emperor, I will take her from the ends of the earth, and stay with you from now on, and don''t give you any chance!"


    Feng Che gently hooked the hook lip, the cup of wine in hand to the cup he put on the table, and then said: "I won''t give you this opportunity."


    He drank all the wine, then stood up, dressed in joy, from near to far, red as fire.


    Leng youjue didn''t look back. She stopped for a long time on the glass of wine at hand. Then she drank it all and left the palace.


    Wedding night is warm and sweet, but because of late pregnancy in the body, naturally nothing can happen.


    To the evening to Fengche back has been tired to no good, not easy to wait until, two people programmed to complete the bridal chamber should have some etiquette, they hugged each other to sleep.


    His body also took a light aroma of wine, spray thin in her ear, itchy, but also make her heart especially warm.


    Ah Bu was bitten and sultry by mosquitoes all over his body. He was locked up in the Chaifang all night.


    I don''t know what acupoint Leng youjue ordered. Most of the night, she couldn''t untie it. Later, she finally untied it. She was trapped by the locked door of the Chaifang and couldn''t get out at all.


    By the next morning, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. She was bitten by mosquitoes all over her body, which made her hate Leng youjue go up.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyin finally found her, otherwise if she lost Xiaoyin, she would have to find him desperately!


    She tried her best to escape from the palace. She ate some fruits stolen yesterday to satisfy her hunger. She was barely conscious. Then she went to a broken house in the back lane and sat down to have a rest.


    After being locked up for nearly a day and a night, I can breathe the air outside. It''s just too good!


    She touched her waist. The purse was still there. I took out my purse and counted it. There were only five poor coppers. It''s only enough to buy a few steamed buns.


    She took a breath, if yesterday''s two roast chickens were still there, she would at least have enough to eat today!


    It''s all that hateful man, so against her, let her meet again, she must bend him!


    There was movement on her wrist. She opened her sleeve and saw that little silver was wrapped around her hand and wagged her tail. She knew it was hungry to eat!


    But Xiaoyin only eats meat. Where is she going to get some meat for her?


    Just thinking about where to steal, I suddenly saw three people come in the alley.


    Those three people don''t know each other. They are the hooligans in their beggars. They like to bully them. They are very hateful!


    Especially in the past, she had robbed them of food, and she was the enemy!


    She immediately stood up and kicked the purse on her waist. Immediately the cat got up and ran to the other end of the alley.


    But the three seemed to be on guard. After running a few steps towards the night, three people came into the entrance.


    It''s over! It''s over! Ah Bu stared back and forth like the copper coin. At the same time, he grasped Xiaoyin tightly in his palm and said: "Xiaoyin, only you can help me. After a while, I''ll rush out with you. Remember to bite them!"


    She reached for a stick from the alley, took it in her hand, and rushed out like a madman.


    "Ah --" ah Bu yelled and rushed directly to the three men at the exit.


    A second before she came forward, she threw Xiaoyin on a person, and at the same time, she waved the stick. With her petite figure, she immediately took advantage of the gap of others to escape.


    "Silver, hurry up!"


    As soon as she fished out Xiaoyin, she ran out quickly, pushing down the obstacles on the side of the road, trying to stop the people.


    But those people had a heart to catch her today. Especially after a day and a night in prison, she ate some food in the morning and didn''t recover at all. She would certainly be able to run away in normal times, but it''s really difficult today!


    She''s just trying to get into the crowd.


    "Give way... Give way!"


    Two legs with is not oneself similar, but her stature crus is short, where is those big man''s match, seeing is about to be overtaken, ah Bu tears fast wind out!


    But just at this time, there was a figure in the front of the crowd. Ah Bu thought he was wrong. When he looked closely, he saw that the man entered the front Inn, which was not the disaster!


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s a disaster or not. What''s important is that people have martial arts skills! You''re not going to fry her, are you? But if it falls into the hands of those little gangsters, there will be no hope for her life!


    "Great Xia!"


    Ah Buh yelled and ran after him. At the same time, he turned into the inn.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The shopkeeper wanted to stop her, but a bu slipped from the shopkeeper''s side and rushed in. At that time, Leng youjue was going up the stairs, and the group of people behind him followed the inn.


    Ah Bu was afraid of being caught by those people and could not catch the straw, so when she was approaching Leng youjue, she suddenly used all her strength to rush forward, hugged his legs and feet, but at the same time, her nose also hit him heavily. All of a sudden, I just felt a warm flow from my nose.


    But she couldn''t care so much. She hugged Leng youjue tightly and cried out, "great Xia, help


    When Leng youjue was rushed up by the people behind her, she was turning around. At a glance, she felt that the people under her feet seemed to be familiar. When she saw that young face, her scalp suddenly felt numb. Then she looked up and saw six or seven beggars gathered in the lobby of the Inn. They were all ragged clothes, but they were all men. What''s more, they were staring at the yellow boy at his feet.


    "Let go."


    His voice didn''t sound emotional and cold.


    A not Leng for a while, but the next second "baby" a cry.


    "Dad --" she held Leng youjue''s leg and cried so bitterly, "why don''t you recognize her? Ah, it''s not your own daughter. Ten years ago, after you slept in Qinyan building, my mother never came back. Ah, I didn''t find you until I found you. Dad, I''ve suffered a lot. You can''t deny me! "


    By her loud voice, she immediately attracted a lot of people. Especially here is the inn, where all the guests come and go. Now both eyes are looking at Leng youjue pointing.


    The body shape of piansheng a BU is not different from that of a child, and it is not surprising to have such a child even though it is a little early. Those rich family''s childe elder brother will have the room girl to pass the personnel early, everybody knows.


    Ah Bu continued to cry: "ah Bu finally found the capital, the money was polarized, and he was beaten by little gangsters every day... Dad, even if you don''t want ah Bu, you have to help ah Bu!"


    Leng youjue''s eyebrows jump straight. He could hardly wait to get rid of her. Piansheng, as people have seen, was just a child lying at his feet, a baby with a bloody nose and a tender face. And he didn''t want to be noticed when he came to the capital.


    "Let go!"


    "No, no, no! As soon as I let go of my father, I won''t recognize him! "


    Ah Bu tugged his leg tightly, and the blood on his nose rubbed his clothes. But she didn''t care how embarrassed she was, just a snivel and a tear.


    Leng youjue''s face was livid. Suddenly she lowered her head and reached out to lift her up.


    Ah Bu is faster. When he lifted her up, she held him with both hands and feet, like an octopus, put her arms around his neck and raised her crying face. "Baji" gave Leng youjue a kiss on her face: "Dad! Do you finally recognize me? "


    Leng youjue couldn''t bear it, so she waved her hand subconsciously.


    A bu felt a strong attack on herself, and then her limbs were paralyzed. Then her whole body flew straight away from him, and fell to the side of the table, and directly hit the corner of the table. After a day and a night of starvation, she could not stand the heavy blow. In addition, Leng youjue''s powerful hand was too strong, She held the corner of the table and vomited blood.


    The seven beggars who originally chased ah Bu were completely shocked by the current situation, and they did not dare to offend any powerful people. After a glance at each other, he did not dare to have any relationship with ah Bu, so he fled from the door one after another.


    As soon as they left, ah Bu didn''t feel much pain. He was suddenly relieved.


    She wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and holding the back of her back, she wanted to stand up, but she found that the pain in her ankle was actually sprained!


    She took a breath and pulled her trouser legs. Then she found that her feet were red.


    Leng youjue waved her back and ignored whether she was hurt or not. She turned and went upstairs. The guests were still pointing at him, but he didn''t pay any attention. As if he couldn''t see anything, he went straight into the room and closed the door.


    In this way, a bu became the object of discussion in the hall.


    The shopkeeper walked directly towards her and said with some disdain, "I''m still climbing high. That young man, I haven''t seen anyone smile since I came in. Will he be your little beggar''s father? The devil believes it! Go, go, go! Don''t get in the way of our business here! The little beggar stinks. Bad luck

 Chapter 262

    Ah Bu''s feet hurt badly, and he was afraid that the crowd outside was still there. She looked up at the disappearing figure upstairs, gritted her teeth and stood up, staring at the shopkeeper and said, "what are you talking about? That''s my father! Even if he doesn''t recognize me today, he will recognize me next time! "


    After that, she went to the door with the table. Looking out secretly, I saw that the seven people were still guarding outside.


    If she goes out like this, she will die!


    She suddenly pinched Xiaoyin on her wrist. Xiaoyin understood her meaning and immediately crawled out of her sleeve. At the same time, a bu held the table and fell down and said, "I feel dizzy... Quickly... Send me to my father..."


    After that, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    "Oh, snake! Isn''t that a snake? "


    Suddenly there was a voice in the crowd. Seeing that Xiaoyin was silver white all over again, he was so strange that he scared the people around him. As soon as the shopkeeper saw him, he was afraid of his life. If he threw it out directly and died, the inn would not be able to get away with it. He asked one of the shopkeeper for instructions. The shopkeeper said directly: "other people don''t call dad, but they call that man. Maybe it really matters. You can find two people to carry him to the young man. If not, let''s do something else, he thought


    The shopkeeper answered and immediately found someone to carry ah Bu to the second floor.


    She smashes the door of Leng youjue''s room. Leng youjue sweeps it with a cold eye. She is so scared that the shop boy and the two nurses dare not speak for a moment.


    With courage, the shopkeeper bowed to Leng youjue and said, "young man, this little brother was bitten by a snake downstairs. Now his life and death are uncertain. He just called you" father ". So we..."


    "I have nothing to do with him. You''ve got the wrong person!"


    After that, he was about to close the door. A bu suddenly "woke up" and rushed forward. He was stuck in the crack of the door. At the same time, he knelt down and put his hands together and said, "I beg you, young master, I just want to borrow your place, even if it''s only a quarter of an hour. I''ll go out immediately after a quarter of an hour!"


    "What is it to do with me?" Leng youjue was not moved at all and was about to close the door.


    A bu suddenly body forward a rush, but unexpectedly Leng you Jue has already been on guard, all of a sudden retreat.


    She threw herself in the air, looked up at the pair of leather boots in front of her, and immediately closed her eyes and said, "it''s death to go out, it''s death to stay, it''s death to the left and right. Young master, if you don''t accept me, you''ll kill me now! I''m not going to go out anyway! "


    "Don''t, young master. You see, she will stay for a quarter of an hour, or you can take it in?"


    "Go away! I won''t say it a second time! "


    The frost and chill at the bottom of his eyes did not hide, not only scared the store boy and the yard guard outside, but also cooled ah Bu''s heart.


    Ah Bu dropped his head and stood up slowly from the ground. She looked up at the eyes that were not half dead. It was the coldest pair of eyes she had ever met since she was so old, as if nothing in the world could enter her eyes.


    But she knew that if she really got out of here today, she might really die!


    The capital is dead every day. In particular, there are countless little beggars like her. Even if they are killed, no one will avenge their grievances. They are mole ants living under the imperial capital. Their lives are cheaper than grass. No one can care about them.


    But she can''t die!


    She finally survived to this day, so many years are their own hard support survived, how can she die here.


    The clear and pure eyes stare at Leng youjue for a moment, not hurt by the cold shock at the bottom of his eyes. She said slowly: "if you really don''t want to accept me, please borrow the precious land to collect the corpse..."


    The words sound falls, she suddenly body like the strong wind, suddenly toward the wooden column in the room bumped past.


    "Bang" a dull sound, her forehead hit a blood hole, suddenly blood like burst out of the general, completely scared the three people outside the door.


    Leng youjue glanced back. Although her eyes were still unmoved, she twisted her eyebrows for the blood.


    "Is he... Dead? Oh... What can I do? You... Hurry to inform the shopkeeper! How can this little beggar be so stubborn? "


    The shopkeeper came soon. When he saw that he was "dead" here, he shivered: "Oh... What can I do..."


    He stepped forward to explore the breath of ah bu. He was surprised, and then he looked happy: "Oh, this man is not dead yet! Xiao Song, go to find a doctor quickly


    When the waiter heard the words, he went down immediately. Leng youjue then moved her steps and walked slowly towards a bu who was lying there.


    The finger probed the pulse on her neck and found that it was still beating.


    The skin under the palm is soft and delicate, just like her age.


    Leng youjue is about to draw back her hand, but the Mou Guang sweeps a circle on her thin neck, suddenly.


    No Adam''s apple... A little girl?


    He reached out his hand and quickly sealed several large points on her body to prevent blood flow. At the same time, he looked at the injury on her forehead, stood up and sat aside.


    The doctor came soon. After giving a bu a pulse, he relaxed his way: "shopkeeper, don''t worry, this little girl is OK, but she may need to take care of herself after losing too much blood!"


    The shopkeeper''s smell speech, this just thoroughly rest a breath, at the same time the vision sweeps the blood of that stall in the house, immediately then to the shopkeeper a way: "hurry to order a person to clean up!"


    The shopkeeper then looked at Leng youjue and said, "young master, do you really don''t know this little beggar?"


    Leng youjue looked down: "I don''t know."


    "That''s... That''s difficult!" The shopkeeper sighed again and again. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "when she came in, didn''t she follow some beggars? Go and ask if you know the little girl and ask someone to take her back. Since there is no danger of life, it is not reasonable to put it here. However, since something happened here, we''ll compensate her for some money, that is... You two, come and take her away, don''t affect the rest of the young man... "


    "Put it here."


    The outside guard had come in, but suddenly a voice came over with a chill. It was the cold childe.


    "This..." the shopkeeper''s one Zheng, looking at Leng youjue way, "since childe all don''t know, isn''t this not very good?"


    Leng youjue raised her deep eyes without any emotion. "Although I don''t know her, I''ve seen several of them. Put her here and let her leave when I wake up."


    The shopkeeper''s smell speech, immediately feel relieved: "if can be like this, that nature is best!"


    He immediately sent someone to lift ah Bu from the ground and send him to the bed. Leng youjue now made a voice again: "put it on the couch."


    A few people looked at a couch nearby, and then they lifted a bu up.


    When the people quit, the room became quiet again. Leng youjue glanced at the villain and continued to sit there.


    When a bu woke up, the air was filled with a very clean breath. She didn''t know where she was. It wasn''t until the strange feeling under her body that she suddenly came to her senses. This movement affected the wound on her head. She took a cold breath in pain.


    "Now you know the pain? What did you do before? "


    Ah Bu followed the voice and saw Leng youjue at the table. Or that dress, or that cold face. Nothing has changed. The only difference is that there are no idle people in the room and the door is closed. That is to say, there are only two of them in the room now!


    She bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Leng youjue then looked up at her. The small face with big palm is still full of dirt, and the eyes are clear and pure, but they are also very flexible. At this moment, although he didn''t speak, his eyes kept turning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    People are small, but there are a lot of ghost ideas, especially stubborn people amazing!


    "What''s your name?"


    His voice didn''t go up and down. A bu Wen Yan suddenly raised his head and looked at him, "are you asking me?"


    Leng youjue looked back and did not answer. But it is clear that there are others in the room.


    Ah Bu just responded and suddenly laughed: "my name is ah Bu, I don''t know!"


    "No?" Leng youjue took a look at her and felt the strangeness of the name.


    "Why didn''t you just go out?"


    A bu smell speech, Mou son immediately shrank for a while, then hang down head to go, button oneself ragged cuff way: "beggar''s territory also has protection fee! Because I never called them, they bullied me all day long when I was young. I was bullied so fiercely that once I paid them back, so they took revenge and threatened to kill me! So I don''t dare to live in that area. I run out by myself and make a living by stealing. "


    Leng youjue moved her eyes and poured herself a cup of tea calmly: "those beggars are no longer at the gate of the inn. The danger has been relieved. You can go. "


    A bu was stunned. He suddenly raised his head to look at him. After watching him for a moment, he realized that he didn''t withdraw his words at all. He immediately stood up, but because of his weakness, he sat back.


    She eased her breath. This time, she looked at Leng youjue and said, "great Xia, please let me have a rest! Even if I had a rest tonight! Those people know that I didn''t go out, and they will wait not far away. I''m injured now, and I don''t have any strength. I can''t fight them and I can''t escape. That''s still a dead end! "


    "Great Xia?" Leng youjue raised her eyebrows and looked back at her


    A bu Leng, immediately stood up and walked towards him. He knelt down in front of him and said, "great Xia, I just had to, and you didn''t want to help me at all. It''s my worst policy. If you mind other people''s opinions, don''t worry. I''ll go down and explain to all the people in the inn that it''s just my fabrication!"


    With that, she turned around and wanted to leave. Leng youjue called her after her: "no, since you treat each other, please. But after tonight, no matter what you say, I won''t take you in. Do you understand? "


    A Buwen immediately nodded his head desperately. At the same time, he looked back at him with gratitude: "great Xia, you are a good man!"


    Leng youjue, with no expression on her face, stood up and went out and said, "I''ll go and ask the waiter for hot water. I''ll leave immediately after I''ve finished my stay."


    A don''t nod like pound garlic, immediately agreed.


    On the second day of their marriage, they naturally went to the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    So that morning they got up early, and after a bit of grooming, they got into the carriage to the palace.


    Wedding according to the rules have three days of holiday, but Fengche early before will tell more leave, plan to accompany her to the line of hospital to raise the baby.


    Therefore, after this visit to the palace to greet the empress dowager, we can no longer deal with these things, just go back to have a rest.


    When they arrived at the palace, it was a group of concubines who asked the Empress Dowager for an.


    When they went, they did not expect that the queen did not leave. Therefore, after kneeling down to the empress dowager, they have to pay homage to the queen together.


    Luo Xiqing, who became the queen, was dressed in formal clothes. Her beautiful face was even more luxurious because of her clothes.


    That pair of eyes son in Feng Che and her body looked, see what mood, but on the face is a kind and lovely appearance, accompany the Empress Dowager to talk.


    "When I first met the three princes and three concubines, I didn''t expect that we would be able to sit together and become a family one day. It''s really a kind of fate!"


    Sitting at the bottom of the head, Xiang wanpi did not smile: "the empress is the mother of a country. How dare you climb up?"


    Luo Xiqing very amorous feelings of smile: "the Lord and the emperor is a mother compatriots, although the monarch and minister are different, but this family can''t be wrong, mother you say is not?"


    The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and looked at her with a faint smile. Then she looked to the evening and said, "don''t be polite. Since the empress has said that, you should go down."


    It''s only in the evening that it''s light.


    Luo Xi fine see shape, labial horn hook hook, looking at toward night and Feng Che''s vision don''t have deep meaning.


    Xiangwan of course knows that she is not so easy to get along with, so she does not want to take her words, but with the empress dowager, she can''t wipe her face. She''s just looking forward to the welcome and rushing over.


    It''s just that the Empress Dowager seldom sees her two sons get married. She seems to be in a good mood and is waiting for the emperor to come. The family get together for a little chat.


    After all, in her eyes, she naturally hoped that the two sons would be harmonious, especially when Fengyu was drunk last time!


    She waited carelessly, and naturally they couldn''t offer to leave. Not long after chatting, the emperor finally came.


    He was dressed in court clothes. It can be seen that he had just left the early court. After glancing deeply over the hall, he asked the Empress Dowager to greet him, while the rest of the people asked him to greet him.


    "Brother Sanhuang, sister Sanhuang, please get up!"


    He stretched out his hand to help Fengche for a moment, and then his eyes flashed towards the night. He said, "sister-in-law Sanhuang is pregnant. You don''t have to be so formal. Just sit down."


    Feng Che said thanks, this just took to the evening to sit together on the seat, waiting for the emperor and Empress Dowager to finish speaking.


    "Well, since we are all together, let''s stay here for lunch! You two brothers haven''t sat at the same table for a long time. My mother is happy today. You can''t disobey any of them! "


    Feng Yu laughed and said: "as long as the mother is happy, I can do anything."


    The Empress Dowager immediately looks at Fengche.


    Feng Che Mou Guang is smooth and light a smile: "son minister depends on mother empress is."


    The Empress Dowager began to laugh and immediately sent someone to arrange it. Then she looked at the people and said, "it''s still early. Why don''t you two play chess? I haven''t seen you play chess for a long time. I miss you very much when I think of you playing together as children. "


    Fengyu and Fengche look at each other. They don''t have much emotion at the bottom of their eyes. They are all wearing masks and laughing.


    "Good! After so many years, I don''t know how the emperor brother''s chess skill is today. It''s good to have a competition. "


    Feng Che light smile: "I have not touched chess pieces for a long time, but also hope the emperor merciful."


    "Brother Sanhuang never shows his face. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask him to show mercy at that time."


    Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows did not move: "the emperor praised me falsely."


    The chessboard was soon brought up. Also brought up were small wooden tables.


    The chessboard was set on the table, with the sunspot and the white one on each side.


    Fengyu was the first to take a seat, Fengche followed, two people a black and a white, directly killed up.


    The Empress Dowager sat on the side of the head, and the queen on the other side. Xiang Ye sits beside Feng Che and watches the battle together.


    Xiangye didn''t know go. She couldn''t understand it. After half of the pieces on the chessboard, the queen suddenly said, "it''s really boring. The emperor and the third prince''s chess are all watertight. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s dark and I can''t tell the winner from the loser!"


    As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly began to laugh again. Yingying looked at the opposite Xiang Wan and said, "three princesses, now the emperor is playing chess with the three princesses. Why don''t we stop them? It''s very boring to watch. If you gamble on it, it will add some interest, don''t you think? "


    Xiang Wan really didn''t want to talk to her. Wen Yan had to meet her eyes and tried to smile appropriately: "Oh? What does the queen want to block? "


    Luo Xiqing seems to think about it. A pair of beautiful eyes sweep around Xiangwan''s body. All of a sudden, she comes to the Phoenix jade pendant on her waist and says, "or bet on your jade pendant? I look strange and fresh! "


    Looking down at the night, I really want to scold.


    Luo Xiqing and Feng Che were so familiar in the past that they never didn''t know what this thing was. Her voice falls, the emperor and Feng Che also looked over at the same time. The eye color of Feng Yu is deep a few Xu, clear also came a few Fen interest. Xiang Wan thinks about it and is about to answer it. Feng Che suddenly says, "empress, you''d better change your bet. The jade pendant is given by Wei Chen. It''s something we''ve made love to. It''s useless to empress, but it''s of great significance to both of us."


    Luo Xiqing narrowed her eyes, sniffed the words and sighed: "well, that''s a pity!"


    After thinking about it, she immediately said, "since the goods are not good, why don''t you and I compare our talents? It happens that the emperor and the Lord play chess, and you and I can help the fun. How about that? "


    Xiang Wan immediately gave a bitter smile: "how can I compare with the empress because I''m vulgar? Empress, don''t embarrass me, just change it. "


    "Is the third princess too modest? The third prince is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting! How could the princess not know anything? If you are influenced, you should know something about it, right


    "It''s hard to compare the talent and skill. If the empress is determined, it''s better to have her son compete with her. How about that?"


    "The third prince is really a wet blanket. It''s our daughter''s stuff. How boring it is for you to join in as a big man? Emperor, why don''t you have some? Order our bets so that the third prince and the third princess can''t refuse! "

 Chapter 263

    Feng Yu Wen Yan Dynasty Luo Xi Qing looked a way: "interest so good?"


    Luo Xiqing looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "isn''t it rare for a family to be together? My concubines are very happy. That''s why they are so interested."


    The Empress Dowager heard that there was no big emotional change on her face, but she still said, "don''t be embarrassed, empress. Who doesn''t know that you are a princess of Beiluo. You can resist foreign enemies on the outside, and you have piano, chess, calligraphy and painting on the inside. You have the same appearance and talent. Now that you are a country, what do you want? Where can you go to ask for it?"


    When the Empress Dowager said this, Luo Xiqing''s eyes didn''t move away from Feng Che. She controlled her emotions throughout the whole process, and looked very dignified. At this moment, because of her hot eyes, she revealed all the thoughts in her heart.


    Yes, that''s good. She is better than the person in front of her. But she just can''t compare!


    The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to see her sight, so she continued: "it''s late son. The child is very pure and doesn''t like to wear complicated clothes. Look, there''s no gold and silver jewelry on his head. Che''er, it''s said that you are the favorite lady in the capital. Why don''t you get some decent clothes for late son?"


    The Empress Dowager then turned the topic to other things. Luo Xiqing''s eyes shuttled among the people, with the same look on her face, but the corners of her mouth sank a little.


    "The mother''s lesson is that it''s just that she''s pregnant now. Complicated things really don''t suit her. And now, in the hot summer, she doesn''t have a good appetite, let alone these external things. "


    "Bad appetite?" But the Empress Dowager frowned, "this pregnant woman has a bad appetite. Otherwise, how can the baby grow up? No wonder I''ve been wasting a lot these days because of this. "


    "Well... Aunt Yin, you can choose some sharp people to go back with che''er. Almost all of his family are men on duty. How can you understand women''s pregnancy? What''s more, you can''t treat my daughter-in-law badly if you give me something new to eat


    It is said that it was born by a mother, but how could the mother always be partial to the third prince?


    "Empress... You remember the daughter-in-law of the third prince''s residence, and don''t forget the daughter-in-law of the minister concubine! Look, you are so kind to the three princesses. I''ll be jealous of you! "


    "What are you jealous of? Do you has the final say in the food you wear in this palace? Aunt Yin, look back and remember that what the queen should want is the same. I don''t want to be said to be partial! "


    Aunt Yin smile should come down, Luo Xiqing hook lips smile cleverly charming: "Emperor... You see mother tease me again!"


    Feng Yu glanced slightly, then looked down at her chess pieces and said, "Empress Dowager has always been fair. She has a bowl of water between me and my brother. How can she treat you badly?"


    Luo Xiqing turned her lips and said, "well, I''m not the one who talks to me!"


    Everyone at the table began to smile. But each of them has a ghost child.


    Fengyu just said simply, refers to the Empress Dowager''s injustice. For so many years, between the two brothers, she has always loved Da more, which is also the reason why Fengyu has been dormant for so many years and won the throne at one stroke.


    If the person that the Empress Dowager supports from the beginning is him, he doesn''t have to go through so much trouble to find a way to toss Fengche. After all, it is the Empress Dowager''s injustice that makes him resentful.


    In private, I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager has already seen through Fengyu''s temperament. In addition to winning the throne and forcing her own brother to die, the mother and son should have been estranged for a long time.


    It seems to be a happy party, but in fact, they all have their own thoughts. Who is really close to whom?


    This is the royal family. The family is indifferent, and the interests and power are more important than the family. I don''t know how many times.


    Lunch is directly in the Empress Dowager''s zuiyu palace.


    Obviously, to take care of the taste of the evening, there is no lack of light things on the table. However, Xiang Wan''s appetite is really bad. In addition to such occasions and Luo Xiqing''s presence, she is very careful in everything.


    She did not forget that Luo Xiqing''s family is a master of medicine. There is no difference between medicine and poison. People who are good at medicine must be good at poison. It''s easy to use them.


    Especially when she was pregnant, she was very careful.


    Fortunately, she also knows Chinese medicine, so the general medicine can''t hide from her.


    But Fengche is more calm than she is. He is always like this. Taishan collapses in front of her and doesn''t change his face. What''s more, it''s just a simple meal?


    After lunch, it was noon, and the sun was hot outside. The Empress Dowager simply asked them to take a rest in the palace and go back later.


    Feng Che is a casual job originally, plus it''s a newlywed leave, naturally there''s no need to rush.


    Anyway, Fengche is around, and Xiangye doesn''t have much opinion. They have a rest in the room reserved by the Empress Dowager of the side hall.


    But it''s hard to get into the palace. Xiang Wan''s mind is obviously not on sleeping.


    Because before entering the palace, Fengche told her that if the situation permits, they can go to Huzhong island to see azeya. That''s why I can''t sleep at night.


    Two people are talking about how to enter the island, the hall suddenly someone came in to summon.


    Feng Che took a look towards the night and then went out. I don''t know what people outside said to him. Not long after he went out, he brought a small box.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at it in the evening, the box was very small. It didn''t look like something big. When she saw that Feng Che opened the box directly, her eyes became hot. There were two human skin masks in it. They were very soft and thin, because she had seen Feng Che wearing them once before, so she was not strange.


    "Every three days, there will be palace people coming in and out of Huzhong island to exchange materials. I''ve already explained to my mother that no matter who comes to us, she will block us. So we''ll wait for the chance to get by later. We''re going with our people. We don''t have to be too defensive, but others should be more careful. We''ll go and get back quickly when there''s no one outside at noon. "


    Xiangye immediately nodded: "are we going to change into eunuch''s clothes?"


    Feng Che chuckles and takes out two sets of clothes directly from the cabinet beside him. It''s the eunuch who serves.


    "Go and change."


    Xiang Wan immediately hugs her clothes and goes to the back of the screen. After she changes inside, Feng Che outside is almost ready.


    Comb the maid''s hairstyle, Feng Che is much simpler, just put on the hat directly. Then there''s the mask.


    I don''t know what potion Fengche used. After the mask was pasted on her face, she didn''t feel anything strange on her face except the cold touch at the beginning. Until Fengche put it on her, she looked in the mirror and saw that it was completely another person''s face. She looked around carefully, it was perfect, without any flaw!


    After they were both pasted, they came out of the back door accompanied by others and went out of zuiyu palace carefully.


    I have been to Huzhong island once, so I am familiar with the right way.


    The four of them led some things to the boat and went to the island in the middle of the lake.


    After landing, the first two palace people went in to hand over to the people inside. They were responsible for delivering things to the main palace of Huxin hall.


    Because of the reason of confidentiality, those palace people would not let them meet azeya directly, so when they got inside, they had to find a way to get away.


    Soon everything was sent in.


    In addition to some daily food and daily necessities, there are also some ice cubes transported. Obviously, there is no place on this island to provide ice cubes. All the things are transported in from outside.


    There''s a lot of ice. There are four buckets.


    They followed the palace people into the cellar and put the ice buckets one by one.


    The cellar is just below the palace, because the island is surrounded by water, and the cellar below is particularly humid.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of moisture, and some other smells mixed together, strange.


    Xiangye noticed that there were many things piled up in the cellar, including some big objects covered with black cloth near the ice. It''s big and tall. Although she only looked at it and then looked away, she always felt that the strange smell came from there.


    And there was subtle movement.


    There are palace people in the side to guard, she also dare not look carefully, and Feng Che together will ice after it is time to return.


    Xiangye doesn''t know how to arrange Fengche. He just follows him all the way to the lake.


    Feng Che looked toward the night one eye, don''t have deep meaning of look in the eyes, toward the night at that time a Leng didn''t respond to come over, until he stretched out a hand to make unintentionally touched his belly.


    Xiang Wan suddenly responded and immediately bent down in front of him with a "ouch".


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh... Sister... I can''t do it. I have a stomachache... I want to go to the cottage. Is there a cottage here?"


    The two palace people smell speech, subconsciously dislike back to hide, then point to a side way: "over there, hurry up!"


    In the evening, the cat stooped and trotted over. The two men looked up at the poisonous sun and complained, "how long do we have to wait to go to the cottage at this time? It''s so hot that I can''t stand it for a while! "


    Feng Che pretended to nod and bow at the moment and said, "it''s better for you to go back first and let me wait here."


    Two people look at each other, obviously not at ease: "forget it, we''d better wait, back out of what is not easy to explain."


    Feng Che immediately said, "what can happen if we send something? I just stood outside for a while. Xiaorui''s cottage was just outside. After a while, we left. What''s more, the beauty of the two sisters, the sun is the most hurtful. It''s so hurtful to bask in the sun


    "I can''t see it. It''s sweet." One of the palace people accidentally took a look at him, and then pulled his sweaty clothes, hoping to cool down.


    The one next to him was obviously in the same state, but they still waited for a while. Later, they couldn''t bear to see Xiang Xiang didn''t come back at night. Then they looked at each other and discussed. At the moment, they felt that they had left first.


    Finally deceive those two people to leave, Feng Che feels that such a job is more painful than reading several memorials on weekdays.


    He turned his eyes and looked towards the direction of the night. He was sure that the two men had gone, and then he was very fast and swept towards the night.


    Xiang Xiang still wanders around the toilet at night, trying to figure out how to meet ah Zeya. Seeing Feng Che coming, he immediately brightens his eyes: "you are here! What should we do now? "


    Feng Che made a silent movement to her and immediately pulled her to the other side: "follow me!"


    He took her out directly from the other side. After seeing that there was no one around, he jumped to the side of the tree with Xiangye''s figure in his arms. Then he saw that with a strong force on his feet, people had gone to the roof of the palace.


    How could she forget it? Feng Che''s martial arts are so high that it''s not difficult to get into the palace!


    As expected, it''s easy. By the time I came back in the evening, I was already in the hall.


    At that time, the hall was quiet. Feng Che gave her a silent gesture, and then directly took her in.


    The hall is empty. Because of the wind outside the window, the white gauze curtain floated around the hall, making the empty hall feel desolate.


    Looking around in the evening, one can see azaya resting on a soft collapse in the corner.


    Her whole body is quite thin, and her abdomen is very big and high. There she lay, her skirts strewn over her body, and the wind lifted the corners of her clothes and her long flowing hair.


    She didn''t have her hair curled, her head of green silk was scattered down and covered half of the soft couch. Her face was not powdered. Although her face was slightly haggard, it was good that she didn''t look too bad. To the evening this just put down the heart to come, walked past together with Feng Che.


    "Azaya... Azaya?"


    She called her in a low voice. Azaya opened her eyes dimly and saw two strangers in front of her. She was immediately shocked and was about to shout. She said in a low voice to the evening: "it''s us! To night


    Azeya was stunned, and the next second he suddenly responded: "towards the evening?"


    See to nod toward the evening, she suddenly stretched out a hand to hold her finger, immediately the vision one glance falls to Feng Che body.


    Feng Che didn''t speak. Xiang Wan was just about to introduce him, but azeya had tears in her eyes and called out: "I didn''t expect that Wang Ye also came... I''m so glad you came to see me!"


    In a short time, we didn''t have time to say too much greetings. Xiangye said directly: "in fact, we mainly came to see you on behalf of amuzhu, to make sure that you are well, and also want to know what happened to you after that night?"


    Azeya smell speech, Mou Guang moved: "Mu Zhu... Is she OK now?"


    "She, don''t worry. She lives in the palace now. No one dares to hurt her. Even Chaoyang is bullied to death by her! "

 Chapter 264

    To the late Mou orbit suddenly some damp heat. She hugged Fengche, breathed the familiar fragrance on him, and said in a low voice: "Fengche... If one day you don''t feel sad, it''s very likely that I didn''t die, but I lived in another place, just as I had come here all of a sudden..."


    "No... don''t talk!" Feng Che, who had always been self-supporting, was obviously in a bit of a panic at this moment. He wanted to say something about it later. He suddenly released her, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Then a low voice came, "late! No matter where you go, I will get you back! You are my Fengche''s woman. In this life, you can only stay by my side. If someone dares to take you away, I will never let you go


    Looking at him in the evening, he was moved and heartache. She raised her hand and gently smoothed Fengche''s tight eyebrow. Then she slowly stroked his face and said, "well... I won''t leave! We''ve agreed that we''ll stay together until we''re white headed! "


    The bottom of Feng Che''s eyes suddenly turned red. He bowed his head to kiss her again. His fingers crossed her belly, and he said, "you and the child... All three of us should be well!"


    When I finally got back to the palace, the sky was full of morning glow.


    As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw the figure of amuzhu waiting at the door. When I saw them coming back, I quickly met them: "how about it? How is my sister? "


    Feng Che and Xiang Wan look at each other, and then answer her: "don''t worry, the child and your sister are safe. The emperor has been treating your sister well recently, and she looks ok. You can rest assured!"


    A Mu Zhu hears speech, this just relaxed breath!


    Chaoyang and Ruoxue come down from the carriage. Amuzhu''s eyes circle from them. Suddenly he looks at Fengche and says, "Lord, can you lend me guard Qin for a while?"


    On one side, Qin Chaoyang was stunned. He seemed to want to say something, but he just saw everyone''s eyes coming over, with a faint smile. He immediately stopped and pretended not to hear it.


    Feng Che picks eyebrow to answer a way: "it''s not impossible to lend you, but as the personal guard of this king, the labor cost is very high, can you afford it?"


    As soon as amuzhu turned his eyes, he immediately said, "the cost is for the guard of Qin, isn''t it? Don''t worry. I can definitely afford it! "


    Then she went to Chaoyang and dragged him away.


    Chaoyang seems to want to stay, but Feng Che didn''t leave him, so he left with Mu Zhu.


    Xiang Wan smiles at the figure that two people leave, can''t help but get close to Feng Che way: "just did I read wrong? Chaoyang seems to be blushing! "


    Feng Che low smile a, touched to touch her head way: "you have no mistake, the morning sun really blushed."


    In an instant, Xiang Chi laughs, and the haze in the carriage seems to disappear in an instant.


    She stretched out her hand to hold Feng Che''s hand, and then said, "excuse me, third Lord, if I want to borrow you for a while, how much will your labor cost?"


    Feng Che''s eyes glanced at the fingers they held and said with a low smile, "my king''s labor cost is very valuable, but if the object is you... It''s another matter."


    "What does it mean to be different?" Xiang Wan pulls him into the mansion and asks with his eyebrows.


    Even though Feng Che stretched out her hand and took her directly into her arms, she went all the way to the mansion. At the same time, she lowered her head to her ear and said, "it means... Meat compensation."


    People who don''t talk about love all the time suddenly feel numb when they talk about love.


    Xiang Ye stares at him immediately, then pinches his back: "no problem! Go back and I''ll reward you! "


    Feng Che chuckles and suddenly approaches her and kisses her on the temples. People come and go in the house, and Ruo Xue follows behind him. He blushes with shame at night, but he feels sweet.


    She had to shrink into his arms, staring at him and saying, "it''s necrotic..."


    This kind of coquettish and angry appearance rarely appeared on her body, Feng Che looked at the scarlet on her face and picked eyebrows with great interest.


    It turns out that you can get something different by trying to flirt!


    After a comfortable night''s sleep, even if I was lying on the hard couch, ah Bu was able to bounce back and forth several times with his hurt feet.


    This is the best bed she''ll ever sleep in!


    She woke up early and cleaned up the couch she had slept on. Then she changed the clothes Leng youjue gave her yesterday and put on her own beggar''s clothes again. She planned to ask Leng youjue to leave.


    When he opened the door, the opposite door was just pushed open. His eyes were opposite each other. A bu immediately laughed and limped up with joy and said, "great Xia, are you awake? Don''t rich people usually stay up late? How early you wake up


    Leng youjue glanced at her limp and then fell on her. She said with no expression: "why don''t you change the clothes I gave you?"


    Ah Bu took a look at himself and immediately said with a smile: "I''m a little beggar wearing such good clothes. When I go back, others think I''m rich! So ah, it''s better to wear this dress. It suits me! "


    Wen Yan Leng you Jue, however, put her eyes on her face: "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Apart from the clean wound on the forehead, the other parts were so dirty that they couldn''t see clearly.


    It seems that from the beginning to now, he has never seen her clearly, even her gender was only known yesterday!


    Ah Bu touched his face and thought of the dress he had sent to the shop boy yesterday. He must have known the identity of her daughter''s family, so he didn''t hide it and said, "you know I''m a daughter. In order to be afraid of being torn down and sold, I can only do this! At least, it can save a lot of things. Otherwise, if the people there know I''m a woman, I''m afraid I won''t live till now! "


    Leng youjue felt no other emotion on her face. He went directly into the room from a Bu''s side and took out a black robe from the cupboard. Seeing a bu standing at the door looking at him, he immediately frowned and said, "do you want to see me change my clothes?"


    Ah Bu immediately returned to his senses and said with a smile, "great Xia, you change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    When she finished, she closed the door for him very doggedly. Leng youjue turned around and changed her clothes. When she came out, she was dressed in black, and her face was cold, which matched his temperament to the extreme.


    He didn''t pay attention to the "no" at the door, so he walked down directly. Seeing this, he immediately followed up: "great Xia, you have saved my life. I don''t know your name yet!"


    "You don''t need to know." Leng youjue replied coldly, then told the shopkeeper a few kinds of breakfast, and then sat on a side seat and looked at the following a bu: "I''ve seen it for you. Several beggars were gone last night. You can go after breakfast."


    A bu had planned to leave for a long time, but now he was staring at Leng youjue for a while, but suddenly he had a thought. He immediately pulled a chair and sat down opposite him, lying on the table to look at him: "great Xia, I think you should have a high status. Why don''t you have a servant around you? Or you buy me and I''ll be your maid? Don''t worry. I can cook and wash clothes. I can also carry water and cut firewood. I guarantee your satisfaction! "


    Leng youjue''s eyebrows beat, and her sight suddenly became cold: "I don''t need a servant girl. What else do you think I need to carry water and cut firewood?"


    Ah Bu''s eyes turned: "then you always need a person to fetch water for you to wash your face? How can a man be left unattended? "


    "No need!" Leng you Jue cold face returned a sentence, the eye sees the shop small two carry breakfast up, he several meat steamed buns to her body a push a way, "finish eating to leave, don''t come to me again."


    Then he stood up, said a word to the waiter, put the money in his room, and walked out of the inn.


    Ah Bu Yan watched him leave mercilessly. His cheeks were so angry! Where are the beggars?


    "I''m a cold-blooded man. I''ve known him for so many days, but I didn''t give him any respect! The day before yesterday, she was locked up in the woodshed by him for most of the night. Some of the bags bitten by mosquitoes are still in pain today! "


    "Cold blooded, isn''t it? That will make you cold-blooded enough! "


    A few bite off two big meats, found that the taste is not generally delicious, when even a few will be on the table of breakfast are swept away. Although she is not big, her food intake is really amazing. Then she burped to call the waiter and said, "give me two cages of steamed buns. I''ll pack them and take them away! The money... Has just been put on the account of the young man''s room! "


    She belched again indecently. The shopkeeper looked at her ragged clothes and thought of what happened yesterday. He immediately said with disdain, "finish eating and go. Don''t get in the way here!"


    "I said to put the account in the childe''s room! Yes? There are guests who don''t do business, right? Hello, let''s comment on the ceremony... "She said and yelled out loud. As soon as the waiter listened, he quickly pressed her hand and said," can''t I get it? I don''t know where the beggars came from. The young man is kind, but he has something to do with the stall! "


    It took a big package to wrap the two buns. A not to mention in the hand, this just limp satisfied to leave.


    The housekeeper came up to Fengche and told him that Leng youjue had come early in the morning. It was said that they had been waiting in the palace for several hours.


    In the evening, hearing the speech, he walked to the front hall and saw Leng youjue coming out in black.


    "I didn''t know when you left yesterday. I wanted to talk to you, but the housekeeper said you had already left!"


    Leng youjue looked at her palace dress for a moment. She had never seen her daughter''s posture before him. Wen Yan hooked her lips slightly: "it''s not easy to disturb you on a happy day. How about it? How happy was yesterday? "


    Xiang wanwen suddenly laughed: "which woman will be unhappy on her wedding day? But you, when will you marry me a sister-in-law? "

 Chapter 265

    Leng youjue''s eyes sank: "I''m not worried about my marriage for the time being..."


    "Why don''t you worry? You look so old. Do you want me to make a fuss for you? "


    "You don''t have to talk to anyone!" Feng Che comes up behind himself and nods to Leng youjue as a greeting. Then he looks to the night, "I don''t know, I think you''ve changed your job to be a matchmaker!"


    He turned his lips towards the evening and said, "if you marry a wife, you don''t have to be alone. I am..."


    Her eyes touched Leng youjue''s cold eyebrows. She stopped for a moment, and her voice didn''t go on. Then she said with a smile: "OK, OK, let it be... Let it be!"


    Leng youjue then looked at Fengche and said, "I have something to talk with Wang Ye."


    Feng Che''s vision a congeals, then then looks toward the night, "it seems that brother Leng is looking for me, tired for a day, otherwise you go back to rest first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Leng youjue''s dignified eyebrow when she said that, she guessed that something might have happened.


    Since Leng youjue came back this time, she found that something seemed different, especially between Fengche and him, as if they had reached an agreement. So is the "thing" he was talking about special and important?


    Leng youjue said with a relaxed smile: "it''s just some private matters to talk with the Lord... You won''t refuse to give me this moment, will you?"


    It sounds as if they are so sticky!


    Xiang Wan suddenly blushed, waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, you''re talking... Ruo Xue, let''s go!"


    Feng Che is smiling to see her leave, wait for her figure to disappear completely, he just turns a Mou to see to cold you Jue: "we go to the study to say."


    Two people turn to study together, wait to sit down, Feng Che this just opened a mouth: "but what thing happen?"


    Leng youjue nodded: "the news hasn''t spread yet, but it happened in more than one place. At present, people have been found dead suddenly in the West and south of the city one after another. After the investigation by the hands of Wuzuo, those people should have been infected with a poison. I asked my people to check it. According to the disease and the form after death, it is likely to be corpse poison. "


    "Corpse poison?" Feng Che tightened his eyebrows.


    "Not bad. Do you know that there was a plague in the past summer and Zhou Dynasty. At the beginning, people thought it was an ordinary disease, but the disease spread quickly and quickly took thousands of lives. After thorough investigation, the imperial court found that the so-called plague was actually caused by corpse poison. At that time, it was your Shizu who solved the plague and rescued the people. "


    Feng Che recalled carefully and said, "master once mentioned it, but the reason is unknown..."


    "The reason why your Shifu didn''t know the whole story was that your Shizu blocked the news at that time. Because he was afraid that the news would cause great turbulence in the world, so he covered up the matter. But although your Shizu didn''t tell you the whole story, the royal archives of Xia and Zhou recorded the whole story in detail. "


    "If a person is infected with corpse poison, his appearance is not characteristic at first, but his inner body begins to decay rapidly. The whole process will not take more than three days. In fact, it''s just a waste of internal energy. After death, there is only a pool of rotten water left in the body. "


    Feng Che unscrewed his eyebrows: "the corpse poison comes from the corpse master, so to speak..."


    They looked at each other, and Leng youjue nodded: "although the people in the ghost world are secretive, there is no doubt that they are responsible for this disaster in all probability!"


    "If so, we must quickly separate these people who are infected with corpse poison to prevent their spread! But the appearance of the corpse poison can''t see the characteristics, and the latent time is short. Where can I find so many doctors to distinguish the person of the corpse poison? "


    "Judging from the time of onset, I''m afraid there will be panic in the capital within ten days. The third prince should be prepared for how to pacify the people, prevent civil strife and isolate these patients. At the same time, Xiyu and Beiluo should also be more on guard! Although Beiluo and the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are allies, they will not act rashly for the time being, but once the civil strife of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties really does not survive, how can they let this piece of the cake fall into the hands of others? "


    Feng Che dropped his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: "the location of ghost land is like a mystery. Please spend more energy on it, brother Leng. I''ll find out the person behind it for me!"


    "Don''t worry about it." Leng you Jue finished and looked at Feng Che again. Feng Che raised his eyes to meet him, and said, "since you and I have become like this, what else can Leng brother say?"


    Leng youjue stirred up a cool smile when she heard the words. Then she said, "please take care of the third prince. She is pregnant now. You must not let her touch anything she shouldn''t touch. Even if she is a highly skilled craftsman, you must not let her touch the corpse!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Ruo Xue accompany her during this time, and try not to let her go out of the house."


    Leng youjue nodded and looked at Fengche again. Then she said, "I''m afraid that the third prince has already seen the situation clearly in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The emperor was cruel and used villains to be wise officials, and the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were in decline. Does the third prince really have no heart to command the world to turn the tide


    Feng Che smell speech, eyes light light unchanged: "have or not is not important, the important thing is to finish now this difficult situation, also Jin Yuan Dynasty a pure land."


    Leng youjue''s eyes were deep: "although Xia and Zhou had already been destroyed, I still had some disabled soldiers under my hands. Compared with the present emperor, at least I hope to have a better future later. If you need to say it, I will support it. "


    Feng Che''s eyes are as warm as water. He said that although he was a disabled soldier, who was Leng youjue? He managed for so many years and wanted to overthrow the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. How could it be that he didn''t have some soldiers?


    He knows the weight of this sentence.


    "Wanwan, if you know that you are still protecting her..."


    "Don''t let her know, you know what I mean." Leng youjue dropped such a sentence, the person already stood up, "I come today only for this matter, the words have finished, I also should go."


    Feng Che stood up and took him to the door. Seeing that his figure soon disappeared into the twilight, he lowered his eyelashes and took a long time to look in the direction of reclining. His eyes were quiet and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s late at night when I finish my official business. Suddenly someone knocks on the door outside my study.


    When someone came in, he saw that Xiang Wan and Qin Chaoyang were coming together.


    The vision swept one eye on the Chaoyang body, Feng Che this just sees to the mood quite good toward the evening: "so late, how come?"


    To the evening hook lips to see the body side of the morning sun, the morning sun hastily don''t start, stretch out a hand to light cough.


    Xiangwan then chuckles, takes back his eyes and looks at Fengche and says, "I have something to tell you, Chaoyang... You go outside and wait!"


    Wait for Chaoyang to turn around and go out, and then walk towards Fengche in the evening.


    She sat down opposite his desk, elbowed on the table and looked at him: "although the dust of our life is settled, as an attendant who has been with you for more than ten years, should you also care about his life?"


    Feng Che raised her eyebrows and abandoned her government affairs. She leaned slightly to see her: "so you just finished lobbying Leng youjue, and now you are so bewitched by Chaoyang?"


    "What''s a trick? It''s love, isn''t it? " Reaching out to night, he tried to push his head. But Fengche directly avoided, reached out to hold her hand clasp in the palm, gently friction: "so what do you want to say?"


    "I just asked Chaoyang what he meant. Although people didn''t directly agree with him about amuzhu, I can see that he is very interested in that girl! Anyway, we''re going to hang yuan for summer, or let Chaoyang and amuzhu not follow us? Put the two of them in the palace and live a good two person world. "


    "People come and go in the palace, how to live a world of two people?"


    "If you''re not here, Chaoyang is the leader. Why is it not a world of two?"


    "The head?" To this fresh vocabulary, Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, immediately light smile, "that I have what advantage?"


    "What else do you want?" Xiang Wan opened his eyes wide. When he stood up, he said, "well, I''ve been here for so long. It''s not even good for others... Then I''m not here to hinder people''s eyes!"


    After that, she stood up and began to walk. After hearing the news clearly, the body, which had only taken two steps, had been pushed into the arms from behind.


    "Of course you are good! Whether it''s your smile or your existence, it''s priceless to me! How can it not be good? "


    He pretended to be angry and looked at him slightly: "what I said, should you or shouldn''t you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Feng Che answered three words in a row, then leaned over to kiss her, and then whispered, "it''s said that the peony died under the flower, and being a ghost is also romantic. I didn''t understand it before, but now it seems..." he stared at Xiang Wan''s eyes, "if you stay with me 12 hours a day later, I''m willing to be a romantic ghost."


    With a light smile to the night, he reached out and pushed his head: "come on, you are getting more and more serious! I don''t want to tell you. I have to talk to amuzhu. I''m in a good mood when I see her today. I have to strike while the iron is hot so that she can get married with Chaoyang! "


    "I see! Matchmaker Feng Che bit her earlobe and made Xiang Wan feel excited. Then he quickly pushed him away and said, "the male God has gone down from the altar? It''s not likable at all


    Seeing that Feng Che''s eyebrow color was in a hurry, she jumped away in a hurry, then went out with a light smile. Clearly the body has already gone out of the door, but she turns round to gather a head to see him, suddenly say: "Mo Mo Da!"


    Then he sent a kiss to Fengche.

 Chapter 266

    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes were stunned, and then she burst out laughing. Listening to the footsteps of her leaving, her lips were also full of smile.


    After dealing with the government affairs, I went back to my room. Xiangye was already asleep on the couch. He packed up and followed her to bed. He looked at her sleeping face. He could not help hugging her from behind and kissing her on the lips.


    "The male god is not honest!"


    People who are clearly "sleeping" suddenly open their eyes. Feng Che looked at her chaotic eyes and knew that she had just woken up, so she said with a smile: "what''s wrong? I kiss my own wife... Fair and square! "


    "Tut Tut, how can we apply what we have learned?"


    Xiangwan reached out to hook his neck, eyes turned and said: "I like to listen to the word" wife ". Let''s hear it again?"


    Feng Che looked at her, in her hot eyes, suddenly lowered his head to kiss her!


    Xiang was confused by his kiss at night, but still subconsciously stroked his belly.


    They continued for a long time. When they were still in the dark at night, they heard him sigh in his ear, and then his clothes were buttoned up again. His elegant eyes were dyed with a different kind of dark color. They looked at her, and sighed with some grievances: "you are pregnant in October, you are less than two months now... There are eight months left..."


    This puzzling dialogue with the behavior at the moment, Xiangtan suddenly understood his meaning, and then chuckled, stretched out his finger to learn his usual posture, lit his nose and said: "Fengche classmate, after walking down the altar, did you eat shriveled? Who made you look abstinent in the past? It was tempting but not daring. How about now? It''s your turn! It''s a disaster cycle


    She gloated and snorted, then turned around and left him a figure. Then he patted his arm under his pillow and said, "go to bed, classmate, go to bed early and get up early, good health!"


    As soon as her voice fell, his whole body suddenly stuck up, and the hot temperature scared him to the night: "what are you doing?"


    Feng Che''s eyes looked at her. Suddenly, her face faded, and she immediately gave a low smile. Then she stretched out her hand to encircle her waist and said: "nothing. Listen to my wife, go to bed early and get up early..."


    He closed his eyes.


    At close range, her skin is three points better than that of a woman, her eyelashes are against the sky, and her thin lips are curled up. Every part of her body is full of excitement. She turns around in the evening and leans back. Finally, she changes her comfortable position to sleep contentedly.


    Male God walked down from the altar, just like a normal man, at least proved that she also has so little charm!


    That night, Xiang Xiang had a good sleep.


    On the morning of the third day, Fengche plans to take her to the courtyard.


    The salute has been placed in the car by the housekeeper. I feel very good about the idea of leaving Chaoyang amuzhu.


    But on the road, Chaoyang still escorts them first. When they arrive, he is returning.


    In the end, I don''t trust Fengche''s safety. He specially selected more than 30 elite followers to go to Xingyuan with Fengche. In his words, as long as the people around the master are not him, he is not at ease in any case!


    The location of Xingyuan is on the peak mountain a hundred miles away from the city.


    The temperature at the foot of the mountain is surprisingly high, but the top of the mountain is particularly cool.


    Late pregnant can not be too tired, all the way has been walking stop and go. Go to finally completely walk not to move, Feng Che simply in front of a crowd of follower''s face back up her.


    In this regard, those followers were surprised, but for Chaoyang, it was not surprising.


    Feng Che''s good, has always been drowned in the bone marrow, so long time, he and the late bit by bit that can be in his eyes.


    Falling on his generous back and deep in the jungle, Xiangwan''s heart seems to be swept away from the depression brought about by a series of trivial things in the capital. He is in a strange mood.


    She put out her hand to cover the sun, looked up at the sea of clouds floating on the top of the mountain, and said, "how long will it take to get there? Although this place looks really cool and suitable for summer, it''s a place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop. Are you sure it''s suitable for me to raise a baby? "


    All the attendants snickered at her rude remarks.


    They didn''t expect that the elegant prince married such a funny princess. Along the way, they listened to what she said!


    "What do you think I''m doing with so many followers?" Feng Che raises eyebrow a little way, "you don''t have to love them. One by one, they are walking like flies. It''s enough for them to go up and down the mountain for an hour. So in the future, just ask them to do what you want to eat and drink, until you''re satisfied, there''s no problem at all! "


    Xiang Wan Wen Yan looked back at the followers and found that they had just taken back their playful attitude. Instead, they had a bold look on their face.


    "Puchi" laughs in the evening. Knowing that Fengche is repaying the revenge they just laughed at him for carrying his back, he nods his head and says: "it''s boring on the mountain. It''s a good idea to relieve boredom. Fengche... How can I find you more and more lovely?"


    Feng Che


    Bodyguards: --


    It''s half an hour since we finally arrived at the villa. Although Feng Che carried her all the way, she didn''t breathe at all. The attendants looked as usual one by one. It seemed that they really should have said what Feng Che said before. But think about it. These people are all chosen by Chaoyang himself. Three cobblers are worth Zhuge Liang. No matter how many of these people add up, they can''t be worse than him. I think they are all masters of Kung Fu. So such a low mountain road is nothing to them at all.


    One side of the snow is also look as usual, but all the people only she was tired to die.


    The air on the mountain is very clear indeed, and the courtyard is also very exquisite. Flying over the eaves and walls shows the characteristics of ancient times, which matches her mind.


    "I have something to tell Chaoyang. Let Ruo Xue take you to your room first. Later, I''ll show you around."


    Looking back in the evening, at the middle of the mountain, the cool wind is very comfortable.


    She nodded: "you slowly account, I''m not in a hurry."


    Feng Che hook lips to smile, this just see to one side of if snow. Ruoxue immediately came forward and helped him to walk to the courtyard in the evening.


    The courtyard is so big that it is more like a palace than a courtyard.


    Seeing Xiangye staring at the courtyard and looking around, Ruo Xue explained hastily: "the courtyard was built by the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager herself, to be used by the prince for summer vacation. She loves him very much, but unfortunately, after the prince grew up, he seldom came back to Beijing, so the courtyard has been so empty. But now the Empress Dowager didn''t let the yard waste, leaving some people here to clean and take care of the yard. This time, she knew we were coming and made some preparations, so it can be said that this is a very good place to raise the baby! "


    "Do you know so well? What did Chaoyang tell you? "


    Ruo Xuedun said with a smile: "last time I came with Chaoyang, I heard it!"


    To night this just clear, stretched out a hand to point to her, meaning she this small Ni son eyesight strength also calculate quite good!


    Ruoxue smiles and takes Xiangye to visit the bedroom.


    When I got to the room, I was almost shocked by everything in front of me. That bedroom is quite large. The study is integrated with the bedroom. The most outside is the hall, after the hall is the study, and then the other side of the study is the bedroom, the whole house has hundreds of flat, and the ground is covered with a layer of shiny white jade porcelain, shiny, in which only feel cool, from the top down, the whole bottom of the heart is cool!


    No wonder Fengche brought her here to have a baby. She doesn''t even need a fan here. It''s so much easier to sleep at night!


    "Princess, take some food and have a rest." Someone came in outside. She was a middle-aged woman in her thirties. She was round and looked like a person with rich life experience!


    Ruo Xue motioned to her to put down the things in her hand. It''s some seasonal fruits, and a bowl of job''s tears lotus seed porridge. When you smell it, you will feel the fragrance coming. It''s very appetizing!


    The woman put the food on the table and said at the same time, "I''m the sister-in-law of the kitchen. I''m the cook. What will the princess eat in the future? Just send someone to tell me. I''ll make it for the princess!"


    To the evening looked at her one eye, nodded, that Qing elder sister-in-law once again looked at her several eyes, smile not close mouth of walk!


    "Look, princess, the people here are very happy to see you and the Lord coming!" Seeing qingsao go, Ruo Xue can''t help but make a sound when she looks at her back. He looked around with a smile and said: "look at them, they are very enthusiastic. It''s estimated that there are few people coming to the courtyard on weekdays, so there are so many people coming all at once. It''s very lively and everyone is happy!"


    Ruoxue nodded: "the princess, eat quickly, and have a good rest after using it. I think that mountain road almost exhausted you!"


    Smell speech, picked to pick eyebrow toward the evening, light sigh: "you still don''t say, if it wasn''t for Feng Che, I am really tired."


    Ruoxue thought of the situation that Fengche carried her up the mountain at that time and covered her lips with a smile: "I''ve only heard of Wang Ye before. If I didn''t see him with my own eyes, I really didn''t know that Wang ye would have such a tender side."


    The congee is warm and mellow, which is obviously the result of a long time. Hearing the speech in the evening, he raised his head and looked at Ruo Xue: "my husband is not affectionate to his wife, but also affectionate to others? When you get married in the future, you will know. "


    "Princess..." if snow pretty face a red, shame don''t start a way, "I go to make the bed first..."


    With that, he hurried into the inner room and gave a light smile in the evening. Then he began to eat seriously.


    After eating the meal and taking a bath, I had a refreshing sleep, not to mention how comfortable.


    However, Feng Che didn''t come back all day. After asking, he found out that there was someone coming from the capital. It seemed that something had happened to discuss with him, so he was still dealing with it.

 Chapter 267

    He didn''t disturb him when he knew what his duty was. In the evening, when the whole villa was completely quiet, there was no sound around. Only the cool wind caressed the trees and leaves on the mountain.


    Accompanied by Ruo Xue, she went to the front hall. She heard the voice from a long distance. It seemed that she was talking about some case. But when she came near, there was a complete silence inside. Then in front of the door, the hall door was suddenly opened and a strange man came out. When the man saw her salute her, he turned and left. Feng Che then came out from behind and saw her. Her eyes swept over her face and she said with a smile: "it looks better after a sleep."


    Before the evening, he took his arm and asked him, "what''s going on in the capital?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but you need to ask me, so Mr. Zhang specially sent someone to come."


    What about yamen?


    He nodded to the late man: "are you free now? I heard that you didn''t even have time for lunch. When I came here, I told the kitchen to send the dinner to the room. Do you have time to eat now? "


    Feng Che lowered his head, black eyes shining in the night: "you all come in person, I still have the reason not to eat?"


    "Puchi" laughs: "let''s go! The kitchen specially sent some iced fruits to relieve the heat! "


    Feng Che looked at the bright color between her eyebrows and bent her lips. Then she took her hand and they went to the bedroom together.


    For three days in a row, Fengche accompanied her to watch the mountains and water nearby. He didn''t want to be idle all day, so every morning he would take her to climb a section of the mountain. When she was tired, he carried her on his back and went to see the sunrise at the top of the mountain.


    The day is pleasant and beautiful. It''s called Xiangwan. You can''t miss it any more!


    "Lord... Lord!"


    This morning, before dawn, they got up early and planned to climb the mountain to watch the sunrise as usual, but suddenly they heard an anxious voice from outside.


    Feng Che looked toward the night one eye, this just walked forward to open the door of lie in.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered? "


    It was a guard of the palace. I saw his face later, but I didn''t remember his name.


    The guard took a look at Xiangwan, hesitated, and gasped back: "something''s wrong! Just at night, girl amuzhu was found dead in the room, and her body turned black... Lord Qin was so sad that she kept holding on to the body all the time... "


    "Bang dang..."


    Xiangwan is still holding a wooden comb in her hand. She was just combing her hair. When she heard the words, she felt that her feet were soft and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Late night..." Feng Che stretched out his hand and held her. Seeing her pale, he said in a hurry, "don''t be sad. Things haven''t been made clear yet. Maybe..."


    Knowing that this is an established fact, he suddenly couldn''t find words to comfort her. He could only hold her tightly in his arms and said, "let''s go down the mountain now and see what''s going on..."


    Then he turned his head and looked at the man in front of him: "prepare the carriage!"


    "No... the carriage is too slow. Prepare the horses!"


    Xiangye got up from his arms. Though he was pale, his voice was calm.


    The guard hears speech, quickly then led the life to go down, Feng Che this just see toward toward the evening: "you are pregnant now, riding too bumpy..."


    "I can''t wait a moment! How can amuzhu be so good... I have to see the situation! Look at the situation... "


    Then she turned and walked back, took a hairpin in a hurry, put her hair around at will, and found a simple suit to put on. After a while, she came out and said to Fengche, "let''s go!"


    Feng Che looked at her eyebrows between the touch of forced calm, vaguely twisted eyebrows, but at this time, he knew he couldn''t stop her, immediately came forward to pull her hand out of the corridor: "you and I ride together, or I don''t worry!"


    Xiang wanwen didn''t refuse.


    As long as you can go back quickly, you can do anything!


    When going out of the house, Ruoxue had already dressed up and appeared outside the yard.


    Xiangye doesn''t have the heart to say anything more to her. He sees the whirl of Fengche and immediately turns over and gets on the horse. Feng Che also hastily followed up, and then looked back at Ruo Xue: "we go first, you follow."


    If snow should a, Feng Che this just clip horse belly, horse along smooth surface mountain road directly down and go.


    It took them only one hour to get back to the palace.


    When the doorkeeper saw them coming back, he quickly met them.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Che holds Xiang ye and asks calmly.


    The housekeeper said bitterly, "we don''t know what''s the matter. Last night, it was guard Qin who personally escorted girl amuzhu back to her room. But when the maid got up at night and passed by the room, she found that the light was on. She was going to turn off the light, but she was black on the bed. When she came closer, she didn''t move, It turns out that he has been... Out of breath... Guard Qin is still in girl amuzhu''s room at the moment and refuses to come out... "


    "Send someone to the inn in the city and find Mr. Leng."


    The housekeeper answered a, hurriedly ordered to go down, this one Feng Che holds toward the night to quickly go to the residence where Mu Zhu is.


    There are many servants standing outside the yard. At the door of the room, Yi''er is coaxed by a servant. He is full of tears at the moment. When he sees the evening, he almost goes to her arms.


    "Niang..." the voice is hoarse, it is very uncomfortable clearly.


    Xiang Wan originally planned to take Yi''er to Xingyuan villa, but when Yi''er heard that a Mu Zhu of Chaoyang would not go, she would not go to the mountain with her. She said that she would stay and let her master teach him martial arts. Her aunt would often take him out to play.


    But I didn''t expect that this happened within seven days after I left.


    He touched his head in the evening, but his eyes fell straight on the door of the closed room. For a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    Feng Che squatted down on her side, hugged Yi''er and said, "Yi''er is good. I''ll wait outside with my sister and aunt for a while. My mother and I will go in and have a look at my aunt!"


    Yi''er just wiped his eyes and nodded: "OK, Yi''er is guarding outside."


    Feng Che touched his head and handed him to the servants. Then he turned his eyes and looked toward the night. Seeing that her face was a little bit whiter than when she came, she was more worried. Can clench her hand to pinch to pinch, immediately way: "go."


    All of a sudden, Xiangye didn''t move. Feng Che looked back at her. She lowered her head quickly. When she raised it again, her eyes became more firm. Then she started to walk in with him.


    "Chaoyang, open the door."


    Feng Che says something to the door. It''s a long time before something happens. Then the door is opened, and Chaoyang stands at the door with a haggard face. His voice calls "Wang Ye" in a hoarse voice. Then he looks down and doesn''t move.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Then he went through the door with Xiang Wan.


    Inside, there was a dead silence.


    As if it was because someone had just died in the room, or for other reasons, the whole room was gloomy.


    When he stood at the door at night, he felt the chill spread from his toes to his whole body. She shivered and her eyes fell on the motionless person lying on the bed. She suddenly raised her head, but her eyes were still red, and then her tears fell down.


    She didn''t open her face and wiped it in a hurry. Then she looked back at the girl on the bed who called her "sister Xiang" happily a few days ago. The bright color of her face lingered in her mind, forcing her to tears.


    "Late... Since it has become a fact, don''t be too sad. You are pregnant now. Be careful with your body!"


    Try to control it later. Then he reached out and wiped his eyes. Then he took a deep breath and went to the bedside.


    She lifted the thin blanket on amuzhu''s body and saw her thin body lying there. She almost couldn''t help it.


    She forced herself to suppress, and then did not turn her head to Fengche and said, "my toolbox, I want to examine amuzhu''s body myself."


    Feng Che in one side Mou color dark ground flits past Mu Zhu, the body doesn''t move: "need not examine, she is in corpse poison."


    "Corpse poison?" Xiangye was appalling. He suddenly turned to him and said, "how do you know?"


    Feng Che''s eyes were dark: "just half a month ago, people began to die in the capital, one or two at first, and then a large number of people died. I specially asked Leng youjue to check it. It''s corpse poison. "


    Xiangye didn''t know that his heart was cold, and his whole body became cold: "there''s no way to rescue?"


    Feng Che shook his head: "no, there was once a case of corpse poison hundreds of years ago. Thousands of people died, and there was no way to solve it."


    To night is to sink Mou to see to the corpse of Mu Zhu again. At the moment, she was black and thin, as if she had been drained overnight. She stretched out her hand to press on her body. Fengche suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said: "this method of corpse poison invading human body is very strange. Up to now, I haven''t found out how it spread. I''m afraid the body will be infected, so amuzhu, you can''t touch it! "


    At night, Wen Yan looked back at him and said, "that day I entrusted Yi''er to azaya, and she did it to keep Yi''er intact. Now azeya entrusts her sister to me, but it has come to such an end, Fengche. Now you don''t even let me touch her body. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Feng Che wrung his eyebrows: "I''m very sad about amuzhu''s death, but late at night, the person who died is dead. You can''t save anything. If amuzhu knows, she absolutely hopes you can live well!"


    "But you don''t even know the cause of her death!" Xiang night''s voice was close to roaring, "since it''s corpse poison, we have to find out where the corpse poison is. I absolutely don''t believe that any poison will spread to such a situation without any sound, and take people''s lives without any sound!"


    "Late..."


    "Either you stand here with me, or you go out now and don''t disturb me. Which one do you choose?"

 Chapter 268

    Feng Che sinks the MOU to come, know her mind has already decided, he can''t stop. Then he dropped his eyes and said for a long time, "you wait for a while, I''ll ask someone to take the toolbox."


    After that, he went to the door and gave orders to the people outside. Before long, the toolbox came with Leng youjue.


    He already knew what had happened on the way. At this moment, when he saw Xiangye, his eyes suddenly moved: "Xiangye, I brought Wuzuo. This matter is quite complicated. Don''t touch the body for the time being. Make a decision after Wuzuo''s examination."


    Feng Che also looks to the night. Xiang night, however, showed a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He directly reached out and opened the tool box sent by the servant. He said in a cold voice, "no, your ancient work is nothing more than taking a silver needle to poke and test the poison, but you can''t find the toxin at all. If you don''t go through my hand, you can''t find out the cause of death. If it''s that simple, you should have found out and taken it. "


    As she spoke, she had put on a cloth towel and gloves. Glancing down on the desk in the room, she glanced at the three people in the room: "who will take notes for me?"


    Feng Che and Leng you Jue want to respond at the same time, but the other head of the sun comes straight: "I come."


    Looking at him in the evening, he didn''t speak. He just signaled the people outside to close the door. At the same time, he went to the body and took a deep breath. Then he untied the belt of amuzhu''s body and examined the body carefully.


    "The victim''s fingernails were broken, blood was seeping in his mouth, and he had difficulty breathing before he died, accompanied by signs of intense struggle. There is no obvious trauma on the body, abdominal pressure has miasma, the whole body is black, and the whole body is as thin as if it had been carbonized. "


    Chaoyang remembers the action in hand here, dumb voice asks: "what is carbonization?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just remember it."


    Speaking of this, after checking amuzhu''s feet in the evening, Chaoyang''s eyes passed the bright and clean jade feet he had seen before. His eyes ached, even if they parted slightly. At this moment, suddenly, a voice came to the night and said, "her body is obviously different. I need to dissect her. Chaoyang..."


    Chaoyang dejected was called out by her. It took her a long time to remember what she asked in the evening. She looked up at the motionless amuzhu: "princess, come according to your way, don''t care about me..."


    His voice is dull and weak, as if all his strength has been taken away. He looks at him in the evening for a moment, then turns his eyes to Fengche and lengyoujue.


    Both of them didn''t speak, but Fengche nodded to her: "if you can find out the cause of death, maybe this is the only hope."


    He took out a series of corpse knives from the box, put them in place, took a sharp knife and cotton cloth, and went straight to the bed.


    Come down from the throat and follow the skin texture. As soon as the incision was made, a stench came to my face.


    The strange smell made Chaoyang''s eyes red. Leng youjue and Feng Che looked at the person on the bed with a dignified face.


    Xiangyedao didn''t stop, and directly cut across the abdomen, the rotten gas with pus scattered around, xiangyejing eyes fell on the bloody skin, and after a long time of tears, they didn''t hold back and flowed down.


    She stood there for a long time, unable to move. Feng Che took handkerchief to go up, cover eyes for her, low way: "late... Strong some."


    Xiangye strongly suppressed it. After a while, he took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at his subordinates again. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry... I''m ok."


    She went on to check, extracted part of the pus, at the same time, suddenly found a flat maggot with the size of little finger in her abdomen, squeezed between the intestines, which should be the same color as the intestines, but now because of the internal decay, only it was white all over the body, so she soon found it.


    He took it out with tweezers, put it in a transparent vessel, carefully checked the veins inside, and finally sutured the body again without saying a word.


    Since the maggot was found out, the eyes of the other three people in the room have never left the transparent bottle.


    "Tell me what you found about the symptoms of this corpse poison."


    Feng Che and Leng youjue looked at each other, and then Leng youjue stepped forward: "this matter has been checked by me, and it''s the most appropriate for me. The corpse poison began to spread in the capital half a month ago. However, the appearance of the poisoned person has not changed, but the internal organs have rotted and perished at a crazy speed. The incubation period is only three days, and the person will suddenly die of heartbreak. He is black after death, like a man who has been dead for many days. "


    After a long silence in the evening, he looked up at Fengche and said, "so you don''t want me to take part in this matter, so you take me to Xingyuan?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, but Leng youjue took over his topic: "this is discussed by me and the third prince. Later, you are pregnant now. You are not suitable to intervene in this matter."


    Looking at the person on the bed like his eyes stagnated in the evening, he said: "if it''s someone else, I will give you all the power, but now the dead person is amuzhu... If azeya knows..."


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t go on.


    Azeya had been bitter enough, but now it happened again.


    She still has a big stomach and will be born in two months. How can she bear such a blow?


    Her family was already broken, and now she has only one family member left, and now she is dead... How can she bear it?


    "Feng Che..." looking back to the night, "this matter is hidden from azeya. We will tell her when she gives birth to a baby. If you let her know about amuzhu at this time, she will go crazy! "


    Feng Che coagulates next vision: "good, if she reproaches in the future, I come to explain to her."


    He took a deep breath in the evening, and then looked at Leng youjue: "I want to see the bodies of other people who died of this disease. Take me with you."


    Leng youjue was quiet for a moment: "this matter has a lot to do with it. Later..."


    "I''m not afraid." Looking back at Xiang Fengche, "we are not afraid, are we?"


    No matter who is behind the operation, no matter who controls it, she must find out the murderer behind the scenes. This is not only the responsibility of Wuzuo, but also her explanation to azaya!


    At the same time, she regarded herself and Fengche as one. For the first time, she no longer acted rashly and fought alone, but tied their fate together, lived and died with him.


    Touch her firm eyes, Feng Che heart slightly move, then step forward, line to her body, stretch out her hand, in her sideburns scattered hair don''t to ear, voice gentle as water: "yes, we will stand together, no matter who is in front of us, meet God kill God, meet Buddha kill Buddha, will find out a water."


    To the end of the day, he felt relieved, and then looked up at Leng youjue: "Leng..."


    "I''m with you." Without waiting for her to speak, Leng youjue had already made clear her position.


    Looking at his cool eyes, Xiangye is quiet and clear now. He chooses to stand side by side with them.


    She couldn''t help laughing, her eyes red: "OK, let''s..."


    Take a carriage with a toolbox and go directly to the west of the city where the disease is most serious. Leng youjue and Ruoxue went together, while Fengche and Chaoyang directly launched a comprehensive investigation, and the four worked in a division of labor.


    They came to the place where the bodies were cremated. There were a lot of corpses in the yard, all of them were black and thin.


    Xiang had no time to stop in the evening. After changing his clothes, he put on his face towel and gloves and began to examine the corpse.


    If snow records on one side, Leng youjue gives her a hand. It''s difficult for people like him to be willing to do such hard work, especially the stench after the body was cut open. Leng youjue, as a noble young master, doesn''t even frown at this. She originally asked Ruo Xue to accompany him to record the report, but Leng youjue refused.


    He was obviously not at ease to put the corpse in front of him. The reason why he accompanied her was that he could protect her in the first time in case something happened.


    He has always been such a person. For her, I will do everything, including my life


    After a day''s investigation, the corpse couldn''t even take care of the meal. When it was dark, Fengche came here to stop her from going to night, and then stopped.


    There were many bottles and cans in the temporary camp, and almost every one contained a huge maggot.


    Most of them are dead and dry. After stopping the autopsy in the evening, he went directly to the camp and fiddled with a pile of bottles and cans.


    This is the maggot found from all the dead. It is not clear whether it is the culprit, but it is obvious that the cause of death has something to do with it.


    Since there are no symptoms on the surface of all the people infected with the corpse poison, the decay of the body in such a short period of time will definitely cause special pain. Obviously, amuzhu did not tell people from illness to death that there were any symptoms of discomfort, that is to say, there was no discomfort, even if there was discomfort, it was only slight.


    This analysis looks like cancer. Most cancers are already advanced when they are detected, because there are almost no special symptoms or mild symptoms in the incubation period. When the symptoms are serious, they are often advanced and incurable. So, autopsy is probably equivalent to cancer, but its cycle is much shorter than cancer. Is that because of this insect?


    Under Feng Che''s strong orders, he used the dinner, but he didn''t stop at all and worked out a plan all night.


    "This is the place where the disease is most serious. Gather all the people together tomorrow morning and arrange for some doctors to give them a pulse diagnosis. They are classified according to three situations: no problem, no problem and no problem. Then they use three kinds of red, yellow and green cloth to tie on their wrists to distinguish. Since people die every day, we should seize the time to diagnose the pulse of the sick people and find a breakthrough from the people who are still in the incubation period! "

 Chapter 269

    "We know from the dead that these insects are stuck in the middle of the abdominal large intestine. Whether the living person has this insect or not needs further diagnosis."


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go down at once."


    Leng youjue went down to arrange it first, and looked at Fengche later: "what''s the attitude of the court?"


    Feng Che slightly sank his eyes: "the emperor has arranged some people to check this matter, while suppressing the spread of the matter. However, the way of the imperial court was rude. When I came, the west of the city had been blocked by heavy soldiers, and no one on this side could get out or get in. It''s the same with us


    Xiangye sneered: "that is to say, now all the people in the west of the city have to wait to die? Although the capital is large, it is densely populated in the west of the city, accounting for almost half of the population. In other words, the emperor does not care whether these people live or die? "


    Feng Che nodded: "not bad, so now the head here can only rely on us."


    It''s really a headache that things suddenly spread out of control. Especially at this time, the imperial court did not provide any help, which made things in danger.


    Deep exhaled a mouthful of turbid gas, to night Mou color firm: "not afraid, I believe things can be handled! Wait until tomorrow to see the people who are gathered, and you should know the situation in the evening. "


    Feng Che looked at her for a long time, and then stepped forward to hold her hand and said, "don''t hold on when you can''t hold on. You''re pregnant with a child. The first thing you should take care of is your own body!"


    Xiang Wan raised his head to look at his worried eyes and suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, although this matter is very urgent, I won''t make fun of my life. Both of us must be fine. Live well


    Feng Che heart is just this just relaxed tone, stretch out a hand to embrace her: "good."


    The next morning, more than 20 doctors gathered to devote themselves to the diagnosis and treatment. Xiang Wan also went to battle in person.


    After checking the time of a morning and finally separating out nearly a thousand people, the matter at hand in the evening is the end.


    The doctor went on, and she set about preparing for the operation.


    If you want to know if maggots are causing trouble, you have to start with living people, take out maggots and observe whether these people''s diseases can be cured. If you can, then everything will be easy!


    But there were no utensils in ancient times, and laparotomy involved many problems. Although she is a surgical expert, but in the ancient times without equipment, she still had to do some preparation. All medicines have to be prepared by themselves, and the ingredients have to be tested.


    Fortunately, there are many herbal medicine shops in the west of the city. Fengche knew she needed them, so she ordered people to move a lot of herbs. In this way, it gave her a lot of convenience.


    In the afternoon, she was doing preparatory work. In the evening, she cleaned up the number of people to see the color of the bandages on the hands of those who died. Two thirds of them had yellow wristbands, which means that these people could not distinguish their pulse, but it was because of this that they were responsible for their death.


    "Leng youjue, I need to recruit a few people for open surgery. There is no doubt that there are maggots in all sick people. I''ll try to see if these people can survive if the worms are removed by laparotomy. It''s a chance to gamble. We need to be willing. "


    "I understand. I''ll order it at once."


    Leng youjue''s work efficiency has always been very high. That night, she found three people for Xiangwan.


    The problem of light is a big problem when you have an operation overnight. Therefore, countless candles were lit in the camp that night, making the whole camp bright. On the temporary bed separated by white cloth, there were three people who needed surgery tonight.


    The patient was anesthetized before the open surgery.


    She clearly remembered the location of the worms in the abdomen of the dead, so she started from there first.


    She considered all kinds of situations, such as where did the insect enter the human body? Will it swim after entering the human body? Finally, it appears in the middle of the large intestine. What happened before that? Have you been in that place since you entered the human body?


    Thanks to her current clinical experience, she didn''t panic when she found that there were no worms in her intestines after abdominal incision.


    Following the medical reasoning, she finally found the worm in the plasma of her upper abdomen after an hour''s hard work.


    The maggots, which are the size of nails, are bright red. You can see that they are born by sucking human blood.


    "Bring me the bottle."


    She told Feng Che to take the bottle to put the insect. When she picked up the insect and was about to put it in the bottle, the insect suddenly slipped from the tweezers and subconsciously reached out to pick it up. The maggot fell into the palm of her hand. Suddenly, her motionless body seemed to be alive. She couldn''t stop it from climbing to her arm. She threw it at night subconsciously, but didn''t drop it. On the contrary, it made it crawl faster. Then she felt numb on her wrist, and the blood red maggot just disappeared on her wrist.


    "Late..."


    Feng Che''s face changed in a moment. She quickly put her finger on her arm, then grasped her hand and looked at the place where the insect disappeared: "how can it happen?"


    His face changed abruptly, his eyes were shocked, and almost his whole face turned white. Xiangwan had never seen her like this before, so that she never came back to her senses at a good moment.


    "Late... Hold on a bit!"


    Leng youjue on the other side suddenly grabs her hand, and then sees a red light coming out of his palm. Then from her shoulder, the light seeps into her skin. In the evening, she only feels the burning pain of her whole arm, until the light sweeps the whole arm and nothing comes out. Leng youjue''s face suddenly becomes cold and blue.


    "I''ll..."


    On the other side of the Phoenix Che also stretched out his hand, with purple light from her arm, the same pain down, but still nothing.


    "No... it''s no use!"


    Fengche wants to try again, and Xiangye suddenly holds his hand. It''s very strange that she saw the insect invade her body with her own eyes. At that time, she was really frightened for a moment. However, looking at the two people in front of her, they were so disappointed that they wanted to force her out of her body. Xiangye calmed down.


    "No! I won''t let you do anything! "


    Feng Che said a low, suddenly stretched out a hand to directly use the palm wind to cut his palm, and then to hold her hand.


    Xiang Wan was startled and quickly backed away: "what are you crazy about..."


    "Lord..." Fengche is not close to the body, arms in the air by people holding - is cold Jue.


    "You are in charge of the whole world. You need to take care of the aftermath of this matter. If you really want to come... Leave it to me!"


    After he said that, he also used the palm wind to draw the palm. When he saw this scene in the evening, his tears suddenly burst out and he said angrily, "are you all crazy? Your life is not life, but mine is life, isn''t it? "


    "Which of you dares to try again with your body? Believe it or not, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now?"


    The two men looked at her at the same time, full of fear.


    "Late..."


    "To the evening..."


    Two people dare not lean forward again, but at the same time all eyes are suffused with red.


    At this time, her wrist suddenly hurt. When she looked down, she saw something crawling out of her arm and falling to the ground. The whole body''s blood red twisted twice on the ground, and then suddenly did not move.


    She looked at it stupidly, and slowly saw that the maggot was like an evil balloon, and her blood flowed to the ground, only became a flat title, and the whole body was white again.


    Such a situation was unexpected, and all three people were stunned at the same time.


    Wait for the reaction. Two people at the same time to the front side of a hold of the finger toward the night, directly pull her away from the insect.


    "It''s ok... The worms are coming out!"


    The body suddenly a heavy, is Feng Che tightly hugged her: "late night......"


    He only called her a name and could not say a word. The night tears suddenly fell down, raised eyes is cold you Jue suddenly relaxed face. But what happened just now was so dangerous that even if she was out of danger, his face was still a little tense!


    Xiang Wan came out of Feng Che''s arms, looked up at the nervous color on his face, and slowly shook his head. Feng Che''s nerves finally relaxed a little. He looked at Leng youjue in the evening and held out his hand to fasten his sleeve: "I''m ok, don''t worry!"


    "Although the insect came out, I don''t know if your body is different. Later, you can''t touch this again! "


    Feng Che''s face sank when he heard the words, and then he looked at Xiang Wan: "Wan Wan... Brother Leng is right. It''s too dangerous for you... We can''t let you risk any more!"


    "But have you ever thought about why the worm came out of me? Explain that my body should have something to force this insect out, especially it is still dead! "


    Xiangye suddenly thought of the possibility in his eyes, and immediately looked at the second person: "well, the insect just entered from my arm, that is to say, as long as there is something blocking it, it can''t enter! If you''re worried, I''ll put on thicker clothes and stop it from entering to make sure it''s safe, right? "


    "Late, late!"


    "Feng Che! Things have come to this stage, especially in the era of open surgery, no one can do it, only me! "


    "You can''t just think of me, you have to think of amuzhu, and so many people who may be dying! If we find a way to save them, then all these people can live! Is that right? "


    Feng Che sank her eyes. A pair of Feng''s eyes were fixed on her face. After a long time, she said, "since you have to continue, you have to cut it. If you find the worm, you can give me the follow-up!"


    This is already his compromise. Xiangtan knows that this is also his biggest concession, so he nods: "OK, I promise you!"


    After the man''s wound was sutured, the medicine was prescribed later according to the degree of corruption inside his body.


    Fortunately, although there is ulceration inside this person, it is not serious. Take some medicine to rest. If the source of the insect is really the source, it should be saved!

 Chapter 270

    Next, there is the second person, the third person.


    The maggots in their bodies were successfully taken out and put into the container.


    Xiangye observes the motionless insects inside, thinks about it, and suddenly uses several cups to hold his own blood and Fengche Leng youjue''s blood.


    Then drop different blood into the cup filled with worms.


    Very strange things happened.


    After eating the blood of subcooled youjue and Fengche, the insect was very active. On the contrary, after eating her blood, even if she twisted her body as if she were struggling, then a moment later, the insect died and gave out a pool of blood.


    "Can my blood kill worms?"


    Xiang Wan just feels incredible, and Leng youjue and Feng Che are shocked.


    This is the reason why the maggot just entered her body, but suddenly came out and died?


    That night, Xiang Wan took some of his own blood, found several people who might have maggots, injected their own blood into their bodies, and then observed the situation.


    Two days was a long time. The three people who had finished the operation survived after three days. In an instant, everyone saw the hope.


    And the people who drank her blood didn''t die. The shadow that pervaded over everyone''s head seemed to melt away in an instant!


    Although her blood can save lives, but not everyone with her blood.


    But this is also the reason why Fengche felt relieved that she would come for the operation.


    Since maggots repel her blood, that is to say, even if she has an operation, it''s absolutely safe for them. In this way, they can rest assured.


    The process of operation is complicated, and there are so many people. It''s not enough time to rely on one person later.


    Xiang Wanye is not stingy with her own medical skills. She calls all the doctors together and shows them how to remove the worms through lectures. Then she tutors them one by one. After half a month''s hard work, the doctors with strong understanding have been able to complete the operation by themselves, and those with poor understanding can also do it by themselves under the guidance of the evening. In this way, the work is much lighter.


    But half a month later, Xiang found another problem. That is, the patients seem to be in constant flow and never stop. Even though they are treating people every day, some people are still infected, that is to say, the source of the disease has not been found at all.


    Where is the source of the disease?


    What do the people in the west of the city contact with that the people in the East, South and north of the city have no contact with, or have little contact with?


    Feng Che and Leng you Jue also realized this situation, they immediately arranged for people to inquire about it.


    But the process of insects entering the human body is very clear to three people.


    So unconscious, it''s impossible to prevent.


    What is the source of the disease?


    Food, clothing, including contact with all things, seven days in a row, but still nothing.


    Feng Che and Leng you Jue are still in the same situation, which is rare.


    On this day, Xiang had just finished a day''s operation in the evening. He was so tired that he took a rest outside the camp.


    Fengche and lengyoujue are also very busy. They have been shuttling around the west of the city these days to find the source. It''s evening now, but they haven''t come back yet.


    There are many children playing football in the rehabilitation area. The glow fell on the children''s faces, red, from their happy faces, as if disaster had never happened.


    One of the balls was kicked in front of Xiangwan. Xiangwan picked it up. The color of the ball could not be seen, but there was a faint smell. The smell was strange.


    Seeing that she picked up the ball, the children immediately came to her.


    "Princess sister, that''s our ball. Can you give it back to us?"


    The tender voice rang out in front of them. Most of these children are as big as their own. They are all the families of the patients. Now the patients are undergoing surgery and are recovering. They have no time to take care of these children, so they come out to play by themselves.


    Xiang wanwen touched his head and said, "OK, but you have to promise your sister one thing. You must wash your hands after playing the ball, because if you don''t wash your hands, it''s easy to get sick. Can you do it?"


    Several children looked at each other, then nodded: "can do it."


    Xiangye handed the ball to them with a smile and watched them kick happily again.


    All of a sudden, there is a child who doesn''t know what''s wrong and just sits on the ground crying. The children next to him are all talking around, but they don''t coax him well.


    When he saw this in the evening, he raised his legs and walked over.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    She pushed aside the children and stood beside the little boy. She found something in her hand and cried bitterly.


    "Oh, little brother, stop crying. If you cry again, it will be ugly!"


    The boy looked at her with tears in his eyes, and suddenly said with tears in his mouth: "princess sister... He broke my ball! You have to decide for me... "


    "Broken? I''ll see what''s broken! "


    The little boy immediately handed over a ball of white things in his hand.


    His hands are stained with a layer of white things, and I don''t know if the putty in the ball is not clean. She knows some ancient balls. It''s said that they were made of pig bladder. There will be some oil putty in the pig''s bladder, which must be what he has.


    Xiangwan immediately took the ball, but did not find a hole, but the whole ball is flat, it is really leaking!


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to make another one for you later, OK?"


    "No, I want him to pay for it! Ji Xiaofan, you compensate me! Give me the ball... "


    Then the little boy stood up and rushed to a little boy next to him. When he saw the situation in the evening, he quickly pulled him away and said, "well, you give me the ball, and I''ll find someone to repair it for you."


    The little boy wiped the tears on his face and sobbed, "can it be fixed?"


    "Don''t worry, if it can''t be repaired, I''ll ask someone to get you a new one!"


    The boy stopped crying and Baba looked at her.


    He picked up the ball in the evening and looked around. As soon as she turned, something fell from inside and fell on her fingers, white flowers.


    She put out her hand and patted it, but she didn''t pay attention to it. She still went to look at the ball carefully. But after a while, she faintly felt that the back of her hand was itching, and it seemed that some ants were crawling.


    She looked down and saw nothing but a cloud of white.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and patted it. She continued to look through it. But a moment later, she found that her hand was itchy.


    When she looked down, she found that there were still a bunch of white spots in the place where she had just shot. She was preparing to shoot again when she suddenly felt the creeping touch on the back of her hand. She startled for a moment, looked carefully, and then found that the little white dot on the back of her hand seemed to move again.


    White dots move?


    This surprised her. When I looked at it carefully, the white dots would not only move. After climbing from the back of her hand to her wrist, they suddenly disappeared from her skin. A moment later, they appeared on the back of her hand again, but this time they did not move any more.


    To night suddenly understand what, suddenly he cried out: "get out of the way!"


    She dropped the ball to the ground, then directly took off her coat and left it. At the same time, she patted her hands and body. Then she grabbed the little boy who just held the ball and patted him clean.


    "Ruo Xue, tell people to send more hot water, as many as you have!"


    Inside, Ruoxue answered and said to all the children in the evening, "you all stand here and don''t move. Remember, don''t go anywhere, and that thing can''t be touched!"


    She pointed to the clothes she had left on the ground, then quickly went back to the camp to get some medicine, while someone on the other side had already brought hot water.


    "Go get the tub, get more and pour in all the hot water."


    Although the bodyguards looked at each other, they did as they said in the evening.


    When the bathtub is full of water, he sprinkles the medicinal materials into the bathtub. At the same time, he takes out a dagger to cut his finger, and his blood drops into the water. Then he orders all the children to take off their clothes and soak in the bathtub


    The children looked at each other, some almost crying.


    Take a deep breath to the night, patiently explained: "the ball you just kicked is poisonous. Now you must wash the poison on your skin. Come on, all of you go in and take a bath!"


    Ruo Xue also came out now, and Wen Yan patiently advised the children: "if you don''t take a bath, the toxin will turn your face into a cat. How ugly that is, you will be laughed at by other children!"


    Hearing this, several girls had already cried and said, "I don''t want to be ugly!"


    "Then take a shower!"


    If snow is about to go to help them, Xiangye directly stopped her.


    The little girls began to undress themselves and take a bath. Fortunately, they are still young, and the oldest is no more than five years old. Although it''s not proper to wash them like this, it''s the only quick and direct way right now.


    When I saw someone start to wash, other children also began to wash. Until all the clothes are piled to one side, the night directly from the arms of the fold will be all those clothes lit.


    Looking at the light of the fire, the flaming fire reduced the clothes to ashes. Later in the evening, he was relieved and asked the little boy with the ball, "tell the princess where you got the ball?"


    The little boy''s black and white eyes looked at her, stunned for a while, then said: "my father picked it up from the back mountain!"


    "Back mountain? Where is the back hill? "


    The little boy could only shake his head.


    Xiang Ye was silent for a moment. When he told Ruo Xue, "arrange for someone to go to their house and get clean clothes for them. Ruo Xue, ask someone to prepare some hot water for me and send it to my room."


    Ruo Xue nodded immediately.


    When she changed into clean clothes after bathing in the evening, her heart was finally settled.

 Chapter 271

    In a hurry, she went to ask the little boy who his family was, and then went straight to find him.


    He was a man in his fifties. Because he had just finished the operation, he was still unable to move. He had to lie in bed and be taken care of by his wife.


    "Uncle Liang." Call him directly to the evening, "there is one thing I want to ask you."


    Hearing the words, the man quickly replied: "the lives of the grass people are saved by the princess, not to mention a few questions? Princess, just ask


    "I saw your son playing with a ball in his hand. He said that you picked it up from Houshan. I don''t know where Houshan is? Where exactly did you pick it up? "


    "Ah... I thought it was a big deal." The old man said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not picked up. I''m afraid that my boy will always pick it up in the future. I bought it from Wang pangzi for three Wen. Wang pangzi happens to be a pig killer. There are so many pig urine bubbles. It happens that Wang pangzi made the ball, so I bought one with him. "


    "Which fat king?"


    "There is a fat man in the west of the city, but ah, I heard that he died a few days ago... Ah, I don''t know how many people died of this disease..."


    "Dead?" Xiangwan was more and more puzzled, "when did he start selling the ball? Do they sell much? "


    "Since when?" After thinking about it, the man said, "he has been killing pigs for more than 20 years. The kids like to play this ball, so he usually does some business like this. How can he be regarded as having 20 years?"


    Twenty years?


    The things in the ball can''t have existed 20 years ago, which means that the killer may not be Wang Pang?


    That night, Xiang had no time to eat dinner, so he took Ruo Xue and went directly to Wang pangzi''s residence.


    According to the old man Liang, Wang pangzi was a bachelor, and there was no one else in his family, so his family was empty after he died.


    There was nothing special in the room, not even a urine bubble. Xiangwan can''t find out anything. Even if Ruo Xue orders, all the people in the west of the city will take out all the balls at home and wait for her to deal with them.


    It took nearly an hour to collect the ball. At this time, Feng Che and Leng youjue came back together, welcomed them in the evening, and immediately said, "you''ve come back just in time. There''s something you can go with me."


    After that, she asked them to go into the camp with her, and then took out the clothes they had prepared early for them to change into.


    It''s a jumpsuit made to prevent insects from invading. Except for the head outside, the rest of the place is sealed.


    As soon as they saw the posture, they knew what was the matter, and their faces were dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Che asked.


    "I found the urine bubble that may be the source of the disease. Now I''m going to see if all the urine bubbles have foreign bodies. You can go with me to have a look."


    Two people smell speech, this just suddenly realize, but at the same time is a face Su color, followed to go out toward the night.


    There were more than ten baskets in the vacant camp, all of which were made of urine bubbles.


    Xiang Wanming moved a table, then spread a black cloth on the table, and sprinkled some medicine that made the insects afraid. Then he took out a urine bubble and stabbed it directly with a knife to let the things inside disperse.


    A pile of white powder, scattered on the black cloth covered table, especially eye-catching.


    "What is this for?" Leng youjue was a little strange to such a situation, and wanted to get close at the same time.


    Xiangye quickly stopped him and said, "don''t come here... Don''t come here! Just stand around me and watch. "


    The two people stare at the white powder on the table. After a moment''s silence, Feng Che''s eyes move: "it''s not dust, it''s insects... And it''s still alive."


    "Yes, they are all moving... Isn''t it..." Leng youjue''s face changed, and they both looked towards the night at the same time.


    "If you''re right, they should be the maggot. To be more precise, it''s a corpse. "


    She called out to the door. If Sheraton came in with a basket, she opened it. Then they saw a white mouse inside.


    Xiang evening directly took some white powder with a bamboo stick and put it on the mouse. He observed it silently. After about an hour, the mouse suddenly lay down in the bamboo basket and struggled around, and then died there soon, stiff and black.


    Even if the corpse knife was taken out to cut open the mouse, the corpse insects that were just powder had the size of a grain of rice. However, it was very strange that there was only one insect in the body of the mouse when so many insects went in.


    "The source of the disease... Has finally been solved!"


    Ruo Xue was stunned: "the culprit is this urine bubble! So who made this bubble? Evil intentions


    "The man who made the ball is dead. It''s the corpse poison. I asked someone, that person is indeed dead, just two days ago. So whether this matter has anything to do with that person has to be investigated separately. "


    Leng youjue and Feng Che, who were behind him, now knew the whole story and were full of doubts.


    "The whole body of these balls are blackened. It''s obvious that they''ve been kicking for more than one day. It''s really possible for the corpse insects to enter the human body from the urine bubble and infect the human body with corpse poison. But since this ball has existed for so long, how can the corpse insects survive without food?"


    Feng Che''s voice fell, and then he saw that he used a black bamboo stick to pick up some white powder and said slowly: "if I guess correctly, it''s this that they can survive all the time!"


    "Isn''t this powder a corpse?" Leng youjue looked at the end of the bamboo stick, which was also white. There was no difference.


    "No Xiang night shook his head, "this is the powder ground from human bones, which is the material for the survival of corpses and insects!"


    "Bone powder?"


    "Yes. And it''s bone powder from people who died shortly after. Because they are still alive, they can nourish these corpses and keep their lives. At the same time, they will not grow up and adhere to the sphere, and it is not easy for people to find them! "


    "It seems that this matter has to start with Wang pangzi."


    Feng Che thought for a moment and continued, "since it''s adding bone powder into the urine bubble, there must be a place to make it. It''s only a few days since Wang pangzi died, and the west of the city has already been sealed, so the people behind the scenes are probably still in the west of the city! "


    "I''ll send someone to check it at once!"


    Leng youjue is about to turn and leave, but Xiangwan suddenly turns around and calls him, "you wait, I have another thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Two people asked questions at the same time, put down the bamboo stick to the night, and then looked up at Fengche: "you once said that the secret arts of the ghost Kingdom and the magic arts have the same effect. What I want to know is, can the secret arts of the ghost Kingdom control the dead? In other words, can we control the corpse or even the skeleton person? "


    Cold you Jue a Zheng, Feng Che is to wring to wring eyebrow.


    "What did you find out?" The latter asked Xiangwan.


    "I''ve been thinking about a strange thing these days. I can''t even grasp what this strange thing is, but today when I saw so many living insects in this urine bubble, I connected those strange feelings together. Fengche... Do you remember that time we went to the haunted house together? "


    Feng Che a coagulate: "from is to remember."


    Xiangye said slowly: "there are many dead people in the haunted house, some lying on the ground upside down, and even moving in the haunted house... At that time, I just felt a strange feeling passing by, but I didn''t catch it. Now when I think about it carefully, I suspect that all the scenes we saw on that day... Are really true!"


    "What do you mean?" Leng youjue asked in a deep voice, "do you mean the things in the haunted house are not fake, they are all real?"


    "Yes Nodding to the night, "at that time, I felt that the people who made those things were really superb, and they were more skillful than my world... I''ve seen them. But now when I think about it, those people''s movements and expressions are so lifelike, and even their blood has a strong smell of blood. So, I guess... The people in the haunted house are all real people. The dead are real! The reason why they are able to shake is because the people in the ghost world control them from behind! "


    "They can not only override dead bodies, they can also manipulate dead bones! And this corpse poison is probably bred from the bones of the dead. That''s why the corpse insects rely on these bone powder, and they can survive in the internal fire of the sealed urine bubble for ten days and a half months or even longer! "


    The conclusion shocked all three people in the house.


    Not to mention the inconceivable, if all this is true, even the dead can override, then how terrible is it?


    "You once said that ah Liu''s body was extremely cold when he died in Xishui Town, so is it possible that the people in the ghost Kingdom did not control the living dead, but the dead at all?"


    Fengche is silent. On that day, he once sent a letter to Xuantian saint for the ghost Kingdom, hoping that he could solve his doubts. But his answer was only a few words, and there was not much relevant information at all. That is to say, if they want to know what kind of place the ghost kingdom is and what kind of sorcery it is, they have to ask the Xuantian sage again, or go to the Xuantian mountain again!


    "I don''t know much about witchcraft. Since it is likely to be related to witchcraft, we need to thoroughly investigate it." Cold and deep eyes.


    Feng Che smell speech is a face dignified: "don''t say the master knows this matter in the end, even if he old people know also may not be able to detail.". If there is really no clue, we can only find one by one... "


    "We''ve been looking into the ghost world for more than two months, but we don''t have any clues. How do we go about it?"


    you bet.


    Fengche has been investigating the ghost kingdom for a long time. From this period of time, it is obvious that Leng youjue has been helping to investigate the ghost kingdom. That is to say, relying on the powerful power of the two people, there is still no clue. The difficulty of this matter can be imagined.

 Chapter 272

    "Since we say that there is something wrong with that haunted house, let''s go and have a look first. In case they find out, it''s just the two of us. That''s a better chance of winning. Because if it''s true, as wanwan said, that people in the ghost world, if others are found out, are likely to panic. In this way, we can''t find out! "


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Leng youjue answered immediately. Then both of them looked towards the night, and Fengche said, "brother Leng and I are going to test tonight, and all the urine bubbles will be burned. In addition, Ruo Xue, you tell me to go down, and the source of the disease is on the urine bubble. Let all the people in the family hand it in and burn it. This thing must be done quickly! At the same time, all people who have been in contact with the ball will let the doctor feel the pulse. If they get sick, take out the worm as soon as possible. "


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    I''m tired all day, but I can''t sleep at all.


    Even though the context of the matter is most likely to be that of their own speculation, but on the contrary, the process of verification is particularly long.


    Feng Che and Leng youjue sneaked out of the west of the city overnight, and now they are just waiting for the results of their investigation.


    If the people in the ghost world are really behind this, it''s really unthinkable!


    The incident in Xishui town is still haunting to this day. The lame ah Liu was dragged from the beginning, or, at that time, he was a test site. People in the ghost Kingdom have been using magic since early in the morning. If ah Liu who just contacted them is still a person, ah Liu who was bound by the villagers and burned alive is definitely only half a person. It''s human, not human!


    Even inanimate things can be controlled. How terrible is this organization?


    All night, I was half asleep and half awake. It was not quiet outside. It was the doctor who was doing the operation all night, and even Ruo Xue who took people to search the ball door to door.


    It was only at dawn that there was a movement in the camp. In the evening, he woke up almost immediately and looked at the door.


    It was Fengche who came back.


    Seeing that she didn''t sleep, Feng Che came over quickly: "everything is as you can infer, the ghost house is really a real dead person, not made out of something. It seems that people in the ghost world are always controlling it."


    Xiang Wan sat up from the couch, a heart that had been hanging just fell down, and immediately raised it up again: "what do people in this ghost land want to do? What''s the good of tossing the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties like this? "


    However, after this question, a message came the next day to completely solve her doubts.


    "Lord, it''s not only general Lin''s barracks. In the past, all his subordinates were involved in this incident. Moreover, the epidemic situation is even worse than that in the west of the city. Nearly ten thousand people have died in the past half a month... Lord, these people have been carefully cultivated by the Lord for more than ten years, and their purpose is too obvious, It''s all for the Lord! "


    Chaoyang sneaks into the west of the city early in the morning. When he brings the news to Fengche, they are listening to the epidemic report of the person in charge of the west of the city.


    Obviously, after several days of renovation, the corpse poison on the west side of the city has been alleviated for the time being. It seems that there is a hope of elimination, but suddenly such a news comes.


    "What''s the news?"


    "The news of the dead in the barracks has been blocked, and it suddenly spread this morning. Lord Zhang said that the emperor''s meaning is very obvious, which is probably the same as the treatment of the west of the city."


    "Abandon these hundreds of thousands of troops and let them die?" Feng Che''s voice has already been pressed very low, it is clearly to bear emotion.


    "Not bad. The emperor has summoned the right Prime Minister Ding Beihou to the palace to discuss the matter. I''m afraid that after dawn, the news will be completely released... "


    "It seems that the emperor did not hesitate to give up such an elite army, but also intended to kill you. Third prince, how much does your brother hate you so much?"


    Leng youjue doesn''t know what to do and listens to Chaoyang''s report.


    At night, my heart sank. Feng Yu''s move is really cruel! If you don''t use it for me, you can kill it all.


    As long as Fengche is there, these troops will never be able to listen to his orders. Therefore, at such a time when the epidemic is spreading rapidly in the barracks, this strategy of killing two birds with one stone can not only keep the hearts of the people in the capital and stop the panic, but also destroy Fengche''s power and consolidate his position.


    He is really a born monarch, and he will do anything for his purpose!


    Feng Che''s eyes fell down, and a pair of Feng''s eyes swept over the dark sky outside the camp.


    "Chaoyang, how many casualties are there at present?"


    "I don''t know, 200000 troops. It''s said that thousands of people will die every day. It''s just because the paper can''t hold fire that this matter has been exposed. Lord... We must take the initiative to protect your army, or there will be no place for the Lord in the capital from now on!"


    Feng Che is silent.


    Inside the camp, Xiang Wan Leng youjue and Ruoxue Chaoyang are silent.


    Time seems to have stopped. Leng youjue''s eyes pass over the people in the camp. She stops for a moment in her abdomen, which is slightly uplifted in the evening. Suddenly, she holds her arms and draws up a sly smile. She says to Fengche, "third prince, I think you''ve been shrinking your head for a long time. Now people have killed you, and you can''t protect your wife and children, What are you hesitating about? "


    "If you are worried, I can lend you the 70000 men under my hand. Can''t the 270000 elite break a small capital?"


    Feng Che suddenly looked back at him, cold eyes: "brother Leng, don''t open your mouth, this is still the capital, at the foot of the emperor."


    "What do you want?" Leng youjue looked at him with a sneer and said, "look at Xiangtan. For your world, for a city west, what has she become in this month? She is pregnant. Do you want her to follow you for ten days, half a month or even a year to cure all the soldiers in the military camp? She''s smart and capable, but so what? She''s not fit to be beaten by iron, not to mention she''s pregnant. She has only one hand and can''t be cured... Third prince, can''t you always keep your loyalty in your heart and abandon your wife and children? Since you don''t want to seek the world, why do you live in the court and do thankless things? "


    Feng Che cold eyes looking at him, speechless.


    Xiang Wanxin sighed, turned around and dragged Leng youjue''s hand and said, "come out with me, don''t get in the way here!"


    Leng youjue was dragged away by her, but she still looked back at Feng Che: "third prince, if you can''t take care of Xiangwan, I don''t mind."


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about, nonsense


    After arriving at the camp, Xiang Wan released Leng youjue''s hand and said, "do you think everyone follows you so freely? Let me tell you, you have this kind of character. If it sounds good, it''s natural and unrestrained. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s irresponsible! "


    "Why not? I''m more responsible than he is! " Leng youjue was discontented.


    "Yes, yes, you are more responsible than him. How much did you lose when the 100000 troops of Xiyu were handed over to you? As a commander in chief, he did not plead guilty to defeat, but ran away. If every general and marshal was like you, wouldn''t that country collapse? "


    Leng youjue raised her eyebrows: "so what? I''d like to! "


    "Yes, you are happy, you are comfortable, but the souls of those soldiers who died in vain, the souls of 100000 people, you are worthy of them?"


    Leng youjue didn''t open her face. Although she still didn''t care, she had to admit that Xiangwan''s words were reasonable.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of others, but they are all living lives. It''s too much for him to be so reckless.


    Seeing him like this in the evening, he changed his way: "Fengche and the emperor are brothers after all, brothers of the same mother and father! They don''t know how good their feelings are when they were young. If Fengche really wants to replace them, it''s not as simple as a sentence. The Jin and Yuan dynasties have already been divided. If the army were to be launched at this time, all the countries around would be ready to move. But Xiyu has always been eyeing the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He entered the palace and Fengche only paid attention to his own interests and took over the world, but lost the lives of all the people in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. What do you think of him as the emperor? "


    "Although Beiluo is making friends with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, don''t forget that I killed the prince of Beiluo! If Fengche becomes emperor, I am the queen of compliance. Will they continue to make friends with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties? If you don''t kill me, how can they get rid of it? "


    This analysis is quite right, Leng youjue''s cynicism completely put away. He watched the film carefully and said, "it seems that you are the only one who really understands him."


    Xiang Wan was stunned, then he was silent. Looking at Leng youjue, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She owes him too much, I''m afraid it''s not over in his life. Now he''s putting down his position and cooperating with Fengche to put an end to the trouble. The more reason is her.


    He pursed his lips in the evening. Leng youjue said, "well, you should give him time to think about such a big thing. You are tired these days. Take advantage of the current epidemic situation and have a good rest. Tell me what you need."


    Hearing the speech, Xiangye immediately laughed again: "I don''t need anything. Take care of yourself. Don''t let yourself have an accident!"


    Leng youjue laughed again: "OK. You go in. I''ll do it first


    After he turned and left, he looked at his back in the evening for a long time. Until her eyes were a little hot and humid, she turned to look at the closed tent, pushed the curtain open and went in.


    Chaoyang and Ruoxue are discussing something. Fengche doesn''t speak. She goes over and pours a cup of tea to Fengche and hands it to him.


    "It''s time to think about a solution to such a big accident. But the most urgent thing is to control the epidemic. I''ll write a list later. You can ask someone to send the medicine to the military camp according to my prescription and give it to the soldiers. Although they can''t force out the dead worms in their bodies, they can always relieve the disease and give you more time to think about countermeasures. "

 Chapter 273

    "Late night..." Feng Che took the cup in her hand, but put her hand into the palm, "thank you."


    Thanks for her understanding and understanding, conniving that they are now in a dilemma, but without any complaints, she stood with him from beginning to end and fought side by side!


    Xiang Wan narrowed his eyes and gave him a smile. He put his hand on the back of his hand and said, "why be so polite to your wife? You just need to know that no matter what decision you make, I will stand with you!"


    Feng Che suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. Then she hugged her all in her arms. Her voice was low and dumb: "good."


    Xiang Wan smiles and reaches out his hand to embrace him.


    At the other end, Chaoyang and Ruoxue saw that they were like this, so they left the camp in a hurry. This period of time Chaoyang has been staying outside, in order to facilitate Fengche to do things, so after the news, he immediately went out.


    The medicine was soon delivered to the major military barracks. To the evening to open is internal medicine, specifically for the dead.


    As long as you drink the medicine, the corpse worm can get temporary hibernation in the human body, prolong the incubation period of the corpse poison, so that people will not get sick in such a short time.


    At the same time, a large number of doctors were mobilized. Fortunately, the epidemic situation on the west side of the city has been basically controlled, so it''s easy to dispatch people.


    One month later, Xiang Wan''s stomach has grown up completely. As soon as the news of the epidemic situation in the west of the city is brought under control, the capital city spreads around. As for the Sanwang couple''s containment of the epidemic situation, the people in the capital cheer, at the same time, they have a higher level of respect for the Sanwang who loves the people like a son. Even there is a faint rumor that as long as the Sanwang is there, It can ensure the prosperity of the Yuan Dynasty!


    At that time, Xiang was pregnant for five months, and the days in the capital also changed from hot summer to autumn. There were many fallen leaves. Good news came from the other end of the palace. Azeya gave birth to a healthy baby boy, the only son of Fengyu besides Yier.


    Fengyu''s ban on azeya is finally lifted with the arrival of the child. Azeya was granted the title of Yun Guifei and was granted the status of Qianyuan palace, only second to luoxiqing.


    In the same month, the palace also heard that Luo Xiqing was pregnant for more than three months, and was rewarded by the emperor. Even Beiluo sent many gifts, waiting for the empress to give birth to a dragon heir and inherit the great rule.


    It was also after azeya left the island in the middle of the lake that she couldn''t wait to hear from someone that she wanted to see Xiangwan and her sister, which made Xiangwan most difficult.


    The news of amuzhu''s death has been blocked by Fengche. In addition, azeya has lived on an isolated island for several months, so he doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Xiangwan feels guilty and doesn''t know how to face azeya for a while. Fengche accompanies Xiangwan to the palace in the afternoon and goes to meet the lady in person.


    What should come always comes. Escape is not the way. Especially since amuzhu has been dead for so many days and nights, it''s time for her sisters to see each other.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour in the main hall of Qianyuan palace, they saw amuzhu step out of the inner hall in a violet dress.


    I don''t know if she has lived in the palace for a long time. Her whole body no longer has the heroic spirit of Yunhe tribe, but more is full of tenderness, and a smile that gently hooks her lips seems to melt people. In addition, she has just upgraded to be a mother, and her eyebrows are gentle and soft, which is more like a beautiful generation.


    She had a baby in her arms. It was the prince she had just given birth to, Feng ruxing.


    "Xiangwan... Three Wangye, are you here?"


    She came over with a smile and saw that Fengche and Xiangye wanted to salute. She quickly walked over and said, "what kind of salute can you do to me? Come on, xing''er, I''ve met uncle Sanhuang and aunt Wangfei. "


    Looking down at the night, she was immediately attracted by the child in her arms.


    Just full moon children, delicate eyebrows, although not how to see the facial features, but you can see that the absolute appearance is not bad when growing up.


    "How lovely! Chubby Xiang can''t tell what it''s like in his heart. At this moment, even though he sincerely feels that the child is lovely, his heart is still pressing a big stone.


    "How big is your stomach? It''s time to give birth in a few months, isn''t it? "


    Azeya looked at her bulging abdomen and said with a smile: "there are still three months left."


    "That''s fast, too. It''s just dazzling."


    A Zeya laughs and finishes, looks behind them to see, can not help but Zheng Zheng: "amuzhu did not come?"


    Xiangye tried his best to keep smiling, but his face broke down in an instant, and his smile was particularly stiff.


    Her lip flap moved, want to talk, Feng Che but preempt a way: "azeya, give the child to the palace, we come, there is something else to tell you."


    Azeya looks up at Xiang Fengche. In the past, they had been together for so many years, and they knew something about Fengche''s temperament. It is obvious that there is something important in his appearance. Seeing this, the smile on her face congealed, and then she handed the baby in her arms to the palace people. At the same time, she held back all the servants. Then she looked at them, and her face was full of worry: "is something wrong with amuzhu?"


    In the evening, my eyes were hot and humid. She looked at azaya for a long time, and all of a sudden she knelt down.


    Feng Che brows a twist, directly to pull her, at the same time way: "late, you don''t like this, this matter is not your fault!"


    Ah Zeya was also frightened and hurried to pull towards the night.


    Xiangye raised his head and refused to get up. Instead, he looked at azeya and said, "I am responsible for azeya''s trust. I''m sorry for you, azeya... I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the matter? What the hell happened? What happened to amuzhu? "


    Azeya was obviously scared, and Fengche pulled Xiangwan up and said: "the death of amuzhu is not what you think. You have already made your best efforts. Wanwan..."


    On the other side, azeya heard the words and stood there petrified: "you... What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand... "


    Xiangye immediately shed tears and looked at her: "azeya, you blame me. I didn''t protect amuzhu well. Three months ago, when the capital was infected with epidemic disease, amuzhu unfortunately contracted... She left..."


    Azeya shakes her head back, but her eyes turn red quickly, and tears fall down madly: "I don''t believe... I don''t believe! I''m going to find her... I''m going to find her! "


    She immediately started to walk out, the head of Fengche clasped her arm and said: "azeya, amuzhu is dead, even if you are out of the palace now, you can''t see her..."


    "Why are you so cruel?" Azeya threw away his hand and cried bitterly, "how can you be so cruel? Amuzhu is gone, but you just tell me now! I didn''t even see her last face. Why do you want to keep it from me? Since you want to keep it from me, don''t tell me! "


    She turned her back, her shoulders twitching, and she cried bitterly.


    "Why don''t you tell me, why? Amuzhu... Amuzhu... Sister, I''m sorry for you! "


    Her body slowly fell down, as if she had lost everything, and she sat down on the ground, heartbroken: "why don''t you tell me..."


    "Azaya, you were pregnant. How can we tell you such news? If you and your child have a long and short relationship, you will only feel more guilty later! "


    Azeya didn''t speak, just cried desperately.


    Facing the pain in his heart, Xiang Wan slowly pulls aside Feng Che and holds her fingers, and walks towards azaya there.


    She stopped at her side and slowly squatted down to look at azaya: "I promised you to take good care of amuzhu, but let her have an accident... I''m sorry for you, azaya. If you want to scold, just fight, as long as you feel relieved."


    Azeya cried and did not start. She took a deep breath with pain and looked back at her. Her eyes were clearly painful and determined: "I don''t want to see you now... You go!"


    Xiangwan wants to say again, azeya has not started and covers her face.


    Fengche came forward to pull away Xiangye, and looked at azaya on the ground: "if you want to see her, send someone to inform us at any time, we will take you to her tomb."


    When azeya heard the speech, she cried even more.


    At the same time, Feng Che looked at Xiang Wan and said, "let her be alone. This kind of thing can''t be solved in a few words. Sometimes company only aggravates her grief. "


    Xiang Wan raised his head and looked at him. Feng Che held her hand and nodded to her.


    Then she looked at azaya again. She was still sitting there crying, as if she had not heard what they had said at all.


    She was silent for a long time. After all, she took a jade pendant from her arms, put it on the ground in front of azeya and said, "this is the relic of amuzhu. I heard that you gave it to her before, and now it''s... Returned to its original owner."


    Seeing that azeya finally had a reaction, he looked at the jade pendant, but then he cried more fiercely. He just held the jade pendant and didn''t say a word.


    To night heart next light sigh, had to follow Feng Che to walk out together.


    After that day, I was depressed for many days. And goodbye azaya is the full moon feast of star.


    They were invited to a banquet in the palace. Fengche''s list is naturally on the list.


    Looking at the late face into the palace clearly some thoughts restless, Feng Che can''t help but say: "if you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go, I tell my mother a leave."


    To the night trance for a moment, but in an instant between the eyes clear: "I go! What we have to face is always what we have to face. People live in the world is like this, the pain and suffering of life, the comfort of others is always irrelevant, and ultimately have to come out on their own. I believe azaya''s strength can overcome everything


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, stretched out his hand to rub her hair: "I''m very relieved to say that at night."


    Looking up at him at night, the light at the bottom of his eyes was clearly full of worries, but in the past two months, he didn''t say much except his daily company. Xiang Xiang understood in an instant. She is waiting for azeya to come out of this matter, and Fengche is waiting for her to come out?

 Chapter 274

    The bottom of her eyes was hot and humid. She could not help fastening his hand and said: "as long as you are with me, no matter how hard it is, I will come out! Because I know that when I am in pain, there will always be a person in the world who will accompany me in pain. Even if I have the heart to go on suffering, I will never give up that person to accompany the pain! "


    Feng Che slightly hook lips to smile, stretch out hand to press her into the bosom, the voice is close to murmur: "night always so strong, how can I do?"


    "I''m strong because I''m backed by you. As long as I have you, I''ll never break down. Feng Che... "He was silent for a long time, and then he said," in the past, I only thought that emotion was a hindrance, but now I know that it''s more than a hindrance? When love goes deep into the bone marrow, it will melt with flesh and blood, become a part of the body, never give up! You... Are already the existence that I can''t give up! "


    Feng Che''s eyes were fixed on her, gentle as water: "my life is my life. In this world, nothing is more important than my life. I love you so strong, but I''m glad you''re so strong. It''s because of you that I don''t have any worries at all! "


    "Wanwan... You are my priceless treasure."


    His eyes were so deep that she couldn''t help indulging in them. She sucked the tip of her nose, leaned forward, and nibbled on his chin and said, "I hate it! What are you talking about? I won''t be moved


    Even so, her eyes were hot and humid. Feng Che stares at her face. Instead of joking because of her words, she holds her face more affectionately and touches her lips. "I''m so lucky that I can''t live!"


    He blinked in the evening, but didn''t respond to his words. In a trance, a light came to her mind.


    "Wanwan, you are my priceless treasure of Fengche. I''m lucky, but I can''t live!"


    So... That''s what he meant.


    She has never been sentimental. Since she was with him, she seems to like to shed tears more and more. The tears at the end of Xiang Wan''s eyes fall down and fall between their lips and teeth. Salt and wet - but also affectionate.


    I already have a seven month old stomach, and I will be born in two months.


    She chose a plain loose dress for the dinner party.


    It''s completely cool now. I can feel the chill in the wind when I go out at night.


    Feng Che is afraid that she is freezing, specially prepared a cape for her. Her bulky body was wrapped in a big Cape, but she couldn''t see the appearance of pregnancy, especially later, even if she didn''t get fat after pregnancy.


    To the palace, Feng Che also did not shy away, all the way clenched her hand into the palace to Qianyuan Palace Banquet.


    Along the way, there are many officials to greet, Feng Che one by one response, always with the evening together, never let go of her half.


    At the banquet, azeya''s mother was poor and her son was expensive, and she was flattered by many officials. Her eyebrow color is always light, and she can''t see any happiness or unhappiness.


    Xiangwan has been casting her ardent eyes, but she did not look up at her, although this situation is expected, but it is inevitable to make her sad.


    Feng Che obviously saw the sadness in her heart, and could not help stretching out her hand and pinching it in her palm: "after a while, I''ll ask someone to ask her out, and you can talk to her."


    Looking at him blankly, Feng Che comforted him with a smile and said: "azeya is not unreasonable. If she wants to see you, it means that she doesn''t blame you for this, so don''t put pressure on herself."


    He looked up at the head again and nodded: "OK. You can arrange it. "


    Feng Che just laughed, looked at the delicious food and wine on the table, changed a clean cup for Xiang Wan, poured some juice into it, and said: "eat something, pad your stomach."


    Xiangye just smiles at him, takes a sip of the juice he poured, and then looks up.


    No surprise, azaya still didn''t give her any response. But all of a sudden, Xiangye only feels that his eyes fall on him. As soon as he raises his eyes, he is facing Luo Xiqing, who is on the side of the emperor.


    She was stunned for a moment. Then she drew back her eyes and pretended to continue tasting the wine as if nothing had happened.


    About half an hour after the banquet, suddenly a palace official came to azeya''s ear and said something. Xiangye''s attention was on her all the time, so at the first glance she saw azaya''s face change, and then her whole lip turned pale.


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly she stood up, her face very blue. The palace man next to him was scared and knelt down in a hurry. His voice trembled and said: "Princess Huiyun, I just went to the inner hall and found that the little prince is missing... Obviously, it''s just that the little prince wet his pants. I''ll find him some clothes to change... Just for a moment, the little prince is gone!"


    Originally also singing and dancing around the hall, suddenly heard Feng Yu a big drink. All the people came back to their senses, and Fengyu waved his hand directly: "roll down to me!"


    Gewuji hurriedly exits the main hall. Fengyu asks in a deep voice: "it''s only a quarter of an hour. Why is the little prince gone? Is there no one to watch after you leave? "


    "When the maid left, the little prince was still held by the nurse... But when the maid came back, the nurse and the little prince disappeared... The maid did not find her after a round, so..."


    "Look! Go and find it for me


    The eunuch at the bottom immediately ordered him to go down. Azeya''s body shakes, and he is helped to sit down by the palace people on his side.


    Xiang Wan immediately wants to stand up. Feng Che holds her hand and says, "don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on first."


    Soon, the palace people who went out came back three or four waves. They all said that they didn''t find the little prince. Aze yadang turned pale and almost lost his posture. He came down from his seat with a confused look in his eyes and said: "I... I''ll find it myself..."


    Fengyu called her behind her, she turned a deaf ear, directly out of the hall.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" I can''t sit in the evening!


    "Let Ruo Xue accompany me."


    In the back palace, it''s not suitable for a man to walk around. Fengche is inconvenient to accompany him. Fortunately, he thought of this when he entered the palace, so he brought Ruoxue.


    Nodded to the late, after death if snow immediately came up to help her, two people go out together.


    Nanny''s room is in Qianyuan palace. Azeya''s first step is to go to her room, but the room is empty. She was so flustered that she said to the palace man beside her: "send more people to find them quickly! Royal Garden, lotus pool... Anywhere, digging three feet, you have to find stars for me! "


    "Yes, it is... Niang."


    The palace man quickly took orders to go out. He went forward to meet him in the evening. He directly grasped azeya''s hand and said, "azeya... Don''t worry. The more you are like this, the more calm you have to be. It''s probably just that the little prince is crying and the suckling mother has coaxed you out!"


    It''s completely dark now. Azeya heard the words, but seemed to seize the last hope: "you''re right... Lianxiang, go to the Royal Garden... Let''s go to the royal garden to have a look!"


    Then she turned and went out. It was very dark outside. Her steps were bumpy. She couldn''t take care of herself in the evening, so she quickly took Ruoxue to follow her.


    "Princess... Slow down!"


    The royal garden was dark. If it wasn''t for the lantern in front of me, I couldn''t keep up with azaya.


    "Lady... Slow down!"


    Ruo Xue calls behind her, and holds her tightly for fear of making mistakes in the evening.


    All of a sudden, the light flashed in front of him, and azaya, who was still there, disappeared in an instant!


    After walking a few steps towards the darkness, I couldn''t find anyone. I couldn''t help asking Ruo Xue: "do you see amuzhu?"


    Ruoxue looked around, shook her head and said: "princess, it seems that the lady has gone far away... We''d better go back. This is the palace. The lady will be fine with the palace people. I''m afraid that if you leave too long, the prince will worry about you."


    Looking forward to the night, I was worried, but now I''ve lost it, and it''s useless to stay here.


    She sighed in her heart and nodded: "maybe there''s news in Qianyuan palace, but it''s not sure. Let''s go back first..."


    Words sound falls, suddenly see ahead have a large palace person to carry lantern to run to come over, the crowd is dense, another pair of in a hurry appearance, toward the night subconsciously surprised, one side of if snow quickly protect her to move to the side: "Princess... Quickly let..."


    Voice down, the group of people directly toward them, as if in the dark did not see their existence, directly toward them.


    If Xue is scared, she subconsciously turns to protect Xiangtan, but at this time, she doesn''t know who hit her behind. She doesn''t stand firmly, so she subconsciously falls to the side of Xiangtan.


    Xiang Xiang is pregnant with six armours in the evening. His body is heavy and his agility is greatly reduced.


    But fortunately, she had been well prepared. When the snow hit her, she subconsciously avoided it. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the empty foot and fell back. She didn''t know where she hit her back, and then her whole body fell down. She exclaimed, subconsciously stretched out her hand to protect her abdomen, and then turned back, but the whole person had fallen into the cold.


    "Princess..." Ruo Xue was startled, and immediately rushed into the pool. It seemed that the group of people who collided found that they had bumped into someone, so she was shocked.


    "It''s like someone fell into the water... Help


    I don''t know who said that. Even if there were four or five eunuchs in the group of palace people on the bank, except for shoes and socks, "poop" went into the water.


    The moment she fell into the night, her head was like water. She choked and floated to the water subconsciously.


    But the whole body is very heavy, clothes into the water is more heavy.

 Chapter 275

    Regardless of the ancient etiquette, she immediately kicked off her shoes in the water, which seemed to lighten the whole person. Then she went up to the surface of the water.


    The head just didn''t come out of the water half a minute, but the legs and wrists under the water suddenly seemed to be pulled by something. She was shocked. Before she could react, she had been dragged into the bottom of the lake.


    Xiangye never believes in ghosts. She has been a forensic doctor for so many years and firmly believes that there are absolutely no ghosts in this world! Since there is no, what''s dragging her down now?


    If her legs are caught by something, she can''t get away at most, but now it''s the gravity of her legs that pulls her down. If she guesses correctly, the strength on her feet is definitely a person''s hand!


    That is to say, someone wants her to die!


    At such a critical juncture, she should be very flustered, but the strange thing is that there is only one idea in her mind, that is, no matter what, the child can''t be OK!


    Fortunately, she has been carrying self-defense things. Xiangye directly took the dagger out of his arms and sank to the bottom of the water, regardless of whether it was dark in front of him. When he bent down and stabbed at something wrapped around his feet.


    Although it''s night now, she doesn''t know what''s going on in the water. Can''t see, can''t touch. But fortunately, it''s black. Because the other party obviously didn''t expect her to fight back, she intuitively stabbed something with the dagger in the evening, then the water in front of her eyes turned, and then a thick smell of blood came to her face. And she was also photographed far away by the surging water. She took the opportunity to quickly did not come out of the water, just at this time, she heard a voice anxiously calling her.


    "Late... Late where are you?"


    It''s Fengche!


    To night heart next happy, when even shouting: "Feng Che... I''m here!"


    She swam in the direction of the sound, but just after she called out the sound, her feet suddenly weighed, and then she was dragged into the water with ten times more strength than before.


    Now, it''s more than murder!


    Lightning flint, the dagger in Xiangwan''s hand is not loose, and she doesn''t care whether she is injured or not, but instinctively waves the dagger and stabs around.


    There was blood in the water, but someone held her feet tightly, just didn''t let her get up.


    A big splash turned over and was photographed several meters away in the evening. But also glad that a splash, foot strength all of a sudden sent to, and then a shadow swam toward her.


    Subconsciously waving a dagger to the night, the man yelled at her in a hurry - it was Ruo Xue.


    Xiangye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ruo Xue came to her and lifted her up. She immediately called out to all around: "the prince... The princess is here!"


    There was a huge spray on the surface of the water. Before long, a figure came near. Although the man''s face could not be seen in the evening, he almost immediately confirmed that it was Fengche. Immediately, his heart relaxed, and his whole body felt chilly.


    "Late, late, how are you?"


    Close at hand, Fengche is in the water. Xiang Wan has been so frightened that he can''t speak. Feng Che doesn''t ask any more questions. He takes her into his arms and swims to the bank with her in his arms.


    Finally on the shore, toward the night by Feng Che in the arms, was a cold wind, suddenly cold she shivered.


    "How''s it going? Is there any injury? "


    Feng Che inquires at the same time, the vision looks around toward her body. Xiang Wan was wearing plain clothes, and immediately found something different. She had several bloodstains on her legs and on her arms. Now the blood was red on her clothes, and she looked startling.


    Feng Che''s face changes abruptly. He turns his head and sees the dagger in Xiang Ye''s hand. He reaches out his hand to pull it, but the strength of Xiang Ye''s hand doesn''t send the next half of it. He still drags it.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! We''re safe! "


    The dazed eyes toward the night seemed to converge again. She took a look at Fengche, and the dagger in her hand fell down with a bang. At the same time, she hugged him and said in a low trembling voice: "someone wants to kill me... Several people... Hold my feet!"


    The bottom of Feng Che''s eyes darkened for a few minutes, holding her in a soft voice and whispering: "I''m not afraid... I''m not afraid! Here I am


    After looking at him for a long time in the evening, I was relieved, but I just stayed in his arms and didn''t say a word.


    Feng Che lowered his head to see one eye, see her complexion turns white, unexpectedly seem to have fainted in the past.


    He was startled for a moment, and quickly got up and picked her up, and went back: "to Qianyuan palace."


    Ruo Xue answered, picked up the dagger, glanced at the calm lake, and then quickly followed up with her wet body.


    Back to Qianyuan palace, azeya hasn''t come back, and Fengche doesn''t care about it, so he takes Xiangye into the inner hall.


    The Qianyuan palace is still in chaos, but fortunately everyone is there.


    Fengche is seeing Fengyu and the queen come in together. He immediately looks at Fengyu and says, "I was just pushed into the water in the evening. I want to kill her. In addition, I just got up from the water in the evening and was injured. I also ask the emperor to ask a doctor to come and have a look."


    "Hurt?" Luo Xiqing asked one side, and immediately looked at Feng Yu and said, "the third princess is still pregnant! Now I''m looking for the imperial doctor from the imperial hospital. How can it take me a quarter of an hour? I know the medical skills, or I''ll show it to the princess first? "


    Fengyu has not yet answered, one side of Fengche then light voice refused: "no, the queen Fengti, dare not have the empress, also please the emperor speed pass Taiyi."


    Feng Yu''s face is slightly heavy. He immediately orders someone to summon the imperial doctor, and Feng Che calls the palace people to prepare two sets of clean clothes and give them to Ruo Xue inside, so that she can change them for Xiang Wan.


    The palace has always been a place of right and wrong, especially Xiang Wan, who had just experienced a life-threatening event. At this moment, Feng Che did not dare to let down her guard for a moment.


    Fortunately, just now he saw a small piece of late walking, and he followed it up before he came back. If not, the consequences are really unthinkable!


    The clothes are all changed. Ruo Xue asks Feng Che to change his clothes, but Feng Che doesn''t care. He just looks at the doctor who has just been invited and stands by the couch.


    "How''s it going?"


    See too cure facial expression dignified of end pulse, Feng Che quickly sink a voice to inquire.


    "If you go back to the Third Prince of the emperor, the third princess will have a miscarriage. You must rest in bed these days. If you have something unusual, you need to ask the doctor for treatment immediately!"


    Feng Che''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Feng Yu and Luo Xi Qing without saying a word.


    The color of Feng Yu''s eyes flits by. Xiang Wan''s clothes that he had just changed were dyed red with blood. His eyes are heavy: "it seems that someone in my harem is doing something wrong. If I am asked to find out, I will not be spared!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed over the palace man''s face, then stopped on Luo Xiqing''s face: "the queen is the head of the six palaces, but a good hundred day banquet has become such a situation. Should I give an account?"


    Luo Xi Qing hears speech, when even if the eye socket is suffused with red, looking at Feng Yu: "the emperor''s meaning is in strange minister concubine?"


    She clenched her teeth, knelt down and whispered: "yes... It''s all my concubine''s fault. Since I was pregnant, my concubine was ill and neglected to manage the affairs in the palace. Now I not only hurt the three princesses, but also made the little prince''s whereabouts unknown... I should be punished! Please let the emperor abolish my concubines and send them to the cold palace! "


    At this point, tears fell on that beautiful and bright face. The pear blossoms with rain were moving.


    Feng Yu was still gloomy. Hearing what he said, his face was loose, but he still scolded: "it''s just nonsense. What''s the point of the back position? Ok... I know you are pregnant. Get up. But I will make a thorough investigation into this matter. If I know someone is troublemaking, I will never forgive him! "


    "No matter who is behind the scenes, but dare to hurt the head of the third prince''s house, this thing will never be easy for me to let it go!" It was like talking to yourself, but it was clearly said to the two opposite people. Voice falls, Feng Che just looks to opposite two humanity, "since the emperor is willing to thoroughly investigate, but this palace already is not safe, still ask the emperor to allow minister to leave first."


    Feng Yu''s face didn''t soften at all. Looking at Feng Che''s eyes, it was getting deeper. Smell speech, his Mou color crosses a side comatose toward night, this just light point bottom: "since three Wang Ye insist to go, I also don''t stop.". Come and send the third prince back to his house... "


    "No, I''ll go back myself."


    He turned to hold Xiangye on the couch. As soon as he picked it up, a palace man suddenly burst in. His face panicked and he said, "emperor, the empress of Lady Yun has fallen into the water... Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead!"


    Feng feather eyebrow color a wring: "what do you say?"


    The eunuch choked for a moment, then continued with a trembling voice: "the slave followed the empress all the way to the royal garden to find the little prince, but in the pool beside the island in the middle of the lake, we found the suckling mother''s shoes and the little prince''s swaddling clothes. The Empress was crazy at that time. She had to say that the little prince fell into the water and jumped down regardless of our obstruction... We went down to look for him one by one, But there is no trace of her... "


    "What on earth do I do to support you rubbish?" Fengyu put his foot in the heart of the little eunuch and directly overturned him, then strode out.


    Luo Xi fine see this, also followed quickly to go out.


    Feng Che holds the night to see to the empty door, did not speak also did not move. Ruoxue immediately said: "prince, now the princess has something wrong again. If the princess wakes up, she will be more sad. Her fetal position has been unstable. The prince should take the princess back to the Palace first! If something really happens in the palace, the news will reach the Lord at the first time! "


    Feng Che dunned for a while and then said, "you stay here. Make sure you find Yun Guifei and then go back to the house. I will take you back to the house later to recover."


    "Yes If snow should be a, Feng Che when even if embrace to night directly out of the door.


    Outside in the carriage, Chaoyang is still waiting. One eye sees Xiang Ye''s whole body is blood, and Feng Che embraces her, immediately startled, greets forward: "what''s the matter with the princess? And Wang Ye, you... "

 Chapter 276

    In her previous life, she did not have much family affection. When she came to this world, whenever she met a friend who treated each other sincerely, she hoped that others would lead a good life, so that she always worried about this and that subconsciously, and life was not like her own.


    She sighed and leaned slowly into Feng Che''s arms and said, "well, I won''t pay attention to this matter. Next time, I''ll have a baby in peace! "


    Feng Che touched to touch her head, the heart this just abundant a few minutes.


    Cemetery in the outskirts of the city, a group of people took an hour''s carriage road.


    When they got out of the car, they saw azaya at the other end and got out of the carriage with the help of the palace people.


    She a person toward toward toward the evening Feng Che this side walked to come over, let the palace person under all stay beside the carriage: "where?"


    Looking at the look on her face in the evening, he sighed and pointed to the front and said, "right there, I''ll take you."


    She and Feng Che walked in the front together, and someone from azeya''s side sent the sacrificial articles, but they soon returned to the original place.


    The tombstone of amuzhu is engraved with eight characters about his birthday and some information about his life. Azaya''s eyes touch the three familiar characters on it, and her indifferent face turns into a heartbroken look in an instant.


    She stroked the inscription on the tombstone, tears dripping down: "amuzhu... I''m sorry... My sister didn''t take good care of you and made you go ahead of me..."


    She was so sad that she didn''t know whether to get close to her.


    Feng Che shook her head toward her, she just had to stand on one side and said low: "azeya... You are so sad."


    Lost sister and lost child... Any woman can''t bear such a blow?


    "In the south of the city, there is a family named Wang who sells tofu. I''d like to ask the third prince to help me escort two people out of Beijing and find a safe place to settle them down. The sooner the better!"


    The words suddenly came out of her mouth and didn''t come back to her in the evening. Feng Che also is lift Mou to see to her: "what meaning?"


    Azeya didn''t look back, but looked down at the tombstone in front of him, which was still heartbroken: "don''t look back, although these people came out with me to protect me, they are actually the emperor''s people. As for the things I entrusted to you, please do your best. Azeya will repay you for your kindness in his lifetime. "


    All of a sudden, their doubts were even more serious.


    Xiangwan only felt that something had crossed his mind, but he didn''t catch it for a moment. Feng Che looked at her, always light eye color suddenly congealed a few minutes: "if I didn''t guess wrong, you want me to escort people are star son and nurse?"


    When he was surprised in the evening, he also looked at azaya at the same time.


    Azeya''s face was still the same, but the corners of her lips showed a very shallow radian: "my Lord is very thoughtful. I knew I couldn''t hide it from you... But I didn''t intend to hide it. The capital is destined to be a place of right and wrong. My family is dead and amuzhu is gone. I don''t want the only child to have the same fate. Even if he is a mother who abandons him, I don''t want him to lose his life in that dark cage! "


    Xiangwan finally understood it. He thought of what the messenger said on that day when azeya knew that the child was dying when he left. He suddenly understood everything: "so on the day of the hundred day banquet, you arranged the sudden disappearance of xing''er?"


    "Yes." Azeya quickly replied, "the Queen''s power in the palace has been enormous. Everything I do will be under her eyes. Only on such a big day as the hundred day banquet will she relax her vigilance, and I sometimes arrange such a play without knowing it."


    She slowly stood up from the ground and wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, as if she were crying. She continued: "queen, I''m doomed to defeat her, but it doesn''t matter. No one would have thought that Yi''er''s "death" was me, and she and I were the only two pregnant people in the palace who had children. The emperor had been on guard against her for a long time, but now I suddenly lost my child, and the only suspect in the palace was her. The emperor must have thought of this, and he will hate her in the future! But my power is weak. The emperor pities me and will compensate me in vain in the future. Is this also my kindness to you? Get rid of this annoying obstacle for you? "


    Xiangye is the heart next coagulation, can''t help but step forward to hold azeya''s hand, said: "azeya! Luo Xiqing is not so easy to deal with. Since you have sent xing''er out, try your best to protect yourself and don''t fight with her! "


    Azeya was slightly alienated and pulled out her fingers from the palm of her hand, looking at the two people: "I have my own discretion, you two don''t have to worry. You can rest assured that the murderer of amuzhu has not been found. I will not fight with the queen! "


    Xiang Wan looks at her more and more anxiously, the Feng Che of one side also wrung eyebrow.


    It was only two months, but azeya seemed to be a different person. She knew later that she had not been able to get out of the affairs of amuzhu, but she was afraid of it. She was originally carrying the blood of the family of Yunhe tribe in the snow city. Now amuzhu is dead again, and she has no relatives except her only child.


    What''s more, I''m in such a intriguing place as the imperial palace. If I still keep my former true feelings and straightforward righteousness, I''m afraid I can''t live in the palace.


    And there is another reason... She must still blame them at the bottom of her heart... Even if there is no hatred, she will never be close again!


    He dropped his eyes to the night, but he didn''t know what to say. For a long time, he raised his head and said, "well, since you have given us this matter, it means that you can trust us. This time, we will do it for you and protect them."


    Azeya''s eyes flashed over her. She stayed on Fengche''s face for a while, and then she turned to look at the direction of the carriage. The palace man on the other side understood her purpose and came over in a hurry.


    Azeya then stretched out her handkerchief and pressed the corner of her eye. Then she turned and left with the help of the palace man, saying nothing.


    I sigh in my heart. A human life is more than that easy. Amuzhu''s death is too unexpected. Not only she can''t let go of this knot, but also she can''t let go of herself.


    "Don''t think about anything. Give her some time."


    The Feng Che stretched out a hand to embrace her, know the worry of her heart bottom, utter words to comfort mutually.


    He looked at him in the evening and nodded gently.


    The other side watched the carriage leave, and the two of them returned to the carriage.


    Chaoyang has been standing beside the carriage with a solemn look. His vision is to see the direction of the tombstone, but did not go past, even if Feng Che showed that he can go to see the meaning, he is still not in the past.


    "Chaoyang..."


    Feng Che wants to say something more. As soon as Chao Yang bows his head, he jumps into the carriage: "you don''t have to say more. My subordinates are very good. Let amuzhu be quiet and undisturbed here."


    One side of if snow looked at him, didn''t say anything, Feng Che Dun a moment, this just put down the curtain, the carriage immediately toward the path all the way to the capital.


    As soon as she got back to the palace, another palace member came with a lot of gifts. They were all new products in autumn, and a piece of good cloth for her to choose and make new clothes.


    Azaya gave a cold glance and let people take it away. Then she went into the inner hall, washed all the dust, and quietly leaned on the couch to keep her eyes closed.


    About half an hour later, someone from the palace came to say that the emperor had come.


    Azaya then opened her eyes and stopped for a moment before she got up from the couch and went to the dressing mirror.


    She had just finished the bath. She was light and didn''t wear any powder, but she had the fragrance of flowers all over her body, fresh and provocative.


    She knew that no one in the palace could match Luo Xiqing if she was more beautiful, but it was obvious that none of them was in the emperor''s heart.


    She knows better than anyone who the emperor likes, or the emperor doesn''t like it, just wants to get it.


    The less you get, the more you will cherish.


    But once Fengyu was almost in a situation that only got her but could not get her heart. She was glad that she had been like that for some time. At least now, the emperor would cherish her.


    But at the same time, she also knew that the king''s heart would be tired. If she flattered him, it would make him tired. Only when she advanced and retreated appropriately and had a good size could she win the heart.


    Luo Xiqing''s heart is not here. She knows that with her arrogant temperament, she will never bow to Feng Yu easily.


    She added a light purple robe on the outside of her inner garment, and then she gently moved the lotus steps to meet her.


    "My concubine, please greet the emperor!"


    It''s dinner time to go out and come back. It''s obvious that Fengyu wants to accompany her with dinner!


    "Get up. I heard that you went to see amuzhu today. I feel better."


    Azeya''s face was frozen, and she nodded gently: "the emperor has more pity on my concubine. My concubine is not happy these days. I neglect the emperor. From now on, I will not... I will serve the emperor wholeheartedly!"


    Fengyu looked at her white face, shining a light fluorescence under the candlelight, like a jade luster. Her petite lips sipped gently. Although her eyebrows were half drooping, there was always some other charm in her actions, which was very provocative.


    He would reach out and pull her into his arms.


    Azeya exclaimed in amazement. Suddenly, she lost her face and settled down in his arms. She was relieved, but she looked at Fengyu and said, "what does the emperor do?"


    Fengyu reached out to lift her chin, forcing her to lift her eyes and look at him: "you know."


    Azaya blinked. What does she know?


    Touching his deep sight, she pauses and understands his meaning in an instant. Instead of avoiding his eyes, she coagulates his eyes and slowly reaches out her hand to his neck.


    Fengyu didn''t move, as if waiting for her next action.


    Azeya bit her lip, as if she was determined. Then she came close to him slowly under his dark eyes and kissed his cold lips.

 Chapter 277

    She is not familiar with her skills and is not good at it.


    Being upset by her uncomfortable way, Fengyu simply doesn''t want to wait any longer, so she releases her and presses her on the food table.


    Azeya was surprised. Even though she pushed Fengyu, she said: "the Emperor... It''s time to have dinner later... If the palace people come in and see..."


    "Who doesn''t have eyes comes in, I''ll cut off his head!"


    When Feng Yu said this, he raised his voice. It was quiet outside. Naturally, no one dared to enter.


    A Ze Ya this just slightly put down a heart to come, lift Mou to see toward Feng feather.


    A pair of scissors water eye dots, make people pity and with a bit of charming color.


    Feng Yu is so obsessed that he can''t care more and kisses him directly.


    The news of concubine Yun''s favor in the Imperial Palace soon spread all over the court. Some people in the court began to complain again. Fengyu was so angry that she clapped the case directly. From then on, no one dared to talk about it.


    Fortunately, azeya is favored, but she has no family. In other words, she has no prominent background. In addition, she has no only child. She will not pose a threat to the throne and will not participate in the government. Only in this way can she get rid of the complaints in the court. Gradually, no one will mention them.


    That morning, azaya, who had been sleeping till the end of the day, just got up and was blocked at the door of the bedroom by Luo Xiqing, who was the queen.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the people. Her eyes swept around her stomach and gave her a simple smile: "what''s the matter with the queen? You have a big stomach. I''m not afraid to fall here... "


    "You''d like to have a fall and lose your child, wouldn''t you?"


    Luo Xiqing looks at her coldly, and her eyes sweep over her face full of spring light. The fierce color at the bottom of her eyes is even heavier. "Don''t you know how to salute when you see my palace?"


    A Ze Ya toward her light low body, then just way: "even give minister concubine ten courage, Minister concubine also dare not have such idea!"


    Eyes in her face turned a circle, azeya suddenly coagulated his eyes, pointed to the face of Luo Xiqing and said, "Oh, it''s only a few days, sister''s face seems to grow something? Let me see... Is it a spot? Yes, I heard that pregnant people tend to be ugly, but I didn''t care if I didn''t change anything at that time. But looking at my sister''s face, how can I feel like I''m ten years old? "


    Luo Xiqing felt her face in fear and subconsciously looked at the palace people behind her. Seeing this, the palace people quickly lowered their heads. Then she turned her head and stared at the smile on azeya''s face and said, "what are you talking about? All day long I know how to talk in the emperor''s ear! "


    "Don''t you believe me? Xianglian, go and get a mirror... "


    Fragrant lotus immediately then went, Luo Xi fine stares at her, complexion immediately startles.


    She touched her face, but she was still calm: "I''m a doctor myself. How can I tolerate something irrelevant growing on my face? It''s you... "Luo Xiqing sneered," don''t think the emperor dotes on you now. The most important thing in this palace is beauty. You don''t have any power. When you get old, I''ll see what you can do to attract the emperor! "


    Azeya immediately laughed at the words. She raised her eyes to look at Luo Xiqing, with a look of no laughing or crying: "is elder sister too naive? How can the emperor''s love last? I''ve never had such an illusion, but it''s my sister... This woman, if she can''t get a man''s heart in a good time, if she wants to get old, it''s really late! "


    Ironically, Luo Xiqing is not favored when she is the most beautiful. When she gets old in the future, she will not get any more!


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes were cold, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Azeya saw that she was standing there, so she picked a seat and sat down. At the same time, she brushed to her right side and said, "sister, sit down. It''s very uncomfortable to stand here. If the emperor came to see it later, he would think that my concubine abused my sister!"


    The meaning of the words is ironic. Secondly, Luo Xiqing came to her palace to ask for the emperor''s mercy.


    How could Luo Xiqing, who was so arrogant, suffer such grievances? His face was clear and crisscrossed. He immediately stamped his feet in anger: "I''ll see when you can be proud! Go back to the palace


    With that, she took a group of palace people and turned to leave.


    Azeya leaned lazily on the seat and watched her leave. Then she slowly took back the smile on her face.


    After death, the palace man came up and bowed to her body and said, "lady, do you want a mirror?"


    Azeya glanced at the bronze mirror in her hand, then took it, looked at her face in the mirror, and said: "Xianglian... Does a woman grow old after she has a baby? I feel like my skin has wrinkled since I gave birth to my baby! "


    Xianglian hurried to one side and said, "lady is not old! Since she gave birth to her baby, her skin is more tender than before. Otherwise, how can the emperor always run to Qianyuan palace? "


    Azeya glanced at her and said with a smile, "little girl, when did you learn to be so glib?"


    Xianglian immediately begged for mercy, and each of them laughed. Xianglian just put the mirror back to its original place. On the other side, someone from the palace rushed in.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "What''s the matter?" Azeya saw that she looked a little straight and sat up slightly.


    The palace man then handed the keepsake to her hand and said, "it''s from outside the palace. It''s said that the empress will know after reading it."


    It''s a plain handkerchief. The embroidery on it is delicate but simple. In the lower right corner is the word "Ya" embroidered with red thread.


    After azeya saw it, she was suddenly relieved.


    PAZI is her code before sanwangfu.


    Red means safety, white means accident.


    At the moment, the embroidered thread of the kerchief is red, which means that the star has been placed safely!


    Azeya only felt that the bottom of her eyes was hot and humid. She sat in the center of the hall and watched the sunlight outside the door fall into the hall. After a moment of silence, she suddenly began to laugh. At the same time, tears also stay out.


    "Niang Niang... What''s the matter with you?"


    The palace man on his side was scared. Azeya quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief and said, "it''s OK. You all go out. I''m just so happy. I want to calm down for a moment."


    The two palace people looked at each other. Although they were surprised by the logic, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They quickly asked Ann to go out.


    They had already arrived at the door, but azaya suddenly called them back and said, "when the little prince was here, didn''t the emperor reward many children? Now that xing''er is not here, it''s unnecessary. You two ask people to clean up those things. If you can use them, send them to the third prince''s residence! "


    Two people smell speech, hastily should come down, immediately quickly walked out.


    Naturally, the things in the palace are the best, so when a large group of palace people came to the palace with more than ten boxes, they thought that azeya had brought the whole palace to her.


    One by one, the boxes were opened. Apart from some children''s clothes and jewelry, there were all kinds of food and clothing. Xiang Wan originally thought that the children''s items in the house were less, so he should buy them again. Now it seems that there is no need at all!


    She turned around and went to the study. She saw Feng Che reading behind the desk. The room was lit with incense. She had a clean and refreshing air. She stretches her waist comfortably and walks towards him directly. Half holding her head and bending down, she blinks and says, "is the book good for me? Don''t look at me when I come in! "


    Feng Che raised his eyes to look at him, handsome and elegant long eyebrow seems to pick, Xiangye can''t help but "Puchi" a smile, detour behind him, hard from behind to hold his neck against his back, said: "Oh, the front of the body with a ball, even can''t hold it!"


    Feng Che gave a low smile, then abandoned the book, slightly leaned over, directly took her whole person to her arms, and then handed several books on the table to her to read: "recently let Chaoyang get some books, you have time to have a look. Pick any book you like and do as you like


    He looked down at the books on the table. She doesn''t like reading books in this place. Fengche knows that. Because the books here are not only difficult to understand the language, but also too boring to inspire people. But Feng Che Ming knew that she didn''t like to see it, but he still mentioned it to her. It must have some other meaning.


    "The heart of parenting, the 18 points for attention in early childhood, on how to bring out a smart baby..." Er, what and what are these?


    Looking at the names on the covers of the books on the bookcase, he said, "are you sure these things have practical significance?"


    Feng Che should be a way: "these are very difficult to buy in the market, there are not many books about this, but I think it''s well written."


    Xiang Wan picked up a book and turned it over. There were not only descriptions, but also pictures.


    She looked at Fengche with a look of disbelief: "you think it''s good... So, you''ve read all these books?"


    Feng Che light point next head: "just because read, so just pick out a few good let you pick."


    Xiangwan was surprised: "that is to say, you see more than this one?"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything, just pointed to a box on the left side and said: "it''s all in it."


    Xiang Wanshun turned his head in the direction he pointed out, but he didn''t get down.


    It''s a big box, and there are all kinds of books in it. Most of the written words are related to how to take care of children. It''s more painful than 9981. So, he has read all the books, which means he has read all the books?


    Wipe! Is that necessary?


    "Ye..." he turned back to night, widened his eyes, puffed up his cheeks, and said seriously, "the big God''s brain and thinking are really beyond people''s expectation, I admire you!"


    Feng Che low smile a, point her nose tip: "nonsense what?"? Most of the people in the house are men, and few of them have the experience of taking care of children. If I don''t see more, it''s better to deal with the special circumstances of the children. "

 Chapter 278

    Xiang yehei smiles: "don''t worry, it won''t happen next time!"


    Feng Che this just didn''t publish what, accompanied her to go to the study.


    "By the way, it''s cool in autumn. Shall we burn incense in the Yuelao temple in the west of the city in two days? Just to avoid these annoying people. I''ve already made an appointment with Leng youjue. Let''s go together. It''s said that there''s a flower appreciation meeting in the temple. It''s a good time to see the excitement! "


    "Watching or praying?" Feng Che clearly saw through her mind.


    Xiangwan slapped him seriously: "I don''t have a sense of humor. Am I such a person? At that time, in the west of the city, I heard that the Yuelao Temple ten miles away was very effective. Didn''t I look at Leng youjue and there is no one around now? I''ll go and pray for him to be a month old, and get him the red line as soon as possible! "


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow: "do you think he is willing?"


    "He doesn''t have to. I''ll do it! I didn''t tell him I was praying for him! "


    Feng Che glanced at her eyebrows. After all, she sighed and hugged her: "OK, you can say whatever you want!"


    Try to nuzui in the evening, which means it should be taken for granted! She didn''t ask him for advice at all. It was a good decision!


    The next morning, Xiangye got up early in the morning, carrying a big ball. Under Ruo Xue''s service, he finally finished the grooming. The carriage was waiting for her to come out.


    Fengche is also light, with only Ruoxue and Chaoyang.


    Four people set out from the palace together, went to the Inn and had a round with Leng youjue there. Then they went straight to the Yuelao temple.


    It''s late autumn. There are many people gathered outside Yuelao temple, especially today''s flower appreciation ceremony. Many young ladies and CHILDES come here to seek marriage.


    Two men carefully protect her all the way, kneeling in the temple of the moon. Along the way, it naturally attracted the attention of many young girls. So between two such excellent men, she received as much praise as they received.


    This woman''s eyes can kill people sometimes.


    At noon, the party ordered some small dishes in the tea shop beside the temple, and looked at the temporary flower appreciation meeting hall opposite.


    There are many young men and women who have entered into it. It''s really a wonderful thing for them to sit in the tea house on the hillside and have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery without feeling the crowd underneath!


    At the bottom, there are not only flowers, but also men''s performance to the girl.


    When Xiangye was looking at her with relish, she was suddenly hit by someone. Under this collision, Fengche and lengyoujue all stood up and looked at the person who hit her!


    The man was lying on the ground now, and there were three people standing on the opposite tea table. Obviously, the reason why the person who hit her just now came over was that he was kicked by the three people on the opposite table!


    Fortunately, it''s not too heavy. There''s no danger!


    He lowered his head towards the night and looked down at the boy on the ground beside the table. At the moment, the young man was covering half of his head with his hand and lying there moaning. She glanced over the little body, at most twelve or thirteen years old. It seems that after she was pregnant, she had inexplicable tenderness for her children. At the moment, she saw such a small and thin child being bullied by others. She was distressed, so she asked the humanitarian on the ground in a low voice: "little brother, where did you fall?"


    All of a sudden, the people on the ground raised their eyes. The first thing they saw was a pair of big watery eyes. For a moment, they were lost in the evening. Then on both sides, Fengche and lengyoujue came over at the same time.


    "Is it hurt?"


    "Is it hurt?"


    They were almost speaking in unison.


    The two men looked at each other and soon both looked away.


    "Sniffing at the night," puff "a laugh out, gently shake the head:" just a child touched it, where can the strength be big? "


    "Smelly beggar, you dare to steal my money. I won''t break your leg!"


    The three men on the opposite side saw that the people on the ground didn''t know the three people on this side, and immediately came over with full confidence.


    Feng Che immediately pulled to arrive in front of him toward the evening.


    The child was lying at her feet. As soon as she got up in the evening, the people at the bottom came into Leng youjue''s sight.


    Both sides were stunned.


    Then he saw the little boy on the ground quickly get up and turn around, then he came forward and grabbed Leng youjue''s sleeve and said, "great Xia! Help me


    He didn''t have time to settle with her about the two buns in the inn last time. As a result, she turned out to be good and sent them to the door automatically!


    Leng youjue waved her hand coldly, looked at her dirty little face forever and said, "is there any way to save her from cheating? Do you think it''s possible? "


    A bu mouth a shriveled, think of what to come, immediately and see to the direction of the evening, when even want to beg her.


    The clothes behind her were suddenly picked up. Leng youjue mentioned her as if she were a cat and dog, and said coldly, "don''t touch her! I warn you, no tricks! "


    Looking at the child''s appearance in the evening, something suddenly flashed through my mind. After staring at ah bukan for a long time, I suddenly remembered: "you... Are you the child who was chased and beaten in the restaurant that day?"


    "Madame! So you were there that day. I''m so sorry! " When she said that, she blinked her eyes and said, "madam, I''m forced to steal. I still have a 10-year-old brother under me, and I''m still sick! It costs money to take medicine every day. If I don''t steal it, I have no money to cure my illness! "


    She said, then red eyes, looking at the night, palm big small face full of sad: "madam, please, help me!"


    "Full of nonsense!" As soon as Leng youjue''s hand was released, she fell to the side because of his strength. Fortunately, his strength was not great and did not hurt her too much.


    But when he saw this in the evening, he said, "be careful!" Then dissatisfied to see Leng you Jue one eye, then want to go over to help her.


    "To night!" But Leng youjue suddenly clasped his arm. His voice was low. "She''s not a good person. I fell into her hands when I didn''t come back to fight with you that day. There''s a little silver snake on her. It''s poisonous. Don''t go near it


    Hearing this, Xiang Wan was really surprised. After hearing the words, Feng Che pulled Xiang Wan in time and said in a low voice, "irrelevant people, irrelevant things, we''d better be less reasonable."


    "Wronged!" A don''t listen to, tears immediately fell down, crying, "that day, this young master chased me, I had to let Xiaoyin bite! But silver is not toxic, it will only make people sleep for a while, absolutely not on people! Young master... If I really had evil intentions that day, I should have killed you when you were planted in my hands... But look, you are not hurt now! "


    "Ma''am, please help me! What I said is true. I really have a sick brother... I have some misunderstanding with this young master, so I can''t explain it clearly for a moment. But I can swear to God that if there is a half lie I said, the sky will strike thunder and lightning... Madam... "


    Xiang Ye is called numb by her "madam" one by one. She can''t help looking at Feng Che.


    Feng Che just looked at the three people on the opposite table and asked, "how much did she steal from you?"


    The strong man, who was the leader, saw that someone was acting for her, but he didn''t make a fuss. He only extended his two fingers and said, "not much, twenty Liang."


    Even though Feng Che Dang threw a gold leaf out of his sleeve, he said, "this is definitely not worth twenty Liang, but don''t change it. Take this gold leaf and don''t trouble this little brother again in the future."


    "Yes, yes."


    At first sight, it turned out to be a piece of gold leaf. Several men''s eyes lit up and repeatedly said, "then, you two, let''s go first!"


    Then he ran away, as if for fear that he would repent.


    Ah Bu''s soul is almost taken away by that golden leaf. That''s gold! Some people can''t see gold in their whole life!


    I knew earlier that she had let these people kick a few feet. When those people left, wasn''t this golden leaf hers? She was so blue with regret!


    Looking at her sad face in the evening, I really thought it was because of her brother. With a sigh, I pushed a bowl of spring noodles I had not had time to eat to the opposite position and said to a bu: "little brother, have you not eaten? Come on, eat this bowl of noodles. "


    A not Leng so for a while, it seems that some can''t believe that someone will be so kind.


    She blinked her big eyes and looked at Xiangtan. Then she wiped her eyes, got up from the ground, sat down beside Leng youjue, and ate the bowl of Yangchun noodles.


    The cold youjue''s face sank a little when he swallowed the jujube.


    She''s small, but she eats a lot. A large bowl of men''s weight of Yangchun noodles actually ate a clean, not even a mouthful of soup.


    She washed her nose again and wiped her mouth with her dirty sleeve, which made her face more dirty.


    Looking at her funny appearance, Xiangwan gave a low smile and immediately took out a pad from her sleeve and handed it to her: "use this to wipe."


    A not Leng Leng, immediately took that piece of PA son to come over.


    She didn''t think about it for a moment. When she finished wiping her mouth and was about to return it to Xiangtan, she suddenly remembered something and opened it.


    Leng youjue saw her action, and her eyebrows were cold again. It happened that a bu raised her eyes and looked at him. Then she turned her eyes to Xiang Wan and Feng Che''s face, and fell back on him, leaving a very deep look.


    "Ma''am... I''m sorry, I''ve soiled this kerchief. Why don''t I wash it and return it to you?"


    Her thin appearance is really distressing.


    Xiang Wan chuckled and shook his head: "no, you can use it."


    Ah Bu was as happy as if he had eaten sugar. He immediately put the handkerchief in his arms and said with a smile, "thank you, madam!"

 Chapter 279

    It''s rare to come out today. The air on the mountain is fresh and I''m in a good mood. I can''t help but look at a bu and say, "what''s your name? Where do you live? "


    "My name is ah no, I don''t know. I live in tianjiayuan in the west of the city. My brother and I live there!"


    "Tianjiayuan? "Refugee areas?"


    Feng Che, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly says something. Ah Buwen immediately nods his head and says: "it seems that you are familiar with the capital. Yes, it''s the refugee area. Originally, I live in a very good place, and I don''t have to come here to beg. But recently, I don''t know how, suddenly a lot of refugees have come. If there are too many people, it''s natural that they don''t have enough food. There is competition in the beggars'' nest. I''m too small to compete with others, so I have to go to other places to beg. "


    "Because I heard that there was a meeting in Yuelao Temple today, I thought I might have something to eat, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet such a kind person as Madam and childe!"


    Feng Che smell speech didn''t speak, to night hear these can''t help but ring out to come in the south of the flood thing.


    Since ancient times, floods have been the most difficult to control. Especially in ancient times. After the village is flooded, not to mention how many people will die, there are countless homeless people who have been flooded. In this way, they will become refugees running around for survival.


    It''s said that the rainstorm in the South has lasted for half a month, and the affected area can be imagined.


    In particular, the spread of the virus after the flood is bound to plague.


    The Jin and Yuan Dynasties are already full of holes. Now there''s an otaku. No wonder Fengyu wants to invite Fengche, because in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Fengche is the only one who can stabilize the people.


    Because as long as he''s there, even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s a calming agent, enough to appease the panic of the people!


    Fengyu is probably afraid that in the face of such a disaster, too many people will be affected by the outbreak of unrest, which had to ask Fengche hand. After all, if Fengche really makes a gesture, he will hold the power again, which is absolutely not what Fengyu wants to see!


    "With so many victims, it''s a miracle that your little body can live to this day." Leng you Jue couldn''t help choking, and a bu puffed up his cheeks to glare at him.


    "Young master! Didn''t I just take your things? You need to be so focused on me? You can be my uncle at your age. Why do you have to have the same opinion as a child? What''s more, I''ll give you everything back, OK? "


    "Uncle?" Leng youjue picked her eyebrows, then poured the tea directly. Tieqing stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    He turned around and went out. It was obvious that he was very angry to see him walking in a hurry.


    Xiang Wan took back his sight from him. He immediately laughed at ah Bu and said, "ah no, Leng youjue is just like that. Don''t forget to go to her heart."


    Ah Bu''s eyes turned around, and then he took the cup Leng youjue had just used and poured himself a cup of tea. He drank it all in one gulp, but he didn''t forget to smash his mouth. He waved his hand generously: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I have a big stomach!"


    She patted her stomach, causing Xiangwan to laugh.


    Feng Che looked at her in a good mood and said nothing more. Don''t put down the tea, lift eyes to stare at Feng Che: "this childe temper is very good, compare with that cold childe don''t know how many times better, no wonder lady will choose childe!"


    Toward the night a Zheng, to the vision of the Feng Che, "Puchi" a then smile again come out.


    She took the teapot, Feng Che saw that she was in a hurry to pick it up. She quickly avoided it in the evening, glanced at him and said, "I can''t even hold a teapot, can I?"


    Seeing this, Feng Che didn''t say anything more. Later, he gave a cup to a bu man and said, "you''re really an interesting person. Most children like you have a keen mind. I didn''t expect that you are cheerful and don''t feel sorry for your situation at all. This kind of mentality is rare. "


    Ah Bu was flattered to hold the teacup and said with a laugh: "madam, I praise you. I just think that happiness is a day and unhappiness is a day. Why not have a happy life?"


    Xiang Wan looked at her admiringly, and then said, "what''s wrong with your brother?"


    As soon as Xiangye mentioned her brother, ah Bu looked sad and shook his head: "the doctor said a lot of names. I can''t remember them. I just know what it is. My brother has something growing in his brain. He has to take a lot of medicine to treat him well, so I can only make money."


    Something in the head? Do you have a tumor?


    If so, the child is really pitiful!


    To the evening probe hand then toward the Feng Che cuff of one side erase.


    Feng Che takes a look at her, picks up her eyebrows, and takes out a piece of gold leaf from his sleeve in the evening. He hands it to a bu and says, "meeting is predestined relationship, and I can''t help you. You can change this piece of gold leaf into silver and give your brother more medicine. It''s very dangerous for such a small child not to come out and do petty theft in the future. "


    He touched her messy hair as he spoke to the night. Ah Bu''s eyes turned, and suddenly his eyes turned red. She immediately took Xiangwan''s hand, tears "pa La" down: "madam is really a good man, ah Bu, I want to repay madam in my next life


    "All right!" Xiangye laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "go back and take good care of your brother!"


    Ah Bu was so grateful that he took the gold leaf and left.


    Leng youjue, who had been sitting there for a while and then waiting for him to come back, was disgusted with him. Ah Bu, Xiang Wan actually understood quite well.


    People like Leng youjue are more preconceived when they see people, especially others who don''t like contact with people, so the first impression usually determines the way they get along with others, but she is an exception.


    If it were not for the time when they fell from the cliff to the valley together, she would not be a special existence.


    But it was a happy day. They came back laughing and talking. As night fell, the sky in the capital was quiet and bright, and the stars could be seen clearly.


    Leng youjue got out of the car ahead of time and went back to the inn. They went on to the palace.


    Far away, there was a lot of noise ahead. In the evening, he opened the curtain and looked out to find out what had happened. Outside, Chaoyang suddenly pressed down the curtain and whispered to the two people inside: "Lord, it seems that they are victims... They are all blocked at the gate of the palace. At least there are nearly a hundred of them..."


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows, and Xiangwan was even more surprised: "what are the victims doing in sanwangfu?"


    Fengche smell speech to the outside of Chaoyang command: "if snow you come to drive, Chaoyang, you go to see what''s going on."


    Chaoyang should be down, immediately jumped from the carriage, go to see the situation, and if snow continue to drive the carriage.


    When the carriage passed directly in front of the palace, the voice of the victims was heard in the evening.


    "If the third prince doesn''t come out to take charge of the overall situation, we won''t be able to survive at all."


    "Yes... Those corrupt officials only know about corruption. Where can they afford to give us accommodation..."


    "Yes, yes, if the third prince doesn''t come out, we''ll have to die!"


    The indistinct voice, smell speech toward the evening, directly see toward Feng Che, his vision is quiet, have no what fluctuation, but toward the evening absolute affirmation just of those words he heard.


    "Why do I think it''s so strange that the victims come to the gate of the palace to invite you out of the mountain?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment and said: "tomorrow, let Chaoyang check what''s the situation outside. I''ve been ignoring the affairs of the court for a long time, but I didn''t expect this to happen. "


    "According to a Bu, it seems that this natural disaster is really not small..."


    Feng Che smell speech but stretch out a hand to hold her hand way: "you don''t worry, such critical juncture, I where also don''t go, peaceful and quiet stay in the palace accompany you to give birth to the child."


    Looking at him in the evening, the voices outside have gone away, and all her eyes are full of Fengche''s gentle eyes.


    She didn''t answer, but quietly leaned into his arms and said, "just make a decision. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    Feng Che smell speech hook lip a smile, will toward the evening embrace more tightly some.


    Unexpectedly, this incident happened suddenly and violently.


    At the beginning, there were only 100 people outside the Sanwang mansion. Later, the number of people rose sharply. Even these refugees took the Sanwang mansion as a temporary residence.


    They don''t make trouble, they just beg outside again and again. Originally, there were no victims at the back door of the mansion. Later, it turned into a pile of people even blocking the back door. It was very difficult for people to get in and out of the mansion.


    If it goes on like this, it''s definitely not a matter.


    But once Feng Che goes out, the situation is bound to get out of hand.


    At first, they found something strange and went to check it. They found that it was someone who ordered it, but all the people who came out from behind came after hearing the news.


    That is to say, it was originally a purposeful action, and then it directly evolved into an independent action of the disaster victims. In this way, things become more difficult.


    That afternoon, the sky suddenly began to rain.


    At the beginning, it was just a light rain. Later, it became more and more heavy. When the rainstorm came, the victims became more and more determined. Even when the rainstorm continued, they knelt in front of the government and began to beg.


    As clever as Feng Che, I can''t help but make trouble for it at the moment.


    When the rainstorm came at night, many people had fallen directly into the rain. Chaoyang came in a hurry and told Fengche that not only the victims but also the important ministers of the court knelt together. As a result, the morale of the victims was greatly boosted. They all felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They didn''t know that they were tired, and the more they knelt, the more energetic they were.


    But at this time, if Fengche doesn''t go out all night in the rainstorm, there will be a lot of people lying outside the Palace tomorrow morning.


    The popularity he has accumulated over the years is bound to be damaged.


    Neither advance nor retreat is a dilemma.


    And these, also don''t know whether is the result that Feng Yu expects.


    "Or... You go."


    Lying in the room, he stood at the window at night and looked at the pouring rain outside. He turned to Fengche and said so.

 Chapter 280

    Feng Che was stunned, and then walked slowly towards her, sighed: "this is a matter of the imperial court. The imperial court will solve it. If tomorrow''s victims are still here, I will ask the emperor to build a refugee camp directly in front of the palace. In this way, I won''t be criticized, and the imperial court can''t help me."


    Looking at him in the evening for a while, he sighed and said, "but if you don''t help me in such a place, I''m afraid the people will complain about you!"


    Feng Che looked at the rain pouring out, and his voice was a little dark: "since I don''t want to participate in so much right and wrong. What does it matter to me what the people think? "


    Xiangye was silent in his heart. He didn''t say anything.


    Fengche didn''t come out, but he ordered people to buy a lot of straw hats and raincoats overnight, distributed them to the victims, and then gave them free food to satisfy their hunger.


    The next morning, he went to the palace to ask for permission to build the refugee camp, just as he said to Xiangwan last night.


    However, such a proposal was directly rejected by the emperor. The reason is that refugee camps have already been built in the capital, and these victims do not live there, so they will not spend irrelevant costs to build such a strange refugee camp.


    Seeing this, Fengche came back that night and asked the people at the bottom to pack up their things and left the palace with Xiangye.


    If the Lord is not in the palace, there will be no meaning for the victims to stay in front of the palace.


    After several days of hopelessness, and even after confirming that the LORD was not in the house, the victims left the third prince''s house, filled with grievances and complaints.


    Although the problem of this car has been solved, the other car is tired out.


    They set out overnight to the courtyard, which was halfway up the mountain.


    She had a big stomach and had to go up the mountain in a carriage. Naturally, it was very hard for her.


    Fortunately, the whole process of going up the mountain was held by Feng Che. Otherwise, she would be tired and produce directly on the mountain road.


    On the mountain, the experienced wenpo and the doctor were arranged to wait for the baby to be born safely in the evening.


    And Feng Che doesn''t go anywhere. She accompanies her all day. When it comes to production, even Leng youjue goes up the mountain, and even lives on the mountain. A lot of people are waiting for her to give birth.


    Xiangwan''s mood is also particularly nervous, especially when she heard how painful it is to have a baby, she is particularly cautious.


    She feels her pulse every day. She is afraid of any special situation. Only when she makes sure that the child is safe in her stomach can she breathe a sigh of relief and start the day''s activities.


    The due date of delivery is on schedule. On this day, all the people were with her, waiting for the pain to begin, but after waiting for a day, nothing happened.


    After everyone left, Xiangwan''s stomach suddenly began to ache in the middle of the night. She was so surprised that everyone got up in the middle of the night to work. Until the room was full of wenpo, Xiangwan''s eyes were full of pain. She was sure that she was going to have a baby!


    "Lord, this man can''t stay in the delivery room. It''s easy to cause bad luck. Please go out first and wait!"


    "Yes, Lord! This woman gives birth to a child, and men can''t watch it... Ah, Lord


    "What''s bad luck? I never care about that... Get out of the way


    "No, Lord! There is no precedent for men to enter the delivery room! "


    "That book set a precedent today!" Listen to the voice that inside toward the night hoarse, Feng Che more and more vexed idea is dry, direct glaring to two steady old women, "again don''t get out of the way, this king directly cut you!"


    As soon as they heard these two words, they were afraid to stop them, so they had to let him in.


    Feng Che immediately quickly walked in, and the cold you Jue outside the room sees this kind of situation, eyes all stare out fire light.


    Feng Che can enter, the man beside that is absolutely can''t enter!


    No matter whether his eyes were burning or not, the two steady women closed the door directly under his burning sight and completely blocked him out.


    "Late... It hurts, doesn''t it? If it hurts, shout it out... Or bite it! "


    Feng Che looks at the night full of sweat, the vision has been unable to focus on him, the whole person is also anxious.


    He had never seen a woman give birth, and now Xiangye was in great pain. Even his constant Qi loss could not be relieved. For a moment, his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Princess! Come on! Try hard... "


    "Yes! There''s nothing to see... "


    Feng Che really wants to scold the two steady women, but he knows that if he doesn''t work hard, the child won''t be born at all.


    "Late... You bite..."


    He held out his hand to Xiangwan. Although the pain has worn away all her reason, Xiangwan is still conscious. She turns to Fengche and smiles: "I''m ok..."


    Her face was full of sweat and pale. Feng Che felt more and more distressed when she saw it. She held her hand tightly: "later... Hold on, the child will come out soon!"


    However, it was too late for Xiangtan to answer his words. Another pain came. She pressed her teeth and tried her best.


    "Oh, see the head... The princess! Yes, yes, that''s it... Princess


    I heard that the head came out and worked harder in the evening. I only heard the cry of the fetus. Then a child covered with blood was patted on the buttocks by the midwife, and the child cried out.


    "It''s a boy! Congratulations


    The two steady women congratulated in unison, and Fengche was also full of joy. He turned his head and looked toward the night, sweating and relieved.


    One midwife took the baby to take a bath, and the other stayed to clean up the postpartum affairs for Xiangwan.


    She reaches out her hand to press her abdomen, trying to expel the residual blood from her body and make the uterus contract as soon as possible.


    But she just pressed it lightly, holding her stomach in the evening and yelling: "pain... Pain..."


    Wenpo was stunned. Then she stretched out her hand and pressed around her stomach. Then she lowered her head to look inside. When she raised her head again and looked at Xiangwan and Fengche, her whole face changed color: "still... There is another..."


    Wenpo, who had just finished with the baby, came over with the baby wrapped in swaddling clothes. She was stunned by the smell: "are you right, Granny Wang?"


    Wang Po looked back at Wen Po, her face turned pale: "it''s true... But..."


    "But what?" When that steady old woman asks voice, Feng Che and Xiang Wan all looked at her at the same time.


    The midwife''s face was a little whiter: "come and have a look yourself!"


    That steady old woman hears speech, gave the child directly to the maidservant who hit a hand on one side, then walked past.


    After waiting for her to see carefully, the face that raises a head similarly half cent blood color also have no, such condition startles to late and Feng Che all have some dizziness.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t give it to the king, say it quickly!"


    The two steady old women looked at each other and suddenly knelt down together. The old woman said in a trembling voice, "there''s really another one, but the child has a leg... The old man... This... This is dystocia!"


    Voice falls, the Feng Che startles to suddenly stand up to come, toward the evening originally weak face immediately is also the blood color completely have no.


    "Dystocia? Come out first? "


    Those two steady old women immediately nodded like pound garlic, the blood color on Xiang Wan''s face was gone completely.


    If it''s someone else''s dystocia, it''s not difficult. She''s the head of surgery and a forensic surgeon. It''s nothing at all. But now the difficult labor is oneself, in this era, where comes the caesarean section?


    For the first time, Xiangwan''s eyes were a little flustered.


    Feng Che immediately sinks Mou to see to two people: "is there no way?"


    Two steady old woman quiver body to shake to shake head, Feng Che a face immediately sink bottom.


    "Go! Go ahead and call Dr. Liu over! "


    Feng Che orders, Doctor Liu is called to come at once, and at this time of the evening, her stomach has begun to labor again, she has no strength to pain, she can only be weak and endure.


    The doctor soon came to finish the pulse, even shaking his hands: "this... Princess''s blood loss, depression and heavy... This dystocia... This... I can''t help it!"


    Feng Che, who had always been gentle and elegant, was completely angry. He put his foot on his shoulder and said two words: "quack!"


    He bowed down and held Xiangwan''s hand tightly: "wanwan... You must stand up. Do you hear me?"


    Xiangwan has been tossed by the pain, and has no strength at all. Seeing this, Fengche directly sent some real Qi to her, then lowered his head to kiss her heavily on the forehead and said, "wait for me! I''ll get you a doctor! "


    He turned around and went out of the delivery room. He wanted to pull him in the evening, but now he felt cold all over. She had no strength, so she could only lie there and felt dark in front of her.


    Leng youjue is outside the door. She has already noticed the abnormality inside, but his identity is there. She can''t go in rashly. At the moment, seeing Feng Che coming out, he hurried forward to stop him: "what happened to Xiang Wan?"


    Feng Che takes a look at him and suddenly holds his arm and says: "Leng you Jue, I have to go out in time. I''ll give it to you. Please help me stay up till I come back!"


    Leng youjue is about to ask what happened, Feng Che has released his hand, figure a flash, has completely disappeared.


    At this time, he wants to leave, and he uses lightness skill. Something big must have happened!


    And the people inside, only late!


    He suddenly thought of something. He was in a hurry, but he didn''t care about men and women''s defense. He kicked open the door of the delivery room and went in.


    Xiang was tortured to death by pain at night, and now there is only instinct consciousness.


    She vaguely felt that someone was coming to her side. Until that person was close, she found that it was Leng youjue. She immediately shook her teeth and asked, "where''s Feng... Feng Che?"


    The two midwives stood on one side and whispered, but they were very anxious. Seeing him come in, there was no response.


    Leng youjue''s heart sank so much that she went forward and held Xiangwan''s hand.


    Aware that her hand was as cold as water, he was shocked and immediately sent her internal power. At the same time, he whispered: "towards night! You can''t do anything. Fengche is going to find someone to save you. You must hold on! "


    Xiangye seems to be working hard. She looks around. She can only see the white cloth on her raised legs. She trembles and says powerlessly: "it''s too late... According to the amount of bleeding and my body''s reaction now... If you drag on like this, the child will suffocate... Leng youjue, you can find a knife, I''ll teach you... You can help me open my abdomen..."


    Leng youjue''s hand trembled, and his whole heart ached.

 Chapter 281

    "You''ll die that way. I''ll never do that!"


    Xiang night pulled out a weak smile, with a little force on his hand, clenched him: "if you wait like this... It''s a corpse with two lives, you can live one..."


    The voice toward the night is very low, her whole body has been a little bit cool, and her vision has begun to become blurred.


    Seeing this, Leng youjue quickly lost some real Qi to her, and at the same time, she said in a low voice: "towards night! You listen, you have to hold on! Fengche will be back soon! As long as he comes back, you and the child will be safe and sound! "


    He regained his strength in the evening. Hearing the words, his eyes seemed to be far away: "this is the palace... The child can''t wait for him to come back..."


    "Late, believe me!" Leng youjue suddenly picked up her face and said to her, "if you don''t have a child, you can ask for it again, but you can''t do anything!"


    Toward the night, the Mou Guang trembled, looked at him, slowly stretched out his hand to cover the back of his hand, Mou Guang fell on his handsome but anxious face.


    His eyes were red, which Xiang had never seen before.


    "Leng youjue..." she called his name low, "I''m sorry..."


    Leng youjue was stunned, then released her, took her hand and looked at her with low eyes: "what do you say I''m sorry? You''re not sorry for me! "


    Xiangye smiles a little, and the smile is somewhat sad: "when you first met me, your phantom door was gone. When you met me the second time, I put you in the dungeon... The third time... You lost 100000 troops in Xiliang... The fourth time... You nearly lost your life when you fell off the cliff... Every time I appeared around you, it was a disaster for you, But you have never resented me... And you are so kind to me... "


    Xiangye''s tears fall down the corner of his eyes and sink into the pillow that has been wet with sweat. There is no trace: "if... If I really leave... Don''t... Be sad, promise me... To live well, OK?"


    At that moment, the bottom of Leng youjue''s eyes seemed to be broken. He stared at him, who had never shed half a drop of tears since he remembered. Now he was crying like a child.


    "Late, I won''t let you have anything to do!" He clenched her hand, as if this was the only hope to contain her life, "you see you bring me so many disasters, you have to find a way to make up... How can you leave without making up for me? I will hate you all my life! I''ll hate you later. Do you hear me? "


    With a smile on his lips, Xiang Wan brushed his fingers slowly over his eyebrows and eyes, and tears fell down: "Leng youjue when I first met him... He was supercilious... He had excellent martial arts and was more beautiful than a woman... He had a very strange personality, even I thought he was a strange man..."


    "But look... What have you become?"


    Leng youjue held her hands tightly in her palm: "that''s because in the past, I never knew what to live for, but since I met Xiangwan... And met you, you let me know that life can make people happy, and let me know that living is also a happy thing!"


    "I just want to be satisfied to see you have a good life. You can''t not satisfy me with such a small request! Xiangtan, if you dare to go like this, I will never forgive you in my life! I will disturb the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties, I will make Fengche have no good day, I will rob your children to torture... You don''t want to see this, do you? So, you must insist on it! "


    After looking at him for a long time in the evening, he began to smile and nodded.


    Leng youjue''s heart suddenly relaxed, and she squatted down beside the bed and talked with her carefully.


    At intervals, he would lose some real Qi to her. At the beginning, Xiangtan would persist for a longer time. At the end, he would lose once if he only said a few times. Leng youjue''s face was already very bad, but she still refused to give up. Always stick to it.


    Xiangye has been listening to him with a smile. In fact, most of the time, she can''t understand what he is saying, but for fear of his worry, she pretends to understand and laughs seriously.


    She has no strength, fell into the eyes of the whole world is gray, as if the light is more and more far away from her general.


    The two steady mothers in the delivery room had already gone out with their children in their arms, and the air was filled with a thick smell of blood. Leng youjue said over and over again, until the finger of the man in his hand no longer had the strength to slide from his hand.


    After three seconds of silence, he suddenly reacts. He immediately stands up and hugs Xiangwan''s whole body into his arms. Then he uses his whole body''s essence to form an ice blue light and shadow, all of which are injected into Xiangwan''s eyebrows.


    Time seemed to be still, and there was no movement in the room.


    Leng youjue spat out a mouthful of blood, and then quickly wiped it with her fingers. He looked at the coma in the evening, her body has begun to slowly warm up, although the gas if gossamer, but at least temporarily saved his life!


    He will lay down at night, just at this time, suddenly came a movement outside, he looked back and saw a person in purple clothes rushed through the door, not Fengche, who is it?


    At a glance, he saw the bed motionless in the evening, with a bang in his head. His feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move at all.


    But at this time, a man suddenly came in behind him, walked directly to the couch, grabbed Xiangye''s hand and felt her pulse.


    Leng youjue''s vision suddenly stagnated on the visitor, and she was surprised: "Luo Xiqing?"


    "It''s me." Luo Xiqing glanced at Leng youjue and said, "it seems that you wasted a lot of strength in order to keep her? Is it worth the efforts of other people''s princesses? "


    Feng Che, who had been standing there, seemed to understand something, and then stepped forward with great care.


    When his hand touched Xiangye''s warm face, his heart suddenly relaxed, and the tight lines on his face softened a little.


    "Don''t stand there foolishly. One of you is going to get some hot water. The other is coming to take off her clothes. I''m going to urge her to give birth to the baby."


    Luo Xiqing put down Xiangwan''s hand while she was talking, took out a medicine bottle from her arms, took down two and put them directly into Xiangwan''s mouth.


    As soon as the sound fell, Leng youjue trembled and asked, "that is to say, Xiangye won''t die, right?"


    Luo Xiqing suddenly laughed and looked at him and said, "I learned from Xuantian mountain. Does Mr. Leng think I can''t even save a patient with dystocia?"


    The big stone hanging from Leng youjue''s heart suddenly fell down.


    No wonder Feng Che leaves in such a hurry because of this.


    He stood up and walked back and forth: "I''ll get hot water!"


    Luo Xiqing prepares the silver needle on one side, and Feng Che slowly releases the clothes on Xiang Wan''s body.


    Her face was pale and her lips were papery. She looked really scary.


    It''s only a few hours. The whole person seems to have lost a lot of weight. Feng Che looks at it for a moment and suddenly lowers her head. She kisses her lips gently. Then she clenches her hand and says, "you must stand up. You and the child will be OK!"


    Luo Xiqing stood aside and looked at him coldly. Then he came forward and wanted to give the needle directly.


    Feng Che suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand, but did not look up: "if you can''t save Wan Wan and the child, then the agreement between you and me is invalid."


    Luo Xiqing raised her enchanting lips, held out her hand in Fengche''s arm, and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. No matter how I want her to die, I will let her live in front of such interests! At least this time, she will be saved


    Feng Che draws back a hand, cold Mou saw her one eye, immediately push aside half step: "start."


    Luo Xiqing began to prick the needle around Xiangwan.


    Bright silver needles pierced all over her body. When the whole body had been stabbed enough, Luo Xiqing took back her hand and stood aside. About half a quarter of an hour later, Xiangye in a coma suddenly had a movement, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "If you feel some strength in your body, start exerting. My silver needle can only maintain the effect of a quarter of an hour, so in this quarter of an hour, you must give birth to the child, or you will only have one corpse and two lives. Do you understand? "


    Xiang late thought has not yet returned, suddenly heard such words. The vision place reach, is the Feng Che anxious face.


    "Late... Don''t worry, I''m here. You can hold on! If you insist, the child will come out! "


    Xiang Wan just felt that his strength was recovering a little bit. Before he heard the words, he had no time to reply. A wave of pain suddenly came up, and this was Luo Xiqing''s voice: "hurry up! Follow the pain


    Xiang didn''t dare to delay at night and tried his best to live.


    She doesn''t understand the current situation, and doesn''t want to know the current situation. She only knows that if the child can''t be born, there will be only one corpse and two lives. She doesn''t want to leave Fengche alone in this world, and she doesn''t want Leng youjue to be sad... So she must give birth to her baby!


    Luo Xiqing directly let two steady old women come in to give her a hand, in the night''s desperate efforts, she holds the child''s calf to pull out, in a room of people to fight for a quarter of an hour''s efforts, finally see a whole body blue child was pulled out.


    Luo Xiqing directly took out the silver needle and pricked it in the back of the baby''s buttocks. She didn''t react at all just now. It seemed that she was dead. Suddenly, the child burst into tears.


    The cry made everyone in the room look happy. Leng youjue, who was still outside, relaxed and leaned against the stone pillar in front of the door, as if all her strength had been exhausted.


    Luo Xiqing gave the child to wenpo directly, and then began to tidy up Xiangwan and put away her silver needles.


    As soon as the silver needle was closed, the strength of the whole body was released again.


    Feng Che just put the two children in front of her, ready to tell her men and women, but did not expect that even the children have no time to see, already eyes closed fainted.


    Feng Che face big change, quickly put the child aside to call her, Luo Xi Qing saw light way: "don''t worry, she just fainted in the past. She lost too much blood and consumed all her energy. She won''t wake up if she doesn''t sleep for three days. It''s for her, one every day, until she wakes up. "


    After that, she put the bottle of medicine she had taken on the table. Then she turned to look at Xiang Fengche and said, "elder martial brother, don''t forget what you promised me. Three days later, when you wake up in the evening, it will be the day when you fulfill your promise."


    Feng Che hangs down the Mou light, light way: "this king from won''t break a promise."


    Luo Xi fine this just hooked hook lip, stepped on graceful step to turn round to walk out.


    Leng youjue suddenly opened the door and came in.


    The bed was covered with thick curtains. Feng Che sits by the bed and looks down at the comatose person on the bed. He holds her hand tightly and doesn''t move.


    "What did you promise her?"


    Feng Che slowly raises Mou light to see to him, for a long time didn''t speak.


    Leng youjue suddenly stepped forward and picked up his skirt: "are you crazy? Xiangwan has just suffered a heavy injury. She is already angry. Do you want to sprinkle salt on her wound at such a time? "


    Feng Che didn''t speak, but his eyes were cold. He quietly looked at Leng youjue for a while, then he made a mockery of her and said, "don''t worry, even if I promise, nothing will come true. I won''t do anything that''s too late. "


    Cold you Jue Mou color one Mi: "what do you mean?"


    Feng Che slowly takes out a piece of bright yellow cloth from his arms and hands it to him.


    Leng youjue took a look at it, then took it and opened it. When she saw the content above, she was stunned: "are you going to relief? Tomorrow morning? "


    "Yes."


    Feng Che light should be a, "this is the condition that I take Luo Xi Qing out of palace today, I agreed."


    "But Xiangwan..."


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and patted Leng youjue on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ve ordered Chaoyang to mobilize troops. Before I come back, there will be a heavy guard here, and she won''t be hurt. In addition, I need brother Leng''s help to block the news of my departure. Three days later, I will wake up and confirm that I am OK before I go out for a walk. Say I sealed the emperor''s secret order to go to the south for disaster relief. "


    Leng youjue couldn''t say anything for a while, and said for a long time, "so what Luo Xiqing talked about with you is that she really wants to be with you?"


    Feng Che hooked her lips: "she''s crazy, but I''m still awake. It''s a pity that she can''t see through..."


    Three days later, Xiang Wan really woke up.


    Although she was weak, when she learned that the two children were safe, her heart was completely relieved.


    Ruoxue tells her that Fengche is no longer in the capital after receiving the emperor''s will. She goes to the south to relieve the disaster. Although she hears the news later, she is lost, but she doesn''t say anything.


    She knows Feng Che''s character, he chooses this time to leave, must have had to do it.


    Time flies. A month has passed. It''s said that the disaster in the south is very serious, and the situation of officials'' private pockets is too serious before. As soon as Feng Che arrived, he appeased the victims and thoroughly investigated the whereabouts of the relief money that had not been paid in time before. He never gave anyone a chance to get away with it. He almost executed one by one. For a moment, even these people who were far away in the capital were all flustered, for fear that the matter would involve him.


    At the time of the outbreak, there were too many refugees scattered everywhere. Apart from the need to arrange accidents in the south of that place, some large refugee villages around Fengche had to go one by one. In this way, one month was not enough.


    The delay lasted two months.


    Xiang''s body began to get better at night. The air on the mountain was good and the temperature was right, and she recovered quickly.


    About the birth that day, she only asked wenpo about the process, and hardly knew the details.


    And Leng youjue disappeared after that night. Xiangwan specially asks Chaoyang to go to the inn to find him, but the news he brings back is that Leng youjue is not in the Inn at all.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Wan thinks about it and doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can only settle down and wait for Feng Che to come back in the palace.


    Until that night, she just coaxed the two babies to sleep, ready to go to bed, but suddenly heard the sound of fighting outside.


    Then Ruoxue rushed to tell her: "there are a group of assassins outside the palace, Chaoyang has taken people to chase! These little thieves, if you let me know who sent them, I''ll have to break their legs! "


    Xiang Wan was ready to go to bed, but now he put on his coat and got up.


    She stood at the window and looked out. Tonight''s night is particularly rich, and the sound of fighting outside seems to be far away now. She looked around and said, "so it''s for me now?"


    Ruo Xue thought carefully: "the courtyard is actually very hidden. Usually few people know this place, let alone assassins! But these people are highly skilled and well-trained at the moment. They don''t look like ordinary people... "


    As soon as Ruo Xue''s voice fell, there was a sudden noise outside. They looked at each other. Ruo Xue hurried to the door: "Wang Fei will stay in the room first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Xiangye stood at the window and watched her figure out of the yard. Then she didn''t know what happened outside. Suddenly, a girl came in and said, "no, princess, our courtyard is surrounded by Pro guards! If snow girl is blocking outside at the moment, say is to let me come to inform you, flee quickly

 Chapter 282

    As soon as he was worried, he subconsciously looked out. It was obvious that the man had not come yet, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Even if she turned her head and picked up a child in one hand, she said softly, "come on, reunion, my mother will take you home..."


    She took the child to go out, and suddenly saw Ruoxue and Chaoyang rush in at the same time. Seeing Xiangye with her two children in good condition, their faces were all loose. At the same time, a left and a right helped her and said, "princess, follow us to the backyard. We''ll leave now!"


    Nodded to the late, two people immediately took a few to accept escort to the late all the way back to the hospital.


    The whole courtyard had been surrounded by people, but this place was a gift left by the Empress Dowager to Fengche, so these people didn''t dare to break in easily. However, the outside is full of surrounded people, even in the backyard, there are a large number of people guarding there.


    At the moment, half of the guards arranged by Fengche fight directly with the people outside.


    Ruoxue and Chaoyang look at each other, and they pull out their swords at the same time. The shining sword is shining in the night light, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Two people will give to the guard under the night, then rushed up to open the way.


    The other guard came over with his intention. He had no time to spare his hand to lead him in the evening, so he let a guard next to him take him with him, although he went with him!


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    Around the two groups of life fighting together, the evening do not know why Feng Che good in front of the deal with the disaster, this one suddenly broke out such a situation.


    The group of Pro guards obviously regarded them as rebellious, so they were merciless.


    Fight and scream all the time. Under the circumstances that you are dead or I am alive, Ruo Xue and Chaoyang are both clear about their swords. It''s also the first time for Xiangwan to see that Ruo Xue''s Kung Fu is no different from Chaoyang''s.


    All the people are trying to find a way to open her way.


    The girl who is holding Xiangye beside her has fallen on her body. Xiangye protects the two children in her arms tightly and shouts her intention to escape quickly.


    All of a sudden, a long sword came from behind me. When I felt the cold coming in the evening, I quickly flew by. The guard was also very agile, so she tried to avoid it. The maidservant couldn''t avoid it. The sword went directly from her back into her abdomen. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xiangye. Then she left a string of blood on the corner of her mouth and fell down.


    Such a situation


    Xiang Wan''s face became white.


    Rao is that no matter how she does things, she can''t help feeling cold when she sees a familiar person fall down like this.


    In his arms were the two children who were awakened and crying, and the other guard came forward to pull him towards the night, and his voice was hasty: "princess, let''s go!"


    Even if he came back later, he tightened his arms and left with him quickly.


    If snow followed up behind, she and the guard held the children for her respectively, let Xiangwan lead Yier to the foot of the mountain.


    "Princess... Princess..."


    A guard came from behind. Ruo Xue heard that she was one of her own, but she came out of the jungle. The group of bodyguards came up in a hurry.


    "You''re out. What about guard Qin?"


    "After he died, let''s escort the princess first."


    Although Ruoxue was worried about Chaoyang''s safety, it was the most important thing for her to protect Xiangwan and her children. She didn''t dare to delay, so she went to one side of the forest. Xiangwan and his party came out and said, "princess, it''s our own. Let''s go!"


    He looked back to this side in the evening and nodded immediately.


    The party immediately descended the mountain.


    At this critical juncture, no one seriously thought about the current situation. Xiangwan was not familiar with the bodyguards, so he had no doubt. It was not until she saw a long sword in front of her that when she looked back, she found that all of them had been taken down.


    She felt cold in her heart, and her whole blood was frozen: "who are you?"


    One of the leaders said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess. We are the emperor''s people. The emperor worries that the third prince can''t take care of the princess outside, so he sent us to pick her up and take good care of her."


    If snow body move, want to struggle to open the long sword on the neck, but didn''t expect that person in her break away moment, unexpectedly mercilessly a sword stabbed in her right shoulder.


    Xiang was so cold that he said in a sharp voice: "stop! If you hurt one of my people''s hair again, believe it or not, I''ll kill myself immediately, so that you can''t do the job! "


    "Niang..." the meaning son has already scared to shiver all over in one side, such bloody scene, make him fear very much.


    The guard on one side held two children tightly in his hands. Under such a situation, he could not escape anyway!


    Sure enough, the man''s face changed as soon as he spoke to Xiangwan. He immediately told his subordinates not to act rashly. Then he walked in front of him and made a gesture to Xiangwan: "as long as the princess follows us, I will not hurt them."


    "Princess..." Ruo Xue yelled behind her, turned back to her and shook her head in the evening, and the party was forced down the mountain.


    When Chaoyang is covered with blood, it is not easy to break through the siege. At the foot of the mountain, where is the shadow of the evening?


    Just at the foot of the mountain, Ruoxue and the guard were tied up by them and left on the side of the road. Then they took Xiangwan and the three children into the carriage.


    When Chaoyang found them, he knew that Xiangwan and his children had been robbed. His face turned white immediately, and he was in a trance: "if the Lord knows that something happened to the princess, then..."


    Ruo Xue''s face was as white as paper: "guard Qin, I''m not able to protect the princess. I didn''t see through the intention of the villain. When I get to the prince''s place, I''ll commit suicide and apologize for not implicating guard Qin!"


    Chaoyang took a deep look at her and touched the bleeding hole on her shoulder. He took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and handed it to her: "don''t talk about it. We have to get together with the prince and tell him about it. The princess will be OK for the moment. The emperor''s intention is to give the prince military power this time. He is afraid that he will be rebellious, so he uses the princess and miss Shizi to restrain him. So the princess should be safe before the prince comes back! "


    After hearing this, Ruo Xue held the bottle of medicine tightly in her hand and said, "it''s better for guard Qin to join the prince first. I want to stay in the capital and pay attention to the situation of the princess. Once there''s any news, I''ll let you know immediately!"


    Chaoyang wanted to say no, but she didn''t say anything when she touched her eyes.


    It''s all dark. In the evening, with the intention of curling up in her arms, there are two children who are not easy to fall asleep. Sitting on the wall of the carriage, they deeply feel the powerlessness of being in ancient times.


    In such a time when the distinction between superiority and inferiority is so strong, power is everything.


    In a place like the Imperial Palace, it''s hard for her to get away by herself. What''s more, she has three children now! Come out... I''m afraid it''s hopeless, isn''t it?


    And the emperor''s intention is so obvious! Fengche is calming down the disaster in the south. Now two months later, the disaster is almost under control, but Fengyu starts at this time. It''s really chilling.


    How much does he hate his brother? Or how scared are you?


    That''s why we are so resourceful and use all means!


    Only hope that Fengche there to quickly know the news, as long as the outside contact with the empress dowager, let the Empress Dowager know she is in the palace, then she must be safe!


    The Empress Dowager has always been partial to Fengche. Naturally, she is also very devoted to these two grandchildren. As long as she can keep her children safe, she will be relieved!


    The carriage entered the palace overnight. For fear of escaping after entering the palace at night, she closed her eyes and mouth as soon as she entered the palace, even Yi''er was no exception.


    Xiangye didn''t resist, just protected the three children, waiting for her next place.


    The carriage finally stopped, and then they were helped to some place, feeling strange at their feet. She easily guessed that she was on the boat, and then the cloth on her eyes was untied. Then she saw that the place she went to was the island in the middle of the lake, the place where azeya had been imprisoned for five or six months.


    So, does Fengyu want to isolate her from the world and keep her here?


    Finally arrived on the island, those palace people impolitely gave her to the palace people of Huzhong island and left directly.


    Xiang Wan looks up at the place where he once came in with Feng Che by all means, and his lips show a mocking smile. Then he goes in with the child and Yi''er.


    "Madame will live here from now on. If you have any orders, you can tell me directly."


    Knowing that all the people here are Fengyu''s people, Xiangye doesn''t have a good face for them. She puts the child on the couch directly. She sits beside her with her heart in her arms and doesn''t look back. "I have two children. Please prepare some children''s utensils. Besides, I don''t like to be disturbed. If there''s nothing, you don''t have to come in to serve."


    The palace man took a look at her and retreated.


    As soon as the palace man left, Yi''er nestled in her arms and carefully raised her head: "Niang... When will dad come to save us? I''m afraid... "


    Xiang Ye hugs him in a hurry and says in a low voice: "don''t be afraid of Yi''er. If you have a mother by your side, she will protect Yi''er!"


    Yi''er hears the speech and nods. Then she hugs her more tightly and says: "as long as there is a mother, Yi''er will not be afraid!"


    Xiangwan hooked his lips and watched him slowly squint his eyes in his arms. The smile he just forced fell down in an instant.


    This place


    It''s so hard to get the message out!


    Yi''er is a child after all. He has been tossing about for most of the night, and he soon falls asleep.


    She gave birth to twins, a son and a daughter, and her name was her name. Because what she wanted most was a family together, the word Tuan Tuan Yuan came into being. Fengche laughed at her name at that time and was so angry that she was childish, but she naturally replied, "Tuan Tuan Yuan yuan is a child!"

 Chapter 283

    Feng Che laughs it off, two children''s nicknames are so settled down.


    She went to the couch in the main hall, where azaya fell asleep that day, and she was hiding behind the screen with Fengche. Now... Here has become her cage. Fate is always making fun of people!


    All night, she didn''t sleep much.


    The two children would be hungry in the middle of the night. After getting up twice, she couldn''t sleep until it was almost dawn. But just a little sleepy, but suddenly came the voice of the maid - the queen!


    Luo Xiqing!


    Xiang Wanxin looked at the three children who were still sleeping. He put on his clothes and went out.


    Inside the main hall, Luo Xiqing was dressed in a red phoenix suit, her hair was pulled up, and she was decorated with a phoenix hairpin. The flame Phoenix totem on her clothes was majestic, just like her status as the mother of a country at the moment, which was sacred and inviolable.


    Xiangye stood at the entrance of the inner room and looked at her sitting in the upper room drinking tea gracefully. She was not polite either. She went forward and sat down on one side of the room and said, "the Queen''s elegance is not bad. This morning, isn''t she tired?"


    Luo Xi fine smell speech raised head to see her one eye.


    This eye is particularly meaningful, and even looked her up and down.


    Xiang Wan was wearing the same dress as yesterday, because she had gone to bed at that time. When she got up, she casually put on a robe on her body, which was not too particular about clothes, but in front of her Phoenix dress, she was even more humble.


    Smell speech, she is not angry, just slowly closed the cup cover, glaring at her red lips light open: "Princess last night seems to sleep well? The eyes are full of blood. Are they exhausted? "


    This sentence clearly does not have deep meaning, staring at the smile on her face toward the night, the sight is more and more cold: "what do you want to do?"


    Luo Xiqing was stunned, as if she didn''t understand her words: "what do I want to do? The princess should ask what the emperor wants to do! The imperial edict that invited you is from the emperor. It has nothing to do with me! I came here to see if the two children I delivered are still healthy? Although I''ve never delivered a baby well, it''s really the first time for me to have a baby, so I miss it


    Xiang Wan''s face became colder and colder: "if you dare to have my child''s idea, Luo Xiqing, I will not let you go!"


    Luo Xiqing laughed as if she had heard some big joke. Then she came to her step by step with the help of her maidservant. She stood in front of her, and then leaned down to her. Red lips gently opened: "it''s up to you? In the evening, with elder martial brother''s support, you can be fearless, but now, is elder martial brother with you? "


    Her face suddenly became cold. She stretched out her fingers covered with Codan and raised her chin towards the night. She said in a cold voice, "I have a deep hatred with you! Now that you are in my hands, do you think I will let you go? You are the one who made me what I am today! You have taken away my beloved and my hope for the future of Beiluo. I will repay you both in public and in private! So late... Don''t worry, I have thousands of ways to torture you little by little! "


    To night suddenly stretched out his hand, fingertip of a bright silver needle in the sun shining, particularly eye-catching.


    But Luo Xiqing seemed to have known that she had such a move. She easily avoided it. Then she looked down at her sitting there and said, "in terms of power, you are my prisoner now. In terms of poison, you can''t compare with me. In terms of martial arts... Later, do you think you are my opponent?"


    Xiang Wan''s face turned white, but he didn''t show weakness: "no wonder Feng Che doesn''t choose you. A woman like you is so kind-hearted that she wastes a good skin bag. How can you be worthy of him?"


    This sentence no doubt poked in the pain of Luo Xiqing, her face suddenly changed, staring at the night: "I don''t deserve it, do you deserve it? No talent, no virtue, no appearance, don''t deceive yourself


    Xiang Wan, however, was not angry at all. Instead, he tilted his head slightly and began to smile: "so what? He loves me. As long as he loves me, even if I''m covered with abscesses and ugly as a ghost, I''m thousands of times better than you in his eyes! "


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, hands of jade inlaid with gold ring in her face to draw a heavy bloodstain.


    In the evening, I feel my ears buzzing and my mouth smelling sweet. But she didn''t get angry. She just looked up at Luo Xiqing: "what? Angry? If you hurt me a little, Feng Che''s disgust for you will be more serious. In the end, your good image in his heart will be full of holes, until one day, he wants to kill you... "


    "You must have never experienced the taste of being cut by your sweetheart, but you can rest assured that one day you will feel it!"


    "Shut up She raised her hand to prepare a slap fan. This time, she didn''t let it happen.


    Luo Xiqing seems to have no idea that she dares to resist. As soon as she twists her eyebrows, she wants to break away, but suddenly feels numb at her waist. Then her whole body can''t move!


    "You..." it seems unbelievable that she would point the acupoints. Xiangwan has already made a quick move. She slapped her face hard under her unbelievable eyes. "This slap is for me to return you!"


    The palace people next to him rushed up quickly, but he felt the dagger in his arms across Luo Xiqing''s neck. At the same time, he looked at the palace people harshly: "who dares to come here, I will kill her directly, I will do what I say!"


    Luo Xiqing''s face turned pale with anger.


    Seeing this, the palace people were all in a panic.


    Some people want to come forward, to night directly increased the hand of the dagger, immediately in Luo Xi Qing white neck draw a bloodstain.


    "In the evening... Don''t forget that I saved the lives of you and your children that day!"


    "Yes, you are our Savior." Xiang Wanmou stares warily at the palace people around and drags Luo Xiqing back, "if you don''t force me, I will remember your kindness and appreciate you all my life, but now you want to hurt me and my children, I will never allow it!"


    "It''s not just you, it''s impossible for everyone in this palace!"


    "I''ve lost my life, and now I''m in your hands. If you dare to hurt my children, I will fight with you


    Then she looked at the approaching palace man, the dagger was tight again, and said: "go! I want to see the Empress Dowager! If the Empress Dowager doesn''t come, your empress won''t go back safely! "


    Palace people look at each other, and quickly drag Luo Xiqing into the inner room in the evening. At the same time, they close the door.


    She locked the door, saw the children on the bed are not awake, immediately from the wardrobe to find a clean sheet, tear it into strips, and then directly went to luoxiqing, tied her whole body.


    Luo Xiqing''s face was iron green, staring at her: "I tell you later, if you dare to hurt me, once I go out, today''s revenge I will get back from you a hundred times!"


    "Good!" he sneered! Let''s wait until you get out! "


    She tied the knot neatly, then found a piece of cloth and put it directly into her mouth. At the same time, she felt her body to make sure that she didn''t have any sharp tools. She was relieved, and then said to the outside: "listen, people outside, if you want your queen to live, you can continue to serve me. Don''t try to poison. If I find out that there is a little poison in the food, I will give it back to your queen. Do you hear me? "


    No one outside answered, but Xiangye heard the messy footsteps and left. He was relieved to know that someone had listened.


    That is at this time, a trace of movement came from the bed. As soon as he turned around in the evening, he found that Yi''er, who had just fallen asleep, had already sat up and clearly woke up.


    He just woke up, still rubbing his eyes. Xiang Wan saw this and hurried over.


    "Mother..."


    At a glance, he saw a big living man in the room who was tied up like rice dumplings. He sat down on his side in the evening and said, "Yi''er, listen to my mother, you are my brother. You should protect my brother and sister, right?"


    Meaning son smell speech, turn a head to see a side still in deep sleep of round round round one eye, nodded.


    Touching his head in the evening, he continued: "those people outside are bad people. If they want to hurt their younger brothers and sisters, their mother can''t take care of them, so can you help her take care of them?"


    Yi Er nodded in a hurry and said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my younger brother and sister!"


    Xiang night just relieved smile, touched his head and hugged him: "Yi''er is so good!"


    Yi''er didn''t speak, but she thought of something. She raised her eyes from her arms and looked at Luo Xiqing, who couldn''t speak. She said: "Niang, is she a bad person? So my mother wants to tie her up? "


    Xiang Wan knew who he was referring to and nodded: "yes, she wanted to hurt her younger brother and sister, so she tied her up!"


    Meaning son hears speech, immediately angered, point to Luo Xi fine way: "Niang, she wants to harm younger brother younger sister, hit her!"


    Luo Xi Qing''s face is clear and green a few minutes, she stands there, don''t open an eye, hold back not to look toward them.


    "Don''t worry. My mother has tied her up now. She can''t move."


    Meaning son this just settle down to come, nodded.


    The palace people outside brought the breakfast and asked them to take it to the door to leave.


    To make sure that there was no one outside, she opened the door carefully. After she tried no poison, she took it to the table and ate it with Yi''er.


    Luo Xiqing was so angry that she blew her beard and glared at her that she ignored her in the evening. When she and Yi''er finally have enough to eat and drink, there is still no news about the Empress Dowager outside.


    Xiangtan just waited until noon, and then at night.


    As time went by, she was anxious, and Luo Xiqing''s face was completely cold.


    In the end, no one came to take care of it. Palace three meals a day to send all sent, but no one to ask Luo Xi Qing''s life or death.

 Chapter 284

    In the morning, Luo Xiqing, who is still full of high spirits, seems to have changed a person in the evening. She always sat quietly in the corner, did not speak or look at them, her face was very bad.


    This situation, obviously - she was abandoned by Feng Yu.


    Knowing that she became a hostage in her own hands and was injured, Fengyu ignored her at all.


    The palace people here are certainly not stupid enough to inform the Empress Dowager of the situation here at the first time. They will only be the first to inform him.


    If he had the heart of rescue, there would be some movement on the island in the middle of the lake in the morning, but now a day has passed and there is no news at all. The situation is obvious.


    At dinner in the evening, he brought the food to Luo Xiqing, took the things from her mouth, then picked up the bowl and said in a cold voice, "eat!"


    She came here in the morning. If she had breakfast, she would not have eaten at noon. Now it''s evening, and she must be hungry.


    However Luo Xi fine but don''t lead her feeling, direct head a slant, don''t plan to eat.


    Xiang Wan laughs and shakes the bowl in his hand and looks at her: "OK, if you don''t eat, stay here. Anyway, I won''t let you out before I see the Empress Dowager!" After a pause, she suddenly said, "by the way, you must be very strange that I can point acupoints, right? Feng Che taught me


    Luo Xi Qing suddenly turned around, eyes color immediately cold a few minutes. Xiangye didn''t look at her any more. She stood up and lost a quilt to her. Then she fed Nai to her two little children and went to sleep with her three children.


    All night, there was no movement in the room.


    When I woke up the next morning, Luo Xiqing was still in the corner and seemed to be asleep.


    After yesterday''s day''s toss, her make-up has been spent, under the eyes there is a piece of dark blue, hair is a bit messy, the clothes on her body are tied up by cloth and rope wrinkled, looking rather embarrassed.


    Xiang Wan took the medicine from the early court, and asked the palace people outside for some medicine. Then he came to Luo Xiqing''s side. Seeing that she was half dead though she was awake, he directly raised her chin and applied medicine to the injured part scratched by her dagger.


    Seeing Luo Xiqing staring at her all the time, she raised her eyebrows and said, "no matter how hard you stare, you can''t kill me. So if you have the strength, please save it!"


    She put breakfast directly in front of her, picked up a steamed bread and handed it to her lips. Luo Xiqing didn''t open her face as usual. She sneered at her heart and immediately threw the steamed bread into the dish beside her.


    The next night, Luo Xiqing was so hungry and thirsty that she brought a bowl of water to her in the evening, and she drank all of it. There was such a thing in front of her. When she brought her food later, she didn''t refuse and ate it every minute.


    In a flash of time, seven days passed.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t bring it, but there came a person she knew later - mother Yin, the Empress Dowager''s maid.


    Although she is not the empress dowager, she still seems to see hope after so many days.


    "Princess..." mother Yin''s kind eyes flitted around her and sighed, "it''s hard for you."


    Xiang Wan shook his head and asked eagerly, "mother Yin, are you able to come here because you already know about my entering the palace?"


    Mother Yin nodded and glanced at Luo Xiqing, who was tied in the corner. Then she said, "princess, let the queen go. From today on, I''m the head of the island in the middle of the lake. Although I''m not the master, I''m the one around the Empress Dowager. Other people have to look at me, not to mention the support of the Empress Dowager. So you''re safe, except here. "


    This is the best result Xiangwan thought of!


    After all, the emperor is the emperor. No matter how big the Empress Dowager is, she can''t control the emperor. She doesn''t dare to go out from here. She only hopes that the three children will be contented.


    Nodded to late, this just came forward to Luo Xi fine untie the rope on the body.


    She''s still pregnant, but Xiangwan touched her stomach when she was binding her. When she found that she wasn''t really pregnant, she didn''t treat her politely these days. Otherwise, she would not blame the child for this matter.


    Luo Xiqing was completely released, and immediately two palace men helped Luo Xiqing out.


    She had been sitting on the ground for so long that it was very difficult for her to walk now. She was almost carried away. Xiang Wan also feels relieved. For Luo Xiqing, it is estimated that she has never suffered such abuse after living so long.


    Feng Che once said that mother Yin was one of her own. With mother Yin''s help, life was quite quiet, and her heart gradually settled down in the evening.


    From the ear of mother Yin, we know that Fengche has now controlled the epidemic and is on the way back to Korea. Hearing this news, Xiangwan is more happy than anything else.


    However, in the face of security, he never slacked off for a moment.


    These two days, she gave the child to mother Yin to take care of, while she wandered around the island in the middle of the lake, hoping to find some useful herbs.


    Even if the Empress Dowager arranges mother Yin to take care of her, she is not sure that the child can be 100% safe, so she must have a skill to defend herself, or she will always be passive!


    This time, if it were not for her dagger and silver needle in the past, she could not get Luo Xiqing to escape, otherwise the child would have been unsafe!


    She is not one person, but four. She is the only support of the three children. She has to come up with countermeasures anyway!


    As a result, she found medicinal materials in the back mountain of the island.


    She picked a basket full of poison and wound, which satisfied her, thinking that she could use it at least at a critical moment from now on.


    There were so many herbs on the mountain that she was forgetful. When she reacted, it was already dark, and she came down from the mountain in a hurry.


    Fearing that Tuan Tuan would be hungry, she took a shortcut to go back directly. By the cellar where she and Fengche had been, she vaguely heard something inside. It was very strange.


    The door of the cellar was locked. She went to the entrance of the cellar and heard the sound more clearly. It seems that there are countless people walking, and it seems that it''s just the rustle of objects. It''s very strange.


    Xiang can''t help thinking of the abnormality he felt when he was in the cellar that day. He thought about it carefully and bit his teeth. After all, he took a bead flower from his head, carefully opened the lock and gently opened the door.


    It was dark in the cellar and nothing could be seen, but the sound became more pronounced as soon as the door opened.


    This time, I heard more clearly, as if something was gnawing at food, and there were a lot of them!


    After listening carefully, she made sure that the voice was far away from her. Then she carefully took out the flare from her arms and stood at the door, blowing and burning it directly.


    As soon as the fire broke out, the scene inside immediately came into view. Did Rao see the bodies in different shapes in the evening, or was he pale by the situation in front of him.


    There are lots of iron cages in the cellar, and there are countless "people" in the cage. They all look different, but all of them are walking dead. Some even have half a face with only bones, but they are still moving there. All the "people" have blood in their mouths, but they are their companions in the cage.


    It''s a terrible situation. As soon as the origami in Xiangye''s hand lights up, those things suddenly seem to see something exciting. They rush into the iron cage and seem to break out of it.


    Rao''s mental quality is excellent, but he still shakes his fingers.


    She put out the fire in a hurry, locked the door of the cellar again, and then walked towards the palace with soft feet.


    When she came back, she found that the children were all asleep. Mother Yin sat in the light and sewed a pair of embroidered shoes, which were clearly made for the two babies.


    Seeing Xiangwan coming back, she quickly stood up and said, "is the princess back? I''ll have my servants heat up the meal, and I''ll have it brought to you. "


    After she said that, she went out, but in the evening she grabbed her arm and stopped her. At the same time, she sat at the table and drank a glass of water. Then she said, "aunt, no need..."


    Mother Yin was stunned. Then she looked back at her. She realized that her face was not very good. She immediately put out her hand and touched her forehead: "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Why do you look so pale? "


    He took her hand and shook his head in the evening: "I''ve just come back. I''ve been walking in a hurry. I''m a little tired!"


    Hearing this, mother Yin was relieved: "you have to eat more. You''ve been tired all day today, and soon after you gave birth to your baby, you can''t break the nutrition of your body. I''ll have the dinner delivered, and you''ll take a bath and have a good sleep. "


    At such a time, she was so intimate and restless that she settled down a bit: "thank you, aunt Yin."


    Mother Yin then laughed, reached out and patted the back of her hand: "don''t thank me, thank the Empress Dowager if you want to. It''s the Empress Dowager''s will to take care of you!"


    Xiangye then laughed and nodded: "mother''s kindness to me, I know that if I can go out one day, I will thank her face to face with the Lord."


    Mother Yin laughed: "there will be."


    The dinner was served, but she couldn''t eat it at all. After a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t help but go to one side and vomit. Aunt Yin was very worried, but she waved her hand and said, "it''s mainly because I''m too tired today. Just have a sleep!"


    Aunt Yin wants to stop talking, but she doesn''t say anything when she sees what she looks like.


    "Let''s take a bath first, princess. I''ll have hot water delivered."


    Nodding to the late, aunt Yin withdrew the meal.


    When I finally got back to bed after taking a bath, what I couldn''t forget was the scene I saw.


    Naturally, she quickly connected the ghost world, but she couldn''t figure out what the "dead" were used for?


    And why do so many places not wait to be put in the palace?

 Chapter 285

    Does Feng Yu know? Why would he agree?


    What''s the connection between the two of them?


    She couldn''t figure it out all night. She went to bed late at dawn and was woken up by the two children who woke up early. After feeding the children, she finally decided to go there again.


    She wants to know, the last time she and Feng Che were together in the cellar, were those things already there!


    Xiang Wan lets aunt Yin look at the child and sneaks directly away from her maid.


    She secretly opens the door of the cellar again, but finds that the cellar is just like what she and Fengche saw that day.


    The iron cages were covered with huge black cloth, nothing could be seen, and there was no sound of yesterday in the cellar.


    She found an iron cage, looked at it, lifted the black cloth, and when she saw that the things in it really existed, but they lay there as if they were lifeless, her doubts became more serious.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    It''s so weird that people can''t figure out why!


    Quickly out of the cellar, for several days in a row, to the evening are some worry.


    When Aunt Yin saw her, she wanted to find a Taiyi for her to have a look, but she said that she didn''t have to. In this way, aunt Yin couldn''t say anything more. Moreover, the island in the middle of the lake is isolated from the outside. Although it''s not troublesome to inform people outside to ask for Taiyi, whether Taiyi can go to the island is another matter!


    This morning, a group of people just had breakfast, but suddenly they came to the palace. They went directly to Aunt Yin.


    At that time, they were sitting together chatting and teasing their two children. Aunt Yin asked the man to say something directly. The man said that the Empress Dowager didn''t know what was going on. Since aunt Yin left, she was in a bad condition. In recent days, she has fainted twice. She hasn''t woken up since she was in a coma last night. The imperial doctor couldn''t find anything unusual. He said that he was afraid that there was something wrong with the diet after changing the palace people''s service, so he sent her to ask aunt Yin to go back for a few days. After all, the Empress Dowager has been her close companion since she entered the palace. Now she leaves suddenly. I''m afraid that''s really the reason.


    As soon as aunt Yin heard that the Empress Dowager was ill, her face immediately changed. She turned her head and looked towards the night, as if she was hesitant about whether she should go or not.


    Under such circumstances, it''s really hard to keep her in the evening. She immediately said, "it''s OK, aunt Yin. Go back and have a look. I''m also worried about my mother''s health. If she''s safe, it''s the same for you to come back then. By the way, tell me about my mother''s recent situation. I can rest assured."


    Even though aunt Yin nodded, she came to hold Xiangwan''s hand and said, "I''ll send someone to come after I go back. If there''s something urgent, you can let her inform me!"


    Nodding to the late, aunt Yin followed the palace man.


    As soon as aunt Yin left, she felt a little uneasy.


    She took all the medicines she had made these days with her. She didn''t dare to be short of silver needles and daggers. She was afraid that something might happen to protect herself!


    What I didn''t expect was that Aunt Yin left on her front foot, and a group of people broke into the back foot island.


    A large number of palace eunuchs swarmed into the Huxin hall, and without saying a word, they subdued her and her children. Rao Shi prepared his self-defense things in the evening, and he couldn''t do anything to face so many people.


    Yi''er is held by a eunuch and buttoned under the palm of his hand. Under such circumstances, how can Yi''er be obediently captured? Even if he bit the eunuch''s hand, he almost bit his whole finger off.


    The eunuch cried out in pain. After he let go, he slapped Yi''er''s face.


    Yi''er is just a five-year-old child. He falls to the ground in an instant and cries out to the night.


    Yi''er doesn''t like being weak at all. She stands up and uses the self-defense skills taught by Chaoyang. Suddenly, she pours down the eunuch. Then she bites him in the ear and immediately donates blood.


    When the palace people nearby saw him, someone immediately stepped forward, put one foot on Yi''er, and directly kicked him over. Then the two men came forward and clamped him down. The eunuch who was about to bite off his ear immediately cursed and stood up to slap him in the face, and half of his face turned blue.


    "You don''t know that he is the prince - Dog slave, the emperor won''t let you go!" he cried to the night


    "Prince?" Suddenly, a smile came from the door. Luo Xiqing leaned against the door of the palace, with all kinds of manners: "if you are really the prince, do you think the emperor will ignore you? In the evening, don''t daydream. Your idea is the wild seed born by your sister and other men. Otherwise, why do you think the emperor never asks him whether he is alive or dead? "


    Xiang Wan was surprised. He was really shocked by the news. Although Yi''er was only five years old, he could understand the word "wild seed". Even though his eyes were red, he yelled: "I''m not a wild seed! You''re the bastard! You are a wild breed... "


    Face was a slap in the face, to the heart are broken.


    "Yi''er, don''t be afraid... Mother is here. You''re not a wild seed. You have father and mother. Have you forgotten?"


    Meaning son smell speech, want to come over her side but be clamped by the person can''t move, immediately "Wu Wu" cry.


    Don''t open your eyes to the late life, hold back the tears from the bottom of your eyes, and stare at Luo Xiqing with red eyes: "Luo Xiqing, what''s coming at me? Don''t be mad at my child."


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Luo Xiqing is smiling a face complacent, "I just want you pain, want you crazy! I won''t hurt you. Anyway, you have three children. If I toss about any of them, you will live as if you were dead. This is just the right way. You will live as if you were dead in order to solve my hatred... Later that day, I said that one day, I will torture you as if you were dead! "


    The voice falls, that piece of Qing City''s face flashed a trace of ruthless absolutely, at the same time she direct to the palace person command a way: "two small first give me keep, this big, need not keep."


    "Luo Xiqing"


    She screamed in the evening, trying to get rid of the people who held her, but the three eunuchs pressed her to death, and she couldn''t move at all.


    The two eunuchs immediately dragged Yi''er out. One of them walked on her back and cared about her back. Yi''er screamed and cried: "Niang... Yi''er is afraid... Yi''er is afraid... Niang, help me..."


    He burst into tears and stared at Luo Xiqing: "if you dare to move him, I''ll make you die hard - Luo Xiqing, you can''t die well!"


    "How can I die? You have to get through today. "


    Outside is the panic cry of Yi''er, Xiangye only feels that his heart is cut like countless knives. Throat a sweet, unexpectedly is a mouthful of blood directly spit out, she red eyes can''t help struggling: "Luo Xi Qing... You have to die! It''s hard to die -- "


    "Mother"


    After a sad cry, there was no sound outside. In the evening, the whole person was paralyzed, as if his whole strength had been drained, and his eyes were out of focus.


    "Meaning son..." she subconsciously murmurs, the whole person stays not half cent angry.


    After a long time, she raised her head and focused her unfocused eyes on Luo Xiqing. Suddenly, her red eyes suddenly turned to blood red. The strange change made Luo Xiqing startled, subconsciously retreated, but suddenly "ah" in the evening. Then the three eunuchs who were holding her back were suddenly bounced away by the strong red light from her whole body, One by one, they fell into four corners of the hall and tore them into powder.


    Such a frightening scene makes everyone in the hall look silly. Luo Xiqing''s face is greatly changed by the situation in front of her. She looked at the eyes standing up slowly, red to the night, and the bright red Koudian pointed to her, full of trembling: "you... You... How do you..."


    She couldn''t say a complete word, but she saw that she had just arrived in front of her in the twinkling of an eye. Her cold fingers closed her neck and lifted it slowly. Luo Xiqing''s face turned red when she was strangled. Her fingers were on the back of her hand, and her feet were struggling, but she couldn''t get away at all.


    The palace people in the room, seeing this scene, scattered one after another and ran out one by one.


    But originally Tuan Tuan Yuan was abandoned on the table beside her. Except for Luo Xiqing at the bottom of her hand, the hall was empty.


    "Don''t... Yi Er... Not dead... Don''t... Don''t believe... You... You go to see..."


    By her blood red eyes staring at the whole body tremble, Luo Xiqing struggle, at the same time, hand pointing to the hall.


    When she turned to the outside of the hall in the evening, she saw that there was a man lying down. It was clear that she was a few feet away, but she heard her breathing. When her hand was loosened, her figure flashed, and she came to Yier.


    Luo Xiqing was finally able to breathe fresh air and cough desperately.


    She blushed and looked at her. One second, she was still in front of her with fierce eyes. The second after that, she flashed several feet away. There were so many things in her mind that she was full of shock and fear.


    She didn''t care much more, so she used her lightness skill and escaped.


    "Yier... Yier!"


    Yi''er didn''t die, just in a coma. Xiangwan reaches out his hand to press on his vest, and a steady stream of Qi flows into his body from his back. Then, with a faint snort, he slowly wakes up.


    Open the first eye of Mou son, meaning son frightens whole body a shake, subconsciously escape, but after seeing her face clearly, the body shape lives to live, took the voice of trembling meaning to call carefully: "Niang... Is it you?"


    He burst into tears, hugged him and whispered, "it''s me! Yi''er is the mother. It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    Yi''er burst into tears in her arms and hugged her tightly: "Niang... Yi''er thought she would never see you again in her life!"


    Xiangye used him tightly, and the surprise of recovery smoothed the pain in her heart. She looked at Yier''s whole body carefully, and her eyes fell on his blue face. She could not help but shed tears: "is it painful?"


    Yi''er shakes his head in a hurry: "Yi''er is not afraid of pain... But Niang... Your eyes..."

 Chapter 286

    Xiangwan was stunned, but she didn''t have time to think about her change. At this moment, the fierce cry came from the hall. She suddenly thought of something. She stood up quickly, and her figure flashed, and she had already arrived in the hall.


    Round and round, wrapped in swaddling clothes, was placed on the table. Fortunately, only two months old children can not move, or fall off the table, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Xiangye hurried up to pick them up. Yi''er followed them from behind. Seeing that his younger brother and sister were OK, he burst into tears and laughed: "Niang... My younger brother and sister are very good!"


    He answered in the evening, then held the two children tightly in his arms, put his face on their faces, and gave them a kiss. Then he burst into tears and turned into a smile.


    Tuan Tuan Yuan was crying. As soon as she was held in her arms, she pouted hard. It was clear that she was hungry.


    In such a situation, even Yi''er could not help laughing.


    He opened his clothes and fed them. Then he reached out and touched Yi''er''s head and said, "let''s go, Yi''er, let''s go home."


    "Home?" Yi''er was stunned, and then ecstatic, "Niang, can we go back?"


    He nodded to the late, held him in his arms, kissed his hair, and said, "well, let''s go to Dad. We''ll get together."


    Yi''er is excited when she hears the words. She finds a bed sheet in the evening and cuts it off with the palm wind. Then she entangles herself twice and puts the two children in it. Then she holds Yi''er''s hand and walks slowly to the lake.


    Before leaving, she turned her eyes and looked at the cellar, which led her to the shore.


    But unexpectedly, there was no boat on the shore. She raised her eyes and looked across the river. She saw countless Pro guards standing there. One of them was bright yellow. Who was it, not Fengyu?


    It''s clear that there are hundreds of meters between the two sides of the Strait, but it''s strange to see clearly in the evening.


    At that time, she was pressed to the ground by the three eunuchs. For a time, she felt that her whole body was full of Qi and blood. Later, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, her body seemed to have some energy flowing, and then the swelling pain of her whole body was intended to release in an instant. Then she felt that her body was as light as flying catkins, and it was only a few feet away to lift her Qi, no matter what she wanted to do, As if with a wave of hand, there are countless souls in general.


    In fact, there was a conscious flash in her mind. She thought of some possibility, but she was not sure. Especially under such circumstances, she did not have the strength to think about it.


    Seeing her standing still, she only looked at the opposite bank with her eyes condensed. However, she looked around and said, "mother, how can we go home without a boat?"


    Looking back at the bottomless lake, he suddenly tightens his hand and says, "Yi''er, close your eyes. My mother will take you there."


    Yi''er blinked his eyes, and he lowered himself to embrace him in the evening. Then he took a deep breath and jumped to think of the lake.


    In fact, she just wanted to have a try. With her lightness skill that she had just tested twice, even if she could not cross the lake, it would not be a problem to come back from the middle of the lake. But unexpectedly, after she mentioned that she jumped towards the lake, she realized that it was easy, as if there was endless energy in her body. It seemed that even if the whole person was floating in the air, there was no problem.


    Such a situation is really strange.


    Seeing a man in plain clothes, like a fairy, coming from the water, the pro guards on this side changed their colors one after another and were stunned.


    Rao Shifeng''s face also changed greatly.


    He didn''t believe it when the palace man delivered the news, but now it seems that he can''t help it!


    Who the hell is she?


    There are more and more mysteries in this woman, and they are more and more difficult to solve.


    Jumping on the surface of a lake hundreds of feet away, she was walking on the ground. Even if she was a saint in the dark sky, she could not reach the highest level. But in the past, she had no ability. What was the reason that made her become an immortal overnight?


    Seeing that her figure was less than 100 meters away from the shore, Feng Yu suddenly gave an order: "get out of the way, let her leave."


    The pro guards were naturally puzzled by this order, but seeing a man with such superb attainments, they immediately felt that they understood it.


    All of a sudden, the other side of the Black River gave way to a road and stopped there in the evening with a little intention. Then everyone noticed that her eyes were bloody red, and they all felt very shocked.


    Looking around at the night, naturally I saw Fengyu.


    He stood behind the crowd and looked down at her without speaking.


    Xiangwan slowly stirred up a cold smile, and his voice became ethereal: "the emperor''s warm hospitality in the past half a month will be remembered in Xiangwan''s heart. When we meet with the third prince again, our husband and wife will come to thank the emperor in person and have taken care of him."


    Feng Yu''s face changed, and he didn''t speak. Instead, he stood there without saying a word and looked at her with deep eyes.


    I''ll go straight ahead with my heart in the evening.


    Yi''er carefully looks around, and his whole body shrinks behind him. But when he saw that no one on both sides of the pro guard came out to stop him, he gradually became bold, and then he simply walked in a row with Xiangye and walked forward with a brisk step.


    Xiang Wan had planned to see the empress dowager, but he thought of what he looked like and was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t go. Instead, he went all the way out of the palace.


    Where I met the eunuch, one by one, it was like seeing a ghost. Xiang Xiang thought that he had just jumped on the surface of the lake and was stunned when he saw the color of his eyes reflected in the lake. Then he laughed at himself - no, any ordinary person must be afraid to see her now!


    All the way was smooth.


    She went back to the palace with her mind. For fear of scaring the servants, she jumped into the palace without telling anyone.


    Walking as like as two peas before the bronze mirror, I saw the color of my eyes, a blood red, which was exactly the same as the blood red eyes when the cold spell was on the way.


    She thought of the saint''s words of that day. She didn''t know if it was true, but now she was shocked by the strangeness of her body.


    She never believed in the theory of reincarnation, but she really came from the 21st century, and now her body is suddenly so powerful that it''s hard to understand.


    Is she really a saint?


    Is the power of the virgin fully awakened in her?


    The sound of footsteps came from the door, and then the sound of the door pushing from the outside.


    But when Xiangwan came in, he tied the door from the inside, and the people outside couldn''t open it.


    "Someone''s in there?"


    Outside the door came the voice of Ruo Xue.


    He turned his eyes towards the night. Before he spoke, Yi''er on the other side had already jumped down from the couch and quickly walked to the door: "sister Ruo Xue, it''s us..."


    Even if you turn around and reach out to cover your eyes.


    Yi''er stands on tiptoe and opens the door. Ruo Xue is shocked when she sees him. Then she sees the injury on his face. She immediately lowers her head with joy and heartache: "Yi''er? When did you come back? What''s wrong with your face? And your mother? "


    Yi''er grinned and pointed to the room: "mother is there!"


    Ruo Xue immediately raised her eyes and saw Xiang Wan sitting in front of the dresser. After she was shocked, her face was already full of ecstasy. Then she quickly stepped forward: "Princess... Is it really you? Are you back? "


    Xiang Wan covered her eyes and didn''t look up. Before she came near, she quickly said in a deep voice: "if snow, don''t come here first!"


    As soon as Ruo Xue heard her voice, she could not hide her joy. Hearing the words, she was surprised, but she stopped: "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    The voice toward the night condenses: "my eyes have changed color, I am afraid to frighten you."


    "Yes, my mother''s eyes turned red, strange!" Yi''er replies to one side: "princess, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. If Xue is not afraid, let me have a look... "


    Voice down, she has no hesitation, directly toward the past.


    Xiangwan didn''t stop her this time, but called Yier and said, "Yier, close the door."


    Meaning son should be a, immediately went to close the door, to the night if Snow said a let her don''t be afraid, this just slowly take away the finger on the eye. But in her behind of if snow already saw her blood red eyes.


    "This..." Ruo Xue was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what''s going on. Now it''s like this. I''m afraid everyone will take me as a monster when we go out!"


    Ruo Xue finally lowered her heart and said quickly, "it''s a great thing that the princess can come back! No matter what the princess becomes, you will always be our princess


    She pursed her lips at night and laughed. She accepted her comfort. If she remembered something, she said, "but how did you come back, princess? Why don''t I know? "


    Yi''er on one side immediately laughed and looked adored: "mother took me to fly in! Besides, my mother has become so powerful that she can fly freely with her mind


    "Fly?" Now Ruoxue was even more surprised and strange.


    "I''ll tell you later! Ruo Xue, let someone prepare some hot water first. I want to take a bath, and I have three children... Today''s Day is too frustrating. Only when I go back to the palace can my heart be regarded as falling down. "


    If snow smell speech immediately ordered to nod: "good, that Princess wait a moment, I now order to go down."


    It should fall in the evening, and Ruo Xue quickly got out of the room.


    Soon hot water was brought in. Ruo Xue takes Yi''er out directly, and she comes to comb Yi''er.


    After washing in the evening, he finished washing the two children, and then coaxed them to sleep.


    She was very tired herself, especially the thrill of the whole morning. Now she had no energy to take care of other things.

 Chapter 287

    If snow this side coax sleep meaning son, see to the evening rest, also don''t disturb her again, but still quickly find someone to give already fast to the capital of Feng Che people sent news.


    And let if snow ten thousand don''t think of is, tomorrow three days later can return to the capital of Feng Che, but in this afternoon has already returned to the house.


    It is obvious that he has been informed of his return to the government in the evening. If snow saw him a dusty, mental condition is not particularly good, obviously in recent time is not very good.


    Fengche has no energy to tell her other things, the first sentence is to ask where Xiangwan is.


    If snow when even point to lie in the direction of, just want to answer, but in front of the body has no Feng Che figure.


    She was stunned and then laughed.


    It''s good that Wang Ye is back!


    He opened the door and went in.


    Lying inside, the bed curtain was put down. Although I could not see the situation inside, I still vaguely knew that there was someone inside.


    Feng Che didn''t stop for a long time, so he went directly.


    "Who?"


    Xiangye in the curtain suddenly woke up and sat up. When she heard the familiar footsteps, her body was stiff. Then she quickly opened the curtain and saw Feng Che''s thin but still handsome face.


    A few months no see, he black some, also thin a lot, a pair of eyes but more deep dark.


    His clothes are all wrinkled, his hair is not very neat, and his black leather boots are still stained with soil. It is clear that he has been driven all the way.


    Four eyes opposite, Feng Che''s complexion instantly coagulated, then strode toward her to come over.


    When he saw his reaction in the evening, he immediately thought of something and didn''t start at once.


    Feng Che has come to the couch. He sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand to pull Xiangye''s body over, and then held her face with his fingers, touched the unusual blood red eyes, and his eyes knew it well.


    "Late... Your eyes..."


    He dropped his eyes to the night, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Feng Che immediately picked up her face again. Her eyebrows were deeply fixed on her eyes. She touched the bottom of his eyes. She was stunned. Then she took his hand and hugged him tightly.


    Feng Che also hugged her tightly, and took a few deep breaths at her neck socket. This was to calm down her inner excitement and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? How did you get out? "


    Xiang Wan raised his head from his arms, frozen his eyes, and asked in his gentle gaze, "aren''t you afraid of me like this?"


    Feng Che didn''t answer, but her eyes hurt for a moment. Then she was put into her arms again, and her voice was hoarse: "it''s my night what it''s like. How can I be afraid?"


    Xiangwan inhaled the tip of his nose, smelled the fragrance on his body in his arms, and suddenly raised his lips.


    She sniffed hard, then raised her head from his arms. She put her arms around his neck and kissed his cool lips.


    Feng Che had a pause, and then quickly turned back to Hakka.


    "Late..." for a long time, he let go of her, looking down at her and breathing heavily.


    Xiang Wan opened his red eyes and looked at him. Suddenly he said, "my body suddenly became so light, and my martial arts skills were so high that I couldn''t believe it. My eyes changed color for no reason. When the emperor saw me like this, he let me come back directly, so I took Yi''er all the way back to the palace. "


    Feng Che a Zheng, then stretch out a hand to come, probe to her pulse.


    His eyebrow twist up of that eyebrow Chuan quickly melt open, but in a moment later twist into a, then Phoenix Mou fall on the eyes of the night, suddenly on the fingertips storage force, will own true Qi to her body.


    In the evening, he felt a heat flow coming from the palm of his hand, and then all over his arm. But as soon as the heat flow reached his shoulder, he felt that he had retreated in an instant. But for her to lose the true Qi of Feng Che unexpectedly suddenly by that force of anti bite bounce open, startle his facial expression all changed!


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Xiang Wan was really surprised.


    The Feng Che sinks Mou to see toward the evening, suddenly way: "evening evening, close eyes, try to whole body of true Qi sink to Dan Tian, have feel chest hair stuffy?"


    Xiang Wan did as she said. Just as she sank her Qi, she suddenly felt a burst of pain and tightness in her chest, just like before her body suddenly broke out. She was so surprised that she covered her heart and almost vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Feng Che sees her appearance then already know exactly is how a matter, immediately Mou color dark heavy: "originally all have no mistake. You are indeed the destined Xuannv. Although the power of Xuannv in your body has been awakened now, because you were too emotional at that time, and your original body could not bear such a powerful ability, the power of Xuannv also makes you go crazy when you wake up. Your eyes are just like this because of the enchantment. "


    Xiang Wan''s face changed: "go crazy?"


    Feng Che nodded: "although you are sober now, you are in danger of being possessed at any time. It is equivalent to that there are two souls in your body, one is good and the other is evil. When evil appears, it is magic. At that time, you will not know anyone!"


    Feng Che''s voice fell down, and he thought of the time when his body broke out. At that moment, his sight was full of blood.


    At that time, her whole body was in a daze, and then she screamed out, but she didn''t expect that the power burst out at that moment would tear people apart.


    And the moment she rushed to Luo Xiqing, her heart was really crazy to kill her, but after her eyes saw her appearance, she suddenly woke up and understood the situation at that time.


    "Don''t know anyone? With my current cultivation, isn''t it... "


    "Yes, according to the smooth and rich Qi in your body, if you are possessed, I''m afraid no one will subdue you!"


    This kind of situation is absolutely what Xiangtan doesn''t want to see!


    I don''t know anyone. My heart is full of killing intention. If I kill anyone, what''s the difference between killing devil and killing devil? Isn''t that a monster?


    "How could that be..." she muttered to herself.


    If you don''t even know the closest person, it will hurt. Is it necessary for such a person to survive?


    Feng Che''s eyes looked at her complexion and turned white. He immediately took her hand and said, "don''t worry. I''ll try to stop the evil pressure in your body for a while, and then we''ll think of another way!"


    Xiang Wan immediately nodded. Even if Feng Che stretched out his hand, he put out two fingers and swept them along his eyes. In an instant, the light of the fingertip turned into a light purple. Then he introduced the purple light into the center of his eyebrows, and saw a drop of blood from the center of his eyebrows breaking the skin and dripping on his fingers. Then he directly put the bloodstained index finger on the center of his eyebrows, and then swept the palm from her eyes. Take it away again, and Xiang''s eyes have returned to normal color.


    Feng Che was relieved, and then held her tightly in his arms, and said: "late... What have you experienced in the palace? Let your energy burst out overnight


    Xiang Wan thought of what he had experienced in the morning. He really didn''t want to worry Fengche, so he wrote lightly: "the queen wanted to do harm to our children. At that time, I was in a hurry, and this burst out the hidden energy in my family..."


    Although she said that, he knew that the situation at that time was extremely dangerous without looking at it. Otherwise, how can you have such an angry mood?


    And she''s possessed! If she is possessed by evil, it must be because of bad ideas, and Xiangye never has the chance to be possessed. So when Xuannv''s power suddenly breaks out, the evil in her body is suddenly aroused, but now she is not mature enough to make trouble.


    If she matures in the future, it will be a time bomb to others and herself! Such a dangerous person is extremely dangerous to stay around!


    "I''m sorry... It''s my fault!"


    "How can I blame you?" Xiangwan looked up at him, "you stay so far away. It takes about a month to go back and forth. Now you''re back in half a month. It must be day and night. Feng Che... I don''t want to be your burden! "


    Feng Che immediately hugs her in her arms, but says nothing.


    They hardly slept all night. Said separately to happen, each tells to each other''s missing.


    Especially when I saw the two children sleeping on the bed, the bottom of Feng Che''s eyes was full of tenderness: "it''s hard for you..."


    Xiangwan sucked the tip of his nose, quietly leaned against his arms and said, "as long as the family is safe, there is no hard work."


    Feng Che hugs her more tightly, and the breath of her nose reaches her hair, which is full of fragrance from her hair.


    Xiangye doesn''t know when he fell asleep, but Fengche didn''t close his eyes all night.


    When it''s five o''clock, he looks at Xiangye, who is sleeping safely in his arms. He hooks his lips and gently leans down to kiss her on the forehead. Then he gets up and orders someone to send the hot water directly to the study.


    After bathing and changing clothes, he was dressed in court clothes, noble and handsome.


    In the dark, whirling and fierce body shuttles through the night, Feng Che''s face condenses, until the horse stops in front of the palace gate.


    It''s not dawn yet, and the Palace door is not open.


    The guard saw that someone was riding near, so he came up and asked, "bold! The forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, who''s coming? "


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and directly took out a gold medal from his arms and threw it on the guard at the door. Clearly separated from a long distance, the sign was accurately smashed into the guard''s arms.


    The guard took out the sign and looked at it. His eyes were straight: "three... Three kings!"


    "I have something to meet with the emperor. Please let me know."


    "I don''t dare to be... I''m going to report to you now..."


    When the Palace door was opened, the man heard the people inside, and soon saw the figure leave. When the sky was slightly bright, the holy meaning came from inside, and the guard quickly opened the city door to let him in.


    Royal study.


    It was dark in the imperial study before dawn. Fengyu is at the back of the Dragon case, looking at the fallen leaves floating out of the window.


    In late autumn, the leaves on the trees are almost clean.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has been in the throne for almost a year, but why does he feel that one year is so short?

 Chapter 288

    There are palace people outside to pass on, Fengyu''s eyes look to the door.


    The purple court uniform was just like his distinguished status, but no matter how noble it was, what would it be? In the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties, who was more noble than him? He has the final say in all the honours and honours.


    His edict can make people from the bottom of the pariah to the top of the imperial family, and also can change the prominent officials into humble people.


    He is in charge of the life and death of all people. He can do anything he wants. But this person is not in the category of all people!


    "See the emperor."


    Feng Che salutes at the bottom, his consciousness follows this sentence and falls on him for a long time without taking back his sight.


    It''s said that the third prince has both ability and political integrity. Doesn''t he? They are brothers and sisters! Since he is a brother, how can there be such a big difference? From small to large, he occupied almost all the favor and luck.


    His mother favored him, and the Empress Dowager also favored him. He held great power, and even his father could not help him. But just because of this, a mother of his compatriots will be particularly ignored.


    The ridicule, the sarcasm he received almost occupied his whole life. Even his father, even though he was afraid of him, still praised him in front of him.


    Because although his father didn''t like him, he felt in his heart that he was the cleverest prince. But his character is cold, never close to him, which makes him feel that he has two hearts, always on guard.


    Since no one has ever focused on him, he has to bear it.


    Hide one''s strength and nourish one''s obscurity. It''s been ten or twenty years!


    He finally ascended the throne, but his mother was not happy. Even if he promoted her to empress dowager, he would dare to bury all the people who had been against her to her father, but she was still not happy. The only person in her heart! His own brother.


    The relationship between him and his mother became more and more rigid, and there were more and more differences between him and his courtiers. Today, even if he ascended the throne, his status seems to be weakened by him, but in fact, it is more and more stable.


    Because the people like him, and those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. Will this world be given to him one day?


    He won''t! I can''t stand it!


    "Why did brother Huang return to Beijing in advance? Isn''t it a few days before the army reaches the capital? "


    "Yes."


    Feng Che faintly answered, and slowly stood in front of his case, Feng Mou Ning in his face: "that day, the emperor ordered a minister to go to the disaster relief, and the minister led, and completed the task properly, pacifying nearly 100000 people. The emperor says to see, minister this calculate credit? "


    Fengyu had already guessed the purpose of his visit, but he also had his own words: "brother Huang saved 100000 victims, which is a great achievement. I was waiting for your army to return, but I didn''t expect you to return to Beijing ahead of time!"


    "So the emperor wants his wife and children to be put in the palace and take them by his side. Does the emperor think this is what he should do for the meritorious officials?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes were deep: "third prince, pay attention to your words. I will bring the three princesses and miss Shizi into the palace to save your worry and let you have no worries! I mean well


    "Yes, the emperor is really kind, so the good intention is to let the queen do mischief and frame up, so that the king''s child almost died miserably, and he will be forced to become a demon later. This is the emperor''s good intention?"


    Fengyu seemed to be surprised by his words, and immediately stood up: "is there such a thing? Don''t worry, brother. If there is one, I will make a thorough investigation! "


    Feng Che doesn''t speak, but slowly smile, Feng Yu coagulates the thin light smile on his face, suddenly feel some uneasiness under the heart.


    "Good. Then check from the queen. If the emperor thinks it''s hard to check the couple, he can hand it over to the Ministry of punishment. Mr. Ji of the Ministry of punishment has to be promoted to a higher position before the emperor. He is always fair and strict in dealing with people. It''s better for the emperor to leave this matter to him. Why did the queen abuse and frame up his wife''s life wantonly? However, the emperor has no idea. He is so arrogant and arrogant that he only covers the sky with his hand. Is he worthy of being a mother? The mother of a country is not the mother of the world, but she is so vicious. Is the emperor''s harem a little bit too filthy? "


    Feng Yu''s face is already iron green. Hearing the words, he looks at Feng Che coldly: "I will deal with my family affairs. What''s the meaning of my brother''s being so aggressive? What''s the matter with great achievements? I''ll be a minister for one day, and I''ll be a minister for the rest of my life. Didn''t my brother forget this fact? "


    Feng Che raised one side of his lips and gave a cold smile: "I dare not forget it, but the emperor should also remember that the way of kings and ministers is to trust each other and accept remonstrations together. If the emperor is arbitrary, it should be like the Xia and Zhou dynasties. That''s why water can carry a boat or capsize it. "


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed: "I will give you an account of this matter, and the third prince will not make trouble. Before the matter is clear, it is so aggressive that I can punish you for a crime of disrespect?"


    "Great disrespect?"


    Feng Che suddenly leaned forward, approached him and said in a low voice: "emperor, I''ve given you all this world. What else do you want? A big disrespect, you want to rule me, do you think the courtiers will agree? Will the people agree? "


    "You..." Feng Yu suddenly stares at him, "don''t think that with the support of the people, you treat me like this! Feng Che, I tell you! If you dare to act recklessly, I will be absolutely righteous. Believe it or not, try it! "


    "I believe." Feng Che dropped his eyes and gave a low smile. Then he said, "do you want to kill your relatives? It seems like a good idea... Thank you for reminding me. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Che raised his head, just means unknown smile, and then an arched hand: "I leave."


    To night a sleep to the day three pole just get up, Feng Che is not in the house, asked to know he went into the palace.


    Now has returned to the palace, Feng Che also came back, she a hang so long heart also settled down.


    Accompany a child in the morning, Feng Che this one go but arrive at night just return.


    After dinner with her and sleeping with her two children, he continued to work in his study. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he knew it was a big event, so he didn''t disturb him.


    Until three days later, when the army returned to Beijing, Fengche also appeared in the army. In order to show his solemnity, the emperor personally led a hundred civil and military officials to greet him.


    There are so many people in the city. Xiangye wanted to see Fengche yingzi, but there were so many people that she couldn''t see her!


    She was drinking tea in the restaurant at that time.


    Today, it''s rare to give the children to the servants. Only when they are at leisure can they come out.


    In the restaurant, she could not help thinking of Leng youjue.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Leng youjue. It''s obviously not like his style.


    Xiang was afraid of what happened to Leng youjue at night, so he was worried.


    "If snow... Turn around and ask someone to check, see where Leng youjue is, I want to make sure he is safe or not!"


    If snow hears speech, hastily should come down: "the princess is at ease, cold childe martial arts is so good, certainly can''t matter!"


    Naturally, I thought about it, but I couldn''t put it down because there was no one and no news.


    If Xue saw this, she added a cup of tea to her and said, "the prince is now back in Beijing, and the princess and miss Shizi will be safe. It''s hard for the princess to settle down. Don''t think so much about it. It''s the most important thing to take care of her body first


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he gave a light smile, turned his eyes to the people who had appeared downstairs, and said, "I will do these things if you don''t say them. By the way, didn''t the LORD say he would come later? You go to the kitchen to have a look. After a while, the Lord will come and let the dishes be served immediately! "


    If snow should a, when even out of the door, a moment later came back, she was carrying a person.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Xiang was puzzled for a moment when he saw the man in rags.


    As soon as someone threw it into the room, Ruo Xue looked up and said to the night, "this little thing is sneaky outside. I don''t know if it was sent by someone, so I caught him directly!"


    "No... no! It''s me! No, ma''am, have you forgotten Ah Bu raised his head in a hurry. His big watery eyes looked at him nervously. He seemed to be afraid that if she didn''t know one in her mouth, he would be thrown out!


    "No?" To the evening immediately think of the day, eyes in her ragged body swept the way: "it''s you."


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Ah Bu quickly rolled up from the ground and came to Xiangwan. He said with a smile: "madam, I''m not sneaky either. It''s mainly because I happened to see my wife outside and wanted to talk to her. That''s why..."


    He pointed to her face and said, "Why are you dirty every time? Come here, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    A not a Zheng, quickly waved a hand way: "need not, madam, I am so dirty, afraid of dirty your hand."


    Xiang Wanxin sighs, and suddenly says to Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue, go and ask Xiao Er to bring hot water."


    If snow direct vision to a not, obviously is not at ease.


    With a light smile, he touched ah Bu''s head and said, "don''t worry, I don''t know ah bu. He won''t hurt me."


    If snow this just should come down, turn round to walk out of the door.


    A don''t see if snow go out, immediately then way: "Madam... Your house bodyguard is really fierce!"


    Xiang Wan was stunned. Then he looked at a BU with a smile and said, "she''s mainly responsible. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ah Bu nodded quickly, but her eyes still couldn''t help glancing in the direction of Ruo Xue''s departure.


    "By the way, how is your brother now?"


    Looking at her dress in the evening, she remembers that Fengche gave her a piece of gold leaf that day. Now it''s only a few months. She still looks like this. It seems that she is very ill.


    A bu Wen Yan, a pair of watery eyes but suddenly dim down, sitting there hanging his head stirred fingers: "a month ago, my brother left."


    When Xiangwan was stunned, her eyes touched her sad eyes. After all, she sighed in her heart. She reached out and patted her thin shoulder and said, "no, don''t be sad. The people who left have already left. The people who survived should live happily. You are still young, and you have a long way to go. In fact, you have to go through a lot of pain in life

 Chapter 289

    "I know!" Ah Bu raised his head. His eyes were moist, but he was smiling. "So now I want to make a good living for myself and plan for myself!"


    Her optimistic appearance and bright eyes make Xiangwan appreciate her again.


    At this time, Ruo Xue had brought in hot water. When she saw this in the evening, she immediately stood up, took a bu to the side of the basin and said, "come on, a Bu, wash your face and hands, and then stay for dinner."


    A not a listen to still can rub rice, immediately some embarrassed.


    Xiang Wan suddenly laughed and looked at her and said, "I''m much older than you. Call me to my elder sister in the future. My elder sister''s husband will come for dinner. It''s impolite of you to see her husband like this, isn''t it?"


    Ah no, I just follow the past, but I insist on washing myself. Xiang Wan didn''t ask for it. He just watched.


    After washing his face and hands, he raised his head and rushed to the evening for a smile. Even though he had seen many beautiful people, he could not help but be stunned there.


    The person in front of him is fair complexion, bright eyes and white teeth. A face with a little bit of baby fat is beautiful and outstanding. The whole face is pure and lovely. He only feels a fresh air coming on his face, which makes Xiangwan stunned.


    "No, are you a man or a woman?"


    There was no masculinity in her beauty, and she doubted her gender in the evening.


    "I''m a woman!" Ah Bu answered naturally. Then he looked down at himself and laughed: "don''t blame my sister. I usually beg outside. My daughter''s identity is very inconvenient. That''s why I dress up. I don''t mean to deceive my sister!"


    Xiang Wan looked at her again and again, but she had no choice but to smile.


    She has always thought that it''s nonsense that women disguised as men in modern TV dramas can''t be seen through. But this ah Bu, with a dirty face on weekdays, can only see her daughter''s state from her watery eyes at most, but she is young after all. At such a young age, in fact, even teenagers have not fully grown up. It''s normal to be a little less masculine, so Xiangwan didn''t doubt it.


    In addition, she deliberately suppressed her voice when she spoke, which was not easy for people to detect.


    Who would have expected that she had been looking away.


    She sat down and said, "my sister doesn''t blame you. It doesn''t matter whether she is a man or a woman."


    No, I''m relieved.


    Two people chatted for a while, ah is not a talker, you can know something from all over the world, and you look like a wanderer. It''s probably related to her previous experience. A beggar, who had no parents since he was a child and had to take care of his sick brother, was forced out by life. So although she is young, she knows a lot.


    When the topic comes to Leng youjue, ah can''t help but ask where Leng youjue has gone, and he shakes his head in the evening. She didn''t really know about Leng youjue.


    Outside the door finally came the movement, if snow went to see the door, it is Feng Che and Chaoyang.


    Two people see to the body side of the evening sat a small beggar is a Zheng, a not but immediately familiar to come forward to say hello with Feng Che way: "Wow, brother-in-law, you wear this body can really handsome!"


    Her "brother-in-law", who is very familiar with herself, really makes Feng Che stunned. Before she can answer, ah Bu''s eyes fall on Chaoyang, who is behind him. Suddenly, his eyes are bright: "this brother looks good too!"


    Chaoyang face black don''t open line of sight, look to the side of if snow, meaning to ask where the wild girl.


    If snow is about to answer, that end, toward the evening has waved to them: "everyone is here, hurry to sit down, if snow, you go out to inform a dish. Ah, no, you sit too


    Ah Bu immediately sat on the side of Xiangye, while Fengche sat on the other side of Xiangye, and then Chaoyang Ruoxue.


    "Why is she here?" This words is Feng Che to ask to come out.


    Xiang Wan told him the basic situation, and then he whispered in Feng Che''s ear. Feng Che didn''t have a big look, just nodded and said, "you just decide."


    Xiangwan immediately began to laugh. After finishing their meal in the restaurant, they went back to their home together. Before leaving, Xiangwan talked to a bu.


    Nothing else, she is looking at a not a person''s life experience is pitiful, so she said to Feng Che take her back to the palace.


    She doesn''t have to do anything special. She just recognizes a younger sister. If she doesn''t like the palace one day, she will leave by herself. No one will stop her.


    Ah Bu was so grateful that he comforted her in the evening, and then he took her to the carriage back to the palace.


    Ah Bu obviously didn''t know their identity. He didn''t know the identity of Feng Che and Xiang Wan until he arrived at the palace. He adored them very much!


    "Sister Xiang, when you were solving a case in the capital, I adored you very much. I have a heartless request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "Just say what you have to say. I like to be more straightforward." Seeing ah Bu blocking her way back to her bedroom, she gently raised her eyebrows to see her in the evening.


    "I want to admit that I want to be a master of my elder sister and learn to be a teacher. Can I promise my elder sister?"


    "Are you interested in Wuzuo?" Xiangye was surprised. "It''s the dead who we deal with. Are you sure you''re not afraid of the dead?"


    Ah Bulian shook his head and said, "my sister knows that I used to live in a refugee camp, right? There are dead people there every day! I''ve seen a lot since I was a kid, and I''m not afraid of it! As long as my sister is willing to teach me! "


    Xiang Wan wanted to say that the autopsy was not the same as seeing the dead. But looking at the eagerness in her eyes, she thought about it and then said, "well, tomorrow you will come with me to Yizhuang. If you are not afraid of seeing the dead there, I will teach you. How about that?"


    A not a listen, immediately repeatedly nodded: "thank you to elder sister!"


    She left happily. Looking at her cheerful figure in the evening, she sighed for a moment.


    Such a simple girl, really want to become a forensic, seems to be a bit out of place.


    "Does the princess really want to teach her? I think she''s very playful and slippery. " If snow asked in one side, to the evening a listen to immediately smile, only think this description is too appropriate.


    "No harm. It''s another matter whether we can learn or not. After all, not everyone can bear the stink of corpses and the life of autopsy all day long. In particular, she is only a teenage girl, which is even more difficult. "


    "And if she can bear it, will the princess really teach her?"


    Xiangwan thought for a while and said, "it''s true that there is no successor to my unique autopsy method. If she can learn it and carry it forward, it will be a good thing for more victims to have their grievances complained, don''t you think?"


    If the snow dunked for a while, just nodded: "if that wench sincerely wants to learn, it''s really a good thing."


    To the evening picked pick eyebrow, lift step then go to the house: "whether it is or not, to me always don''t have too big influence."


    There are workers working in the bedroom. When she walked in at night, she realized that this morning, she went to the housekeeper and asked him to find someone to open two small rooms next to the bedroom. Later, Yi''er and Tuan Tuan Yuan will live nearby.


    The housekeeper is really efficient. When she left in the morning, she told her to go down. When she came back this afternoon, the work had already started.


    When they saw her coming back, the workers kept saying hello to her.


    Nodded to the late, then saw the room and two children play together with the meaning of the son and two mothers.


    The mother who looks after the children is still the one left by the Empress Dowager. She has never left since she came to the palace.


    After all, she has no experience in taking care of children. She is very happy to learn from others.


    Yi''er can see that he really likes children. Since Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan was born, he has been running to her house many times every day. When he doesn''t learn calligraphy and practice martial arts, he can stay all day without getting tired of it.


    "Mother is back? Today, Tuan Tuan Yuan is very good. She will giggle at me


    "Is it?" When I walked towards the night, I saw that the two little guys in the cradle were sleeping very well, and their little faces could be broken. They were really lovely.


    "Isn''t it? Miss childe has a good time today. I haven''t had a rest all day. I just fell asleep. I guess I''ll have a good sleep!" Mother Li laughed and talked about the fun of the day.


    It was also a pleasure to listen patiently to her and mammy Zhang.


    Early the next morning, after having dinner with Xiangwan, he really took a bu to Yizhuang.


    Yizhuang is no longer under the guard of the old man, but a young man.


    For this kind of place where there are lots of dead people, ah Bu is very calm.


    To night let if snow took Atractylodes ginger slices to burn past taste, this just went in with a not together.


    The inside of the Yizhuang is very dark, and there is a stick of incense on the table in the center. In addition, the main hall is full of coffins, which are black at a glance. In addition, the Yizhuang is a big place with dark vision, and it is in such a place isolated from the world, which gives rise to a sense of terror for no reason.


    Ordinary people are afraid that they will be so scared that their legs will soften as soon as they come in. Ruo Xue''s face is already cautious, but she will not be afraid later. Naturally, she can''t show stage fright. Ah Bu''s big eyes are rolling around. I don''t know whether she is afraid or too young to be afraid.


    "Big brother, open three coffins, according to the degree of decay


    The watchman immediately answered and quickly opened the lid of the three coffins. Suddenly, a bad smell came to his nose, which made Ruo Xue pale.


    Xiang Wan''s face was as usual. He just looked at a bu and said, "if you can see these three corpses one by one and don''t vomit, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    A bu a listen, eyebrow eye a bright, immediately then stride over, self-confident: "this has what difficult!"


    She endured the disgusting smell of corpse and came to the first corpse. The corpse probably died for a few days. The rotten area could hardly be seen, but the body spot was obvious and the human face was black, which was a sign of early decay.

 Chapter 290

    After watching it, she looked up and gave Xiangye a confident smile.


    Xiangwan also gave her a smile to signal her to continue.


    Ah Bu then walked to the second body.


    The first second or confident smile, the second second has changed face.


    She only looked at it and then did not open her head. Her stomach was tumbling. She held out her hand to cover her mouth and finally walked unswervingly towards the third inning.


    I saw a foot in the distance.


    The man''s feet were bare, his body was rotten, and there were only bones hanging there. Then up, there was the man''s shriveled body and black head.


    At one glance, she couldn''t hold back her strong vomit. Suddenly, she ran out to the door and vomited all the food she had in the morning.


    It''s expected to see her in the evening. She sighed and went to her back and said, "no, as a Wuzuo, it''s the first step to keep calm and unaffected in front of any corpse. You can''t pass the first level. If you really join this profession, you will have trouble sleeping and eating, not only can''t eat, but also can''t sleep well."


    Ah didn''t want to talk very much, but at the thought of the last corpse covered with maggots, he couldn''t help it and continued to vomit out with pale face.


    With a sigh to the night, he motioned Ruo Xue to hand over the prepared water bag to her and gargle: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Hearing that he was going to leave, he didn''t even drink water, so he stood up and looked at her directly: "I don''t believe that anyone in the world can be indifferent when they see such a scene! Can you really do it, sister Xiang? "


    To the evening picked pick eyebrow: "want me to prove?"


    Ah Bu nodded: "only by witnessing with my own eyes can I be convinced."


    Xiang Wan didn''t say anything. He walked slowly towards the three bodies under their eyes.


    There were only three bodies, but she stopped in front of each body for a long time and explained in detail.


    "The first corpse, seen from the spot, died no more than 12 hours, with blackened nails on his limbs, eyes and lips on his face. It was preliminarily determined that he died of poisoning."


    "The second one. In terms of the degree of decay, the time of death was one month ago. There were cutting marks on the neck, obvious scars on the neck bones, and the incision was neat. It could hurt the neck, and the strength was so heavy that it was most likely homicide. "


    "The third one." After looking at Xiangwan for a moment, she suddenly stopped and looked at a Bu, who was also staring at her to see her reaction. However, to her disappointment, Xiangwan didn''t have any discomfort on her face, and she still said, "this corpse should have been dead for more than two months, and the cause of death can''t be seen from the body surface. If you want to judge the cause of death, you have to remove the clothes and examine every part carefully. However, the first place where the human body rots is always the abdomen. Because people have to eat, there are more or less residues in the stomach before they die. Therefore, when the body stops breathing, the first place where the human body rots is the stomach. Decay is a kind of thing that comes in succession. It''s just like a pile of objects put together. If one of them rots, the one closest to it will also rot more or less. So the belly will be the first place to rot


    "But this man''s head has become an empty shell, but his abdomen is still full of maggots. Since there are maggots still alive, there are objects that can support their lives. That is to say, his abdomen is more rotten than his head. So I suspect that he probably died of a wound on his head."


    "The princess is a man of God. She has analyzed the causes of the three deaths so thoroughly. It''s true what the princess said. The three corpses were all transported from Yamen. The first one died of poisoning because of family conflicts. The second one died of cutting off their necks in a fight. The third one died of falling down from the mountain on the way up the mountain to cut firewood and bumping his head. "


    A bu opened his big eyes, listened to the guard''s reply, and then looked at Xiangye. He came to her in Ziyi village with his face as usual. He said in a light way: "now you can be convinced?"


    Ah Bu couldn''t speak, and Ruo Xue immediately said, "ah Bu girl, this is something that anyone can do, not to mention women? As a little girl, you still don''t want to learn. If you have to have a good skill, learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting well, and then let the princess find a good family for you to marry. Naturally, you can eat and drink well. Why should you suffer such a crime? "


    Xiang Wan stood aside and didn''t speak, but ah Bu puffed up his cheeks, full of determination: "I don''t want it! What''s the meaning of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? It''s all for entertainment! It''s blissful to learn real skills and earn a living by yourself. Besides, what''s wrong with women? Isn''t the princess a woman? But her autopsy technique, looking at the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, which man did not suit her? Besides, I just want to recognize my elder sister as a master. I''ll learn this skill! "


    Then she straightened her face, as if determined, and went back to the third body again.


    As soon as she got there, her face turned white again and her chest swelled. But she puffed her cheeks and forbeared until she stood for a long time. Then she came out from inside with a pale face, and even her steps were vain: "so... I can always be regarded as passing?"


    Looking at her persistent tenacity in the evening, she raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s true."


    After hearing this, ah Bu was very happy, but only for a moment, she was surprised and squatted aside to vomit.


    On the way back, the person who always chatters and likes to talk is pale all the way. Even Xiangye and Ruoxue accidentally talk about food, she can climb out of the window and vomit for a while. This kind of appearance has not been very pleasant. Her Ruoxue resolves her hatred.


    But she could not bear to see that she was going to die in the next second when she returned to the carriage. After all, she was just a girl in her teens. No matter how slippery she was, she was just a child, so she handed her water several times.


    A is not completely no strength, relying on the carriage "lying corpse", see Xiangwan can look as usual and talk about food with Ruo Xue, while suffering from the difficult tumbling in the stomach, at the same time, she worship Xiangwan to a higher level.


    She must learn the skills of Wuzuo well, so she is the first person in the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties except for the princess! In this way, she has an iron rice bowl. Even if she leaves the palace, she doesn''t have to beg to live!


    After returning to the palace, a bu said goodbye and went back to her room to have a rest. She knew later that it was hard for ordinary people to accept it, so she was specially given time to relax. Unexpectedly, the relaxation lasted for three days.


    For three days in a row, ah Bu looked as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He lost a lot of weight and looked like he could vomit at any time.


    When Xiang Wan saw this, he prescribed some medicine for her and asked Ruo Xue to send it to her. After a bu took the medicine, he was much better. At least he could eat something light. Even if he saw the meat, he could not stand it.


    She has been drinking porridge for two days. Ah Bu remembers that she used to have no meat. Now when she sees meat, her mouth feels dull and even nauseous. She really feels that she has been punished for eating too much meat. She hoped that the sequela would pass quickly.


    It took five days to sleep in the small room next to the bedroom. That is to say, on the fifth day, the three children went to sleep in a new place. Yi''er was very happy because she could sleep next door to Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan.


    That night, since giving birth to a child later, someone who has not enjoyed a happy life for more than a year is impatient.


    It seems that kairou is just like this. Once upon a time, he had lived alone for more than 20 years and a half, and didn''t feel that men and women''s affairs were too unbearable. However, since he had her, he had been suffering every minute for more than a year, especially these days when two guys were in the middle. He wanted to come here and was turned away by Xiangye, A sentence of "the child is watching" breaks his mind. Therefore, that night, someone who was busy until midnight urged her to clean up and have a rest as soon as it was dark. He knew what he wanted with his toes.


    Fortunately, after cleaning, the two children had just been fed and taken to rest by the two mothers. At least they could live a few hours without being disturbed. Such a private and comfortable world for the two of them was really an unexpected existence. Therefore, when she opened the curtain, she saw Feng Che sitting in white, with beautiful eyes, as amazing as she had seen for the first time, Her heart, which had thought he was exaggerating, was ready to move.


    In fact, he is not the only one.


    Seeing her coming in, Feng Che''s eyes stopped for a moment on her. Then he put down the book in his hand, stretched out his hand and directly pulled her up.


    He gave a light smile to the night, and jumped into his arms, reached out and poked his heart, giggling: "what''s the matter? It''s only a short time that you miss me? "


    Feng Che''s eyes moved away from her clean clavicle, caught her fingers, picked her up and pressed her body. Then she said, "it''s natural to miss my wife."


    To the evening Eye Bead son turned: "that line, since just want a wife, that give you to embrace good.". Don''t push an inch! "


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, staring at her face with a bad smile. Suddenly, she answered seriously: "well, hugging is too insincere, or would you like to kiss me?"


    Xiangwan couldn''t help laughing. He raised his chin lightly with a look of satisfaction: "for your sake of being so beautiful, I''m just willing to agree!"


    Feng Che picked pick eyebrow, let her soft if boneless fingers in his face for a while to wipe, Mou Guang gentle pet drown of coagulate her, the corner of the lip with a faint smile and her face to face.


    After touching his whole face in the evening, he usually smiles and digs into his skirt with his fingers: "yes, we can only kiss each other, and the others are not allowed to do it!"

 Chapter 291

    Feng Che suddenly pressed her hand, lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "OK, just hug and kiss..."


    He kept his promise very much. As expected, he just held the kiss, but it was almost midnight. The result is that when Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan wakes up in the middle of the night, Feng Che has to hold one from that side. When he is fully fed, he holds it from this side.


    This tossed back and forth twice, so that he had some excited spirit is unable to sleep.


    I stayed up late and had a good night''s sleep.


    In the early hours of the morning, he just fell asleep, but he was in a deep sleep. Suddenly, he kicked his ass with a strong force. He opened his eyes in chaos, and immediately saw the night when he sat up in bed. At the moment, his eyes were red, and he obviously escaped into the devil.


    What''s going on?


    Okay. What''s she doing?


    Too late to feel the pain on his body, he quickly got up from the ground and wanted to get close to him, but Xiangye split his hand and glared at him: "where did you come from? I''ve ruined my innocence... "


    The voice falls, when even if all of a sudden soar to jump toward him, Feng Che is frightened, immediately even step back several steps, at the same time the body shape is a flash, the person quickly sweeps to her behind, want to clasp her hands, but is thrown away by the strong internal force of Xiang Wan''s whole body.


    The strength of that is really heavy. Although Fengche is on guard, she is so strong in the palace. In an instant, she was shocked from the house, broke the window, flew out of the house and fell on the ground.


    His hair was black, his body was wearing a thin inner garment, and his feet were not wearing shoes. His appearance almost made people think of something at a glance.


    Feng San Wang Ye, who has always been superior and elegant, was kicked out of the house one morning by his daughter-in-law. Such a shocking scene was dressed up by Ruo Xue, who had just brought the washing equipment outside, and immediately went in or out.


    In fact, she wanted to watch the excitement, but she was afraid that Fengche would lose his temper. She was in a dilemma, and suddenly came into Chaoyang.


    But touches on the ground has not yet got up Feng Che, his complexion is startled, immediately a face petrified stands in situ, as if has forgotten own original purpose.


    Feng Che''s eyes touched the two people''s eyes. Suddenly, their eyes were cold, and then they stood up from the ground with a cool face, but their facial lines were straight and angry!


    Just at this time, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and he was dazed. After touching Fengche''s wonderful clothes, he was surprised: "Fengche? How did you come out dressed like this? "


    Her eye color at the moment has been restored to a dark, as if just that moment of blood red is just his illusion. But people are photographed out of the door by her. Can this be an illusion?


    For the first time, Fengche looked at the innocent man on his face, and his face was a little black.


    "Don''t remember what you did?" He came near and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiang Wan shook his head inexplicably. "I just woke up and saw a big hole in the window. Fengche... Why are you flying out of the window? I don''t even wear shoes... "


    Feng Che


    He could not help but stop and look at her: "I really don''t remember anything?"


    He shook his head towards the night.


    Feng Che paused for a moment, and said: "just now, when I was sleeping, you suddenly sat up, slapped me and kicked me out of the window..."


    "Poof..." what a sad thing. Xiang Xiang almost spat out at night.


    She kicked Fengche out of the room? Early in the morning, it turned out that the Third Prince of Phoenix had the same fate?


    But she didn''t remember anything!


    "I''m so strong? Why don''t I remember that? "


    While Feng Che was wearing his belt, he took a deep look at her: "you''ve just been possessed, your eyes have changed color, and you regard me as a prodigal son..."


    What about the apprentice?


    Thinking of what happened last night, he nodded in deep agreement and said to himself, "even if I''m possessed, my nature has not changed?"


    Feng Che squinted at her one eye, meaning as if to say again: when will I become an apprentice?


    Xiangye laughed because of his shriveled expression.


    After feeding the child with the early meal, he directly motioned to the evening and stretched out his hand: "come here, I''ll feel your pulse. Well, how did it happen? "


    At the same time, he had pulled to the side of the evening to sit down.


    Just as she was feeling her pulse, a face outside the room suddenly knocked on the door.


    Short body, small face, if not to hear the knock is really not easy to detect.


    "To my sister? Is it inconvenient for you now? " A not a pair of watery big eyes in her and Feng Che body drop slip of turn.


    With a light smile, he waved to her and said, "it''s not inconvenient. Come in."


    Ah Bu jumped in immediately.


    What she is wearing today is a dress of girl powder. She has never been dressed in a woman''s dress. Her figure is exquisite, and her delicate appearance is really amazing.


    Obviously, ah Bu has heard something interesting in the morning of the palace. It''s just a meal. It''s well known that the Third Prince of Phoenix was kicked out by his daughter-in-law.


    Feng Che to the evening after the end of the pulse, did not find anything abnormal, immediately twisted eyebrows.


    "How''s it going?" Xiang Wan asked nervously.


    Feng Che shook his head: "strange, the pulse is stable, there is no fluctuation, it should not cause emotional ups and downs, body variation is right!"


    "If not, how can trigger happen?"


    Feng Che is also a kind of puzzled: "emotional ups and downs, physical changes are possible, but these days, you have not experienced anything..."


    Ah Bu listened to the conversation back and forth, but suddenly he caught something and said, "is the Lord talking about why he kicked you out of the room in the morning? I heard from the people in the mansion that Xiang''s sister was so excited at that time. It must have been the king who did something to make Xiang unbearable. So... "


    She didn''t speak, already saw the Feng Che facial expression completely black to go down, see to her Mou color also faintly pan ice cold.


    She immediately shrinks her neck and looks at Xiangwan. She wants to ask her for help, but suddenly she finds that Xiangwan''s face is flushed. She looks very strange. She immediately calls her father-in-law confused.


    Stretched out a hand to scratch to scratch a head, a don''t wriggle Ba face: "I said wrong what?"


    Looking back in the evening, he saw her face tangled and confused, and could not help laughing.


    A BU is also a girl in her teens. She has been a boy since she was a child. She has no father or mother. How can she know about men and women.


    Feng Che glanced at her smile, then stood up, facial lines taut straight, directly went out.


    Xiangwan can''t help laughing again.


    "To my sister, did I say something wrong? Wang Ye seems... Very angry! "


    "You''re right. Don''t be afraid." Xiang Wan put away her smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "since you''re here now, I''ll teach you some basic skills first."


    After that, she stood up and went to the bookcase beside her. She directly took out a thick book and handed it to her: "here are some basic skills of autopsy that I have written down before. You can have a look first. When you are familiar with them, I will take you to the Yamen to handle some cases, and you will naturally understand them gradually."


    A is not happy unceasingly, hurriedly took over, but after waiting for a turn, she immediately silly eyes.


    Looking at her petrified in the evening, she was very puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you understand? "


    A Bu, with an embarrassed look on his face, reached out and scratched his head: "to my sister... I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that I don''t know words..."


    Xiangwan took the book in her hand and sighed: "well, you don''t have to learn the things in this book from today on. Yier has a teacher to teach every day. From today on, you will have a class with Yier. When can you recognize some words, how about reading this book again?"


    In forensic medicine, memory alone is impossible. Autopsy report, detailed case doubts need to be recorded a little bit by themselves. It''s impossible to have a helper nearby all the time. What''s more, in this world, it''s not easy for girls to get a skill. If they don''t know the words, who would like to recruit them?


    Character recognition is the key. No matter she never takes up this profession in the future, she should know some characters, which is necessary.


    A bu immediately suffered: "study..."


    She drew a long ending, clearly a face of reluctance, to the evening immediately face a board way: "yes, study! If you don''t even know the words, you can''t remember what I taught you at that time. There is a saying that it''s a good thing to say that master leads you to practice. It''s very obvious here that the key to learning things depends on yourself, so only when you learn the words well and understand things well, you can get twice the result with half the effort in the future. This is the truth of sharpening the knife and not mistaking the firewood cutter, Do you understand? "


    Ah no, this is to understand. Knowing that this is a required course, I can only nod my head: "OK."


    She turned and walked out with heavy steps. When she saw her in the evening, she gave a smile and shook her head.


    Fortunately, she is not very old now, so it should not be too hard for her to learn. Moreover, things in ancient times are not like those in modern times. According to a Bu''s temperament, it is impossible for her to become a university student. She only needs to read and break sentences, and she will naturally understand when she comes into contact with these things in her later life.


    For half a month, there is still no trace of Leng youjue in the news brought by Ruo Xue. Feng Che also knew about it, and even sent someone to check it, but he didn''t find any clues. For a moment, Xiang Chen was worried about his safety.


    But with Leng youjue''s Kung Fu, it''s impossible if something really happens, but he doesn''t leave a word. It''s really not like his style. Xiangwan can only hope from his heart that his lack of news at present is the best news.

 Chapter 292

    It''s said that recently, azeya''s honor and favor made the civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty complain, and the queen on the other side didn''t know what had been punished by the emperor for three months, so azeya was left alone in the harem for a while.


    She doesn''t know what happened when Fengche went to the palace to find Fengyu. She just thinks that it''s the contradiction between luoxiqing and Fengyu. But she doesn''t know that the punishment to luoxiqing is just Fengyu''s explanation to Fengche.


    On the surface, although the two people are tit for tat, after all, Fengche has made great achievements this time and gained high prestige among the people. Fengyu is light and easy to move. He not only has to think about the culture and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty, but also has to think about the tens of millions of people under him. Therefore, Fengyu''s original heart towards Fengche can only be temporarily shelved.


    After having a child, Xiangtan is completely busy. She would accompany her children for half a day every day, and for the rest of the day, she would wait on the flowers and plants in the house, teach Abu about forensic medicine, and devote herself to being a good wife and mother.


    After three months of calm, the Jin and Yuan dynasties have entered the winter. In the middle of October, it snowed.


    It has been more than a year since I came to this place in early autumn last year. From the beginning of the maladjustment, to now has become a real ancient woman, such a change, even to the evening also feel the subtle world.


    Perhaps in the past, she was still thinking about whether she could have another chance to go back, but now, with her husband and lovely children in this world, she is reluctant to leave anyway, just as Fengche once said: stay and watch the world with him.


    There is something about the cellar in Huzhong island. I didn''t mention it to anyone later. The whole Jin and Yuan Dynasty was calm. There were no more messy things. There seems to be no more ghost land. I feel completely relieved at night.


    If she can live in peace all the time, isn''t that what she wants?


    As for azeya... She seems to have completely become a woman in the palace. She has little contact with the palace. After all, amuzhu''s death is a thorn between them. After many troubles in the palace, Fengche no longer lets her go into the palace alone.


    So the number of times she went to the palace was very few, and the chance to meet her was also very few. Gradually, it seemed that she had become two complete strangers.


    After Feng Che''s guidance and several months'' recuperation, Xiang Wan''s hidden power of Xuannv has been able to control some of her at will. The funny thing is that she seems to get confused every time after they have sex. Fortunately, Feng Che is used to it now, and he is also good at martial arts, As a result, she was able to attack with ease.


    At the beginning of November, it snowed more and more frequently, and the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties were completely covered with layers of snow, silver and plain clothes.


    It was at the beginning of the month that the hunting atmosphere in the palace had been shelved for many years. In this year, I don''t know who mentioned it. The emperor actually agreed to go to the royal hunting ground 500 miles away from the capital on the third day.


    In addition, all the officials participated in the hunting. The civil officials were not good at riding and shooting, so they went to join in the fun. For the military officials, they were stupid and wanted to try. In order to encourage this hunting trip, Feng Yu made a special promise. Whoever wins the first prize in this hunting, no matter who is, he will be promoted to a higher rank.


    Such a good opportunity for promotion naturally makes the officials full of passion. The imperial concubines in the palace are no less than 20 people, and the team is very powerful.


    Fengche is naturally on the list, and Xiang Wan is also on the list.


    Xiangwan had planned not to go, but Fengche wanted to take her out for a walk, and she didn''t go out for nearly half a year after the birth, so Xiangwan should come down.


    As for the children, they were completely handed over to the two mothers. The two moms, who are experienced in taking care of their children and have everything in detail, are very reassured in the evening. They are both trustworthy people, so this trip can be regarded as a great one!


    On the day of departure, snowflakes were flying again. Fengche, dressed in purple and a black cloak, stood in the snow light outside. The boundless beauty made him stand like an immortal. When he opened the door in the evening, he was almost stunned by the beauty in front of him.


    Fengche didn''t hold up an umbrella, there are snowflakes falling on his shoulder, his elegant eyebrows have enchanting magic, quietly looking at the night, stretched out his hand to her.


    Xiangwan is wearing purple clothes of the same color today, which is one of the couple''s clothes she specially ordered the housekeeper to prepare. She likes the appearance of Fengche wearing purple clothes most. She is as graceful as an immortal in Tsinghua University. It was such a beautiful appearance that she lost her mind. However, she did not expect that it was because of this moment of absence that she lost her heart and let her carefree life inject another person''s name into her flesh and blood, and she could not give up.


    The palm will be delivered to his palm, his palm has the warmth of people''s safety, just to shake her whole finger wrapped in it. Xiang Wan raised his head and gave him a smile: "let''s go."


    There are two carriages outside. In front of them are Fengche''s and Xiangwan''s carriages. In the back of them, a beautiful head is sticking out at the moment. They look at each other with admiration and say: "Wang Ye and Xiang elder sister are really a couple of Bi people. Even I am so excited by their appearance!"


    She leaned against the carriage with a look of envy.


    It has to be said that after a few months in the palace, a bu has gained a lot of weight. She used to be dry and shriveled, but now she has gained some weight and some flesh on her face, which makes her beautiful.


    According to her present appearance, Xiang can''t help guessing that if she grows up and looks longer, she will be beautiful!


    He glanced at her in the evening and saw that although she was dressed as a young lady, she could not learn the posture of a young lady. He joked: "no, you even made fun of your sister, didn''t you? If you are in a hurry, I''ll let you pack up your things and go back to accompany Yi''er! "


    "Don''t tell my sister! I''m wrong, can''t I? " Ah Bu''s face suddenly twisted, and then quickly drew back to put down the curtain, a pair of determined not to go back.


    Xiang Wan saw and couldn''t help laughing. Feng Che glanced at her and said, "that girl has such a tossing temperament. If you really shut her in the house, I''m afraid that everyone in the house can live with her!"


    "That''s why I brought her out! If you really leave her in the house, you''ll have to cry again! "


    Speaking of this, I have a headache in the evening.


    Since ah Bu learned autopsy from her, once in order to practice the detection of bones, she went straight from Yamen to the palace with a skull of bones, and she took it with her in class.


    At that time, Yi''er saw that she was carrying a box and was curious about what was in it. As a result, she opened it while she was away, and immediately cried.


    For the sake of this matter, Xiangtan is helpless.


    In a word, this ah Bu is really bold. At first, she was afraid of corpses. Later, when she learned autopsy from her, it was like cutting tofu, which made her feel numb.


    Therefore, after this incident, Xiang Wan strictly ordered that the things in her yamen could not be brought back to the palace, which calmed down the storm.


    Since that event, Yi''er has been walking around her every time she sees her. She likes to tease him. Every time she uses her little silver snake to frighten Yi''er to run all over the yard. Even when she looks at it in the evening, she is a little collapsed!


    But she is also a little bit stubborn, with her in the palace, the whole palace seems to laugh every day, very lively.


    The carriage started slowly. This time, all the troops leaving Beijing were in the palace gate. When they went, there were more adults from all walks of life, and in the long line, there were countless carriages in a long line. Almost all the carriages are of the same color, and we can''t tell where to sit and who to sit. In this way, we don''t know each other on the whole road, and some troubles are avoided.


    Go out early in the morning, to the destination is already at night.


    The hunting palace has its own palaces. After they are assigned to their own houses, they can rest from the tiredness of the whole day.


    And this day can be regarded as a day for them to be alone in the true sense. Although they were tired from the carriage all the way to the evening, she had strong internal power, so she just felt a little tired, but her spirit was still very good. On this night, at the request of Fengche, they enjoyed the ultimate joy. When they hugged each other and fell asleep, they only felt that the whole world was extraordinarily beautiful.


    The next morning, in order not to be hurt by Xiangwan''s madness, Fengche left before dawn. When he came back with breakfast, Xiangwan''s madness had already passed, but when he saw his careful attitude before he came in, he couldn''t help laughing: "what? I''m afraid I''ll shoot you out of the door again? "


    Feng Che felt a lingering fear and sighed: "it''s just in the palace, in the Royal Garden... It''s estimated that people in the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties will know about it!"


    Xiang Chi laughs and sees the breakfast on the table. There are some steamed buns, milk, a bowl of porridge and even fried eggs.


    Such a rich breakfast in such a place is very rare, to night suspicious looked at Feng Che a way: "should not be you do it?"


    Feng Che couldn''t help laughing: "steamed stuffed bun is not."


    To stir up eyebrows a little late, but the heart is particularly sweet. As they were preparing for breakfast, the door that had been closed was suddenly knocked open. The visitor was wrapped in a white cloak, and his whole body shrank together like a ball, followed by a speechless snow.


    A Bu''s eyes saw the love breakfast on the table, and suddenly his face collapsed. He quickly stepped forward to face the breakfast on the table and almost drooled: "isn''t it? I ate three steamed buns and two steamed buns in the morning. You have steamed buns and steamed buns, but you still have milk fried eggs and this fragrant porridge... Brother in law! Do you want to spoil my sister like this? "

 Chapter 293

    This sound brother-in-law pour is to call Feng Che a Leng, but he is obviously very useful, always don''t care about him, at this moment incredibly good mood of his fried egg set aside a dish to her way: "if you are greedy, this is for you."


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you are so nice!"


    Ah Bu is a ghost spirit, it is clear that Feng Che likes this name, immediately called very intimate. Xiangye had no choice but to smile. He pointed to her and ate the egg clean. He sighed and said, "no, you''re so strong. Are you sure you can run when you wait for hunting?"


    "Do you want to run by yourself later?" Ah Bu widened his eyes, immediately put down his chopsticks, stood up, touched his belly and said, "it''s over! I ate too much in the morning. I thought I could take a carriage! "


    If snow white, she said: "take a carriage hunting, thanks you think out!"


    A not shriveled shriveled mouth: "isn''t that I haven''t seen hunting?"


    Ruo Xue snorted and didn''t speak. A bu immediately looked like he was about to cry. When he saw this later, he sighed and said, "you are a foodie. If you get married in the future, you have to eat your husband down! Don''t worry! You don''t have to run by yourself. It''s just a horse ride. I mean when you ride a horse later, you''ll eat so much to make sure that your stomach won''t bump out? "


    A Bu''s eyes turned, and he immediately got up and went out: "then I''ll vomit!"


    Ruo Xue is really speechless to her hot temper. Because she has to take care of this difficult Lord all the time!


    After bidding farewell to Fengche in the evening, she immediately followed out.


    After breakfast, the formal hunting began.


    Fengche is not interested in the so-called colorful head, but takes Xiangye to walk around the royal garden.


    They rode together and strolled leisurely in the jungle. Because they were far away from the crowd, the environment here was quiet. Just because of the heavy snow for several days, the ground was also covered with a lot of snow. It was very cold in the evening, so they were all nestled in Fengche''s arms for warmth. They were nestled in each other, so they were very leisurely.


    "Rabbit


    When passing through a dense forest, Xiangwan suddenly points to the snow-white rabbit passing by on the side and shouts.


    Feng Che raises Mou to see, the fruit sees that rabbit is not far away to listen to, seem to be snow day to come out.


    He chuckled, reached out his hand, took the arrow from behind and said, "I''ll hunt for you!"


    Xiangye pressed down his arrow and said, "no, you will hurt it like this! And I don''t have to catch her just because I like her. Let her be free there! "


    Feng Che picked pick eyebrow: "so good heart?"


    Xiang Ye suddenly turned to stare at him: "what? Do I usually have a wicked heart? "


    Feng Che immediately opened with a smile, reached out and held her face and said, "well, you are kind-hearted, just like a Bodhisattva!"


    "Cut, no sincerity at all!" Looking back towards the evening, he suddenly patted her. He held her arm and said, "I''ll go down and have a look and play with her for a while."


    "You play with the rabbit?"


    Feng Che some can''t laugh or cry, but toward the evening has already opened his hand, directly jumped down from the horse.


    She approached lightly, and the rabbit was all about what to eat, so she didn''t notice the difference behind her.


    Xiangye squatted down at a distance of one step from her and watched it stand there in snow-white, chewing its mouth. She couldn''t help being sprouted by its lovely appearance, so she wanted to reach out and touch it.


    But now the rabbit seemed to have felt her existence, and immediately jumped long. In the evening, he watched her run away, but shrugged and had to return to the horse.


    "It''s full of jungles, and it''s no fun. Is there anything else interesting?"


    Feng Che raises eyebrow slightly, seem to be to think for a while just way: "have a highland, on the edge of cliff, I take you?"


    Xiang night immediately nodded: "good, this day, the mountains are covered with snow, the scenery must be particularly beautiful!"


    Feng Che should a, immediately clip the horse belly, let the horse in the jungle ran up.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the cliff in Fengche''s mouth.


    There was no vegetation in that place. It was bare on one side, but it was really high. Standing at the bottom of the four groups of shandun become particularly small, and look at the whole world is a vast expanse of white, vision is also particularly open.


    "Hello --" Xiangye suddenly yelled at Dashan. After listening to the response from the opposite party for a moment, he began to laugh.


    Feng Che stands on one side and squints at her cheerful eyes. She hooks her lips and pulls her hand. "There are more beautiful ones!"


    Voice down, then pull to the evening again on the horse.


    Ma''er ran along the cliff for a cup of tea. Suddenly, there was a boundless cold wind rushing towards her face. She shrank her whole head in her hood until ma''er stopped. Then she saw the "more beautiful place" in Feng Che''s words, which turned out to be a blue sea.


    The waves clattered on the rocks, retreated immediately, and then came again and again, stirring up a splash.


    Although Xiang was chilly by the sea breeze, he was still shocked by the beautiful scenery.


    She didn''t look back, but she leaned straight behind her.


    Feng Che catches her and holds her close to his warm chest. She is surrounded by him from behind. She feels that even if time goes on like this, she has no regrets!


    They stayed at the edge of the cliff for a morning before they went back. On the way, they met countless Pro guards shuttling through the forest.


    Two people just feel strange, went forward to ask for some time, it was learned that Princess Yun and the emperor on the way to hunting with the emperor lost sight, the emperor sent 3000 people out to look for, but nothing, also don''t know where in the end!


    Feng Che and Xiang Wan look at each other, and the plan to go back is put on hold immediately.


    "You are familiar with this place. Where do you think she will go?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and then asked the pro guards a few questions. Then he came back and said, "the royal garden is very big. It''s not easy to find someone in the dense forest. They obviously spread out of the palace by themselves. Now they can''t find half of them. Let''s go around and have a look. If we find one, maybe we can!"


    Xiang night immediately nodded and answered.


    Two people immediately hit the horse to go back to the depths of the jungle.


    It''s already afternoon, and the sky is still floating with snowflakes. They have been looking for half an hour along the deep jungle, but half of them haven''t been seen. Instead, they are walking farther and farther away.


    Feng Che looked at the sky and said, "it''s late, so it''s not a matter to find out. Let''s go back first, find out the details, and then send more people. This should be a better chance."


    He looked around in the evening. Now it''s getting late, so I really can''t look for it any more.


    There are many wild animals in the forest. It''s not safe for them to stay in the forest at night, especially if they act alone. If you really want to find it, you have to bring a team of people.


    But where can azaya go?


    The two returned along the original road, and it was already completely dark on the way.


    It''s winter now, and it''s getting dark early. Coupled with the low temperature at night, the two people indulged and wrapped up in thick cloaks, and they are still very cold.


    Feng Che wraps her whole body in her arms, speeds up the journey and drives the horse to the circuit.


    "Somebody... Is there anyone?"


    All of a sudden, they seem to hear something in the dense forest. When they recognize that it''s a female voice, Xiangye subconsciously thinks it''s azeya. But after listening carefully for a moment, her face changes faintly. She looks at Fengche and says: "this voice... How does it seem to be a bu?"


    Feng Che nodded, the vision sweeps a way from all around: "is she right, we listen to direction!"


    Two people immediately hold their breath to listen carefully, and soon determined the direction of ah Bu''s voice. When they looked for it, they found that ah Bu had fallen on a steep slope. She was lying on the ground, holding a tree trunk in her hand, and the voice was coming from her mouth.


    Feng Che saw this kind of vision, immediately flew away, easily picked her up from below, and took her to the uphill.


    "What''s the matter? Is Ruo Xue not with you? "


    Seeing ah Bu sitting there with a look of pain, Xiang Wan immediately squatted down to ask.


    Ah Bu said with a bitter face: "when I was hunting, I was fond of playing and riding fast. If the snow couldn''t keep up, we were separated!"


    She twisted her eyebrows to look at the dark woods around her and said, "I don''t know what a ghost forest it is! It''s so big that I can''t walk out. As a result, I lost my way here. The horse fell down and I was left with half my life! "


    Looking at the night, she felt her leg all the time, with a look of pain on her face. She could not help saying, "where''s the injury? Is your leg bent


    A bu shook his head: "I don''t know. When I fell down before, I heard a crisp sound. It was estimated that the bone inside was broken... It was very painful!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he suddenly turned pale. He stretched out his hand and took off her shoes carefully. The pain made him scream.


    Touched, toward the night face condensation down: "really dislocated, have to connect the bone, otherwise in the future will be disabled!"


    When she finished, she looked at a bu and said, "I''ll connect you now. It will hurt. You can bear it."


    Ah Bu just wanted to say no. Xiang Wan''s fingers were pinched on her instep and she only heard a "bang" sound. It was so painful that she almost died.


    "To elder sister... You''d better take it easy..."


    Looking around in the evening, he didn''t see any straight stick. He just took a dagger out of his arms and went to the nearest tree to cut off the branches. Then he cut off all the branches and leaves to make a boneless stick and tied it to a Bu''s injured leg. He said: "from today on, don''t take this stick away, or the bone won''t grow well, You have to rejoin the bone! "

 Chapter 294

    As soon as he heard that there was still possibility of bone grafting, AB shook his head again and again: "don''t worry! I''ll be more careful! "


    Looking at her in the evening, he stood up.


    Looking around, I didn''t see the horse. So I asked, "where''s your horse?"


    Ah Bu sighed: "that unfaithful thing? After I fell down, it ran away and left me here alone. If it hadn''t met you, you would never have seen me! "


    She began to say something improper to her again. She sighed in the evening, but her words were not all nonsense. If they didn''t come, she would be taken away by the wolf!


    "Now what? Only one horse can carry three people! "


    Feng Che looked at them one eye, simply found a piece of open space around and said: "no way, since we can''t go back, we have to spend the night here!"


    Then he looked around and said, "it seems that I have to get some prey out, or we won''t have anything to eat at night!"


    On one side, ah Buwen immediately said, "food? I have plenty! "


    She suddenly took a package behind her, put it on the ground and untied it. Pointing to the things on it, she said, "look, fruit, steamed bread and roast chicken! I brought them before I went out! Now we won''t be hungry, will we? "


    Feng Che took a look at her and then said, "wherever you go, you want to eat. As you said to your sister, it''s a foodie!"


    Ah Bu didn''t care about the title: "what do people live for? Isn''t it just for a mouth? If you can''t eat well, what''s happy? Besides, it''s not easy to have free food. Why am I starving myself, isn''t it? "


    She pulled a few sticks of dry wood from the side and piled them together. She took out a fire fold to start the fire. However, it was still snowing in the daytime, and the ground was wet. Naturally, these dry firewood were no exception and could not be lit at all


    "Let me see."


    Feng Che took a stick and directly used Qi to disperse the moisture in the stick. At the same time, he handed it to a bu and said, "that''s good!"


    If you don''t touch it, you will be surprised to find that the stick has already been dried. It''s really silly!


    With the dry wood to light the fire, even if the wood behind it was wet, it also started to burn. A bu immediately put the roast chicken into the fire and roasted it. It was not easy to cook it thoroughly. She immediately tore off a piece of chicken leg and gave it to Xiang Wan, saying, "eat it to elder sister!"


    To the evening slightly a hook lip, took chicken leg to eat.


    And the Feng Che over there also got a chicken leg, and a bu wiped out the rest directly. After eating the chicken and eating the fruit as a snack, the three of them ate and drank enough. After burning the fire more vigorously, they leaned against the tree trunk and took a nap.


    Xiang Wan and Feng Che lean on the same tree, but a BU is opposite them.


    Under the fire, the three people wrapped up in clothes and closed their eyes to rest. They only felt that the chill had gone a lot.


    Feng Che was afraid of the cold in the evening, so he held her for a rest until they were all half asleep. Suddenly, he felt that the ground under his feet seemed to shake.


    Feng Che suddenly opened his eyes, but the ground had recovered calm, and there was no abnormality around, as if it was just his illusion.


    Feng Che also only thought that he felt a problem, busy embrace to continue to close his eyes.


    But it was just a little quiet, and the ground seemed to shake for a while. This time, the feeling was clearer. He opened his eyes and looked around. Suddenly he stood up and took a torch to shine in the woods.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "Late! Get up


    He shook toward the night, and then went to albu''s side and shook her. After they both woke up, he looked around and said, "we are surrounded."


    Xiang Wan was startled by the inexplicable words.


    Ah bu also quickly stood up from the ground, looked around, and said, "where? Why don''t I see half a man? "


    Looking up to night, I didn''t find any difference between now and before? But since Feng Che said so, there must be his reason, so he turned his eyes to him in the evening, waiting for his explanation.


    "Before we went to sleep, it was still a safe place, but just now, in a short time, the eight trigrams array had been set up here, and now we are in the dead gate of the eight trigrams array. As long as we leave our feet for a long distance, we will fall into the dead gate and can''t escape!"


    He turned his eyebrows towards the night and looked around. "It''s OK. We can fly there."


    Feng Che shook his head and said, "it''s useless. There are two seals on our heads!"


    The two vibrations on the ground just now are actually caused by the seal on the top of the head. Feng Che didn''t notice at that time, but now it''s too late to find out again.


    Xiang Wan, who didn''t understand these, looked around blankly and said, "what shall we do?"


    Feng Che took a look at her and a bu and said, "we need to rearrange the formation to break the double formation, so as to untie the seal. But I can''t be disturbed in the process, so you and a bu don''t want to work for me at night!"


    Xiang night almost immediately should come down, the Mou color is vigilant to look around and say: "you don''t worry, I look absolutely all right!"


    Feng Che then looked at a bu and said, "take care of your sister!"


    A not immediately single leg jumped to the body side toward the night, toward Feng Che should go down a way: "brother-in-law don''t worry! I will take good care of my sister Xiang! "


    Feng Che this just should come down, the vision sweeps from all around, after discerning the direction, with the hand press to the eyebrow center, toward the evening then see his eyebrow center inside have the purple light of dazzling shoot out, and then his fingertip place dye purple seem to beat of flame to sway.


    He quickly began to seal, the golden light and purple light flickered, and then he beat in all directions.


    He moves fast and skillfully. He can''t understand it in the evening, so he can only sweep around with four eyes vigilantly. But a Bu''s eyes fall on Feng Che curiously, obviously curious about his seal.


    Feng Che along the direction of a circle one by one to make a seal, turn around three quarters of the time, the night suddenly smelled a trace of smell floating in the air, that smell strange, but has its own sense of familiarity.


    Before she could figure out what it was, she suddenly saw a piece of cold "corpse bone" coming from the crack in front of her.


    Clearly, they were all walking dead, but they seemed to have vitality. One by one, they made a dull voice, like roaring out of their throats, and rushed here.


    A don''t hear the voice to see toward that direction, immediately scared pale, and Feng Che is still closed eyes, still continue the action in the hand, think of his mouth before can''t be disturbed account, immediately will a don''t behind a push way: "you guard the Lord! Don''t let those things get close. "


    Ah Bu seemed to tremble, but he quickly took out a stick from the fire, held it in his hand and nodded!


    Looking at the things rushing up at night, he also picked up a burning stick and rushed directly towards the group of people.


    She waved the stick and threw it out. The stick led a row of "walking dead" and successfully hit a piece of that thing. Then he jumped up in the evening and quickly stepped on those "people" who were scattered and rotten or had skeletons or corpses. He held the dagger in his arms and fell the knife in his hand without mercy!


    There was a smell of decay pouring in. It was very bad, but I couldn''t manage so much in the evening. I killed all the way. Knowing that these things have no life at all, she is extremely cruel to save them!


    Until a piece of "people" all fell down, she stopped in the middle of those corpses, which was relieved.


    But it was just a relief. Originally, she knocked her down and stabbed her. Some of them even had no arms or legs, and even had no head. But they still walked on the ground and pressed down on her.


    Ah Bu didn''t see such a terrible scene, and he didn''t know whether Xiang Wan could resist it. He suddenly cried out: "to my sister --"


    Her terrified cry made Feng Che, who was still making the seal, suddenly open his eyes, but at the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    Ah Bu was startled and quickly went to help him, but even she couldn''t stand steadily. When Feng Che''s body came over, she didn''t help him, so she hit the ground with him. Feng Che''s face was pale and closed her eyes, but she clearly fainted.


    Xiang Wan''s face changed greatly, and he immediately showed no mercy on his hands. With every move, he cut off a piece of "people" directly.


    But a moment later, these things up again, and some even automatic stitching hit her again.


    This strange and unstoppable fight was so late that it was exhausted.


    She looked straight at the walking dead, sweating all over her forehead.


    All of a sudden, she gritted her teeth to stand in the middle, quickly moved her whole body Qi, and gathered all her strength in her palm. Then suddenly, two ice blue "fireballs" like ice blue flames came out of her palm. She closed her eyes and said, "break!" The ice blue flame immediately scattered from the air, turned into fireflies, and smashed at the undead.


    After being burned by the fire, those strange things suddenly froze all over and then remained silent. After a moment, the whole body burst into fine powder and dissipated in the air.


    To the evening relaxed a breath, but already was exhausted of big mouth gasp toward Feng Che this side walked to come over.


    Ah Bu squatted on one side. She was too young to know what to do.


    Holding Feng Che in the evening, seeing that his breath was weak and he was clearly in a coma, he quickly took his hand and sent real Qi into his body.


    After burning incense, Feng Che''s face finally got better. He decided later that he was not in danger of life. Then he took back his hand, but because of the waste of Qi, his head was dizzy and he sat on the ground.

 Chapter 295

    "To my sister... How are you?"


    A bu held her in a hurry, pressed her forehead and waved her hand toward the evening, indicating that she didn''t have to worry.


    But just at this time, the voice of a Bu on one side suddenly trembled again: "to... To my sister, that thing is coming again!"


    He immediately raised his eyes to see that the two columns in front of him were all those things. He was shocked and didn''t dare to stop any more. He immediately stood up and gathered his true Qi and flew over again.


    After the ice blue flame burned these things away again, the footsteps in the evening were particularly heavy.


    She came forward and looked at Feng Che, who was in a coma. She immediately said to a bu: "no! Now that we''re clean, we''re stuck here dealing with waves of dead bodies. When we are exhausted, we will die! Although Fengche said that we may not be able to go out, we can''t wait to die! No, can you go? "


    Ah Bu immediately gritted his teeth and stood up straight and said, "don''t worry to my sister, I can take care of myself!"


    To the evening should be a, immediately will one side of the tree side tied to the whirl led to come over, and Abramovich force will Feng Che pushed up, and let a not also sit up, and she began in front of the road.


    But one face killed three waves of that thing, they didn''t go out at all, as if all of them were walking in the same place. They couldn''t go out!


    This kind of situation let Xiang wan not expect, but now have to find out the way, but now Feng Che coma, how can do?


    After thinking about it, she suddenly let Abramovich take care of Fengche and rise up. After the whole person suddenly rose to the sky, she sent out a dark red light with her hands stained with eyebrows and painstaking efforts, and hit it directly on the dense seal around her.


    She didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted to get rid of these ghosts.


    But when her hand wind hit down, just on the day when the stone sank into the sea, there was no response. She was anxious toward the night. Suddenly, she learned the appearance of Fengche, and suddenly struck a seal towards the cold light in front of her.


    However, as soon as her so-called seal touched those glittering things, she was fired by a bullet. At the same time, the whole ground shook three times, even tilted slightly, just like a whole ground level was lifted directly. And the three of them in the seal also moved quickly with the rotation of the ground.


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly put out her hand to gather all the strength of her body at her fingertips. This time, instead of facing the ground, she suddenly covered the sky like a breath.


    "Boom" a loud noise, as if the whole day were broken in general, a do not see dumbfounded, but also suddenly found that just dark can not see a bit of things in the sky suddenly spread something, and then one or two twinkling stars appeared in the bottom of several people''s eyes.


    "Broken, broken! We''re breaking the ice! "


    Don''t like to shout, but at the moment, Xiangye in mid air suddenly fell down, the whole person fell on the ground and didn''t move!


    A is not surprised, then quickly from the horse down, run to her side, but also at the same time, the whole ground roars, and then suddenly is again inclined, a not scream, the whole person has directly toward the ground rolling down, and her eyes, clearly see the coma Feng Che also fell down together with the night.


    Then her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness.


    "A bu... A Bu, wake up..."


    In a coma, a bu felt that there was a voice beside her ear calling her all the time, which made her restless!


    "Who? Where''s Xiaoyin? Yes... Bite him... It''s so noisy... "


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned over, but she just turned over. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and her eyes touched the cold ground. Suddenly, she sat up, but when she saw a familiar face, she was too surprised to speak!


    "Leng youjue? What are you doing here? "


    "Why are you here?"


    A don''t smell speech, eyes looked around, heart immediately pull cool pull cool.


    It''s a cave, and it''s more like a bottomless cave! Because the eye can''t see the top, and not far from her, there is a towering tree.


    When he saw what was hanging on the tree, ah Bu yelled and suddenly hugged the person close at hand: "snakes... So many snakes!"


    By her scream, something seemed to be heard from the other side of the tree. Then, a figure came out. A bu didn''t dare to turn his head to look at it. He only knew that he was holding the person in his arms tightly, but at this moment, there was an urgent voice towards the night from that side.


    "No! Let him go! He is not Leng youjue -- "


    Ah Bu was surprised. Before he had time to look at the person in front of him, he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck and fainted completely.


    Xiang Wan wants to rush up. Suddenly, countless strip objects fall down. Xiang Wan looks down and takes several steps back.


    There are countless colorful snakes on the ground!


    "It seems that you know my brothers well enough to distinguish them at a glance. I was going to play with you... Now it''s really boring. "


    Xiang Wan stood there and looked at him coldly: "cold nether world, what do you want?"


    Cold nether world is a hook lip smile, pale face because of such a smile is very strange: "did not want how, but just look at this girl to my appetite, take back to be a lady."


    Xiang Wan looks cold: "what nonsense? Ah Bu is not only a child, not to mention that you are even a child... "Before the word" like "came out, it suddenly appeared that he bent his head close to ah Bu''s neck, sniffed, looked obsessed, looked at him and didn''t speak.


    There are people who like children. In short, they are pedophilia.


    The cold dark and cold eyes glared at ah Bu in his arms, then he picked her up and said, "you two are here to have a rest. Later, I have something good to entertain you!"


    Xiang Wanxin was so anxious that he immediately stretched out his hand to catch the fallen snakes and was about to throw them at him.


    Leng Youming, however, seemed to know her purpose. She suddenly turned to stare at her and said, "if you really throw those things, I may not die, but she... Will die."


    Xiang Wan''s originally powerful hand was suddenly released, and the snakes suspended in the air by her internal force immediately fell to the ground.


    Leng Youming looks at this situation, with a smile on his lips, and goes out with a bu in his arms.


    "Don''t try to escape. Once you get out of the shade, the mechanism under the tree will be touched, and thousands of snakes will fall down. I advise you to stay obedient, be obedient and suffer less."


    Wen Yan looked at the towering tree in front of him in the evening. His eyes touched the object on the tree. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he looked behind him. Then he quickly picked up the comatose Fengche and stretched out his hand to explore his pulse.


    I''m so hurt


    Even if Xiang wandang sat down and put his true Qi into his body, he was relieved to see his face improve slowly.


    She looked around and didn''t know what kind of cave it was. She didn''t know whether the top of the cave could not be seen at all because it was dark. In a word, she couldn''t see anything. On the branches, countless snakes were climbing and hanging. It seemed that the scene was terrible.


    She holds Feng Che to sit there to get close to an hour, the Feng Che of coma this just woke up.


    He moved, woke up in the evening, opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Four eyes opposite, Feng Che immediately sat up, raised eyes to look around, and then looked at her again, as if this just noticed that her face was pale, immediately stretched out his hand to caress her face: "what''s wrong?"


    He shakes his head in the evening. Now he wakes up, and the heavy stone in his heart finally falls down.


    She took Fengche''s hand and glanced around: "this is the cold and dark place. A bu was taken away by him. Now we are trapped here. The trees are full of snakes."


    Feng Che smell speech, raise eyes to see to tree top, Mou se Dun when cold come down.


    He took Xiangwan''s hand and looked around for a while before pinching it in her palm: "it''s OK. Although there are snakes in the tree, they won''t fall down easily. We are safe now. As for the next step, let''s have a look first."


    At present, there is only one step to take. Xiangwan can only nod his head.


    Two people stand up, Feng Che around the big tree, after looking around one by one, his eyes suddenly stop to the big tree.


    That tree is really thick and tall. A dozen or so people may not be able to stand around.


    Feng Che looked for a moment, then suddenly turned around, pulled a bead flower from Xiang Wan''s head, and stabbed it at the big tree.


    The big tree was punctured. Looking at it in the evening for a moment, she didn''t find anything unusual. As she was about to take back her sight, she suddenly found that there was a little blood oozing from the place where there was nothing unusual.


    It''s really blood. And it''s bright red, as if it''s from this big tree.


    "How can a tree bleed?" Xiangye was surprised.


    Feng Che sank his eyes and inserted the Pearl Flower into her hair again. Then he said: "this is not a common tree, it''s a man eating tree for thousands of years. After time, it has been full of vitality like human beings, so what he flows in his body will be blood, and this kind of blood just breeds the life growth of those snakes. So now we see so many snakes entangled in the tree, in fact, all live according to the tree. They are the protective layer of the cannibal tree, and it''s the cannibal tree after the protective layer is cut open. "


    "The same as Xuannv cave?"


    "Yes, but there are different varieties. If Xuannv cave is a real cannibal tree, this one is a variation. Because it took thousands of years for him to become what he is today. At the beginning, he was no different from ordinary trees, just different varieties. "

 Chapter 296

    "Since it''s called cannibalism, does it mean that he can eat people?"


    Feng Che nodded: "yes."


    "Then we..."


    Fengche obviously understood the meaning of Xiangwan. He immediately explained patiently: "the cannibal tree has a deep sleep period, just like people, but its deep sleep period is relatively long, once every seven days, once for seven days. Therefore, the reason why we are safe now is probably because it is only in his deep sleep period."


    Let''s see later, but once he wakes up, they''re in danger?


    "We don''t know how long we have been in a coma here. We don''t know how long the cannibal tree will wake up. Aren''t we particularly passive? If we can''t get out, ah Bu will be in danger. We can''t just watch and do nothing


    Feng Che holds her hand light way: "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    He took a deep breath in the evening. Then he calmed down and looked at him: "is it possible to close the array here?"


    Feng Che nodded: "yes, and it''s not easy to break."


    Xiang Wan''s face sank again.


    If so, things are really troublesome!


    I don''t know if this is still a royal garden. If it is, someone will come to them. But before they get trapped, those ordinary guards should not find it here. And the hunting ground is the emperor has the final say. The emperor is not willing to die.


    I don''t know how long they have been sleeping. Now they feel hungry. But there is nothing to eat around, which makes people very worried.


    It doesn''t matter if they can''t get out, as long as the cannibal tree doesn''t wake up, but if they die of hunger and thirst before the cannibal tree wakes up, it''s really sad!


    When the stomach makes a sound, Feng Che listens to it. He looked back at Xiangwan. He felt his stomach and said, "it''s too long... I''m hungry!"


    Feng Che smell speech, suddenly look to the top of the head those snake group that entwine cannibal tree.


    In the evening, there was a sudden chill: "you can''t... Don''t be disgusting!"


    It''s not afraid of the cold-blooded animals like snakes. It''s really frightening.


    Feng Che paused for a moment and then said, "there is nothing else here at the moment. Although the bloodthirsty snake on the cannibal tree is born of blood, its meat is no different from the snakes outside. Although it is poisonous, it is in the mouth. If you don''t adapt, I will deal with it. You should not know it. It''s clean if you don''t see it."


    The night immediately bitter face: "you now all told me, I can not know?"


    Feng Che took a look at her. Seeing her like this, she came forward and held her hand. She bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then she said, "well, it''s the most important thing to go out alive now. Don''t care about it."


    He''s talking about it. Why is there any reason to be picky? I had to answer.


    Even though Feng Che knocked down a few snakes with his palm wind, there were some withered branches around the cave.


    He simply took a dagger to deal with, and then made a fire and baked it on the fire. Hand it to Xiang Wan after baking.


    Although Xiangwan hated it very much, there was no other way. She was not such a delicate person, so she took it seriously.


    Feng Che saw her eat, this just relaxed tone.


    As the sky began to light up, I could see the light on the cave. It turned out that this is not a place without an exit.


    Seeing the exit, their eyes lit up a little.


    "If there is an exit, can we go out?"


    Feng Che looked at the entrance of the cave and nodded: "but this place is too high. You and I are injured. We have to keep it for several days."


    As long as you can go out and raise for a few days, what''s the injury, but the current situation... Thinking about ah Bu later, you can''t help worrying: "there''s no way to save ah Bu?"


    Feng Che smelled speech to see toward night one eye, toward night this just again way: "anyway, we take her out, we always want to take her back safely!"


    Feng Che didn''t speak any more. He looked at the entrance in front of the cave for a long time and then said, "if so, we have to break through..."


    "How to break in?"


    Feng Che didn''t say anything. After sweeping around, he looked toward the night: "how much skill can you give?"


    To the evening secretly raised a gas just way: "56% of it."


    Feng Che face a loose: "that should be enough."


    He walked a few steps to the dividing line, stepped on the ground under his feet and said, "I''ll seal the array directly in a moment, but with my current skill, I only have a blink of an eye, so we have to go out in this blink of an eye. But if we can''t get out in this short time, we will die... So can we do it later? "


    Take a deep breath to night, then look at him: "try your best, how can you know if you don''t try!"


    Feng Che nodded, then stepped back a few steps, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and then said: "then you close your eyes, for a while I will seal the seal and open the door. Once you hurry to the front of your eyes, there is light flashing, we will try our best to go out, the speed must be fast, you know?"


    Nodded to late, the strength on the hand is heavy a few minutes just way: "good, then you begin."


    Feng Che low should a, again deeply saw her one eye, this just and her two hands hand hand grip, under the true Qi of two people''s bodies connect, suddenly stretch out another hand to come, slowly in front of the body stroke.


    The original purple light slowly turns into gold, and then forms a very strange totem. When Fengche uses up his internal power to fight out, the seal suddenly rushes forward, collides with the original eight trigrams, and suddenly "Chi" all over the body, emitting a dazzling white light.


    Xiang night seized the opportunity, immediately hand a tight, two people open eyes at the same time, the body is also like the wind general fly out.


    And just as they passed, countless bloodthirsty snakes fell from the branches and hit the ground. In a moment, they had piled up a thick layer.


    Xiang Wan''s face was a little white. Feng Che took her hand and quickly went forward, saying: "now there are so many snakes, the only way to live is to be sealed. And once it''s cold here, the nether world must know about our escape, so before he comes to intercept us, we have to find a no, and then take her to find another life gate to leave! "


    "To the evening should be a:" good, listen to you


    Feng Che doesn''t say anything any more. They are already top experts in martial arts. Even if they are injured, they can''t be any worse. So if there are people who don''t know martial arts, they will see that only two figures pass by and disappear completely, just like an illusion.


    That cave is eighteen bends of mountain road!


    They walked for nearly a long time, but they had to go straight ahead. It was not until he jumped close to an hour that he saw the fork at the end of the cave.


    It''s dark on both sides. I really don''t know which one to choose.


    Between hesitating toward the evening, Feng Che has already pulled her to another road.


    Two people just out of ten meters, suddenly saw a figure rushed over, a small group, in a calm look, was in a panic.


    When they stopped, a bu bumped into her directly, held her in the evening and asked, "a no! Why are you here? "


    As soon as ah Bu saw her, he suddenly saved Xiang ye, and his eyes were red: "Xiang Jie... Wang Ye, you can count! I thought I would never see you again


    When I hold her in the evening, I just feel that her whole body is shaking. When I think of what happened before, I reach out my hand and pat her on the back: "it''s ok... Everything''s OK!"


    A bu sobbed for a long time before he let go. He sobbed: "Xiao Yin is dead... He bit the man, and then the man killed him, so I took the opportunity to run out."


    With that, she looked up and said to them, "yes! I saw Leng youjue in it! This time it''s definitely him! Just don''t know why, he changed appearance, lying in the coffin motionless, also don''t know dead


    "In the coffin?" Xiang Wan''s heart trembled, and her face suddenly turned pale. "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Ah Bu quickly waved his hand and said, "absolutely not. I found it in his arms... It was something he used to bring. It was absolutely him!"


    To the night heart next Sen ran, immediately see to the side of Feng Che, in the double eyes already is a piece of startle painful meaning.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said: "don''t worry, ah no, you make it clear, is there anyone else inside except the cold nether world?"


    Ah Bu shook his head, "except for Leng youjue, that''s why I escaped!"


    "That is to say, Leng Youming is still in a coma, and there is no one else in it, is there?"


    Ah Bu immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    Feng Che took Xiang Wan''s hand and said, "it should be some time before Leng youjue wakes up. Let''s go to see Leng youjue''s situation first, and then we can decide the rest!"


    Xiang Ye immediately nodded to a bu and said, "no, it''s not safe here. Come with us."


    Ah Bu subconsciously shrank, but when he looked at the dark hole, he immediately nodded.


    Xiang wandang even if no longer delay, one hand pulled her, the other hand was Feng Che hold in the palm, so, three people all the way forward.


    It took two and a quarter of an hour to get to the place. The cave is very common and seems to have a long history.


    It seems that the bedroom is in another cave in the cave. You don''t see it at night, but a transparent crystal coffin inside is particularly attractive.


    To night one eye then fell on that top, seem to have some can''t believe.


    Although she had not heard Ah Fu describe the situation here, if she had not seen that man, she could not believe that he was really lying here!


    As she approached, she was more and more afraid to look.


    Until it was close to my eyes, I opened my eyes, but my eyes were shocked as if they were broken by the people there.

 Chapter 297

    She suddenly stretched out her hand, and his long hair, which was spread on her chest, ran through her fingers like a skate, burning her heart and mouth.


    The person sleeping in the ice coffin is really Leng youjue. He looks pale and seems to be asleep. What makes him collapse later is that the original black hair is falling down on him like a silver thread, which makes her think that there is something wrong with her eyes. However, no matter how carefully she looks, the result still remains the same.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiang Fengche: "is Leng youjue''s hair white?"


    There was a trace of hope in the bottom of her eyes. Hope was just her own illusion. Fengche''s eyes were dark and swept over the coffin. Then she looked towards the night and didn''t answer. She just held out her hand and said: "it''s good to live."


    This sentence is a bit wrong, but I understand it in an instant. Then he turned his eyes to see the sleeping Leng youjue, and his heart slowly relaxed.


    Yes!


    No matter what he becomes... Just live!


    To the evening immediately stretched out his hand to buckle his pulse, very weak but really alive!


    "Let''s take him! Go to find Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao! They are good at medicine, and they can cure Leng youjue! "


    Ah Bu came up from behind, but he said, "but there is no exit in this cave. It''s almost impossible for the three of us to go out. How can we take one person?"


    Feng Che''s face is also condensing. She looks up at Feng Che in the dark. She seems to be asking for his advice and asking for help. Feng Che heart next a sigh, Mou Guang from Leng you Jue hand over square way: "don''t worry, he once protected your life, also helped me, anyway, I won''t leave him."


    Xiang Wan''s heart suddenly loosens, clenches Feng Che''s hand and says: "thank you..."


    Feng Che Mou light but sink dark a few minutes, stare at her to see a moment, just move a vision, see toward the hole of four sides.


    This cave is big and mysterious. It''s very hard to find each cave. Especially, there are many mechanisms in the cave. If you act rashly, you may die in it, let alone go out!


    Especially now, they must take Leng youjue, a living dead man!


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    He released his hand toward the night, indicating that she and ah would not stay outside first, but he went directly into the inner chamber cave.


    It wasn''t long before Xiangye heard the voice. When the door came again, Fengche came out. His face dignified swept over the two people and then said: "Leng Youming said that the only exit is the cannibal tree, but just now, we have destroyed it!"


    "The cannibal tree? But isn''t Leng Youming not good at martial arts? How did he get in? "


    Feng Che''s eyes were dark: "the exit was separated from the cannibal tree. He used the mechanism to come in, but the mechanism was destroyed automatically after it came in, and the only exit became a dead end!"


    "No way! Does he want to die with us? "


    Feng Che shook his head slowly: "he captured us to take down the snake gall from the cannibal tree. According to him, there is a thousand year old snake king on the cannibal tree. Taking down the snake gall can save Leng youjue''s life."


    Xiang''s heart sank suddenly, unable to speak for a moment.


    If that''s really the only way to save Leng youjue, she will try all her life, but where is the Millennium snake king so easy to deal with? And there are man eating trees!


    If the cannibal tree wakes up, they won''t want to leave here!


    Look up at the walls of the cave. There are countless bluestones hanging upside down on it. Obviously, it''s impossible to get out of here. The only way is to fight hard!


    He suddenly thought of something in the evening. He took a few packets of powder from his waist and then looked at it in the cave.


    Unfortunately, her original plan of using poison could not be implemented at all, because the amount of Medicine on her body was only enough to protect her life, and there was nothing to use in the cave.


    The snake king of the millennium! She can''t even control her own skills. Where can she deal with it?


    And the Feng Che is injured under the seal before, the injury is not healed, they two join forces may not break out!


    But if you can''t get out, there''s only one way out!


    Xiang Yeh stood there, his face dignified, and he couldn''t think of any other way.


    Ah Bu''s face turned white with fright. He came up behind Xiang Wan and said, "sister Xiang, are we really going to die here?"


    Xiang Wan is upset and looks at Feng Che. They don''t speak.


    Her eyes once again in the cave around, suddenly heard something else, seems to be the sound of running water.


    She immediately looked around, Feng Che noticed that her action could not help saying: "what''s the matter?"


    To night is suddenly look at him: "there is water here?"


    So it''s this


    Feng Che nodded faintly: "there is a hot spring behind the cave, and the water seeps in from the mountain."


    "Hot springs?" As soon as his eyes brightened at night, he immediately walked around the corner, then picked up a small stone with white particles, and quickly walked inside.


    Leng Youming is now fixed there by the acupoint. Seeing her coming in, a pair of cold eyes open slightly from her face, and the corner of her lips is a little cold.


    Xiangye ignored him and walked around him to the inside.


    Sure enough, there is a hot spring!


    There was sulfur in the hot spring, and what surprised her was that it was a saltpetre field.


    If you get some charcoal and other materials, you can make gunpowder.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, no matter how powerful they are, how can they withstand the power of gunpowder?


    Xiang Wan''s heart suddenly has a care, then quickly goes out and pulls Feng Che aside to say his own idea with him.


    Feng Che immediately looked at her deeply: "late..."


    He raised his eyes to the night: "it''s important to find a way out. Let''s go out and talk about the rest?"


    Feng Che nodded: "although it''s hard to make charcoal, the cannibal tree outside is there. Let''s attack it with fire first. Even if he wakes up, he will never destroy the cave. Finally, we''ll use gunpowder to break it! "


    To night immediately Mou color is clear: "right, so come."


    "Let''s do it separately. You can do the things inside and I''ll do the things outside."


    "Don''t..." Xiangwan suddenly held him, "it''s very dangerous outside, or I''ll come!"


    Feng Che is light a smile, lightly hold her hand: "if even this danger wants you to go, how can I be your husband?"


    He took a deep look at him and slowly released his hand: "OK, but you have to be careful! Don''t get hurt


    Feng Che lightly nodded, stretched out a hand to caress her cheek, this just walked out.


    Say hello to me in the evening.


    The two men worked together immediately.


    It''s not easy to extract ingredients. It''s been a whole day.


    What Xiangwan didn''t expect was that she thought she was the only one who could make gunpowder, but when she saw that Fengche was more proficient than her, she knew that she didn''t know enough about Fengche.


    With his help, what Xiangwan thought would take a few days to finish was finished the next day!


    They used a piece of thick wood to empty the middle to hold gunpowder, put it under the tree, and then directly lit the wire at the entrance of the cave. The fire roared past, and then there was a loud noise. At that time, she and Fengche had already avoided.


    Countless groups of snakes want to rush into the cave to escape. In the evening, they are ready to sprinkle insecticides to resist insects and ants on the cave. The snakes dare not get close, while the man eating tree shakes wildly in the air and burns all over.


    There was a lot of noise outside. They were watching the cave. Seeing that the snakes on the ground were gathering more and more, they immediately threw a bucket of medicine to blow it up again and wiped out a group of snakes.


    The fire spread violently, and the whole ground was shaken by the vibration of man eating trees.


    Xiang Wan thought that the cannibal tree would be seriously injured even if he was not killed by the fierce attack of these two gunpowder, but he didn''t expect that his power was so strong that no one could stop him.


    In the evening, I saw the ground under the tree slowly split, and then roots came out from the ground. Then all around with the earthquake crack, countless roots slowly out, look like that day in Xuannv cave when the cannibal tree.


    The difference is that his roots become vines!


    Fengche once said that the way to destroy the cannibal tree is to destroy its roots. Now, seeing the ground shaking, she only thinks that if the situation continues, it will be dangerous, even if she rushes up and cuts down those roots.


    But Feng Che pulls her and takes her back.


    "Don''t go out --"


    Two people retreated to the cave, but they clearly felt that the ground under their feet was like an earthquake, which made people unstable.


    Then the originally hard iron and stone suddenly "bang" burst open, and a thick, long and boundless vine leaped from under their feet and directly threw it at them.


    "Back up!"


    Feng Che shouts out, and takes Xiang Wan back to hide. Xiang Wan comes back to his senses and immediately takes out the dagger and stores it in the palace. Suddenly, he cuts across the root that is coming back to them.


    But the cannibal tree is old, and its root is old and thick. Even if she has accumulated all her power, she only cuts half of it, but this half irritates the cannibal tree. The root of his tree shrank, and then he waved at them like a sharp sword.


    Xiangye immediately looked horrified and quickly hid behind.


    But didn''t expect, Feng Che at this time unexpectedly suddenly oneself behind stick up, hold her to take the hand of the dagger, sink a voice way: "dint!"


    His palm clearly has the true Qi to spread to come over, toward the evening suddenly spirit a shock, gather the internal force completely to the palm. Their internal power turned into purple and white light on her dagger, facing the cannibal tree root that attacked them.


    The red liquid splashed all over their bodies, but at the same time, the root of the tree broke off with a bang!


    The remaining roots fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Xiangwan is in high spirits.


    And the cannibal tree lost its roots, just like being dug by people, suddenly flew. Other roots fell on the inner wall of the cave, and huge rocks fell down, as if the whole cave would collapse.

 Chapter 298

    Behind the ear is Feng Che''s deep words: "at night... In a hurry, as long as you cut off all his roots, it''s like breaking his feet, he can''t move!"


    Xiangye nods in a hurry, and the two of them immediately fly together. The purple and white light is like a sword rainbow passing through the air. Every time they cut a branch, the cannibal tree is crazy to hit the stone wall with the remaining roots, and the boulder rolls down. Xiangye and Fengche easily avoid it, and they don''t hesitate to continue to kill the remaining roots.


    It''s obvious that the injury is in the body, and every time I store my strength, I feel like the limit of my body. But because Feng Che was behind him, Xiang Wan was so fearless and excited that he didn''t know how to cut off the last root of the tree. They stopped on a huge stone protruding from the edge of the stone wall and watched the snake smashed into meat mud. The cannibal tree no longer had the same prestige as before, just the branches trembled.


    Xiangye is hugged by Fengche from behind. He feels that his arm is numb and unconscious, but his heart is full of courage.


    After the cannibal tree rocked wildly, they only felt that a huge object had fallen down. When they looked carefully, they were shocked!


    It''s really the king of snakes.


    The snake is at least ten meters long. Even if it falls, half of its body is still hanging on the cannibal tree.


    And the huge head raised from the cave Valley, spitting blood in the mouth, the red snake letter facing them, close at hand.


    Xiang Wan is scared to get some legs soft. If it is not for Feng Che behind her to protect her, she is almost really soft.


    At this time, Feng Che turned her figure, came forward from behind her, took her whole body into her arms, clasped her waist tightly, and said: "if you beat a snake seven inches, we have to start from its head, be careful not to be entangled by it. If we are entangled, we will die. "


    Xiang Wan is sweating all over his body, and I don''t know whether he is scared or tired.


    Hearing this, she nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll follow you!"


    Feng Che answered a, raised eyes to see that fierce snake king one eye, fasten toward the evening thin waist of at the same time, already was a body jump, unexpectedly took her to stand on the snake''s head together.


    Snake king immediately tail a flick, will entangle up, Feng Che has already waved to the dagger of the evening, exerting a knife to stab it on the head.


    When the snake king was in pain, he rolled on the ground. Fengche had already left with him at night and stopped at the edge of the cliff. When the snake tail came, he jumped again. When he flew to the other side, he waved and threw the dagger again. Xiangye only knows that every time he shakes her hand, it is time to exert his strength, and immediately accumulates his strength. The cooperation between the two men was as if they had a soul in their hearts. Once there was no mistake, but the second knife went down and penetrated deeper at the edge of the original knife. The blood was dripping. The snake screamed with pain, and its tail fell over again. It hit the tail of the stone wall and suddenly appeared a scar.


    Two people avoid, Feng Che low with silk urgent voice again: "late night, we accumulate strength, cut off its tail!"


    He answered in the evening and was even more excited. When he was driven by his fingers, he needed to make all his strength to cut the back half of the snake.


    The small dagger was covered by the purple and white glare, became a long sword, and then quickly cut toward the snake''s tail¡° "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    Without the snake''s tail as a backing, the snake immediately turned around, opened its mouth and rushed towards them.


    This time. Feng Che didn''t move.


    Xiang Xiang was scared to death, but Feng Che''s hand on her waist was steady and powerful, as if she wanted to believe him. In an instant, she didn''t move.


    The head of the snake approached and the snake swallowed them all.


    It''s so thick that it''s hard to breathe.


    In the dark, Xiang Xiang felt that he was going to die of suffocation. Suddenly, he had a strong hand on his wrist,


    The power in the dark seemed like a life-saving power, which immediately pushed away her confused brain and made her consciousness return in an instant.


    She understood it in an instant, and immediately put her strength on her fingertips. The dark mansion was full of time.


    They are in the stomach of the giant snake. Although they can''t breathe, their skills are excellent. It doesn''t matter that they can close their breath for such a short time.


    Four eyes are opposite, Feng Che Mou light is quiet, although didn''t open a mouth, toward evening but already read his meaning from the eyes, unexpectedly instantly laughed, toward him nodded.


    Feng Che''s eyes were very soft in an instant. The sword Qi of the two people holding each other was shot out in an instant. The next second, the two people holding their hands together had directly waved the sword Qi and burst out.


    "Chi!"


    Countless flesh and blood, flying all over the sky, two people both stop on the cliff, the snake king''s stomach tear open a big hole, intestinal tract are now.


    The snake king was also stiff and could not move. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    But it''s just a moment.


    The next second, it overturned the whole body''s strength, broke its tail, and took countless snakes to beat them. Both of them resisted with their palms. The king of snake jumped back and opened his mouth again.


    This time, Feng Che didn''t let it do what he wanted. He let go and flew away. He was holding a dagger in his hand.


    Xiang Wanzheng was about to call him. Suddenly, the wind was blowing all around him, and a purple light came out of his eyebrows and shot straight into the snake king''s mouth.


    The snake king was shot, and suddenly his body was writhing on the ground, and the purple light of Fengche''s whole body had slowly gathered into a line, and all of it had been injected into the dagger. Then he held the dagger, his body was like a sword, and stabbed it into the snake''s head with one knife.


    The snake hissed violently, and sent out a huge shock force to shake him away. In the evening, his heart trembled, and he flew out to meet him and went back to the cliff together.


    At the bottom, the snake king''s head was dripping with blood donation, but he still kept shaking and hissing. After a long time, he lay there motionless, apparently dying.


    Xiangye immediately looked at Fengche: "take the snake gall!"


    Feng Che nodded, flew away with her, stopped on the snake, directly opened its body, took out a huge snake gall, and then they looked at each other and returned to the cave.


    The two of them were already exhausted by a fierce battle,


    After returning to the cave, Xiang Wan leans on Feng Che and recovers his strength.


    Ah Bu has already taken the snake gall and is processing it to feed Leng youjue.


    Fortunately, Leng youjue had no consciousness, but her body instinct was still there.


    When the snake gall is taken completely, Xiangye stares at the crystal coffin without blinking, hoping that he can wake up soon.


    Feng Che side eye looked at her anxious appearance, stretched out a hand to caress to caress her shoulder, comfort way: "snake gall although is can cure him, but not so fast, you don''t worry."


    Xiang Wanxin sighed, knowing that things were really like what Feng Che said, he could only look away and said: "ah Bu can''t do martial arts. Leng youjue is in a coma. The cave is so high. How can we take them out?"


    Feng Che pondered for a moment and said, "we''re not afraid. Let''s take a rest. We''ll recover some strength and then go up slowly."


    That''s the best way.


    To the evening only nodded.


    Two people meditate on one side to adjust their breath, and a bu then guards beside the crystal coffin and revolves around Leng youjue.


    "Ah! To my sister! His hair seems to be turning black! "


    At night, Wen Yan opened her eyes, and then quickly got up from the ground to see Leng youjue''s silver hair slowly deepened, and finally recovered to the original appearance. In an instant, she couldn''t help her joy, and her tears ran wild: "so snake gall is really useful!"


    She turned her head and stared at Fengche, her eyes as bright as stars: "Fengche... Our efforts are not in vain! Leng youjue


    Feng Che looks at the tears falling from her eyes. Her eyes are dark. She suddenly reaches for her arms and says, "don''t cry... Cry for another man in front of your husband. Aren''t you afraid that I will eat?"


    Xiangye suddenly broke tears into a smile, raised his head from his arms, chin pillow on his chest to see him: "will you?"


    Feng Che just put out his hand to caress her face and wipe away tears for her. He didn''t answer.


    Xiang Wan immediately threw himself into his arms again and held him more tightly.


    But also at this time, the ground at the foot of a sudden tremor.


    The night is surprised, subconsciously hugged Feng Che, and Feng Che also stretched out her hand to hold her waist, it is at this moment, the original good end of the cave suddenly split a gap from the middle, at the same time, the whole cave has big stones rolling down, as if to collapse.


    Feng Che subconsciously protects her from the crack, but sees the coffin in front of her sink into the ground, and the a bu lying on the coffin sink down. Xiang Wan was surprised and wanted to chase her. Feng Che immediately grabbed her and said, "don''t go there."


    "But Leng youjue..."


    "It''s too late!"


    The split place looked like an abyss. He turned pale towards night and wanted to rush up. But at that time, the cave has been shaking very badly, Feng Che immediately, directly forced to hold her, then rushed to the direction of the hole.


    "Leng youjue... Ah Bu is still inside... Feng Che --"


    "Go Feng Che yelled a low, regardless of the resistance to the night, directly dragged her to the entrance of the cave, also at this time, suddenly only heard "boom a few loud noises, the original cave collapsed in an instant.


    At night, his face turned pale as paper.


    Feng Che is also a eyebrow twist, feel this is still shaking the ground, immediately said: "let''s go up first! Let''s wait and see! "


    Looking at him in the dark, Feng Che just picked her up and flew away to the entrance of the cave through the stone wall.


    Finally, they reached the ground and found that they were in a valley.


    And the original level ground has now subsided a few meters away, even the hole just after they flew out collapsed, burning almost the cannibal tree is broken down, completely buried in the ground.


    Xiang Wan was put down by Feng Che. She knelt down and looked at the direction of collapse. The light at the bottom of her eyes dissipated: "Leng youjue is dead... No... he is not dead, he is not dead!"

 Chapter 299

    She stood up, eyes suddenly became firm: "I want to go down to find him!"


    "Late! Listen to me


    Feng Che pulls her, just want to talk to night, but suddenly break away from him, directly want to go.


    "Evening, you calm down and calm down!"


    Feng Che deep voice to persuade, see toward the end of the red eyes slowly fade, finally is relieved.


    But it was just at the same time that Xiang Wan''s complexion gradually returned to normal. Suddenly, a flying arrow came through the air. The two people who had been immersed in Leng youjue''s accident were unprepared.


    Feng Che wants to fly to the past, but it''s too late. The arrow flies straight into Xiang Wan''s right shoulder and shoots her down.


    Feng Che rushed forward.


    He held Xiangwan in horror, but suddenly found that the bottom of her eyes had completely turned red. As soon as he called her name, he felt that a strong force would shake him away. Xiangwan suddenly "ah" opened his arms, and the arrow on her right shoulder suddenly flew out, and unexpectedly shot someone else at a distance of unknown distance.


    Because Feng Che clearly heard a scream from the top of his head. At the same time, the mountain top, which was originally empty, suddenly appeared numerous armies, encircling the whole valley. In the first row of people''s hands, it was a sharp arrow.


    Then everyone in front of him suddenly gave way. Feng Yu appeared in the black robe of a five clawed flying dragon. Ju Gaolin looked down at Xiang Wan with no expression and said to him, "the three kings don''t think of Junen''s intention to rebel against him and make gunpowder privately. His crime is unforgivable. Xiang''s family was originally from the three kings and one party, but he got the help of the three kings to escape from heaven, Has another identity to deceive the emperor! Xiang''s collusion with the three kings is regarded as the same crime! Come on, pass on my will and execute them on the spot! "


    When his voice fell, a general waved his hand behind him, and the archers immediately pulled the bow into a full moon, waiting for a command to launch!


    Feng Che''s eyebrows are looking at Feng Yu, and the last trace of warmth at the bottom of her eyes is fading away. He sneered and looked at Feng Yu: "it seems that the emperor has calculated all this. You know, I''m ashamed of azeya. I deliberately used azeya to set us up, which trapped my husband and wife in the cave. I exhausted them with the Millennium snake king and cannibal tree. Another move is to catch cicadas with Mantis. You''ve worked so hard to get rid of me. Should I say, the emperor? "


    Up to now, Fengyu has nothing to hide. She immediately says, "you always have a clear heart. How can you not think about the origin of things? Fengche, the reason why you are defeated by me today is all your false benevolence and righteousness. You are worried about the country and the people, but what has the country and the people given you? In the end, it''s not my world, my people? "


    "My father has been afraid of you for a long time. You don''t know it, but you don''t know it. On the contrary, you go farther and farther along this road. How can you defend the snow city and the whole world of the Yuan Dynasty? When the world is in chaos, it''s time to use you, but when the world is comfortable, it''s time to kill you! "


    "You''re so smart, but why are you so smart? In this world, only if we are cruel enough can we sit on the throne of the emperor. In those days, our father and emperor could kill our son by hand, and I could kill our relatives with great justice. So our father and emperor and I can be stable. What about you? Your indecision is all concern, but I don''t know that it is your concern that your so-called false benevolence and righteousness has ruined yourself! Not only that, but you''ve also involved your wife and children! "


    "Don''t worry. After your husband and wife go, I will let your children bury them with you. You won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan!"


    "Feng Yu! Your father gave you the world not for you to squander. Are you not afraid of being punished for doing so? "


    "The curse of heaven?" Feng Yu seems to have heard a joke. "I''m the son of heaven, and I''m afraid of heaven''s punishment? Feng Che, you are dying. Do you still want to struggle to death? "


    Feng Che sneered and looked at Feng Yu, his eyes were cold: "today, what I can do has been done! I''ll be patient with you in every way, but you are so aggressive, Fengyu... It''s you who made you go to the end. This road is your own end! "


    "Third prince, what are you talking about?" Feng Yu sneered, "today is your time to die. I don''t need you to worry about my business. If you have that energy, it''s better to think about how to die! Well, for the sake of you being my compatriots, I''ll leave you a whole corpse and kill yourself. "


    After that, he pulled out a long sword from the waist of the bodyguard and threw it directly.


    Fengche didn''t look at the sword, but looked at Fengyu and said, "the emperor doesn''t care about his brother''s feelings, and doesn''t care about the king''s great achievements in war. What can you say if you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to be self righteous. If the emperor wants to kill the king, just come. But if the emperor really puts down his arrows today, he will suffer from internal and external troubles in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties in the future, fail to live up to the efforts of the former Emperor, and lose his country for more than 100 years, it must be the emperor''s fault."


    "The emperor must be a sinner through the ages and become the most ignorant emperor in history! Today, I swear by the blood of the royal family that if I die, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will perish! On the way to huangquan, I will tell the spirits of the former Emperor that the Jin and Yuan rivers and mountains were defeated in the hands of your licentious people. You Fengyu, the sinner of the Jin and Yuan Dynasty


    "Shoot the arrow"


    Feng Yu''s eyes and eyebrows are fierce and fierce. It''s obviously unbearable!


    In an instant, thousands of arrows were shot into the valley like a dense forest, and the blood flowed into a river!


    It was a grotesque cave.


    Ah Bu was in a coma for several hours before he got up from the ground. He was overjoyed when he found that he was not dead.


    She was shocked when she thought of the previous scene. She went to find the crystal coffin in a hurry. But there was a little shadow of the crystal coffin in the cave. It seemed that there were many transparent remains, as if the crystal coffin had broken.


    She looked for a long time in the cave, which was very deep. She walked for half an hour before she saw the light outside. When she came out, she was stabbed by the light outside and couldn''t open her eyes.


    It was under such circumstances that she saw a man sitting by the river not far away.


    The man was dressed in black and his hair was scattered on his shoulders. Who was Leng youjue?


    Ah Bu was so happy that he quickly walked over, squatted down on his side and looked up at him: "Mr. Leng, are you awake? I thought you were dead! "


    Leng youjue''s eyes slowly cast on a Bu''s face from the boundless river. After a long pause, she said, "who are you? How do you know me? "


    A not surprised, looking at him some unbelievable: "are you stupid? Don''t even know me? "


    A bu opened his big watery eyes and was about to talk about the scene when they met for the first time. But when he thought of pulling out his clothes at that time, he immediately felt that it was not good for him to say it. He was stunned and said, "I''m your friend. I''ll be late! Later, remember? My sister, my master


    Leng youjue looked away from her serious face and stood up without expression: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He got up and walked along the bank.


    Ah Bu''s feet were not sharp. Seeing this, he quickly ran after him and said, "Hey, Leng youjue, where are you going? You wait for me! Hello... "


    Leng youjue ignored her and went straight ahead.


    Ah Bu was chasing him all the way. When they finally left the river, they came to a town. Leng youjue didn''t treat her as a person, or disdain to treat her.


    So when he was in a restaurant, and a bu was sitting directly opposite him, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Shop boy came up to ask them what to eat, Leng youjue reported a few simple food, a not immediately in the side with a way: "just like him, thank you!"


    Shop boy should be a preparation to go, Leng youjue but did not pay any attention to her, just to pour himself a glass of wine, slowly up.


    "Well, have you heard? It''s said that the emperor''s hunting three princes conspired to rebel, and they have been shot to death by random arrows! "


    "No? Is the third prince dead? How is that possible? How can he rebel when he is so good at martial arts? What''s more, he used to guard the border for so many years, and he had military power, so it was too early for him to revolt? Do you need to wait till now? "


    "Yes, the third prince is so good. How can he really rebel?"


    "But the news is absolutely true. One of my relatives'' sons was on duty in the military camp. He said that he saw with his own eyes that not only the third prince but also his wife were shot dead. At that time, the scene was... Ah!"


    "Oh, my God, is that true? The third prince... In this court, only the third prince works for our people! If he died like this, what good life will we have in the future! "


    "Yes... I don''t believe it either, but my relative said it in an orderly way. How can I not believe it?"


    A bu was eating steamed buns. He just took a bite. When he heard the conversation at the table, his steamed buns fell on the table.


    She raised her head in horror and looked at Leng youjue, but she saw that he was still drinking wine and eating beef, but she didn''t seem to have any reaction. She was so excited that she quickly stood up and walked towards the table. She picked up the messenger''s clothes and said, "are you serious? The third prince and the third princess are dead? "


    The man was carried by a twelve or thirteen year old girl. He was so angry that he waved away from her and said, "where''s the little girl movie from! What if it''s true? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Ah Buwen''s face turned white for a few minutes. The next second, she suddenly squatted on the ground and began to cry.


    That table originally wanted to teach her a lesson, but when she saw her situation, she immediately reflected that she was sad for the third prince. The third prince used to do things for the common people. They all took bribes. After a while, the men at the next table were also upset. Two of them were red eyed, so they went to a bu and said to her, "don''t be sad, little girl. This is always the way of the court. How do we common people know about the court? We don''t want to die, but what can we do, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 300

    A Bu''s voice attracted a lot of people around the restaurant, and the man''s voice stirred up a thousand waves. All the people who ate in the restaurant immediately talked about it, and then many people gathered around.


    The man repeated the words from his relatives. At that time, many people in the restaurant were different from ah, and they cried.


    Leng youjue was eating and drinking, but she was disturbed by the noise. When she put her glass down heavily, she stood up and went out.


    A bu was still crying, but suddenly she saw a flash in the corner of her eyes. As soon as she looked up, she saw Leng youjue go out. When she stood up, she quickly touched her face and followed her.


    "Leng youjue, wait for you!"


    A buzhui yelled after him, but Leng youjue didn''t pay any attention. She had no choice but to bear the pain of her feet and spread her legs. When she caught up with him, she jumped on him, hugged his clothes and yelled: "Leng youjue, don''t you really remember telling my sister? She''s your sweetheart! But just now someone said she was dead. Don''t you feel bad at all? "


    Leng youjue finally looked back, but her voice was extremely cold: "let go!"


    Ah Bu shuddered, even how he treated himself when he once held his leg. Now his tone seems to be a repetition of the scene!


    Suddenly she thought of something, and suddenly she took out a handkerchief from her arms and handed it to him to see: "do you know this? You are the same as a baby. I remember you have one there. You used to carry it with you all the time! "


    Leng youjue''s eyes were swept by the plain colored handkerchief in her hand. Originally, it was only swept away, but suddenly it coagulated in the lower right corner, and then she reached out to touch her arms.


    It was as like as two peas of a handkerchief. He looked at his handkerchief and was not lost. He immediately said, "do you remember? This handkerchief is for my sister! I once met you in a temple and took a handkerchief from my sister to wipe my mouth, so I kept it. As for you, it seems that she gave it to you when you were with her


    "The first time we met, I stole your handkerchief. As a result, how much hatred did you have against me? You chased me three blocks and snatched the handkerchief back under the big tree. At that time, you were like a treasure!"


    "By the way, do you remember what happened before you woke up this time?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, ah Bu kept on saying, "I don''t know why you were injured. You were lying in a coffin with white hair! In order to wake you up, Xiang''s elder sister and the third prince run to kill the Millennium snake king and take his snake gall for you to eat! "


    "Later, after the snake gall was given to you, your hair turned black, but we fell from the crack in the ground for no reason. The coffin is broken and you are gone! "


    Ah Bu sighed, his mouth was about to dry, but Leng youjue was still expressionless, and immediately said, "but the man who was so kind to his sister and the Lord died... God is really unfair!"


    Leng youjue stood there, her eyes flickering over the kerchief, but she couldn''t remember anything.


    He just felt as if his brain had been empty for a long time. There was something important in that empty area, but he couldn''t find any.


    Just because he couldn''t find it, he was particularly confused, and that piece of handkerchief was his only confused existence.


    He could feel that the handkerchief was very important to him, but he just couldn''t remember everything about the handkerchief, and what Xiangwan Fengche that the woman mentioned many times... He had no impression at all, and the mess was like a mess, how could he not understand it!


    He suddenly put away his handkerchief and walked forward. Ah Bu screamed and immediately followed him.


    He was forbidden to enter an inn. He threw the silver in his hand. The shopkeeper led him to the room on the second floor.


    And Leng youjue walked up without looking back. Ah Bu saw this, bit her teeth and immediately followed up.


    The bartender left a room for them and left. Before leaving, he looked at the height difference between a bu and Leng youjue. They were so far apart that they wanted to live in the same room. Moreover, the little girl looked like she was only twelve or thirteen years old. Even the child who laughed like this wanted to live in the same room. Isn''t that man a pedophile?


    This is a beast, even worse than a beast!


    Ah Bu watched Leng youjue go in and quickly closed the door. Moreover, she acted as a servant girl and immediately made tea for him.


    Leng youjue did not turn her head back and said in a cold voice, "get out!"


    A is not a Zheng, raise a head, big eyes water Wang Wang a, particularly aggrieved.


    "I said get out! If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    A Bu''s hand trembled.


    She put the teacup down, and her voice choked: "I don''t have any money..."


    "Go out --" Leng youjue suddenly stood up, a cold light shot at her, ah Bu trembled and ran out quickly.


    But she had no place to sleep and no money with her. She had to sit by the door after she went out.


    Leng youjue did not leave the room one day, so she sat at the door of the room all night. At night, she was so tired that she just sat there and slept.


    The shopkeeper knew that there was a man sleeping outside the door, but he didn''t dare to catch up, because the appearance of the two people at that time was that they knew each other. If it''s too fierce, it''s not good to offend the tenants inside!


    Leng youjue sat in a state of confusion for a day.


    In the middle of the night, he was just about to open the door and go out for a breath. But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a lump of human figures rolling in. Looking closely, he turned out to be the little follower who followed him in the daytime.


    He just kicked it up.


    Ah Bu was suddenly awakened by the pain of his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of black boots in front of him.


    She followed the boots to look up, and soon saw the black robe, cold face, is Leng youjue.


    She suddenly jumped up from the ground, but because she moved her foot, which was not so sharp, she took a cold breath in pain, but still asked Leng youjue, "are you going out? Is it a meal? Oh, I''m hungry. Why don''t you take me to eat? "


    Leng youjue didn''t answer, but she walked straight forward. It seemed that she agreed with her. A bu didn''t delay, and she followed.


    It was late at night, and although the light was on in the lobby of the inn, there was no one.


    Leng youjue went directly into the kitchen, took out a plate of cold steamed bread and put it on a table in the lobby. Then she looked at a bu and said, "tell me what you know."


    Ah is not once a beggar, can some eat good, not to mention the cold steamed bread for her has been very delicious!


    She picked up a steamed bread and chewed it. Although it was hard, it was ok as long as she could fill her stomach.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about you. I heard about you from my sister Xiang and ruoshue. It seems that you don''t know sister Xiang. At the beginning, you were enemies. Later, when you saved her life, you two got better. Then you have been helping her to take care of her... But the person she likes is not you. "


    "She likes the third prince, and soon married him. You bless her, but you still accompany her silently. Later, she gave birth to a baby, because it was difficult to produce, and you accompany her. Later, you disappear, and she sees you again in a cave in the royal garden! That''s the place where I said the Millennium snake king was! "


    "I haven''t seen you many times, and I don''t know much about you. Fortunately, I am familiar with my elder sister Xiang, and she has high ability and has done a lot of good deeds."


    When she finished, Leng youjue just sat there and slowly turned her eyes to the dark outdoor. After a long time, she said, "simply speaking, I like the master of the PAZI, but the master of the PAZI is dead now. Is that so?"


    A bu immediately nodded as if pounding garlic: "yes! That''s it


    Leng youjue stood up directly: "now that everyone is dead, what''s the good attachment?"


    With that, he stood up and went straight upstairs, leaving ah Bu stunned.


    Shit! How dare she waste such a long time? Is her saliva in vain?


    "Wow," a bite in the white steamed bread mountain, but suddenly bite the tongue, ah Bu pain tears are out, to Leng youjue hate a deep!


    There was a pile of food on the table. Ah Bu wolfed down a few mouthfuls, and suddenly remembered that Feng Che and Xiang Wan''s death in the news were similar.


    It was just at this time that someone came in and yelled, "it''s a notice! The third prince and the third princess are really dead! There is also the emperor''s seal on it


    Ah Bu got up in a hurry and ran after her.


    The notice was just across from the inn. She stepped forward to read it carefully. Because she didn''t know much about it, she could only read some simple words. But she could read the big words "three Wangs have been killed" clearly, and the steamed bread in her hand fell down.


    When I went back to the inn, the whole hall was deserted, but there were a lot of people there.


    There are so many voices, some are shocked, some are sad, all kinds of voices!


    Ah Bu went upstairs alone, and then he remembered that Leng youjue didn''t let her in at all, so he leaned against the door and was in a daze to the red walls.


    Life is so impermanent. People who were still joking with each other a few days ago are now saying that they are not so good as the three kings and the three princesses. Now they are all gone. What should the two children in the palace do?


    Will the emperor question them?


    Ah Bu took a deep look at the closed door behind him. After all, he seemed to have made up his mind. He turned around and walked out of the inn door.


    She didn''t have any money, so she went to the people in front of the notice and found some well-dressed people. Then she took the stolen money and hired a carriage to go straight to the capital.

 Chapter 301

    It took two days to get to the capital, but unexpectedly, she couldn''t even get in.


    Because it is said that it is necessary to eliminate the three kings and the rest of the party, and the whole city gate is closed for three days.


    Ah Bu gritted her teeth and found a secret hole that she knew when she was a beggar.


    In the evening, when she crawled in from the secret cave and found the palace again, standing outside the palace, she almost thought she had entered the wrong place.


    The original plaque of sanwangfu was hung upside down on the door. When the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came to my nose. Familiar faces fell under my feet, or they were in panic and despair, or even died under the butcher''s knife before they even had time.


    The courtyard of sanwangfu, which used to be clean, tidy and warm, is now full of corpses. If it wasn''t for the forensic doctor who studied with Xiang several months later, ah Bu would have been scared out of his wits by all this.


    The three Wangs really died, and the whole three Wangs'' house was destroyed!


    Coming out of the third prince''s residence, ah is not happy.


    After all, this was the only place that had ever given her warmth. There was a woman who had only given her warmth, but everything was gone. It''s really hard.


    She went out of the capital again, because she knew that the capital was a place of right and wrong.


    When she came back to the inn again, she almost thought Leng youjue had gone, but unexpectedly, he was still in the inn!


    It was early morning when ah Bu came back to the inn. Many people haven''t got up yet, but she appears on the stairs of the Inn and meets Leng youjue, who is just going down the stairs!


    "Cold..."


    Her lips moved and she just called out a word, but she couldn''t say a word at the back.


    To be exact, I don''t know where to start at all.


    Leng youjue just gave her a blank glance, and then went straight down the stairs.


    Ah Bu watched him go downstairs for breakfast, so he just sat down on the threshold of his room, with his hands on his knees, and sat there in a trance.


    Until Leng youjue came up, she still had no response.


    Leng youjue''s eyes were even colder. She put out her precious foot and kicked her: "get out of the way!"


    Ah Bu was kicked over by him. He didn''t look at it and went in directly.


    He followed him into his room and said in a loud voice, "Leng youjue, I know you can''t listen to me now, but if you were who you were, you would be heartbroken! Sister Xiang is dead! You don''t care about your posture. You''ll regret it later! "


    Leng youjue looked at her and said, "are you finished? Then go out! "


    Ah Bu gritted his teeth and stared at him. Leng youjue had directly left her a figure. She went to the window to see the passers-by coming and going on the street: "I don''t regret that it has nothing to do with you. Please put yourself in the right place, and don''t disturb me in the future! "


    A Bu''s face turned red. She wanted to speak but couldn''t speak. At last, she stamped her foot and turned around and went out.


    She spent some money to live in the room opposite him.


    She was originally a little beggar. She wandered around and had no place to go. Now the only person she knew was Leng youjue.


    But now he doesn''t know him, it''s like a different person. She''s really tired of it!


    She originally wanted to worship her sister Xiang and the third prince, but now it seems that there is no hope at all!


    If Leng youjue doesn''t do it, how can she do it?


    For three days in a row, ah Bu was almost upset about it. Later, she suddenly had a bright idea and ran out with the silver.


    When she came out of a shop on the street corner, she fastened the picture scroll in her hand and went outside Leng youjue''s room. When Leng youjue didn''t pay any attention to her, she directly opened the door and went in. Then she put the picture in front of Leng youjue''s table and said, "look at it! This is sister Xiang. Do you have any impression in your mind? "


    The portraits are painted through a Bu''s description, not 100% imagination, but 70% charm. This is what she asked about the best portrait in town.


    When Leng youjue''s eyes fell on the face in the painting, it was obviously stagnant for a long time. She just looked away and said, "No. You can go out! "


    Ah Bu''s face turned green with anger, but he knew he couldn''t force him at all, so he had to go out with anger.


    After she left, Leng youjue''s eyes fell on the portrait again, and her clear eyes began to be in a trance.


    Seems to remember, seems to have no impression.


    A month later, it began to snow again in the capital. It seemed that the dust had settled about the rebellion of the three kings, and the people gradually came out of it.


    But it was also at this time that Xiyu suddenly violated the border of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties again. A war came in such a hurry that it caught people off guard. In just seven days, Xiyu had won three important cities on the border. To his surprise, three generals from chaotang were defeated one after another in the past!


    It was at this time that the news came out that the queen was under house arrest. Then the news leaked to Beiluo. The good allies were about to fall out, and even sent envoys to put pressure on them. The emperor had no choice but to release the queen.


    Originally, it was close to the end of the new year, but because of this war, the sky of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was covered with a layer of dark clouds. The people in the north also began to run to the south. There were too many refugees, and there were too many disturbances. For a moment, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were really suffering from internal and external troubles.


    It was at this time that the mantra of the third prince came out somehow. It is said that if he died one day, the Jin and Yuan dynasties would surely be defeated by the present emperor.


    But more than a month after the death of the third prince, the Jin and Yuan dynasties have fallen into crisis. Is it true that the mantra of the third prince will come true?


    For a while, the internal chaos of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties became more and more serious.


    Fengyu has rejected seven ways to kill the demon concubine in a row, with empress Zheng returning a memorial to Beiluo.


    These courtiers just wanted to protect themselves in such a chaotic time, and reached an alliance with Beiluo. They used Beiluo''s forces to strangle Xiyu and make it dare not commit again!


    It''s easy to say that the ambition of the wolf in Beiluo is not one or two days. If he really put all his hopes in Beiluo, in case a mantis comes to Beiluo to catch cicadas and yellow sparrows, won''t the Jin and Yuan Dynasties lose everything?


    What''s more, Luo Xiqing, the slut, has only that man in his heart. As his queen, she thinks of other men all the time. How can he swallow this tone?


    We should make up with her, apologize to her and respectfully invite her out! What a joke!


    Not to mention that she cheated him with her fake pregnancy, he had already felt a deep hatred for her when she was still cheating on Yun Fei''s child. How could it be possible to ask him to bow his head at such a time?


    In particular, the necessary condition for success is to kill Yunfei... In the back palace, Yunfei knows his mind best and his thoughts best. When she''s tired, she''s the only one who has a pure land. Now that Slut even wants him to kill Yunfei. How can she match the queen?


    Therefore, after half a month''s fierce court debate, Feng Yu ordered to fight personally, which can be regarded as completely blocking the mouth of youyou!


    He has always wanted to prove that his talent is not inferior to that of the three Wang Fengche. Now in such a situation, if he can win the battle, he will certainly be able to restore the current situation of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and completely stabilize his position!


    Once he returns triumphantly, the throne will be stable, and the court will not be threatened by these ministers in the future.


    He can do whatever he wants. This is the emperor''s right in his eyes!


    Before he left, he went to zuiyu palace to say goodbye to the Empress Dowager. But after the news of the three kings came out, the Empress Dowager slapped him in the face and refused to see him again. She ate fast and chanted Buddhism in zuiyu palace and never asked about the world.


    Fengyu is more and more determined that he wants to win the war here, so that he will never be inferior to the third prince in his mother''s heart!


    "This is the peace talisman that my concubine asked for in the Huguo temple a few days ago. I only hope that the emperor will have a safe journey here, win victory and raise the prestige of our country!"


    Yunfeirou''s boneless hand entangles his arm, which calms Fengyu''s restless heart for days. What she said was exactly what she thought. She immediately looked at her more beautiful face and said, "azaya... You are the most sensible and understand my heart!"


    Azeya heard the words, soft and affectionate in her eyes: "they only see the emperor in front of us, but where do they know the painful dilemma of being the emperor? I just stay with the emperor day by day and know the emperor''s difficulties. As a wife, I''m supposed to help the emperor. Unfortunately, I''m a woman and can''t do anything... Now the emperor is going to fight, so I can only ask for this peace talisman to protect the emperor''s peace. Besides, I can''t help the emperor anything else... "


    Feng Che suddenly put out his hand to clasp her chin, raised her face and said, "it''s the best thing to ask for a peaceful talisman for me. You don''t have to do anything. You just need to stay in this palace and wait for me to return triumphantly in the future."


    Azeya blinked, smelt a gentle smile, and then wrapped his hands around his neck. She looked at him with her eyes like silk: "after farewell, goodbye to the emperor, I don''t know when it will be... Can the emperor stay tonight?"


    Feng Yu''s eye color swept over her face, and her hand had supported her back waist and brought her to her arms, forcing her to look at him face to face.


    They were so close that he could kiss her lips with a little bow, but his voice was hoarse: "not only stay... I want you to have a little prince for me! In the future... We will inherit the great rule and accept the prosperous times that I have created for him! "


    Azeya''s eyes trembled: "the emperor''s meaning... But I''m humble..."


    "I am an emperor, and all the people in this world has the final say." Feng Yu looked down at her. Her eyes were half drooping. She took a bite on her earlobe, which made her body tremble. Then he continued with full satisfaction, "I say who is qualified, who is! Azaya... You have to do well tonight! "


    Azeya lowered her head, and the two blushes on her face made her charming.


    She stretched out her slender index finger and wrapped it around Fengyu''s belt. She eased it and looked up at him with her eyes like silk: "don''t worry, your majesty... I promise you to let the emperor recite my concubine every night after going out to battle."


    Feng Yu sinks Mou to look at the facial expression on her face, immediately then hooked hook lip: "good."


    All night long, they didn''t get a wink at all and tossed until dawn.


    Until the palace people outside come in and summon time is up, Fengyu is still reluctant to leave.


    Azeya''s boneless body leaned against him and breathed out: "go to the emperor, my concubine will pray for the emperor every day in the palace, waiting for the emperor to win!"


    After listening, Feng Yu lowered his head and gave her a deep kiss on the face. Then he said, "goblin, wait for me to come back!"


    Azeya in his arms should be a clever, there are close to his lips to leave a deep kiss, this slowly retreat a few minutes looking at him: "emperor take care!"


    Feng Yu didn''t say anything more, just lifted the quilt to get up, called the palace people outside to come in and serve.


    When he was dressed, he looked inside again. At that time, azeya had already approved a robe and stood at the door of the inner room. Ruyu''s posture is leaning there. Her figure is exquisite and indistinct. Three thousand green silk are scattered in front of her body, showing her beauty.


    Feng Yu took a deep look at her, then turned around and strode out of the hall.


    Azeya watched him leave and stood there for a while. Then she slowly came to the incense burner in the corner of the inner room and told the palace people outside the door, "come on, change the incense in the incense burner to our palace. I''m really tired of it!"


    Outside, a palace official answered immediately and took out the censer in a hurry. Azeya then went to the dresser and looked at herself in the mirror for a moment, then suddenly she put on a smile.


    On the day when the emperor''s army set out, it can be said that it was vast and mighty. Countless people came out to watch it. They only felt that they saw the hope of victory!


    The emperor''s trip is to take a half million army. Compared with Xi Yu''s small 200000, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    So naturally, the people are full of ambition for the emperor''s personal expedition!


    On the other side of the inn, Leng youjue, who was supposed to have a rest, suddenly put out the light in the room and left the inn with her luggage.


    A Bu''s sleep hasn''t been very good recently, and he just couldn''t sleep that night. She leaned against the window and looked at the roadside scenery under the inn. Suddenly, she saw a man leaving from the door of the inn. A long sword and a bundle of burden, who is Leng youjue?


    Before she could know what was going on, her body had already made the first reaction. She had no time to clean up her things. She only brought her own cloak and silver and quickly opened the door to chase her.


    Leng youjue rode away from the horse outside the inn, and ah Bu ran to it. No matter what happened, he led a horse to catch up.


    Thanks to her days in the palace, she would not have been able to ride a horse until now.


    All the way, she followed Leng youjue through the cold street until she stepped on the deserted official road. At a corner, she clearly saw Leng youjue''s horse beating figure disappear there. But after she chased him, he disappeared. She was in a panic and looked around.


    But just as he turned his head, a cold wind came from his back. Then a long sword was put on his neck, and behind it was Leng youjue''s cold voice: "why do you follow me?"


    Ah Bu looked back. Seeing Leng youjue''s handsome but cold face, he immediately explained, "I don''t mean anything! Take me with you. If you think I''m a burden, I''ll bring you tea and water, right? You see, I don''t know anyone but you. If you leave in the middle of the night, I''ll be bullied if I stay in the inn as a little girl! "

 Chapter 302

    "What is it to do with me?" Leng youjue was not moved at all.


    Don''t worry. Bite your lip and look at him.


    Although she didn''t know him well, she still knew something about him. For example, he was never threatened by others, never did what he didn''t want to do, and never did anything unrelated to him. In the world, the only person who could move him was his elder sister, but she was dead, especially when he didn''t remember her


    "Then you can''t let me follow. You have to tell me where you''re going?"


    Leng youjue''s lips suddenly floated a very cold smile, one word at a time: "what''s with you?"


    Ah Bu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment, then moved his lips to withdraw his sword and turned around: "don''t follow me any more, or I''ll let you have life to follow and die!"


    He jumped on the horse, body posture in the whistling cold wind, like a flying eagle shuttle, ah Bu stood in the same place, until her face was almost unconscious by the cold wind, she then recovered, looked down at her toes, very depressed did not speak.


    But at this time as like as two peas in the wilderness of a nine day old, there was a little snake lying there, and the silvery snake was exactly the same as the little silver.


    Since Xiaoyin left, she didn''t even have anyone to talk to. She didn''t know how lonely and boring she was. Now when she saw such a small thing, her heart suddenly softened.


    She squatted on the ground, staring at the frozen little silver snake and said, "what''s your name? Why don''t you go home? Are you lost and can''t go home? "


    After thinking about it, she simply took off her coat and wrapped the little silver snake up. Then she looked at it carefully and said, "would you like to follow me? Don''t worry, I''ll give you meat! I''ll take care of you, will you? "


    After talking to herself, she simply picked up the little silver snake and put it in her arms. Then she turned over and rode back to the inn.


    After three days of care, little silver snake finally regained its vitality. It was as good as little silver. When ah didn''t speak to it, it even understood it so well that she almost thought it was little silver.


    After serving for seven days, a bu bravely wrapped it around her wrist. The small snake was like a bracelet, and it was so clever that it didn''t make any noise at all, so she slept on her arm.


    Ah Bu is very happy!


    Is Xiaoyin back? Xiaoyin must be worried about her. She''s back!


    In fact, she was not sure that Xiaoyin was really dead that day, because when she was waved away by Leng Youming and hit the corner of the wall, she saw that there was blood on her body lying there motionless, but later she did not find it again, so now she even doubted that Xiaoyin was her Xiaoyin!


    She used to treat the little white snake in front of her in accordance with Xiaoyin''s habits before. It was very useful, even the action of eating was the same, and she suddenly saw Ah Bu tears in her eyes. It''s her silver! It''s her silver! It''s so nice that her little silver has come back!


    The reunion after leaving is very joyful. A BU is very happy these days. It was not until that day that the bartender came to ask her for room money that she realized that she couldn''t live in this inn!


    She needs a survival ability to support herself, otherwise she will have to be herself again by cheating!


    So the next day, a bu left the room, dressed up as a man again, and left the inn, intending to find a place to try his work.


    How can I say that she has taught her for so long to her elder sister? Although she only learned skin and fur, she also said to her elder sister that more contact with corpses will help her remember more things. What''s more, she still has the pamphlet given to her by her elder sister in her hand, which should be able to do!


    But the thought of this craft will arouse people''s suspicion. If she is found to be in the same party with Xiangwan, she will die! So on the same day, a bu decided to stay away from the capital and find a farther place to work for the Yamen!


    But after looking for several places in a row, no one accepted her. They thought she was small and they thought she was joking.


    She was so angry that she wanted to argue, but she was directly thrown out. Four or five places in a row were all blocked, which made ah Bu angry!


    Isn''t it just a little smaller? Too small to work?


    That day, once again, she had to find a small roadside booth to sit down and drink tea to warm her body.


    She chose the direction of the north, because the North was poor and the imperial court was not in charge of it, so it would be relatively safe here.


    But it''s really cold in the north. She''s wrapped in the same cloak that she was given to her by her sister when she was in the palace. It looks very ordinary outside, but it''s all soft fox hair inside. It''s warm.


    But even such clothes, still can''t resist the cold of the North!


    "Did you hear that? There seems to be a man-made reaction in the snow city! It''s only been a month since they won three important places in succession: Xuecheng, bianzhou and Qinling. It''s said that Xiyu is fighting in the front, and they are picking up bargains in the back. They are almost enjoying their success! "


    "At this time... Ah, heaven is going to kill Jin Yuan!"


    "I''m going to die long ago..." someone sighed, "now the emperor is so stupid. He killed his own brother mercilessly! How many things did the third prince do for Jinyuan? I thought that as long as there were three princes, the Jin and Yuan dynasties would not die! At least there is a little hope, but now... "


    Someone took over his words: "now the third prince is dead, so Jin Yuan is exhausted!"


    "No!" The man answered, "but I heard that the name of this rebel is Nie Tianping... It seems that he is kind to the people. If those three cities fall into the hands of Xiyu people, they will suffer. But when they get into the hands of Nie Tianping, the people will not be hurt, and the general will put grain into the warehouse... I think, if the rumor is true, It''s better to let Nie Tianping be the emperor, at least not as fatuous as the emperor is now! "


    "Keep your voice down. Aren''t you afraid of beheading?"


    "What are you afraid of beheading when the country is going to die?"


    "It''s true... But who is this Nie Tianping? If it''s really so bad, can Xi Yu swallow his breath? "


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s said that general Nie didn''t show his true face. When he was fighting, he covered his face with half a mask. No one could see his appearance clearly. However, he was really brave and good at fighting. The part under him was like a model. It''s only a month since the uprising. It''s said that many people have joined in the uprising. The team has expanded to tens of thousands in just a few days, and its strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "What''s the use of more people? No matter how many, there are no more than half a million troops that the emperor personally marched for... "


    "That''s also..."


    "Ah... If general NIE is killed, Jin Yuan will be hopeless..."


    I didn''t listen carefully to the conversation. She didn''t understand the things in the court, but recently the emperor''s personal expedition was very popular.


    Syracuse... Isn''t Syracuse the place where the three kings used to guard? If the rebellion starts from there, it must be someone fighting for the third prince! Maybe this man was once a subordinate of the third prince!


    Think about it, don''t think this doubt is very credible, think about it, if this person can avenge his sister and the third prince, she is very supportive! But I just don''t know where Leng youjue went


    She is a child now. Let''s look for something to do. People don''t want it. But if she spends so much time, can''t she really go back to her old profession?


    She came out of the beggars. She really didn''t want to go back!


    Biting his teeth, a bu suddenly made a bold decision!


    If this Nie Tianping was really a subordinate of the third prince, would it be good if she went to take refuge?


    Her eyes turned around. Although it was a gamble for her, she had little money left. It was hard to keep up with what she had stolen. It seemed that she had only one way to get rid of the beggar''s life!


    Originally, she wanted to follow Leng youjue. She wanted to follow Leng youjue, but she was too bad tempered and had too high martial arts skills to deal with. It was a pity that she had made soup on the best way.


    Having made up his mind, a bu paid the money directly, turned and mounted the horse, intending to go north.


    But also at this time, suddenly a horse passed behind, because it had just rained and there were many puddles. The horse was so fast that it splashed mud all over her!


    As soon as she thought of the dress she had left her sister, she was so angry that she waved a whip to catch up with her. However, when she saw the vague figure in front of her, her heart was shocked - Leng youjue? Is it really him?


    She is not very sure, but firmly waved braid, catch up.


    If it''s really him, maybe we don''t have to go north!


    But I didn''t expect that this chase lasted a day.


    The man in front didn''t know if he knew someone was running after him. It was night when the horse stopped.


    The man tied the horse directly to the woods, and then found a clean place to sit down. Before the fire started, he sat there, leaning against the tree trunk, holding the sword in his hand and closing his eyes.


    Ah Bu quickly came down from the horse and walked in the past. After seeing his face, his heart was completely relieved.


    However, looking at the way he knew someone was close and didn''t open her eyes, she immediately knew that he must know that he was with him. As soon as she thought that he must have acquiesced in her coming, she suddenly felt that she wanted to come and immediately ran up.


    She did not disturb him, but picked up some dry firewood from all around, put it up not far in front of him, and made a fire.


    When the light of the fire came on, the man''s face became clearer.


    There was no change on his face, but he was wearing a red dress. It always made her feel a little coquettish when a man wore red clothes. But because of his appearance, he made the red dress as if it were made to measure. Not only has not coquettishness, but also sets off his entire person to be rich and handsome, is the handsome which a bu has never seen.


    The fire light is bright, the eye son that Leng you Jue hasn''t opened all the time, this just opened to glance a not one eye of a side. A bu immediately heaped a smile on his face and looked at him: "are you noisy? It''s OK. Go on sleeping. I won''t disturb you. "


    Leng youjue''s cold eyes flitted over her body and gave a light cough from her nose. Then she said, "so haunted, do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "You won''t kill me!" Ah Bu immediately opened his eyes and said, "even if you don''t remember Xiang''s sister, it''s definitely just temporary. You actually have her in your heart! And I''m half an apprentice to my sister. You won''t hurt me! "


    Suddenly something flew from her ear. A bu felt that her hair fell off and fell on her shoulder. When she looked back, she saw a very short knife nailed to the tree trunk behind her.


    In other words, it was just shot by Leng youjue?


    She immediately surprised out of a cold sweat, looking at him: "do you really want to kill me?"


    Leng youjue faced her with no expression: "if you really want to kill me, do you think I will miss you with my skill?"


    what do you mean?


    Ah Fu didn''t look at him for a moment, then he understood. He was relieved and laughed: "I''ll say it! You must be reluctant to kill me


    Leng youjue didn''t speak, but after staring at her for a while, she said, "what did you say last time?"


    "Ah?" What did she say?


    "You said to be my servant girl, right? Now that I''m hungry, you can find something to eat. "


    "I..." ah Bu looked at him and looked around, "now?"


    It''s true that he said that, but now he''s in the dark. It''s still a forest. Where can I find food?


    "I''ll give you an hour. I won''t talk about the second one."


    Then Leng youjue closed her eyes and said nothing more.


    Ah Bu was gnashing his teeth at his face.


    But it''s rare for him to relax. If she wants to follow him, she must listen to him!


    After biting her teeth, she had to stand up, pick up a stick and go to the woods in the distance.


    It''s hard to walk in the dark. Fortunately, she is brave. If she comes to such a forest alone, she will be scared mad!


    But just because it''s night, we can''t find food.


    She doesn''t know how to hunt. On the way, there are animals running by. But she can''t catch them without martial arts. The only way is to find wild fruits to eat.


    But there were almost all the trees in the forest. She looked for them all night.


    At dawn, she finally saw a tree with fruit. She quickly knocked some and held them in her arms. Then she went to their resting place with relief.


    What I didn''t expect was that when she got to the place, not only there was no one there, but also her horse disappeared. The fire on the ground last night has been reduced to ashes, leaving a pool of black soil there.


    Ah Bu was gnashing his teeth when he yelled to the direction ahead: "Leng youjue, you son of a bitch! Don''t let me catch you! I''ll never let you go in my life. "


    After roaring, ah Bu sat at the foot of the tree and looked at the wild fruit in his arms in a daze.


    She never felt so frustrated in her life, even when she was the poorest in the past, but now, she really felt helpless.


    Finally get a little warm, warm but no, thought that with a backer, backer and go, even the only horse is gone, it is really annoying and hateful!


    On the one hand, you Jue''s unfeeling, on the other hand, you Jue''s idiots.


    Under the alternation of two emotions, she suddenly shriveled her mouth and sat there crying.


    She cried louder and louder. Anyway, there was no one here. She could cry enough!


    So that when something rubbed against her, she suddenly screamed and stood up, but was surprised to find that her missing horse had stopped in front of her and her nose was blowing at her!


    After staying for three seconds, she suddenly ran over and hugged the horse''s head, crying and laughing: "how did you come back? I thought you''d leave without me! "


    The horse groaned twice in her arms. Ah Bu thought of something and suddenly looked up ahead.


    At this glance, Leng youjue leaned on the tree opposite her with her sword in her arms. She looked at her without expression: "what are you crying for?"


    Ah Bu choked, looked at him for a while, then suddenly touched his tears and ran towards him.


    Her appearance of running with all her strength was that she wanted to hold him. Leng youjue felt numb at the sight of him, and then she stepped back. Unexpectedly, she bumped her head into the tree on which he had been leaning, and suddenly gasped with pain.


    "What are you hiding from?" She''s in a rage!


    Leng youjue snorted and walked past her and said, "I''m not interested in little girl movies."


    A don''t listen to him finish, for a long time to understand, staring at his back, clenched his fist, this just saw himself standing at the foot of a lot of wild fruit put there.


    This is where Leng youjue just stood. In other words, did he look for food?


    In the heart originally rubs the anger which comes up unconsciously to extinguish down a few minutes, moreover his these fruits looked big and beautiful, compared with her crooked melon crack jujube did not know how many times better!


    Ah Bu picked up one and ate it. Then he looked at Leng youjue and said, "OK, just pick the fruit. Why do you take my horse away? I thought you were playing Yin for me


    Leng youjue looked at her face and said, "what do I want to do? I always want to be fair, and I need to play yin?"


    That''s true.


    Ah Bu immediately began to laugh again. After biting the fruit in his hand, he asked him, "where was my horse just now?"

 Chapter 303

    Leng youjue glanced at the horse ''.


    It''s for the horses to find food!


    She immediately wrapped up the rest of the fruit and got on the horse.


    This time Leng youjue didn''t rush to take care of her. Ah Bu is in full bloom, thinking that his long-term job has finally been saved, and then he is completely relieved.


    They were still heading north. It was snowing too hard outside that day. Leng youjue found an inn to stay.


    In the evening, when ah Bu brought food into his room, he saw a map in his hand. She couldn''t understand the route, but Leng youjue took it very seriously.


    At that moment, an idea suddenly appeared in ah Bu''s mind, and his eyes staring at Leng youjue were also deeply suspicious!


    From the previous contact, Leng youjue is not a kind-hearted person. Why did he promise to let her stay this time? Pity her?


    There are so many poor people in this world. Why doesn''t he pity others?


    What''s that about?


    Or did he not lose his memory at all?


    If so, Xiang''s sister seems dead. Why doesn''t he look sad at all?


    She stood there, frowning and gnashing her teeth. She couldn''t figure it out.


    As she was blowing her beard and staring, Leng youjue, who had been busy, suddenly raised her head to face her.


    Ah Bu took back his expression and took out the food from the tray on the table. He was flattered with a smile: "Sir, I''m eating!"


    It''s a real servant girl!


    Leng youjue took back her sight and put away the map in her hand. Then she sat down at the table and ate quietly.


    The speed of his meal is not fast, very casual and elegant. On the other hand, her eating style is just like gobbling. Looking at the man in front of him, a bu deeply feels that he should change it!


    When he finished eating, she put away the dishes and handed them to the waiter. Then she turned to him and asked him, "where are we going, young man?"


    Leng youjue drinks tea, then looks at her: "how about going to the barracks?"


    "Which camp?"


    "The emperor''s barracks, go to him."


    A bu was stunned, and then his whole face changed color. Staring at Leng youjue, he was angry: "Leng youjue, you know that Xiang''s elder sister and the third prince were killed by the emperor. Now you go to him. Do you have any heart?"


    I thought he didn''t have amnesia, but now it seems that he has a severe amnesia!


    Leng youjue coldly looked at her excited appearance and said something that completely angered ah Bu: "as I said, those are things I don''t want to do. I don''t have to think about them."


    Ah Bu was biting his teeth, and his face turned red and white and red: "anyway, it just can''t! In order to save you, my sister and brother-in-law were almost killed. It''s ok if you don''t repay your kindness. Now I have to help the people who killed them. I don''t agree in any case. "


    Leng youjue looked at her coldly, and suddenly sneered: "I don''t need to let anyone agree to do things."


    After that, he sat back behind the desk and looked at the topographic map again. Ah was so angry, but she couldn''t help him. When she remembered something, she immediately put down her wrist and patted the little silver snake in her hands.


    Guo saw Xiaoyin climb down her wrist and enter under the table. Ah Bu was so excited that he hummed to Leng youjue to divert his attention: "OK! From now on, you go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge! "


    After that, she went to the door. When she was worried, she suddenly heard a strange sound behind her. When she turned around, she saw that little silver was pinched in her hand by Leng youjue, as if she was going to strangle it in the next second.


    Ah Bu''s face changed greatly, and suddenly he rushed forward: "don''t hurt it... Leng youjue!"


    Leng youjue seemed to be frightened by her action and left quickly. But a bu held his neck tightly with both arms and yelled: "go, silver!"


    When she jumped on her body, Leng youjue''s hand relaxed. Xiaoyin made a circle, but didn''t leave.


    Ah Bu was so frightened that he didn''t listen to the cry. Leng youjue was stiff and his forehead was blue.


    He suddenly clasped ah Bu''s wrist, pulled her hand off her body, and then threw it aside at random. Ah Bu''s whole body was thrown out: "I said... Don''t touch me!"


    He''s so alive. He''s so cheap. A Bu''s buttocks were about to blossom. Wen Yan raised his head and was very angry: "who let you hurt Xiaoyin, who hurt Xiaoyin, I''ll fight with who!"


    But just at this time, Leng youjue felt numb in his arm. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the little silver snake slip away from the desk. Suddenly, he was black in front of his eyes, but his heart was full of fire, and his face was completely black.


    He knew that it was his fault to leave these little things!


    Seeing that he was really in a coma, I''m not very happy. I don''t feel any pain in my butt this time.


    She got up from the ground and quickly dragged Leng youjue to the bed. Then she asked the waiter for a rope and tied him up.


    I was afraid that if he was too good at Kung Fu, the rope would break free. Ah Bu had to walk around several times before he gave up.


    She is small and has little strength. It has taken her more than an hour to finish this work, almost exhausted.


    Seeing that Leng youjue was still in a coma, she suddenly thought of something and reached out to him.


    The rope is too tight to hold. A bu simply knelt down on him, bent down, stretched out his little hand and tried to dig things out of his arms.


    I don''t know if it''s because her movements are too big. Just at this time, the person who had been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes. At one glance, he saw a face and the strange things under him. Leng youjue''s forehead was blue, and the whole person was on the verge of violence. Then he was furious: "what are you doing?"


    A Bu''s hand was still in his arms. When he heard his words, he suddenly shook his hand. Leng youjue thought that she deliberately ate his tofu. She touched his chest with her hand, which made his face blue.


    The palm of my hand finally got something. Ah Buxin was so happy that he immediately drew his hand out: "don''t get me wrong, I just want to get something..."


    Leng youjue''s voice is clear, but the rope tied to Leng youjue''s body is all broken. At the same time, she is also flicked away by his strength. She grabs his banknote full of money in her hand, and the whole person is also flying to the end of the bed, bumping her head against the bed post, with stars in her eyes!


    And the next second, a life-threatening hand was already on his neck. The cold fingertips fell on her neck with the smell of death. Ah Bu opened his eyes and looked at the cold Jue which was very close to him. He was so scared that he couldn''t breathe.


    "You... You don''t scare me... I''m just kidding... I can''t?"


    "If you dare to do this again in the future, I will definitely kill you. I will never be soft hearted!"


    At that moment, the bloodthirsty general appearance was really frightening. Ah Bu stood for three seconds and quickly nodded his head to beg for mercy.


    Leng youjue took back her hand. Her black hair fell down on her shoulders. Her face was stiff and cold. The color of her eyes was terrible. With his red clothes, she looked like a devil.


    A bu suddenly climbed down from the bed. This time, he didn''t want the silver ticket. He took the silver and quickly left the room.


    Such a person, such a moody personality, how is sister Xiang good with him? Has Xiang''s sister ever seen him like this?


    Clearly is a cannibal devil, where is a good man?


    But a bu doesn''t have the ability of self-reliance at present. If she leaves him, she will have to take refuge in general Nie''s army.


    But that road is more impractical than this one. So that night, a bu went into Leng youjue''s room and carefully apologized. Although Leng youjue was still cold, she didn''t drive her out. A bu was relieved and decided not to interfere in his affairs in the future.


    Anyway, after a few years, she grows tall and can work alone. She will go on her own. Who wants to follow him?


    For three days, after the heavy snow stopped outside, they began to drive again. Although it was cold outside, they went straight to the garrison of Jin Yuan army 30 miles away.


    Leng youjue reported her name, and the officers immediately led him to see the emperor, while she was left behind in the quarantine area.


    Ah Bu is bored and cold, so she can only wrap up her cloak and hop there from time to time to relieve the chill.


    At the same time, suddenly a figure came over. Ah Bu looked up and saw that he was a very beautiful and handsome young man with red lips and white teeth. His appearance was as good as that of a woman.


    She was stunned for a moment, and the bodyguard nearby had already reported to the man. It seems that the visitor is some kind of senior official.


    "Your name is ah no?" The man asked her in a soft, feminine voice.


    A can''t help staring at her again. The man suddenly held out his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s freezing. It''s so cold for you to stand here alone. Follow me to my room. I just don''t have a speaker here. It would be better if you could accompany me for a while."


    A not Zheng Zheng, obviously some don''t know whether should go, at this time one side of the bodyguard way, "Mrs. cloud let you go, that is your blessing! Why don''t you hurry? "


    Mrs. Yun?


    Lady Yun in the barracks?


    Lady Yun, who was taken by the emperor?


    Ah Bu suddenly realized that he had a look at the "Lady" on the opposite side. He immediately laughed, held the lady''s hand and said: "thank you, madam Yun!"


    It''s not someone else, it''s azaya!

 Chapter 304

    "What''s wrong." Chaoyang murmured, but he didn''t like it. Yang Xiao chuckled, looked at him and said, "no wonder Lord Qin is so old, and doesn''t even have a wife. You are so boring. Which girl would like to talk to you?"


    Chaoyang was stunned, and then did not go to the beginning, looked at the dark sky for a while, did not answer.


    Yang Xiao faintly felt that the lines on his face were very tight. He suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but get close and said, "isn''t it? Is Lord Qin married? "


    "No Chaoyang answered abruptly, and Yang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, which girl can look up to a boring and dull person like Mr. Qin!"


    Chaoyang pause for a moment, looking at the moon in the sky, a pair of eyes also dim down: "yes, like me, who will like it?"


    He raised a wry smile on his lips. Yang looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would be sentimental about such a thing. As soon as he turned his eyes, he suddenly remembered something. He poured him a bowl of wine, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. Don''t you see that I don''t like any girls?"


    Chaoyang Wen Yan glanced at him. He wanted to say that he had a man like him, but he laughed so innocently that he immediately drew back his words and drank the wine. Finally, he directly took the wine jar in Yang Xiao''s hand and poured it for himself. After drinking it, he continued to say, three bowls in a row, which made Yang Xiao look silly.


    "Come on, come on... Stop drinking! That''s not the way to drink wine! "


    This wine is very strong. It''s the worst way to drink it!


    Chaoyang took a look at her hand and didn''t say anything, but suddenly she threw the bowl in her hand and stood up to go back.


    Yang Xiaojian, suddenly stood up to catch up with him, called him: "Hello, Qin Chaoyang, where are you going?"


    Chaoyang body meal, but did not look back: "sorry, Yang Xiao, today I can''t accompany you, if you have any opinions directly to the Lord there to sue me."


    When he finished, he left without looking back. Yang laughed and suddenly lost his wine jar and said, "no! I''ve agreed to accompany you tonight. You''re not allowed to go anywhere! "


    He got up and stopped him. Chaoyang twisted his eyebrows and was impatient: "are you a big man''s shame? Just because you like men doesn''t mean I like them too. Let me have a big man with you in the middle of the night. Are you sick? "


    Yang smile a Zhi, immediately whole face all black down: "that is to say you don''t like to be with me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s very annoying!"


    Chaoyang coldly left such a sentence, turned and left, behind Yang Xiao has been angry eyes are red!


    "Stop!"


    Chaoyang ignored him, but quickened his pace.


    Yang Xiao was so angry that he quickly caught up with him, stopped him and slapped him in the face: "you asshole!"


    This puzzling slap also hit Chaoyang''s temper. When it comes to his feelings, he is not happy at all, but this man has been pestering him all the time. Now he is beating him indiscriminately. Why?


    Chaoyang didn''t think much about it, so he just slapped him back: "don''t think you''re the emperor''s pet, I dare not beat you. You asked for it!"


    Chaoyang had already looked down on him. Naturally, he didn''t show mercy. Yang Xiao was beaten back several steps before he stabilized his body. When he looked up again, his lips were stained with blood.


    Chaoyang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to start so hard. His eyes suddenly shrank.


    Yang Xiao, on the other side, was already in tears: "you hit me... My father never hit me like this..."


    Chaoyang see her cry more like a woman, immediately impatient: "men bleed without tears, is not a slap in the face, we are even with each other, what do you have to cry?"


    "Men! But look, am I a man? "


    He suddenly stepped forward, rushed to Chaoyang, took his hand and pressed it on his chest.


    The touch of the palm makes Chaoyang as if struck by lightning, and her eyes are shocked. Yang laughs, sobs and looks at him crying: "being a woman is bullied by your man. Now you are still bullied by your man... Qin Chaoyang, you are an asshole!"


    After that, she ran away crying, leaving Chaoyang standing there petrified and unable to react.


    Did he hit someone?


    And hit a woman?


    When Fengche returned to the camp, Xiangwan just had a rest.


    She took the children for a day, and just coaxed them to sleep. Now she was so tired that she went to sleep.


    Feng Che just saw her sleeping face when she went to bed. Almost her whole face was trapped in the quilt, showing a pair of pretty eyebrows outside, vaguely showing a bit of fatigue.


    He looked at her for a moment, and could not help but put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    But I didn''t expect such a move, and I woke up at night.


    Not enough, she didn''t open her eyes. Instead, she nestled in his arms and held out her hand to his waist. Then she asked, "is everything busy?"


    Feng Che answered, fingers gently stroked her head, green silk low answered: "you don''t have to worry about things on the battlefield for me, there are 100000 troops in Beiluo, plus 100000 troops in my hands and the people recruited during this period, our army scale is no less than Feng Yu''s side."


    Xiang Wan answered lightly and then said, "I don''t worry about marching. Besides, you have so many years of experience in the battlefield. There''s nothing to worry about. But I''m worried about azeya. If Fengyu knows that she helped us save our child, she won''t be spared!"


    Feng Che paused for a moment, then lightly stroked her vest and said: "don''t worry, azeya just arranged someone to escort them out of the city. If the emperor really wanted to check, this matter could not be found on her head, so it would not be too dangerous."


    "But I heard that azeya joined the army this time. I''m afraid of her..."


    "Leng youjue is guarding there. What are you afraid of?" He said such a low sentence, Xiangye seemed to react at once, and immediately laughed, "yes, you see, I''m confused. Leng youjue has arrived at the military camp some time ago. I''m so sorry that I didn''t remember it!"


    Feng Che sighed lightly, stroked her face and said: "you, don''t think so much. Some time ago, the doctor said that you were worried about seriously injuring your body? Now that I''ve asked you to keep quiet, don''t worry about your child. Just give it to mammy Liu and mammy Li. Besides, there''s Ruo Xue to help. You don''t need to do it yourself. "


    "That''s not what I said!" "I''m not careful with my children. What kind of mother is that? I''m promoting the relationship between mother and son! "


    Feng Che sighs helplessly: "yes, but you have to have time to rest. It doesn''t feel like the wife of the commander of the first army when you are so busy."


    Xiang Wan immediately laughed when he heard the speech: "what''s the wife of the commander? If you become the emperor in the future, I''ll be the queen. In your opinion, the queen doesn''t have to take children! "


    Feng Che chuckles and makes Xiang Wan itch by his breath in his arms. Then he says, "seriously, if you hadn''t prepared to let Chaoyang take people all the time, we would be dead now!"


    Feng Che dropped her eyes, and it seemed that she was also thinking of the day. There was a dark color in her eyes: "if you hadn''t wove a dreamland with magic, Feng Yu wouldn''t believe that we were dead, and wouldn''t easily find out about the child. And we will not be so easy to get away, also took nearly 100000 troops! Because of this, I can win these cities so easily in a short time, and win the first chance for us. "


    Xiangwan finally looked up at him and said, "so, husband and wife have the same interest to break the gold! You see, both of us are indispensable. If we didn''t have your prior arrangement, we would die. If we didn''t have my magic, we couldn''t lead our troops to the north so easily, so we are just a match made in heaven! "


    To her such logic, Feng Che is a little sad, but there is a sentence she really said right! If a husband and wife are united in their interests, the gold will be cut off.


    At the beginning, she said that she wanted to be arbor together with him. He also felt that he would give her enough protection so that she would never have such a day. However, she did not expect that such a thing would happen in her lifetime, and she really fought side by side with him.


    His late, really is the most precious wealth in his life!


    Can''t help but lower head to kiss her lips, "I haven''t done it for several days, or now?"


    If he was so straightforward, he immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth in the evening, but after a moment, he couldn''t help smiling, pushed his heavy body and said: "I must be on it today!"


    Feng Che sighed, and then he went down from her and said, "well, the princess is up, the king is down..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiangwan bit his lip, which made him groan with pain. Then he heard Xiangwan''s low voice and said with a smile: "this is the camp. Keep your voice down, you are all big men outside!"


    Feng Che immediately got up, picked up her company, seriously replied: "yes."


    Xiang night suddenly another bite down.


    Wake up the next day, the body side already did not have Feng Che''s figure, this is the expected thing, to the evening also did not think much, directly got up to comb.


    However, as soon as she was dressed properly, she saw Ruo Xue come in from outside with a sad face and a big black eye ring on her face and said, "Yang Xiao doesn''t know what to smoke. A big man screamed all night. What''s more, guard Qin actually stayed outside Yang Xiao''s tent in the early morning. For a while, Last night, the story that guards Qin bullied Yang Xiao spread all over the military camp... You said they were two big men... Oh, I''m embarrassed to say that! "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Fengche is a disaster. He really lent the ice sliver out?"

 Chapter 305

    "No!" If snow should be a way, "the key is Chaoyang has not been with Yang smile don''t you?"? How can two people get together in one night? Isn''t the Qin guard as good as Longyang? "


    Xiang Wan chuckled: "maybe Yang Xiao is too charming to bend him!"


    If snow dislike of twist ba a face, made a disgusting expression: "goose bumps fall to a ground!"


    Xiangwan shrugs. When she goes out after washing, she hears many people talking about it. She leads Ruo Xue to Yang Xiao''s room. As expected, she sees Chaoyang standing outside the camp, looking very depressed. When she sees Xiangwan and Ruo Xue coming, her embarrassment flashes and she is more and more at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here alone? "


    Chaoyang took a look at her, and clearly saw Ruo Xue''s disgusting face behind him. He was not at ease. He said, "I beat Yang Xiao. The Lord asked me to apologize!"


    "Do you really bully people?" Xiang Wan can''t laugh or cry. He takes a look inside the house and looks at him again. He nods his head sympathetically and says, "Bing Tiao Zi, you''re really miserable. You forget that his mistress is Luo Beichen? Can Luo Beichen let you go when you bully people like this? "


    A look of chagrin flashed across Chaoyang''s face. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. His eyes were red.


    The man blushes to the evening to see very few, very not easy to see on Chaoyang''s face, to the evening naturally refused to let go: "what''s the matter? Is there any inside story? "


    Chaoyang suddenly hesitates and haws, and even his ears are red. Xiangye can''t hold back completely. Suddenly, he looks at Ruoxue behind him. Ruoxue is puzzled by her. Then he sees Xiangye beckoning her to stay where she is. Then he goes to Chaoyang by himself and directly pulls Chaoyang to the corner.


    "Tell me, how did you bully other girls? Is that


    "No..." Chaoyang knew her meaning as soon as he heard it, and his face turned red. But a moment later, he realized the meaning of xiangyehua and looked at her in surprise: "so you know..."


    The voice falls, he remembers what to come again, the color of chagrin flits over in the Mou: "also... The thing that the Lord knows, how can you not know?"


    The plaintive tone was plaintive. Xiangtan became more and more interested: "what''s the matter? Other girls cry so miserably. Ruo Xue says she''s been crying all night. What have you done to them? "


    "I just slapped her in the face..."


    "Slap in the face?" Open your eyes to the night, unbelievable, "Hello! Bingtiaozi, your list is big enough. She''s Princess Beiluo. You slap her in the face. In case luobeichen withdraws his troops... Can you afford it? "


    Chaoyang was also worried: "so I came to apologize to her... But she didn''t see me..."


    "If you hit someone else''s girl, they don''t want to see you!" Xiang Wan turned his lips to his stupidity. In such a situation, if he doesn''t stand for a few days, other girls will never let him go!


    But


    It''s not right to turn your eyes towards night!


    This Yang Xiao... No, it should be Luo Xiao. Doesn''t she like Chaoyang? Even if Chaoyang beat her, it''s definitely a case of misidentifying her gender. It''s not like crying and Howling all night, but now she refuses to see


    No, no, she must have missed something else


    Chaoyang just felt that he was staring at the scene with Xiangwan''s eyes. He immediately wanted to escape from the scene, but Xiangwan caught him by the arm. He couldn''t earn a cent, and then Xiangwan''s words fell on his ear: "no, how do you know they are women? Have you ever tried? "


    Chaoyang knows that his brain will definitely guess something wrong. He is so anxious.


    He hesitated and refused to say it. He simply put down his hand in the evening and said, "well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else''s girl."


    Then she made a gesture to leave, Chaoyang suddenly grabbed her, with a look of pleading. Seeing Xiangwan''s face waiting for him to speak, she immediately closed her eyes, broke the jar and said: "I touched her chest..."


    "What?"


    "I touched her chest..."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    "I touched her chest!" This time, Chaoyang almost roared.


    Not far away, Ruo Xue''s eyes are as startled as copper bells. But not far away, there is a cry in the camp. Then, as soon as the curtain is opened, a person with a mink coat rushes out from inside. Who is Yang Xiao?


    But what she''s doing now is women''s wear.


    "You come in!"


    She rushed to Chaoyang and pulled the helpless Chaoyang away. Chaoyang was almost dragged in by her, and she laughed at this scene.


    If snow comes to her body, can''t believe staring at the tent that has closed the curtain and saying: "isn''t it, princess, that Yang Xiao is a woman?"


    He glanced at her in the evening and picked his eyebrows with a smile. It seemed that he was saying otherwise?


    Ruo Xue''s small face suddenly twisted into a ball and said to herself: "no wonder..."


    "No wonder what?"


    "Nothing..." Ruo Xue waved her hand quickly, and then said, "I mean, no wonder she looks a little strange. She turned out to be a woman. Now I can explain it clearly. But princess, I look at Yang Xiaoting who is very respectable. Is it really OK for Chaoyang to go in like this?"


    Looking at the direction of the camp in the evening, he slowly took back the smile on his face, slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think the empty window period of Chaoyang is too long? If you can have a little busy things to open his mood, it''s also very good. I don''t ask him to really get the right result, but even if he just comes out, it''s not bad. "


    If snow a listen to, immediately understand to come over, ordered to nod: "that pour also."


    The dark color in Xiang Wan''s eyes flashed by. I don''t know what she thought of. She whispered: "I didn''t expect that she would help me..."


    If snow Zheng for a while: "what does the princess say?"


    Xiang Xiang came back to his senses and laughed again: "it''s nothing. Let''s go and see if Tuan Tuan is awake..."


    Then she went out.


    Ruo Xue looks at the gate of the tent, which is motionless. Then she goes forward, although she leaves together in the evening.


    In the camp, Chaoyang, after listening to Luo Xiao''s request, opened his eyes wide, full of disbelief: "what do you say? Marry you? No... no! Absolutely not


    "Why not?" Luo laughs to stare at him way, "you all touched me, my innocence has been destroyed by you, you don''t marry me, how can I marry out?"


    "That... You grabbed my hand last night..."


    "Qin Chaoyang!" Luo Xiao suddenly yelled to stop him from speaking. His face was red, and there were tears in his eyes. In addition, his eyes, which had been crying all night, looked at him now and said, "what just happened? What was that? You make such a loud noise in front of the princess, and the people in the camp next door hear you... How can I marry someone else if you destroy my innocence like this? "


    Chaoyang bit his teeth: "then I''ll go out and explain..."


    Then he was ready to go out. Luo laughed and grabbed his hand. His voice was full of tears: "what do you explain? Did you explain that you didn''t touch my chest? Do you touch it or don''t you say! "


    Chaoyang''s face turned red, and he forced his head off her face¡° Anyway, I don''t want to marry... "


    Luo laughs to smell speech, immediately "wow" of a big cry.


    She let go of Chaoyang, lying on one side of the table crying: "you don''t marry, do you? I''ve never touched a man in Dalian. If you say you don''t marry me, I''ll die! "


    After that, she went to the bedside and felt out the dagger under the pillow, which was about to be wiped off her neck. Chaoyang was so scared that she rushed forward and pressed her hand and said, "don''t... Princess, don''t do this, will you?"


    Luo smile red eyes looking at him: "since you don''t want to marry me, so hate me, then you don''t care about my life! Don''t worry, I''ll leave a letter to my father, saying it''s none of your business! "


    After that, she pushed Chaoyang away, and forced her hand. Chaoyang was really scared. She immediately grabbed it with her bare hands. The sharp dagger passed his palm, and immediately shed bright red blood. Luo looked at it with a smile, and immediately released her hand to look at him. His dark eyes were full of fright.


    "You... Why are you... Wait a minute!"


    She seemed to be at a loss. She quickly found the medicine box and gauze to bandage him. Chaoyang suddenly withdrew his hand and whispered: "Princess... I''m sorry for you. If you really think I''ve ruined your innocence, I can marry you... But I don''t like you. Even if we get married, I can''t give you anything... Do you understand?"


    Luo smiles and looks at him with wide eyes: "so you really don''t like me at all?"


    Chaoyang looks at her, but her eyes are dark now. He said calmly and without emotion: "No. Not at all. "


    Luo laughs Zheng for a while, the clear tears of canthus suddenly roll down. She quickly stretched out her hand to wipe it, forced herself to squeeze out a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I just like you! Qin Chaoyang, I like you from the first sight. It''s normal that you didn''t like me before, because I always dress as a man. It''s different from today. From now on, I''ll be my daughter again. I''m sure you''ll like me! "


    "Princess..." Qin Chaoyang called softly and interrupted her, "thank you for your love. Qin has already had someone else in his heart."


    Luo Xiaolian''s self-sustaining smile suddenly falls down. She stares at Qin Chaoyang as if she can''t believe it. Qin Chaoyang took a deep look at her, then withdrew his eyes and walked past her without saying a word.


    Until the sound of the footsteps was gone, Luo Xiao could not hear any more, but he suddenly fell down on the bedside and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 306

    And the step still stopped, the dagger stained with Qin Chaoyang''s blood, lying on the ground, as if mocking her self indulgence.


    Luo looked at it with a smile, and suddenly burst into tears!


    Chaoyang just came back to his room and bandaged the wound in his hand. When he came out, he saw a man standing outside the camp.


    She was dressed in a black mink coat, with a jasper crown. The tiny whips are all tied into the hair crown, making the whole person full of spirit. But just because of this, when the sharp eyes were staring at him, they also looked very bold. He didn''t follow him, but even so, the strong momentum still came, which made his already heavy heart tighter.


    Chaoyang stood there motionless. After the two men''s eyes looked at each other from afar, Luo Beichen came directly on his leather boots.


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense. Let''s get straight to the point. Xiaoxiao is my favorite daughter. She has never been with me since she was a child. I have never let her suffer, let alone let her cry all night. Qin Chaoyang, I don''t care about the contradictions or misunderstandings between you. I only look at the results. Since you have ruined Xiaoxiao''s reputation, you will marry her! "


    Chaoyang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "if I don''t marry her, you won''t lend my army to my lord?"


    Luo Beichen''s heroic face suddenly sank a little: "one horse returns to one horse, I won''t use such things to coerce, but Xiaoxiao is my Beiluo princess. She has a noble status. You can''t bully her so casually. If you don''t want to marry her, you can. I want you to touch her arm!"


    Luo Beichen raised his hand to point to his right hand, and the black cloak followed his action to bring a gust of strong wind.


    Chaoyang sinks his face and looks at him.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Luo Beichen raised one side of his lips and showed an ironic smile. "It''s not OK for a seven foot man. There''s no such thing as perfection in the world. I advise you to think it over."


    "No!" Chaoyang replied with no expression. Then he came out of the door and stood in front of Luo Beichen: "I''ve told the princess very clearly about last night. If the princess really wants Qin''s hand to return her innocence, Qin will give it to her!"


    Luo Beichen''s eyes suddenly deepened a few Xu, the vision is burning to stare at him: "gentleman a word......"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    "Good!" Luo Beichen a pair of sharp eyes suddenly clear, "Lord Qin is so bold, smile also can be regarded as no wrong person, since you have said so, I will take the place of smile to you, as long as you break this hand, I immediately let smile go back, from then on the matter of marriage has nothing to do with you!"


    Then he took a machete from his waist and handed it to Qin Chaoyang.


    Qin Chaoyang took a look. His eyes sank. Then he took the machete with his hand.


    It''s a good machete. It''s inlaid with white jade. When it''s drawn out, it''s chilly, as if it can shake people''s eyes.


    Luo Beichen looks at his action, a pair of eyes more and more of Pan deep and sharp light.


    Chaoyang looked at the sword for a long time. It seemed that he was absent-minded for a moment. After half a sound, he picked up the sword and closed his eyes. He seemed determined to cut his right arm as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    But here, a piece of green leaves flew straight over, and there was a clear "Ding Ling" sound on the sword, while the sword in Chaoyang''s hand fell and fell to the ground.


    He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up to the front right, and found a purple Phoenix Che, I do not know when to stand there, eyes unprecedented cold.


    Chaoyang Mou color has a moment of trance, then suddenly return to God, but toward the direction of Feng Che kneel down, a low way: "Wang Ye..."


    Feng Che slowly came over from there, didn''t go to see Luo Beichen, but stood in front of him and said: "your life is saved by the king. Is that how you repay the king?"


    Chaoyang was stunned, and he was about to bury his face deeper: "my subordinates have negative expectations of the Lord..."


    "Negative?" Feng Che''s eyes didn''t take half a cent emotion, "the man dares to act boldly, how did I teach you in the past? Today, for such a small matter, you told me that you have failed to live up to my high expectations. Qin Chaoyang, when did you become so cowardly? "


    Chaoyang a shock, slowly raised his head, only to see feng Che a two-way, light eyes at the moment is cold, with a strong sense of disappointment, his heart a trance, even eyes color also become confused.


    Feng Che looked down at him: "if you really want to remove this arm, it''s better for you to leave the barracks today. From then on, you will not be my personal guard any more. How about that?"


    Chaoyang is a shock, the eyes of the Daze was immediately replaced by panic, a moment later, actually slowly clear up.


    Feng Che''s words completely shocked his heart and awakened his confused heart for so long.


    As he said, a man should be brave. Even though everything happened yesterday for a reason, he did destroy the girl''s reputation. However, for the sake of his past feelings, he was unwilling to take such responsibility, and even would rather give up his whole arm than go against his mind. However, because of this, he walked into a dead end and couldn''t get out!


    The deceased is gone. The Lord has given him enough time, but he has been unable to get out. Even today, he almost escapes his responsibility by losing his right arm. This is not loyal to his heart, but loyal to his decadence. He can''t extricate himself from indulging in the past.


    If he really lost his right arm today, it would be really stupid!


    He can not marry, but should not have been in this way!


    "Lord... I understand!"


    He lowered his head and felt his confusion.


    Feng Che takes a deep look at him. Then he turns his head to look at Luobei Chen and says, "the emperor knows for the sake of the princess, but Chaoyang is the king''s person. Since it is the king''s person who has hurt the princess, the king will give the princess an explanation. Please be calm and give the King three days, and the king will give the emperor a reasonable answer."


    Luobeichen hooked his lips and looked at Fengche: "the third prince has always been clear and righteous. Since the third prince has said so, I''ll allow a few days, but please don''t let me down!"


    Feng Che light smile: "this is nature."


    Luo Beichen immediately turned his head and took a deep look at Chaoyang again. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    Feng Che saw that he had gone. Then he slowly bent over and picked up the sword on the ground, looked at it, handed it to Chaoyang and said, "the sword is used to kill the enemy, but not to kill yourself. Chaoyang, you should really reflect on yourself today."


    Chaoyang took the knife and lowered his head: "I will obey the instructions of the Lord!"


    Feng Che looked at him for a moment and then said, "it''s up to you to decide whether you want to marry or not. There''s my own king in Beiluo. But today, I don''t want to see it again. Since you are a king, you has the final say of the king, even if you are not qualified. Do you understand?


    Chaoyang was already too late to repent at the moment. Hearing the words, he almost put his head on the ground: "my subordinates are stupid. I am willing to accept the punishment of the king!"


    Feng Che is light to receive back: "nature is when punishment, punish you to think for three days, after three days, oneself come to me."


    "Yes


    Feng Che looked at him again, then turned around and left.


    Chaoyang watched him leave. Then he looked at the sword in his hand. His eyes gradually understood it.


    Luo Xiao spent a whole day in the camp after crying for a morning. No one wanted to pay attention to it. Finally, Luo Beichen took her to the nearby forest to hunt for a day. Finally, he found a little smile on the baby daughter''s face. He could not help but slowly put down his heart.


    But in the end, she was severely rejected by Chaoyang. Although her mood recovered a lot and she was not as melancholy as that day, Luo Xiao was still hurt. Seeing that people were no longer "hook three and build four" as before, she overheard Chaoyang''s punishment and thought about it behind closed doors. She whispered "deserve it" and never mentioned the name of Chaoyang again.


    If she doesn''t mention it, people will not dare to mention it.


    Three days later, Chaoyang''s foot ban was lifted. Naturally, the first thing he did was to meet Fengche. This time, his answer was clear and clear, and he did not hesitate.


    Feng Che sits behind the desk, after listening to his words, lightly raises his head and looks at him: "think clearly? Marriage is a matter of life, especially if this person is still a princess of Beiluo. If you marry her, you will never think about it. Can you do it? "


    Chaoyang lowered his line of sight: "I never thought of three wives and four concubines."


    Feng Che looked at him for a moment and then said, "Luo Xiao has lived a leisurely life as a princess since childhood. I''m afraid her temper is not much better. Are you sure you can bear it?"


    Chaoyang finally looked up at Xiang Fengche and said, "my subordinates used to think that a man as elegant as the prince, who is wise and intelligent, is a lady of a family. At least he should not be such a rude, impulsive and reckless person as the princess. But the prince just married him, and he has no second intention. Why do I have to worry too much? "


    Feng Che this time smell speech, pour is light smile up, tiny Mi eyes: "you mean to feel late don''t deserve me?"


    Chaoyang a Zheng, then don''t open line of sight: "used to think so."


    "And now?"


    Chaoyang didn''t speak for a long time before he raised his head: "facts have proved that everything can''t be seen on the surface, which is why his subordinates made such a decision!"


    Feng Che began to smile slowly, and wrote a few words on the desk with the red brush in his hand. Then he said, "OK, now that you have made up your mind, go back and clean up. Later, I will go with you to see the king of Beiluo. Since it''s a matter of marrying a princess, it''s a matter of great importance. "


    There is Feng Che in front of him to promote marriage, this thing is naturally easy to do a lot. A apology down, see this thing is about to become, Luo smile but suddenly kill camp, insist not to marry.

 Chapter 307

    Now not only Chaoyang was surprised, but also Luo Beichen.


    He immediately pulled Luo to one side with a smile and said in a low voice, "what''s the nonsense? Haven''t you been yelling for your father to make opportunities for you? Why do people come to propose marriage at this time, but you don''t want to? What''s more, the events of that day did damage your reputation. Isn''t it just right to push the boat with the current


    Luo Xiao looked back at Chaoyang, lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to force people to turn things around."


    "Nonsense what? Now it''s someone else who comes to propose marriage. How can it be called reluctance? "


    Luo smiles and bites his lips: "anyway, I don''t want to marry, I want to marry you!"


    Finish saying she turned round to walk outside, Luo North Chen pulls all not to pull!


    "This child..." Luo Beichen is angry with his temple pain, but he always has no way to take this daughter. Now when he looks up at the morning sun, he immediately presses his eyebrows and says, "what do you say you are talking nonsense in front of her? I''ll take care of this marriage, but you have to do it yourself! Remember, since you put forward the marriage, there is absolutely no room for repentance, and smile there, you must let her agree, do you understand? "


    The sun hung down, the dark color in the eyes should come down: "I know, thank the emperor!"


    Luo North Chen put to wave a hand, quite headache appearance, Feng Che immediately turns Mou to see toward the morning sun.


    Chaoyang immediately understood his meaning, and then went straight to Luo Xiao''s tent.


    Outside the camp, Luo Xiao''s maidservant directly stopped him outside: "my princess said, I won''t see you today!"


    Chaoyang took a deep look at the camp, ignored the maid, and directly looked at the humanitarian inside: "princess, I know you can hear me, let''s talk about it?"


    There was no response. Chaoyang paused for a moment and then said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t hurt the princess by saying that. Please give Qin a chance. Let me explain it to you in detail!"


    There''s still no movement inside. After waiting for a moment, Chaoyang twisted his eyebrows: "if the princess is still angry about that day, as long as the princess comes out to see me, beat me and scold me, I will do as you please."


    After this sentence, there was a movement in the room. Then Luo Xiao appeared in white at the door, with a red whip in her hand and staring at the morning sun: "you can do whatever you say, right?"


    Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes moved away from the whip with difficulty. Then he said: "yes."


    "All right, you''ll get a whip first!" Luo Xiao then walked forward, raised the whip in his hand and waved it to him. Chaoyang was stunned. He endured the pain of the whip, but he stood there without expression. Instead, Luo Xiao, who was on the opposite side, was shocked and looked at him stupidly: "why don''t you... Hide?"


    Chaoyang raised a bitter smile on his lips and said, "if I hide, will the princess listen to my explanation?"


    Luo Xiaomian''s expression stagnated. Then he stirred the whip in his hand and lowered his head: "what do you want to say?"


    Chaoyang''s eyes stop on her white side face. Luo Xiao''s face is beautiful and beautiful. His lips are red and teeth are white. No matter his appearance or status, he is more than enough for him to marry such a woman. In fact, he has nothing to be picky about, although his feelings have nothing to do with his status.


    He was silent for a moment before he said, "can we talk in another place?"


    Luo Xiao looked up at him, then quickly lowered his head and did not speak. Chaoyang saw that she didn''t retort immediately, vaguely knowing her meaning, so he held out his hand and directly clasped her wrist and went out.


    Luo laughs and startles for a while, but does not refuse after all.


    Chaoyang pulled her all the way to the lake that day.


    It''s still the lake, but today''s words are different from those of that day.


    "Today, I brought the princess here to say something intimate to her. If she still feels that she can''t accept the marriage, I''ll wait."


    Luo laughs at the appearance that he suddenly serious rises, don''t open a face way: "what you want to say is to say directly, I listen."


    Chaoyang took a look at her, then came slowly.


    He told her about the past and amuzhu. When he mentioned that they were getting married, but it happened that amuzhu died in an accident. Luo Xiao couldn''t help it. He stood there looking at him with red eyes: "so your sweetheart is dead?"


    Chaoyang nodded slowly: "maybe now I haven''t come out of that thing, but I can promise the princess that I will come out slowly and treat the princess sincerely. Is the princess willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Luo Xiaozheng looked at him, the whip in his hand was almost torn by her: "do you really want to marry me, or because of that day... Feel guilty to be responsible for me?"


    Chaoyang pauses: "it''s not only responsibility but also commitment, but also determination to go on with the princess. Maybe now I can''t fall in love with the princess, but I will try my best to make myself like you."


    Luo smile don''t open a face, tears in the eyes spin: "marry me don''t have to, anyway that day is also really my design.". Although you say you want to go with me, I guess you are just forced. I don''t want you to be forced. I want you to marry me willingly one day! "


    Luo Xiao raised his eyes and looked at him. His fingers were white: "since you should try to get along with me, the past between us should be written off. From then on, you and I will never mention it again! How about March? If you haven''t fallen in love with me in three months, I''ll go to my father and ask him to give up the marriage. Similarly, if I fall in love with someone else in three months, how about canceling the engagement as usual? "


    Chaoyang looks at her deeply, slowly spits out the turbid air and answers: "OK, then take March as the starting point!"


    Luo laughs and hears the words, even when he reaches out his hand. Slender jade finger fell in front of his eyes, her voice finally showed a relaxed color: "high five for about!"


    Chaoyang slowly bent his lower lip. Then he reached out and touched her palm.


    Her palms are soft and elastic, while his are dry and coarse. This is inseparable from his habit of holding sword all the year round.


    Two people''s fingers touch and leave. Luo Xiao continued to stir the whip in his hand and lowered his head: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first!"


    Chaoyang looks at her and nods. Luo Xiao turns around and trots all the way.


    Her coat of white fox fur swelled in the wind because of her actions. Chaoyang quietly looks at her far away back. The color of her eyes slowly deepens, and then the corners of her mouth start a light arc to look at the direction of the sky,


    Breathing is soft and blinking is especially slow.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the touch of the wind on his cheek, but in his heart he was saying: amuzhu, you don''t blame me, do you?


    After seven consecutive days of peace, the news came that Xiyu plundered a city in front of him, forcing 500000 troops of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to retreat for 40 Li. Naturally, the morale here is high, and Fengche also begins to carry out the occupation plan of the next city.


    Chaoyang, as a person around him, is naturally busy.


    After half a month''s busyness, he personally fought with several generals and soldiers to take down a small town that Xiyu had plundered.


    Although it was a very small place, they took the cities of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties from Xiyu little by little, so it was a great encouragement to their army.


    Seven days later, Fengche came back and praised several of their generals in person, and began to plan the next step. After this, the only time I saw with Luo Xiao was more than two months in March.


    It was cold in the north. He came back with a heavy snow, which made it very cold.


    Especially after a few days is the new year, although the camp can not completely relax, but a small celebration is always OK. So the atmosphere of the barracks these days is particularly good.


    Chaoyang came to Luoxiao camp tent, just saw her and maidservant talking and laughing from afar.


    She was wearing a warm yellow dress and a snow-white fox fur cloak. Her whole face was immersed in soft hair, which made her eyes especially watery.


    She saw the morning sun at a glance, and the smile at the corner of her mouth froze for a moment, even her steps stopped.


    The servant girl saw Chaoyang and immediately pushed her own princess. She said softly, "princess, the person you miss so much has come back. Don''t you go there?"


    Luo smile face a heat, immediately broke her a mouthful, this just walked toward Qin Chaoyang past, and the servant girl immediately turned away, back to his camp.


    As she stood there, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Her fingers were holding the cuff, and almost all the plum blossom embroidery on it was torn off by her.


    Chaoyang looked at her for a moment, and then he said, "I heard that you went hunting yesterday, and you came back hunting a wild goose, which makes your father very happy?"


    Luo smile a Zheng, immediately pursed tight mouth, but is difficult to suppress the color of joy.


    He has been away for more than half a month, but he can know her recent situation at the first time. Does it mean that he has taken care of himself?


    "We have a saying in Beiluo that it''s a good omen to hunt wild geese, so my father is very high minded."


    Chaoyang nodded and had nothing to say for a moment. At this time, he saw Delio smile and raised his head. He said cautiously, "I heard the Third Prince of Phoenix say that you have won the battle. Congratulations!"


    Chaoyang light open mouth: "just a small victory." After a pause, he said, "do you have time now? I''ll take you to a place


    It''s getting late now, and it''s going to be dark soon. Luo Xiao hesitated for a moment and clenched his lips: "then wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Good."


    When she came out again, she had changed into a simple dress, a lake blue Hibiscus dress, wrapped in a fox fur coat, but she was fresh and refined.

 Chapter 308

    Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, and a figure passed vaguely in his mind. It overlapped with the person in front of him for a moment, which made his eyes also in a trance.


    Luo smile Piao he one eye, immediately lower head to walk to his body side, light way: "go."


    Chaoyang has just come back to his senses and is ahead of him.


    He took his horse and helped Luo smile. Then he sat behind her. She encircled her whole body in her arms. The girl was as soft as jade. She made him move his heart. At last, he pulled up the reins and caught the horse''s belly. The horse ran wildly on the road.


    It''s really cold after the heavy snow, especially in the evening.


    Rao Shiluo is not a weak woman. Along the way, her face was flushed. Chaoyang seems to be a little bit slow. When she comes down, she finds her abnormality and suddenly turns her eyebrows: "is it cold? I''m sorry, but I was negligent. "


    After that, he suddenly put out his hand and stroked her red face with his big dry palm. Unexpectedly, Luo Xiao''s face was not cold, but even more red.


    Chaoyang''s expression was coagulated again. It seemed that he noticed something. He quickly put down his hand, pointed to the high mountain ahead and said to her, "we can''t ride on the road ahead. We have to go there."


    Luo looked with a smile and nodded: "then you lead the way."


    Chaoyang immediately walked in front, let her follow. But the mountain road is not easy to walk after all. Seeing that Luo Xiao is walking quite hard behind, he simply reaches out his hand and holds her soft fingers. Luo Xiao looked up at him, then quickly lowered his head. The vision falls on the hand that two people hand in hand, Mou color immediately a hot.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, everything in front of me suddenly brightened up.


    There is a valley ahead, and it is a very wonderful valley. In this cold winter in the north, there will be a place where the scene of spring flowers, which really surprised Luo Xiao.


    Especially she had never seen the beauty of the south. But now the valley is warm as spring, not only flowers everywhere, she even saw the flying insects, shining body flying in the air, beautiful. This is clearly a firefly only found in summer in the south, but there is this thing in this valley!


    Seeing the smile on her face, Chaoyang drew a little bit of lip, looked at the warm scene in the valley and said: "when I came back, I was attracted by a butterfly, so I came to have a look. But I didn''t know if it was because of the terrain, this place was like an isolated fairyland, so I wanted to take you to have a look."


    Luo smiles to glance at him one eye, that one eye clearly took three minute Jiao to hate seven minute joy: "that we go down?"


    Chaoyang nodded, and they went all the way to the valley.


    Luoxiao really likes such a place. It''s a rare beautiful scenery in the north, especially in winter.


    There was a gentle breeze in the valley. It was warm and comfortable. It was wrapped in a thick coat, but it was warmer.


    Luo Xiao ran all over the mountains and fields in the valley. Suddenly he looked back and yelled to Qin Chaoyang: "shall I dance for you?"


    Chaoyang is stunned. Before she has time to answer, she suddenly sees Luo Xiao take off her cloak and throw it aside. Her long blue skirt is dancing in the wind, and she is just like a butterfly in the night, dancing in the Flower Valley.


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t know what dance she danced, but the dancing posture made him unable to move his eyes.


    Luo Xiao seems to be good at dancing, and extremely exquisite. As soon as the dance steps opened, the whole body would be like a flying butterfly, jumping among the flowers. Under the dark vision, the blue water skirt was particularly conspicuous. She stretched out her arms and slipped her sleeves. She immediately showed her white wrists. In the dark, she was as white as jade. She could see his heart moving.


    Until a song came down, Luo Xiao breathed a little, but the whole person had returned to his usual lively canman. He trotted to him, raised his innocent canman face and asked him, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Her temperament is a little similar to that of amuzhu, but it''s different. If you have to talk about Northern women, amuzhu has more northern smell. It seems that she grew up in the palace. Although she is lively and bold, she has more tenderness of her daughter''s family and less ancient spirit of amuzhu.


    Chaoyang''s eyes were slightly frozen, looking at the little blush on her pretty face because of dancing. The bottom of the girl''s eyes was full of Xiyi''s careful color. It seemed that if he said it was not good-looking, the shy color on her face would collapse immediately.


    And in fact, her dancing is really beautiful.


    If it is true that her character is a little less ancient and strange, then it is reflected incisively and vividly from her just dancing posture.


    Chaoyang did not answer, but slowly stepped forward to stand in front of her. Then he slowly put out his hand to lift Luo Xiao''s chin, and suddenly he bowed his head and kissed her after a moment''s pause in her confused sight.


    This kiss made Luo Xiao''s body petrified. After a moment''s shock, he suddenly recovered. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the face close at hand. Because of the impact in her heart, she even forgot to breathe. After a moment, when the feeling of suffocation came, she was in a trance. She could not help but put out her hand to hammer Chaoyang''s chest, eager and helpless.


    As soon as Chaoyang droops his eyes, he sees that her face turns white, and the whole person seems to faint. He releases her in a hurry. Luo Xiao immediately takes a deep breath and leans on his arms to breathe. If his hand is not still around her waist, she may have fallen to the ground at the moment.


    A kiss made her look like this, that is to say, the girl in front of her had never experienced this.


    Chaoyang immediately lowered his head, dragging her body at the same time, light way: "do not know to breathe?"


    In my memory, there is a girl''s smiling face close at hand.


    "No? You''re a man who can''t breathe? "


    "Well, well, how about I teach you?"


    "Qin Chaoyang, are you stupid?"


    "Qin Chaoyang, see you tomorrow!"


    But it is precisely this that I will see you tomorrow. They have become separated from each other and will never be seen again.


    The bottom of Chaoyang''s eyes was as deep as ink. He stared at the woman in front of him for a long time, and saw that several red clouds appeared on her scarlet face. Don''t start. His heart moved. Suddenly he reached out to hold up her face and looked at her seriously: "I''ll teach you."


    After a long time, Luo Xiao''s body slowly relaxed. Her bracelet was around Qin Chaoyang''s neck, breathing slightly. Her face was like a red cloud, and her breath was like a orchid.


    Two people line of sight meet, she quickly lowered her head, simply rely on his shoulder to calm the tension of heart, but also at the same time, heart like honey sweet greasy.


    Chaoyang light embrace her, eyes from in front of a large sea of flowers, light way: "Luo smile, we get married?"


    Luo smiles and looks at him from his arms.


    Just full of sweet, at the moment seems to have dispersed a few minutes, she looked at him, a time carefully: "do you like me?"


    Chaoyang was stunned, and the color of her eyes on her face seemed as expressionless as usual. This appearance stimulated Luo to smile, and the sweetness that just rose in her heart vanished in an instant.


    She got up from Chaoyang''s arms, directly stepped back and looked at him: "you don''t like me, your eyes won''t lie."


    After a pause, she said, "thank you for bringing me here today. I''m very happy."


    Then she turned around and picked up the cloak on the ground, wrapped it around her again, walked a few steps quickly and went down the mountain in a hurry.


    Chaoyang steps slightly coagulation, turned to see the direction she left in a hurry, after a meal, this quickly followed the past.


    Luo Xiao seems to have been angry, with a bit of strength on his feet, and he is especially true when he walks.


    She askew a few times, Chaoyang want to help her, but she directly avoid the body, but did not expect, now it is really late, she can not see the road clearly, a careless, foot stepped on a stone. As soon as the stone slipped, her whole body went down with it, and she screamed. At the same time, her whole ankle was burning, and she twisted it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chaoyang hurried forward from behind her and squatted on her side to help her.


    Luo Xiao was helped up by him, but she couldn''t walk at all. She didn''t speak, so she stood, and her face was slightly cold.


    Chaoyang took a look at it and seemed to understand it. He asked in a hurry, "where is it hurt? Is it a sprained foot? "


    Luo Xiao didn''t want to talk. Chaoyang didn''t know if she was hurt for a moment, but seeing her appearance at the moment, he guessed that she was hurt, so he asked, "is it a foot? Left foot or right foot? "


    Luo smile mouth shriveled shriveled, for a long time just hold out a word: "left."


    Chaoyang quickly let her sit down, and then squatted down at her feet, directly took off her shoes, check the injury on her feet.


    His ankle was red and swollen. He pressed it gently, and Luo Xiao took a cool breath. Seeing that he raised his head, he immediately moved his face to one side, but his eyes turned red.


    The sun gave a pause. Then he lowered his head to put on her shoes again, then squatted down on her side and picked her up.


    Luo smile originally wronged face suddenly surprised, subconsciously grasped his shoulder clothes, but lowered the voice: "you put me down!"


    "No


    Chaoyang was determined to say a word, and then directly holding her all the way down the mountain.


    Luo Xiao bit his teeth, tears swirling in his eyes, just did not fall down.


    When Chaoyang took her to the foot of the mountain, he put her on the horse. Then he turned over and put her in his arms and said, "if you feel tired, you can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Luo smile does not speak, Chaoyang also did not say anything, directly with her to the barracks.


    Because he won a battle, even though it was late, the camp was still very busy.


    In order to avoid everyone''s coaxing and pointing, he directly took off his cloak and wrapped Luo Xiao''s whole body in front of him. Then he sent her back to the camp all the way.


    Xiaobi, the maid, hears the news and comes out of the camp. She just sees Chaoyang Baoluo smile and dismount. Her eyes smile and she doesn''t step forward. But didn''t expect Luo smile to see her, but directly angry way: "where are the eyes? See your princess, don''t you know how to serve


    Xiaobi quickly walked past, and saw Luo Xiao come down from Chaoyang''s arms directly. Between the two people''s movements, one wanted to help the other, but the other was hiding. It was obvious that they were uncomfortable. She was startled and quickly held the tottering Luo Xiao: "princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with the feet? "


    "I twisted it by accident."


    "Ah?" Xiaobi voice boss, looked at the side of Qin Chaoyang one eye, carefully asked: "how to twist?"


    Luo Xiao stares at her. She doesn''t dare to answer immediately. She helps her to go to the camp. But suddenly she remembers something. She looks back and sees Chaoyang standing there looking at them. To be exact, she looks at Luo Xiao. She comes close to Luo Xiao''s ear and says in a low voice, "princess, Lord Qin is still watching, ignoring him?"


    Luo Xiao pulled her in a hurry and didn''t allow her to see. When little Biden didn''t dare to say anything else, he helped her all the way to the camp.


    Seeing them enter the camp, Chaoyang remembers something and turns around and goes away. Soon afterwards, she reappears outside the camp. When Xiaobi comes out to see him, she sees that he has a bottle of medicinal wine in his hand.


    "It''s good for sprains. Remember to rub it for your princess."


    Xiao Bi picked him up and looked at him again. Then she trotted back all the way.


    Chaoyang stood at the gate of the camp for a moment, then turned and left.


    But didn''t expect just didn''t walk a few steps far, then head-on ran into Feng Che and Xiang Ye.


    The two of them don''t know what to say at the moment. They are arm in arm, leaning on Feng Che''s shoulder in the evening. They don''t know what they heard, and they are very happy. Feng Che''s face is very pale, but his eyes are full of tenderness, and his face is very clear and gentle.


    Chaoyang has been following him for many years. All the expressions he has seen on his face come from one person. At the moment, that person is beside him.


    He dropped his eyes and felt as if he had been impacted. He was still there.


    They looked up and saw him.


    Feng Che''s eyes light slightly pause on him and don''t say anything, but toward the night it seems to notice something in general, eyes from behind the direction of Luo Xiao camp skim, this just see toward the sun, and Feng Che together approached to him: "send the princess back?"


    Chaoyang answered, "yes."


    Xiangwan immediately laughed unkindly, reached out and patted him on the arm and said, "I can''t see that you are a little enlightened. You have to do this to catch up with girls. More snacks! And... I look at Princess Luo very well. Although she may be a little arrogant, she was born into a royal family. It''s inevitable to be in such an environment. You have to be considerate! "


    The rising sun answers again.


    To the evening immediately some dislike of wring eyebrow, to the side of Feng Che way: "you see his this temperament, I call him ice sliver is absolutely right! I''ve been saying this for a long time, and he''ll give me a word back! "


    Feng Che light smile opens: "he originally such disposition, why do you compare really?"


    He turned his lips towards the evening, but he didn''t say anything. Fengche looked at Chaoyang and said, "I won''t arrange things for you during this period of time. If I have time, I''ll find other girls more."


    Men are naturally different from women. They don''t like so much nagging, especially Fengche, who is always indifferent to things.


    Chaoyang answered immediately: "yes, Wang Ye."


    Although it is very boring, but in the end is to say a few more words. To night wrung a face, immediately pulled to pull Feng Che''s hand way: "go, go, let him want to understand thoroughly by oneself!"


    Feng Che chuckled a, this just left with Xiang Wan together.


    Chaoyang looks at their backs. If they have to be temperamental, the temperaments of the prince and the princess are very different. One is active and the other is quiet, but two people are in harmony with each other.


    New year''s Eve is three days later. On this day, Fengche specially ordered the whole army to take a break for two hours under the alert, which was also a reunion night.


    Some important generals have a simple dinner party, but because they are now in the military camp, they have stopped drinking, so it''s just a simple meal, just some people get together.


    Almost all the important people are on the list.


    The first Feng Che is late, the right is Luo Beichen, Luo Xiao and Feng Yixuan... Luo Yixuan is right!


    Although the sudden change of identity for Yi''er makes everyone very surprised, it''s really a good thing for Yi''er to be able to find a real biological father now!


    He and Ruoxue stand on the left and right sides of the upper head to protect Fengche and Xiangwan respectively.


    From his point of view, we can clearly see everyone below, but not everyone can see him.


    In the middle of the banquet, the dance music is still going on. Chaoyang is standing there with his sword in his arms. Suddenly he is pulled by someone.


    He didn''t see anyone coming. At this moment, he was suddenly pulled by someone''s sleeve. He was stunned. He bowed his head and saw Yi''er standing there smiling at him.


    His height didn''t even reach his waist, so he didn''t notice.


    "Master." Yi Er calls him crisply, "elder sister is drunk!"


    Chaoyang is stunned and looks at Luo Xiao in the direction of his voice. She sits there with her head propped up, looking drunk.


    After a pause, he said, "let sister Xiaobi take the princess back."


    Yi''er glanced at the direction of the wine table, chuckled and looked at him: "but my mother said I would let you send it!"


    Chaoyang was stunned for a moment, which reflected.


    The mother in his mouth is Xiangwan naturally. Although he has recognized his ancestors, he calls Luo Beichen his father and emperor, while Xiangwan and Fengche are still his parents, so it''s easy to distinguish them.


    Chaoyang looked at the past toward the night, and did not see her turn back, but Yi''er never lied in front of him, and he did not expect this layer to come. After a pause, he walked slowly towards Luo Xiao''s direction.


    Luo Xiao can only be regarded as Luo Beichen''s family member, not in the list of prohibition, so there is nothing surprising about her drinking.


    But when Luo Xiao turned his head and saw him with drunken eyes, he clearly reached out and pushed him: "you go, don''t let you send... I''ll go back myself."


    Chaoyang stops and lowers his voice: "princess, you are drunk!"


    "I won''t let you deliver me when I''m drunk!"

 Chapter 309

    Luo Xiao''s face was flushed and his eyes were blurred. Although he knew people, he didn''t know them clearly.


    Chaoyang simply did not wait for her to agree, but helped her up directly. But Luo Xiao struggled so hard that he pushed him hard. Several generals nearby had already looked at him and made him embarrassed. Chaoyang looked at his hands and feet and pushed him with Luo Xiao. Even when he was stunned, he bit him on the arm.


    As soon as Chaoyang''s body became stiff, she simply let her bite her own arm, put her other hand on her shoulder, and then picked up the acupuncture point she had already left.


    Luo smile a words also can''t say, can only take a pair of scissors water Mou to stare at her.


    But now she was not able to move, obviously no lethality, Chaoyang effortlessly sent her to the camp.


    Xiaobi followed all the way behind. Seeing Chaoyang holding Luo and laughing, she quickly said, "go and get some hot water!"


    Voice down, people have run no shadow, Chaoyang can''t go back to call her, can only Luo smile directly into the room.


    But just put her down, her expression changed dramatically. Chaoyang suddenly understood something and quickly untied her acupoints. Luo Xiao immediately pushed him away and went directly to the side of the spittoon.


    A burst of vomit choked her tears.


    She stopped and sat on the ground, her back against the edge of the bed, panting, as if she had collapsed.


    Chaoyang frowned at her sweating. He went to one side and gave her a towel and mouthwash.


    Luo Xiao barely used it, so he sat there motionless, his eyes closed tightly as if he were asleep.


    Chaoyang sighed and had to carefully wipe her face with the towel, then her fingers.


    Just finished wiping her hands, he wanted to get up, but his hand was suddenly held by someone. He opened his eyes. In front of him was Luo Xiao, a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    He was stunned for a moment. Then he put down the towel and lowered his head. "It''s cool on the ground. Go to bed."


    Then he lowered himself to help her.


    Luo Xiao let him move until his whole body was put on the couch by him. Seeing that he was ready to leave with the veil, Luo Xiao suddenly dragged him into the couch. In Chaoyang''s consternation, Luo Xiao suddenly climbed onto him, lowered his head and bit his lip.


    It''s really a bite.


    Chaoyang felt that there was a bloody smell between his lips and teeth. But the man on his body, with his eyes closed, was so nervous that he couldn''t get up. The exploration of his lips and teeth was obviously a random kiss.


    Chaoyang good film did not move.


    Luo Xiao, who was hanging over his body, seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly opened his eyes. The black eyes were flashing with flowing light, staring at him, and then stopped.


    Chaoyang did not move, nor did she.


    For a long time, she seemed to understand something, suddenly dropped her eyes, said "I''m sorry", and then quickly came down from him.


    But also just a little move, waist suddenly more than a pair of hands, Luo smile a Zheng, raised the red eyes to see him, see Chaoyang originally indifferent line of sight suddenly deep up, and then in her not clear read his eyes meaning, he suddenly turned over and up, directly pressed her on the couch, then lowered his head suddenly kiss down.


    The kiss was very strong, the alcohol in her body was constantly fermenting, which made Luo Xiao''s breath heavy and her head weak, as if she had lost the ability to think. She had to stretch out her hand to hold the clothes on Chaoyang''s shoulder, so that the piece of cloth would be torn off by her!


    Originally, I just thought that everything should be inherited, but after the strong kiss, Chaoyang didn''t move on. Luo Xiao opened his confused eyes and looked at him. Then he saw the extremely complex light passing through Chaoyang''s dark eyes.


    Then, he slowly stretched out his hand for her to button the coat, light way: "you don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of the danger."


    Luo Xiao can''t say what it''s like in his heart for a moment, but he is grateful to his upright man and hates his upright man. At the moment, the alcohol in her head had forced her to think.


    She held her head and relieved her dizziness for a moment. Then to the people in front of the veil, there was a voice in her mind that told her that they could get together after crossing the barrier, but at the same time, there were thousands of voices urging her to give up.


    She is not afraid to fight with a dead man!


    Under the struggle of water and fire on both sides, Luo Xiao suddenly held her head and yelled. Then after a black arm appeared at the bottom of her eyes, she suddenly ignored it and rushed up, staring at the stunned Qin Chaoyang and said: "I don''t care, I don''t want to wait! The third princess is right. As long as the purpose is to get married, it doesn''t matter whether you love before marriage or after marriage. Qin Chaoyang... I''ll marry you! "


    She suddenly reached out and pulled away his belt. If she couldn''t, he bit it. Finally, after nine cows and two tigers finished, she didn''t wait for the startled morning sun to come back, so she jumped on him, bit his lip and said, "you know this better than me, don''t you come?"


    Chaoyang''s deadlocked body finally regained consciousness. He looked at Luo with a smile for a long time before he whispered, "won''t you regret it?"


    "What can I regret? Can you still be irresponsible to me? "


    Chaoyang''s eyebrows and eyes sank down. Without hesitation, he held her face and kissed her.


    Everything that makes sense is interrupted at the last moment by Xiaobi, who breaks in suddenly.


    When the three people look at each other, Xiaobi suddenly "ah ah", covering her eyes, trots out, leaving Luo Xiao and Chaoyang silent in the house.


    Luo Xiao was awakened by Xiao Bi''s confusion. Suddenly, seeing the present situation, her face was as red as fire. Her hand was still on Chaoyang''s neck. At this moment, she felt that any place she contacted with him made her ashamed. Before she reacted, her action was one step ahead of her thinking.


    "You go down!"


    She pushed Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang looked at her darkly, and it was clear that there was only one last step left. At this time, he was driven away. Didn''t he deliberately let him waste it?


    But in the present situation, he can''t force it!


    Two people looked at each other. Luo Xiao quickly looked away. His face was as red as Yin Guo again. Chaoyang sighed in his heart. At last, he slowly came down from her, grabbed the clothes on one side and put them on. Then he said, "you have a good rest."


    Luo Xiao almost pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly in the moment he got up. Hearing this, she nodded quickly towards the sun!


    Chaoyang takes a deep look at her, then turns around and goes out.


    As soon as the front foot of Chaoyang left, Xiao Bi rushed in, and suddenly opened the curtain. Seeing Luo Xiao''s naked skin, "Wow," she called out: "princess, you..."


    "You''re the first one!"


    When Luo Xiao turns around, he sees the culprit and kicks her big face plate.


    Xiaobi fell to the ground with a "ouch", but she burst out laughing. Luo''s face became more red. She held her whole body behind the curtain and cried out, "I''m warning you, Xiaobi. If you dare to say a word to the outside, I will never forgive you!"


    "Yes, princess, I wrote it down. I will never say one more word!"


    There was no more noise inside, and ABI put down the water and cleaned up the mess in the house. Then she went out carefully.


    On the other side, after leaving the study camp after the banquet, Fengche, after listening to Chaoyang''s words, lightly hooked his lips: "OK, since you have made a decision, I will do it for you naturally."


    Chaoyang hung his head: "thank you, Lord."


    Feng Che light nod, he just turned to go down, and that Chaoyang just left, behind the head toward the night to embrace Yuanyuan come over.


    At that time, Fengche was dealing with the recent military situation. Seeing Xiangwan coming in, he didn''t lift his head and said, "you sit for a while, I''m almost finished."


    The evening picked pick eyebrow, gather to his behind to see one eye, also didn''t disturb him. Just at this time, Yuan Yuan saw a red brush on the desk and yelled to take it.


    There was no way to get her at night, so she stood on the table. Unexpectedly, the little guy was very active, so he pushed away and climbed forward.


    For six months, she is much more active than other children. Fortunately, Feng Che''s book case is big, and she doesn''t worry that she will drop it later, so she watches and lets her play.


    The little guy seemed to get his mother''s affirmation for the first time. He climbed very hard. After the first leader caught the pen, he drew a line on his face directly.


    The Feng Che of one side saw, quickly took down a pen from her hand, looked toward the evening and looked at her again, very crying and laughing.


    "Come here, daddy."


    He had no choice but to put down the things in his hand and hold his daughter. Recently, he was busy with his official business and took little care of his children. At this moment, Yuanyuan looked at him with big eyes like black grapes. He couldn''t help feeling soft. He put her fleshy body in his arms and teased him: "Yuanyuan, do you miss your father?"


    "Think about it. Can she talk?"


    Feng Che glanced at the night: "be influenced by everything, it will be natural in the future."


    "Tut tut" twice in the evening: "well, you have to tell her more. It''s better to play with two knives in front of her from time to time. It''s estimated that she can still practice martial arts in the future!"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow, but feel this idea is very good: "the girl''s family really should have some self-defense technology, wait for her to grow up some, I teach her again."


    Xiang Wan immediately pulled down his face: "at that time, I didn''t see you promise me so readily!"


    Feng Che tilts his head to see to her, the eye sees her one face wronged appearance, can''t help but stretch out a hand to rub to rub her head way: "you still need me to teach?"? With your present skill, I''m afraid it may not be your opponent. "


    Xiang Xiang suddenly laughed and leaned forward to watch him on the table with his elbow: "Fengche, why don''t we have a competition sometime? I especially want to fight with you. In the past, your martial arts killed me every minute. But now, I have learned my own skills again and again. I find that once this person reaches a certain level in something, he wants to climb higher. I think ordinary people are not my opponents, so you can practice with me! "


    Feng Che looked at her for a while and didn''t speak, but the color of helplessness was clear in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing this in the evening, he hastened to get closer. He stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and shook it: "OK?"


    Feng Che this just lightly sighed a, gave her an infinite doting eyes: "good, don''t make trouble."


    Shit!


    What''s the answer!


    Xiang Wan was not happy. He nuzui toward him and looked at his daughter giggling in his arms. Suddenly he said, "Yuanyuan, bite him!"


    The round, black and big eyes turned to look at Xiangtan, thinking that she would play with her again, and suddenly grinned to show her two new front teeth, which made her smile more lovely.


    Give me a sigh in the evening. After that, they all said that her daughter was with her parents. It seems that she can''t expect her daughter to turn to her in the future. She will go back to train Tuan Tuan! You can''t both be accepted by Fengche!


    Feng Che frowned and laughed. He glanced at her face towards the night. Looking at her angry appearance, he immediately grabbed her round hand and said, "look, your mother is angry. Go to coax her."


    Then he took Yuanyuan''s hand and touched Xiangwan''s face.


    Yuanyuan felt Xiangwan''s face and immediately giggled again. Xiangwan''s anger disappeared. He glared at her and said, "little white eyed wolf, you know that it''s your mother who takes you to death every day. As a result, your father will change his mind when he hugs you. Be careful, your mother won''t hurt you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly saw a change in Feng Che''s face.


    In a daze toward the evening, he immediately came forward: "how..."


    The voice did not fall, already heard a "Hua La" voice, because Yuanyuan was standing in Fengche''s arms, full of heart when he urinated.


    Xiang Xiang''s face turned black, but she was the culprit. She was still smiling.


    "Oh, Yuanyuan... It seems that you are still facing your mother!"


    Xiang Wan takes over yuan yuan while changing her wet pants. When he looks up, he sees Feng Che standing there helpless. He immediately laughs happily.


    Finally, she cleaned up her daughter and let mother Liu take her down. In the evening, she saw that Fengche, who had changed into a suit of clothes, came out from the inside, and immediately welcomed her. Looking at his still suffering face, she said with a smile: "you still bully me with your daughter in the future. See, you have to pay me back?"


    Feng Che raises eyebrow, stretch out a hand then pulled her. Xiangwan was caught off guard and was pulled into his arms.


    See only get Feng Che eyebrow eye close, a pair of Feng Mou droop down to approach her, the voice intentionally cold down, sink a voice to press to ask: "what do you say?"


    Xiang Wan was not afraid at all. He reached out to poke his heart and couldn''t help laughing: "now I especially want to interview the third prince. The great man who has been scolded and surprised in his life probably hasn''t been peed in his life. What''s your mood after being peed by your daughter? Don''t worry... I will never tell the world... "


    "Shut up


    Maliciously, he sealed her lips with actions to stop her chattering.

 Chapter 310

    Xiangye was kissing by him at the same time, but he still laughed. The weight of his whole body was soft and depended on him. Seeing this, Fengche felt a burst of "fire" in his heart. He just picked her up and rushed into the inner room.


    "Hey, what are you doing?! It''s Day


    "What about the day? I didn''t say that I wanted to be a prostitute in the daytime! "


    He threw Xiangye directly on the bed. When she got up, he suddenly put his hand on her shoulder and pulled the silk from the veil. He tied her hands to both sides of the bed. Then he lowered his head and took a bite on her lip and said, "as a punishment for your wrong words, I''ll wait for you at night."


    "Damn, Fengche... You''re abnormal!"


    Feng Che, who had already got up, looked back at her deeply: "do you want to be abnormal? Wait for the evening. "


    "Damn... Feng Che, don''t you really think this can bind me?"


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes: "you can try it!"


    Toward the evening curled to curl a mouth, then raised head to see a left and right hand, but the Feng Che had already left to leave.


    She immediately wrists a little hard, hands will break free, and then immediately went out, but just arrived at the door of the tent, heard the door movement, a look up, and then saw several generals came in.


    She immediately put away the prank mentality, and quickly walked out.


    And Feng Che seems to have known that she would get up. She just takes a look at her lightly, and then he and a group of generals join in the military discussion.


    It''s late at night after sleeping round and round. As soon as he fell asleep, he heard the movement from the tent.


    The footsteps were so familiar that she knew who it was without looking.


    After the man got on the bed, he hugged him from behind and said softly, "tired?"


    Smelling the familiar smell on his body, Xiangye nodded: "no, I just coaxed two tough guys to sleep, but I''m tired!"


    Feng Che sighed lightly, then felt his hand move to her hair, stroked gently, and said: "I''m afraid you''ll be more tired in the next few days."


    Xiang Wanxin was surprised and looked up at him: "what''s the matter? But what happened to the front line? "


    Feng Che slowly shook his head and raised his lips: "it''s Chaoyang and Luo Xiao''s marriage. Don''t you agree with them most?"


    "Chaoyang and Luo Xiao''s marriage? Did Luo Xiao agree? "


    Feng Che nodded slowly and said with a smile, "it''s really thanks to your" Stratagem "that day."


    "It must be! I know a lot about this, especially for the girls. They all say that they speak the truth after drinking. Since Luo Xiao likes Chaoyang and Chaoyang is willing to marry her, even if there is a little difference between them in the flame of love, as long as there is primitive cremation, they will burn one day! "


    "So smart?" Feng Che raises eyebrow, "you also calculate me so before?"


    "You?" "I''ve done a lot to you after drinking," he said! But where do you look like a normal man? I''m not moved at all. I think there''s something wrong with my natural beauty. "


    Feng Che immediately low low smile, half ring just way: "you this head melon seed, all day long the horse is free to think."


    "How can this be a wild imagination?" Xiangtan immediately corrected "only by knowing yourself and your opponent can you win a hundred battles. The necessary condition for the successful implementation of my plan to overthrow the male god is to understand the thoughts of the male god. Only by conquering your heart can I win you, right?"


    Feng Che began to smile and scraped the tip of her nose. "It turns out that if you don''t do anything, you have conquered my heart."


    "That''s necessary!" At half an hour later, he was not modest, "and he didn''t look at his sister, did he?"


    Feng Che answered low: "well, yes, you are the smartest... The most capable..."


    Such a chat, the night seems to be an instant to the spirit, unexpectedly half silk sleepy also No. She raised her eyes and looked at Feng Che: "but really, why did you show that you didn''t move before? I can''t see the need for you not to do it when it''s time to do it! "


    Feng Che stopped and said: "your identity is there after all. Although I don''t care about other people''s opinions, I have to care about your reputation. It''s good for you and good for me to slow down for a while. In addition, he did consider the composition of seven younger brothers. Later... "He paused." later, I saw that you were so impatient that I had to accept you. "


    "Fart!" Xiang night burst a rough sentence, but a moment later he thought of what happened at that time. He knew that fengchedun actually meant the design of Fengyu, which hurt his heart.


    They are brothers in the end. Although Xiang Wan''s identity is the abandoned concubine who has been abandoned, he is the wife of a brother and a friend. What''s more, he is a brother. So Feng Che is waiting for a good opportunity.


    But did not expect that the next appeared Fengyu betrayed him, this matter let him hurt the heart at the same time also let him make up his mind to close late.


    What he stresses is gradual progress, just like his calm temperament, while what he stresses towards the evening is speed, just like her fiery personality. In this way, one pursues hard and the other sticks to it.


    What she didn''t know was that her impatience was a kind of torment to Fengche in the past?


    Because of the March, Chaoyang and Luo Xiao''s marriage is simple. But in the end is the princess married, a lot of etiquette can not be less!


    So even if it was a simple wedding, Xiangye was busy for half a month!


    The place for the wedding is in the training ground of the military camp, which is spacious and most suitable.


    For this wedding, Xiang evening also made a wreath arch, put a thick red carpet on the ground, and called Yier to be a flower boy. The whole scene was warm and joyful, and the wedding scene attended by hundreds of thousands of soldiers was naturally grand and lively.


    In the evening, a bonfire will be held directly to distribute the meat that has been hunted in advance, so that everyone can enjoy the fun while eating.


    Halfway through the banquet, a guard came to tell her that someone was looking for her outside the camp.


    Xiangye couldn''t guess who would come to her. When he came to the door, he didn''t react for a moment when his eyes touched the man in red with handsome and evil eyes. Until the man came close to her, looked at her stunned eyebrows and said, "if you haven''t seen me for many days, you won''t know me." Xiangtan suddenly recovered and hugged her in ecstasy.


    "Leng youjue! What are you doing here? "


    Leng youjue''s body stopped for a while. Then she put out her hand and gently stroked her back. "I heard that you have a happy event here, so I''ll take the opportunity to come and have a look."


    He let go of him in the evening, looked up and down at him and said, "are you completely well? Is there anything else wrong? "


    Cold you Jue light a smile to open: "if not completely good agile, I also can''t come here."


    At last, he looked at the happy eyes of Xiangtan, and raised his lips: "welcome me?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    To the evening voice falls, directly then pulled him to go in, but also just turn around, head-on then meet is slowly come over of Feng Che.


    Feng Che''s vision passes from the hand that two people join hands, this just stops at Leng you Jue''s face, slightly ordered a head. The look in the eyes is also very light, can''t see too big mood.


    Leng youjue, with a slight look on her face, looked at Xiangwan and said, "I have something to tell the third prince. You go to work for a while, and I''ll find you later."


    As soon as he heard that they had something to talk about in the evening, it was absolutely a big deal. He immediately got down and went on with his marriage.


    The two men stayed in the camp for nearly an hour before they came out. Then, Fengche summoned several generals to discuss the matter, and Leng youjue also took part in it. In this way, until the wedding banquet was over, no one came out of the camp.


    Xiangwan only felt that something big was going to happen, and his heart was uneasy.


    She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep, so she decided to come out to have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the camp, she saw a large group of people coming out from inside, with dignified faces and hasty steps.


    Fengche and Leng youjue stand at the end. They don''t know what to say. Leng youjue nods and takes over the coat again. Then they look back at Xiangwan and walk towards her.


    Looking at his posture, he understood something and said in a deep voice, "are you going to leave now?"


    Leng youjue nodded: "there are many things in the barracks, I can''t leave for too long, it will make people suspicious!"


    Xiang night this just should a, but still can''t help but worry a way: "Feng feather suspicion is very heavy, even if he believed you temporarily, also can''t guarantee to suddenly appear what matter.". He''s tough. You should keep more snacks


    Leng youjue chuckled and looked at Xiangwan deeply: "don''t worry, I will worry about it in my heart."


    Xiangye just settled down and nodded to him.


    Leng youjue took another look at her. Then she turned around and put on a black cloak, which added a little somber color in the cold wind.


    Wait for his figure to disappear completely, toward the evening this just turns head to see, toward the Feng Che that she approaches, immediately meet to go forward, arm his hand way: "what matter?"


    Fengche held her finger and looked away: "Fengyu''s 300000 troops raided Xiyu, and the two armies in front of qiaochuan city suffered heavy casualties. Leng youjue felt that this was the best opportunity for us to fight back, so she came to inform me that I had ordered people to take two raiding teams to spy on the situation first. Later, I will lead 100000 troops to set out personally, if qiaochuan city can win successfully, Next, south of the Huaihe River, the capital is just around the corner. "


    To night suddenly eyes bright a few minutes, but then looked up to him: "then when do you leave?"


    "Three hours later."


    Xiangwan couldn''t help tightening his palm, leaning down on his shoulder and following his steps: "otherwise... I''ll go with you?"


    Feng Che low smile a body, stretch out a hand to embrace her waist, embrace her whole person in the bosom, this just low voice way: "two army casualties are heavy, I this go to harvest, not too big danger, you good stay in the barracks, peace of mind wait for me to come back safely."

 Chapter 311

    He looked up at him later in the day. Her eyes could only touch his chin. She couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pull his head down for a few minutes. When she saw him looking at himself, she said seriously: "that''s OK! You must be safe! Not only this battle, but every battle in the future will be peaceful! We''ll fight if we can, but we''ll run if we can''t! Don''t make any heroic plot. If you can''t fight, you have to fight to the end. Loyalty is valuable. It''s a great honor to die in battle. But you are not a general of the imperial court. What do you do for that? In my opinion, living is more important than anything else


    Feng Che''s eyes are shining at her, and the tenderness at the bottom of her eyes seems to drown her.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head and gently kiss her forehead, which brought her back into his arms and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Xiangye also hugged him tightly, smelling the strange fragrance on his body, which made him feel a little more stable.


    Two people embrace a small sleep for a moment, the voice of the soldiers has come from outside the camp, Feng Che opened his eyes, almost at the same time also opened his eyes to the night.


    Four eyes are opposite, see toward night Mou bottom twinkle of light, Feng Che stretch out a hand to lightly caress her cheek, low way: "wait for me to come back."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath on his sour nose. He hugged his neck and kissed him. Then he said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, and pinned her scattered strands of long hair to the back. Then he touched her face and left.


    He was dressed in armor. He was more aggressive than usual. The strong atmosphere oppressed him, as if the whole camp was cramped.


    Xiangye didn''t get up to see him off. She didn''t like such a parting scene. It was the same for Fengche.


    Take a deep look at the inside side, Feng Che turns around and goes out of the tent.


    "Let''s go." He said a word to the general on one side, but when he looked back, he found that a man had come from the edge of the sky with fish bellied white, and it was Chaoyang.


    He had also changed a suit of armor. It was clearly his new marriage, but he put on the armor at this time. Feng Che couldn''t help wring his eyebrows and stood there.


    Until Chaoyang approached, he just looked at him and said, "you don''t have to go. It''s not a big deal this time. Just stay here."


    "I''m the bodyguard of the Lord. How can I not be around the Lord at this time?"


    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes pause for a while, see he insists, this just didn''t say again what. Chaoyang immediately followed him and went forward together.


    The departing army is ready, and 100000 people are crammed into the vast training ground.


    Feng Che put on a half mask after he got on the horse, and the whole party set out in front of Qiao Chuan city.


    Jinyuan barracks.


    After nearly a month''s defeat, Xi Yu had no strength to fight back this time. In the barracks, it was a boiling scene at the moment.


    In the main business account, a woman''s charming voice came out, burning her eardrum.


    "The emperor has won the battle... He is more energetic than ever. You are so... I can''t fight... Ah..."


    Fengyu raised her lips, kneaded her white thigh and said with a smile, "well, it''s the credit of general Leng. At first, I didn''t dare to put him in too much importance. Although Leng Youming repeatedly assured me that there was no problem with the medicine he was given, it would definitely make him forget things. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Now he is brave and good at fighting, which is comparable to" pass it on to Taiyi quickly! "


    Azeya roared, and the palace people rushed out to urge him. A moment later, the imperial doctor came out of the camp out of breath.


    The person that comes is too hospital hospital, after rushing to give Feng feather to pass a pulse, a face dignified color.


    "How?"


    Yuan Zheng bowed down: "if you go back to the emperor''s empress Yunfei, the emperor''s anger is stagnant, and his Qi and blood are not smooth. In addition, he has been worried too much recently, which makes his Qi and blood attack his heart for a moment! The old minister prescribes a pair of medicine. The emperor needs to have a rest recently and take good care of his body! "


    Azeya seems to be relieved, charged: "that courtyard is spending more snacks, now the two armies are fighting at a crucial point, the emperor''s dragon body is particularly important."


    "Of course, I''ll do my best!"


    Feng Yu waved his hand: "OK, go down."


    The hospital is bowing to leave in a hurry.


    At this moment, the palace people had already brought hot water. Azeya carefully wiped Fengyu''s face with a towel and changed his clothes. When he wanted to call him to have a rest, Fengyu, who had never spoken, suddenly said to the outside world, "pass on my order and let commander Liu, Captain Zhang and General Chen come to my tent to discuss business."


    As soon as the words fell, the palace man took the order. Azeya saw this and said in a low voice: "the emperor, the imperial doctor just said that you should take good care of your body. At this time, you should hand over the matter to the people below. You are the pillar of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If you have any mistakes..."


    "Nie Tianping destroyed one hundred thousand troops of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties with no difficulty. Now, one hundred thousand troops have returned after three hundred thousand troops went out. The remaining troops are no more than two hundred thousand. Now the situation is not optimistic. Where can I rest?"


    Azaya frowned: "but if the emperor falls down, no matter how many soldiers and horses there are, it won''t help!"


    Feng Yu raised her eyes and looked at her with deep eyes: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If Nie Tianping can kill me unprepared, I will kill him as well! "


    With that, he stood up and strode out of the tent with steady steps.


    Azeya watched him leave, and the soft love at the bottom of his eyes slowly faded, replaced by a cold color.


    "Lady Yun?"


    Suddenly a voice came from outside the camp. Azeya was stunned. He followed the voice and saw a villain push the curtain open and come in.


    She immediately laughed and went forward: "are you here? Come on in


    Ah Bu came up in a hurry and looked inside the tent carefully. Then he said, "is the emperor gone? I heard that he was furious today, so come and have a look. "


    A Ze Ya dun for a while, light sigh tone: "the front ate defeat, the emperor in the heart naturally not comfortable." Speaking of this, she took a look and said, "there''s something, I think it''s necessary to tell you. There''s news from the front that general Leng has an accident and is now missing."

 Chapter 312

    "What happened to Leng youjue?" Ah Bu was so surprised that he shook his hand. "Why is he missing?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened."


    A not a pair of big eyes anxiously turned, this Leng you Jue a disappearance, her long-term security is gone!


    "Lady Yun, could you ask me where he disappeared?"


    Azeya was stunned and looked at a bu: "what are you going to do?"


    Ah Buya bit and said, "Lady Yunfei, I''m here for him. Now he''s in an accident. I''m sure I can''t sit here. I have to find him!"


    "You go to him?" Azeya frowned, "no, this is not a prosperous place. There are wars all around now. Where can you find it? Don''t worry. You just stay here. As long as I''m here, no one dares to touch you. "


    Ah Bu moved his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to say it. At last, he simply bit his teeth and said, "madam, I still have to find him!"


    Azeya''s face was frozen. After a long time, she sighed: "well, it seems that you are stubborn. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait here for three days. If general Leng doesn''t come back, it''s not too late for you to look for him. "


    Ah didn''t think about it and finally agreed to the proposal.


    Unexpectedly, Leng youjue came back three days later.


    In the barracks, the emperor was furious with him. Later, he didn''t know what they were talking about. The emperor''s anger disappeared. For two consecutive days, they almost discussed with several generals in the barracks. Until five days later, they separated the two sides of the Huaihe River with Xiyu and Nie Tianping.


    On the one hand, there were more than 200000 people in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties; on the other hand, there were more than 100000 people in Xiyu and 230000 people in Nie Tianping.


    Xiyu suffered heavy losses in the last war. Now he has to take a temporary rest, and reinforcements are on the way. It can be said that this is the weakest time.


    But just because the weakest is the most favorable opportunity to take advantage of, but a fight between the two tigers must have a wound, the remaining one must be the one who takes advantage of. Nie Tianping has always been the latter before, and this time, Fengyu clearly wants to use his strategy, waiting for a good opportunity for the two sides to fight!


    He arranged his 5000 troops to attack Xiyu''s army at night disguised as Nie Tianping''s men, hoping to stimulate Xiyu to send troops and increase the contradiction between the two armies.


    However, five thousand people and horses were killed by Nie Tianping''s men just across the Huaihe River. As a result, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were in trouble.


    After nearly ten days of confrontation, on that night, a group of Raiders suddenly sneaked into Xiyu''s barracks. Instead of waiting for the opportunity to kill Xiyu''s troops, they destroyed Xiyu''s food and grass, mixed poison in the food and grass, and made Xiyu''s food completely lost, which forced them to resist.


    The two armies finally fought as expected by the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and Fengyu immediately led the remaining troops to the north to kill Nie Tianping.


    As the two sides fought fiercely, they saw that there was a trend of victory on the side of the Jin Yuan Dynasty. When the two hundred thousand troops fell into the gorge, the original Nie Tianping army in front of them suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Then on the gorge, countless armed forces with bows and arrows suddenly appeared on both sides, almost encircling the whole gorge. Feng Yu''s face changed greatly when she saw this scene.


    "Emperor... We are in ambush!"


    Fengyu''s horses are restlessly turning around in the canyon. Fengyu''s face is gloomy. Looking at the troops in all directions and the foggy canyon ahead, he immediately orders: "withdraw! Evacuate quickly


    "Escort! Escort the emperor away - quick


    At the same time, the wind suddenly blew up in the canyon, and the dust from all directions came down, which covered the canyon with layers of fog. It was like the coming of a sandstorm. At the same time, countless war horses were startled to fly up and turn over!


    "Escort - escort!" Several generals shout, Feng Yu''s face is also heavy, follow the escort, step by step to evacuate.


    In the canyon, people are also distracted. After the dust storm, countless flying arrows suddenly fall down, and there is a scream everywhere. The already chaotic scene is even more difficult to control.


    "Emperor, withdraw! Get out of here


    There are still people struggling to resist, all the way to the canyon quickly withdraw.


    After more than an hour''s fighting, a large group of people finally arrived at the exit. Just as they were glad to see hope, the dust at the exit dispersed. The dark army in front of them made Jin Yuanbing, who thought he saw hope, completely frightened.


    Fengyu came out from behind some people and looked at the scene in front of her. Her face turned white.


    The head of the army, a man in silver armor, sits alone on the horse, half of the mask buckles his face, but his outstanding posture still makes people feel precious and extraordinary even through the mask.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were on the man. Nie Tianping, who has been around for such a long time, has never heard of him. Now, when I first saw him, he is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Everyone''s eyes can''t help staring at him. It seems that some people have a kind face, but they can''t remember where they have seen him.


    Then, the crowd saw the man slowly appear in front of them and come towards them.


    Fengyu''s vision is thinking of this layer. Fengyu just feels that there is something surging in her chest. She almost vomites blood!


    Feng San!


    When his father was in power, he might not be able to resist this man, and his foundation was unstable, so domestic and foreign troubles were even more impossible!


    Hate only hate, he tried every means to strangle, actually contributed to his treason at one stroke, no wonder his father was afraid of him, but did not force him to death.


    Rabbit urgent also bite, not to mention holding a heavy hand, unparalleled wisdom of Phoenix three!

 Chapter 313

    Feng Yu suddenly looks back at Leng youjue, who is sitting on a horse with a high head and no expression on his face.


    If doomed to lose, then now is the best chance to take him!


    And Fengche has excellent martial arts. In his barracks, there is only one person who is as good as him - Leng youjue!


    That''s why he didn''t punish him!


    And this strategy is Leng youjue presented, the day plan is to strangle Nie Tianping, but did not expect that Nie Tianping will be Fengche!


    Leng youjue, after receiving his signal, came out of the crowd in silence. Then she looked at the army behind her, and suddenly held up the dispatch talisman in her hand and said, "half a million troops went northward, but they were defeated by the 300000 troops of Xiyu. Brothers, there are only two roads in front of you. First, follow the emperor and fight with Xiyu head-on. Life and death are uncertain. Second, put down your weapons, Take refuge in you brave and good at fighting, and love the people like children. If you choose the second one, you will be out of the line! "


    "Leng youjue, you --"


    Feng Yu didn''t expect Leng youjue to join him. He was so angry that he took the bow and arrow from his deputy and shot at Leng youjue!


    The arrow flies through the wind and waves. Leng youjue''s eyes must be bright. Suddenly, the galloping arrow breaks itself in the air, which makes Feng Yu completely stupid!


    "General Zhang and General Li, you have also seen how the three princes devoted themselves to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. However, the people who had made such outstanding achievements in fighting for the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were killed by the emperor in the name of treason. If the three princes had not got rid of their shells, they would have been dead today! How can you be spared if the emperor does this to the third prince? "


    "Leng youjue, stop scaremongering!"


    Fengyu has been so angry that his whole blood is boiling, but now it is at the end of the storm, and can''t turn the waves.


    Leng youjue took a look at him, ignored him, and continued: "you follow the emperor all the way down. You know better than anyone about the situation in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If you continue to follow, you may be buried in the battlefield, and there will be no storm. But if you go to the third prince, you will go to justice, and the third prince has promised me that anyone who abandons the secret and turns to the light will be promoted to the throne, All of them are brave generals who are good at fighting. If they can be reused, they will have a bright future. Why should they die with this fatuous and violent emperor? "


    When the two generals met, one of them was adamant: "even if this is a dead end, the old minister will advance and retreat together with the emperor!"


    General Li''s eyes flickered a few times, and suddenly he looked at several generals behind him. After a series of eye contact, he suddenly wanted to go out, although he was cold.


    At this time, Fengyu suddenly pulled out his sword, turned to the thousands of troops behind him, and said: "the three armies listen to the order, and those who plan to rebel will be executed!"


    Just now, there are still some people who dare not move any more. Leng youjue then looks back at Fengche. At this time, the other side drives the horse forward and looks at the swaying Army: "I don''t want to kill those who have fallen. If there are those who have fallen, I will protect your lives."


    This words a export, immediately boiling up under, Rao is Feng feather order also can''t manage a thousand troops.


    Since General Li, countless soldiers have come out of the army to meet the three Wang army in front of them. One by one, they put down their weapons and rushed away.


    Feng Yu was so angry that his whole body was shaking. At this time, he couldn''t support it any more. After a mouthful of blood came out, he fell directly from the horse.


    Several of the entourage quickly caught him and yelled to summon the doctor.


    Feng Che looks at the army of Jin and Yuan Dynasty, turns his eyes to Leng youjue, nods to him, orders a word "withdraw" to him, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers leave at the exit of the canyon.


    Leng youjue did not leave with him. Instead, she took a small number of people back to the military camp where Jin Yuan was stationed to meet azeya.


    Feng Che took the men and horses back to the barracks first.


    Once again the victory and the next victory is expected, the soldiers in the barracks are greatly inspired.


    When Fengche comes back, the rest of the soldiers welcome him in the barracks. At the end of the line, they see Xiangwan standing at the end of the crowd, looking at him quietly and gently.


    Feng Che strode over and held her hand: "wait a long time?"


    Xiang Wan shook his head and said with a light smile, "the meal you just prepared in the kitchen is just right for you to come back now."


    Feng Che pulls up the corner of his lips, reaches out his hand to hold her waist, and is about to leave with her. Suddenly, he hears something coming from behind him. He turns around and sees that Luo Xiaozhi rushes into Chaoyang''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Hao Ran on Chaoyang''s face suddenly pulls Luo Xiao out with a low cough. He doesn''t know what he says. Luo Xiao glances around and turns his mouth. He doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xiang Wan immediately began to laugh, looked up at Feng Che and said, "you are really a newly married man. Why do you let Chaoyang go out with you? You don''t know. Luo Xiao runs to my room every day these days. Even Yi''er dislikes that she is too diligent. She keeps asking Chaoyang about the current situation all day long, which makes me suffer a lot! "


    Feng Che is a low smile, touch her head way: "this is good, you all day also have no person to accompany to talk, have her so pester a person, time pass quickly!"


    To the evening suddenly eyes a stare: "you toward whom?"


    Feng Che was shocked and laughed. She helped her waist and went to the camp: "naturally, it''s toward you. I don''t want to find a speaker for you..."


    "Hum..."


    Two people go far, this Chaoyang just pull Luo smile to camp inside and go.


    Just back to the camp, Luo smile wrapped up, holding his waist, refused to let go. Chaoyang sighed helplessly, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m so dusty and my armor is too cold. Please tell me to change my clothes."


    Luo Xiao then raised his head and looked at his handsome face for a while: "then you kiss me first!"


    This tone more or less contains the meaning of coquetry, Chaoyang face pause, silent for a moment, then lowered his head to her lips gently.


    Luo Xiao immediately laughed more brightly than the flowers, turned around and went to find clothes.


    When she took out her clothes, Chaoyang had taken off her armor. She immediately asked, "do you want to take a bath first? I''ll have my servants bring in hot water? "


    Chaoyang thought for a while, then nodded, Luo Xiao immediately went out.


    A moment later, she came back, followed by a group of servants, hot tub and bathing utensils.


    When the hot water is ready, Luo Xiao tries the water temperature. Then he comes out from the inside and says to him, "OK, you can go in and wash it directly."


    Chaoyang answered and turned to walk in. Luo Xiao quickly picked up his armor and went out with it.


    During Chaoyang looked back, just saw her figure out, eyes slightly, this just into the inside.


    When he came out from the bath, the meal had been set on the low table in the camp. Luo Xiao had just set up the dishes and chopsticks. When he saw him coming out, he immediately went forward: "sit down quickly. There is absolutely no proper meal in the March. This is what I ordered the kitchen to do." After a pause, she said with a light smile, "it''s like rubbing the light of the three princesses. When she asked the kitchen to prepare meals for the three princesses, I asked for an extra one!"


    Chaoyang''s eyes swept over the food. Although it was not a delicacy, it could be seen that everything was exquisite. He fixed his eyes on Luo Xiaoxiao''s face for a moment. Then he went forward and sat down at the dining table.


    Throughout the meal room, Luo Xiao was giving him food. Chaoyang didn''t say anything. He ate it quietly.


    When the meal was withdrawn, Luo Xiao came in from the outside. She saw Chaoyang putting on his cloak and seemed to be preparing to go out. She was stunned for a moment. She immediately came forward and stopped him: "where are you going?"


    Chaoyang said: "just came back, there are many things to arrange in the barracks, you can''t let the Lord do everything by himself... And he just can''t be free at this time."


    Luo Xiao''s exultation for his coming back immediately fell down. Looking at him, he didn''t speak, but his eyes were clearly full of grievances.


    Chaoyang paused for a moment, then he reached forward and hugged her in his arms and said: "Luo Xiao... Wang Ye is not only my benefactor, but also my master. These things are all my responsibilities. As a subordinate, I should share the worries and solve the difficulties for Wang Ye..."


    "I know..." Luo Xiao answered in his arms. Then he stepped back and came out of his arms. He lowered his head and said, "then you go..."


    Chaoyang didn''t move. After looking at her for a long time, she slowly stepped forward, reached out her hand and raised her chin. She clearly saw the hidden red color at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, she lowered her head to kiss her lips.


    Luo smile Zheng for a while, immediately tears will roll down, stretch out a hand to tightly hook his neck.


    She was a princess and loved by Luo Beichen. She wanted everything she wanted when she was a child. She married a bodyguard. On the second day of her marriage, she separated from her husband for several days. After a few days together, she separated for half a month. She finally came back. She thought that she could finally get together. Her husband still had a lot of things to deal with, When I get back, it''s either midnight or tomorrow morning!


    She doesn''t know how to hide her emotions. In addition, she didn''t need to hide her environment when she was a child, so all her grievances at the moment are revealed in her eyes. It''s clear that she can directly burst out her spleen, but because of the endurance of her life in front of her body, she only left her eyes with pear blossom and rain, which makes people feel sad.


    Her temperament, Chaoyang is not unknown, her grievances, he naturally knows. The day after his wedding, when he proposed to leave, she was red eyed, but she nodded to him.


    She didn''t object to any of his decisions and did her best to support them, even after he left, her eyes turned red with tears. This is very valuable for a princess who has lived in the palace since childhood!

 Chapter 314

    Feng Che smell speech, a pair of Feng eyes gently flow: "what about a woman man? I think you''re very likable. "


    Xiangye bit his teeth: "I''m talking about children, don''t pull me!"


    Feng Che is picking eyebrows: "what''s the difference? Her mother is still full of peach blossoms. How can she get married with her children in the future? "


    To Night Eye Bead son suddenly turned for a while, stare at his face: "what meaning?"


    Feng Che half pick handsome eyebrow: "no meaning."


    "Not interesting? It''s not interesting. Can you say that I have peach blossom all the time


    Feng Che took a deep look at her, and then said in a deep voice: "I heard that Luo Beichen is always running to the children''s camp during my absence, isn''t it?"


    Xiangye squints: "what do you think? It''s not because Yier accompanies Yuantuan all the time. His relationship with Yier and his son is not very deep. Don''t you want to make more opportunities to accompany your children?"


    "Is it?" Feng Che skin smile meat don''t smile, "even if he whole day with care son buttocks behind is not because of you, that pair of gold thread clothes is how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned, and then he remembered that Luo Beichen had indeed given her this thing, and immediately said: "isn''t that the thing he used to thank us for taking care of Yi''er for many years that day? Weren''t you there? Or do you accept it by default? "


    "What about the rabbit?"


    "He gave it to Tuan Tuan for fun... No, Fengche. What do you mean?"


    Feng Che sinks down Mou to come, suddenly step forward, stretch out a hand to clasp her waist, will she toward bosom area: "what meaning you don''t understand? Stay away from him. His motive is not pure. "


    "Hello..." Xiangye couldn''t laugh or cry, "are you too sensitive? He is a rude man, and he said it himself. He just wants to do what he wants. Especially now that Yier is close to me, I''m a little unfamiliar with him. He''s worried and occasionally asks me about Yier''s affairs. It''s not what you think!"


    Feng Che raised her chin, looked at her face for a while, and said in a slow voice: "you think it''s OK or not. If he wants to know about Yi''er again, let him ask Ruo Xue. You can tell Ruo Xue to tell him again."


    "It''s not Fengche... Isn''t it a very simple thing? It''s not as complicated as you think... "


    Her words haven''t finished, have already been Feng Che sealed double lips, the words behind all count by he didn''t have in the entrance.


    "Men''s mind, only men understand, obedient, Luo Beichen is an old fox, you don''t provoke him."


    Xiang Wan can''t laugh or cry. He wants to explain again. Feng Che''s fingers have already opened her belt.


    She immediately held out her hand and looked at him with astonishment: "Hey, it''s not dark now. What do you look like when you are seen like this?"


    "What''s the relationship between Wang touching his wife and others?" Feng Che sank her eyes, picked her up impolitely and went to the inner room. Xiang Ye was still there trying to stop her. He had directly attached himself to her. At a close distance, he bit her lip: "I don''t mind if you shout louder. Anyway, the camp is not soundproof. It''s better for the old fox Luo Beichen to hear it..."


    "Hello, Fengche, are you a demon?"


    "Well, you are the only antidote."


    Man, Xiang Wan really doesn''t understand, especially Feng Che!


    From the male god of abstinence to the sour man who can''t even fight with an outsider, she really can''t figure out how to make the transition!


    Until it was over, she marveled at his insatiability and could not laugh or cry at his vinegar.


    Two people get along for so long, if she can''t even feel his emotion, it''s really a long time to be a husband and wife in vain.


    If he had not been really jealous, he would not have forced her to say such shameful words.


    When she thought about it carefully, she had a fever on her face. As soon as she looked up to his dark eyes, she felt puzzled and pushed him: "I''m hungry!"


    That silk originally dark Mou light lightly moved for a while, this just slowly return to plain: "I go......"


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he took one of the clothes and put them on, and went out in a well-dressed manner.


    Take a deep breath in the evening. It''s a relief.


    It''s really terrible for a man to be cruel, especially the look in her eyes when the rain is coming. Fortunately, she reacts quickly, otherwise she will be devastated again!


    After the meal, the sky has been dark. Xiangye feels dull in the camp and proposes to go out for a walk. Fengche agrees happily.


    In fact, she thought that something would happen when they were stuck in the camp, so she put forward to go out for a walk. Obviously, from the eyes Feng Che looked at her, he obviously guessed it.


    Xiangye doesn''t care whether he can guess it or not. Anyway, she just cares about herself now!


    In winter in the north, the moon doesn''t come out so early, but the stars set a lot in the sky. Holding him in the arm in the evening, he breathes the unique dry breath in the northern air, and his whole heart is quite open.


    He had not been around for half a month. Now it was hard for her to come back. Naturally, she enjoyed being alone.


    And Feng Che seems to have recovered the usual appearance, look calm, breath soft, is with her usual relaxed state.


    Xiang Xiang was playing with his slender fingers while breathing fresh air in the evening. Just as he wanted to praise his beautiful fingers, he suddenly felt that his steps stopped. She looked up at him and saw that his eyes were looking ahead with a rare chill.


    She Zheng for a while, also followed to see past, just saw Luo Beichen in the company of a few attendants came over.


    He was wearing a black robe, and the Dragon danced on his clothes, just like his status as a king was very domineering. As a northerner, he was originally burly. Although Fengche was not inferior to him in height, he was a man in the end. By comparison, he seemed to have lost some momentum.


    Luo Beichen''s sharp eyes are like eagles in the sky. They are keen to pass each other''s body shape. When they stop on Feng Che''s straight face line, they suddenly hook their lips provocatively, and then come over with a big step.


    "It''s said that the third prince beat Fengyu this time. It''s really gratifying!"


    Luobeichen light squint eyes, a pair of eyes in two people up and down, pour seem to really should Feng Che that words, with an old fox like.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about when one''s family beats one''s family, but the emperor gains a lot from it. It''s up to the king to congratulate the emperor." Feng Che''s voice is not salty, and he can''t hear his emotion.


    "Ah! This phoenix feather child falls, that emperor is not the thing in your Phoenix Che bag? Naturally, it''s you who should be congratulated. Can I still sit on the Dragon chair of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties? "


    As soon as the words came out, Feng Che''s eyes became colder and colder. PI xiaorou didn''t smile: "Beiluo can''t sit on the Dragon chair of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and the king can''t let Beiluo people sit on it. The emperor''s words are to the point. Well, the king will inherit the emperor''s" gong xi. "


    Luo Beichen''s eyes became more and more interesting. He stared at Feng Che: "don''t worry about the third prince. I''m not interested in the world of Jin and Yuan Dynasty. Now, I just want to have peace in the world and enjoy the happy days for a few years. I''m really tired of those labors fighting. I wish you could take that seat as soon as possible to give us a peaceful border in Beiluo!"


    "I also hope that the two countries can live together in a friendly way."


    Luo Beichen nodded, gave a hearty smile, and then moved his eyes to Xiang Wan, who was on the other side. Suddenly, he said, "I said that on this cold day, why does the third princess of the phoenix only wear this kind of clothes? Look, the neck is red. Third prince, you have to watch your daughter-in-law carefully. The skin of your daughter''s family is delicate, especially that of your daughter''s family in the south. The weather in the north is rough. I can''t stand it


    Xiang wanwen touched his neck subconsciously. She didn''t feel cold, especially after she had the Kung Fu to stand beside her. Even in this cold day in the north, she only needed to wear two or three pieces. Now she is said that her neck is red with cold. She feels a little puzzled.


    Feng Che stretched out her hand and gently pushed one side of her face toward the night, which made her face fall into his eyes. Then she said, "the emperor''s eyesight seems to be too good at this evening, but my wife doesn''t bother anyone... My husband and I still want to be alone. If the emperor doesn''t have anything to do, So the king left first. "


    Luobeichen squints his eyes and looks at Fengche. Suddenly he laughs and sighs. "It''s said that the southern men are very mean. The third prince is too protective of his wife. Well, since I''m not popular, I''ll go first." After a pause, he suddenly stares at the back of his head and says, "the third princess of Phoenix, see you next time!"


    Xiang Wan wants to turn his head, but suddenly a hand appears in the back of his head and presses her head down. Until Luo Beichen goes away, she is free to lift her head from Feng Che''s arms. Seeing that his face is smelly, she suddenly raises her eyebrows and stares at him with a smile: "what''s the matter? It''s just a greeting, isn''t it? So angry? "


    Feng Che lowered his head and gave her a light look: "do you want to say hello to him?"


    Winked to the evening: "this is not polite, people talk to you, you always have to respond to people."


    "Other people?" Feng Che lowered his head and suddenly touched her lips, "what about the husband?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand his meaning. He saw that the bottom of his eyes was clear and cold. He immediately responded. He quickly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. However, he just touched his lip, and then he reached out and held her down. He turned her body and pushed her against a big tree and gave her a strong kiss.


    Xiangwan looks at the man who kisses her with eyes drooping close at hand. Seeing her distracted, he bites her punitively. Xiangwan feels painful, and his eyebrows and eyes start to worry. He reaches out his hand and pinches him: "hey... Do you want to do this?"

 Chapter 315

    Try to avoid his lips, Feng Che''s kiss has already fallen on her neck, the voice falls, then hear his low voice from the neck to upload: "return journey, I brought some fox skin back, tomorrow let people rush to make a few fur clothes for you to put on."


    To the evening Eye Bead son turned: "I am not cold again..."


    "Wear it if it''s not cold."


    "Feng Che..." Xiang Wan just feels that she can''t laugh or cry. She thinks it''s Luo Beichen''s words that make Feng Che really afraid that she will freeze. Until Qiu Yi comes out, she sees the row of soft fox hair at the skirt, and suddenly understands it.


    Fur clothes upper body, the fox hair at the skirt just wrapped her naked neck, warm, warm at the same time just covered her neck, that is to say, Fengche is not willing to show her neck to others!


    Wipe, Luo Beichen is right - mean man!


    That day, Luo Beichen came to see Yi''er again. He not only brought a lot of fun things to Yi''er, but also gave her a knife.


    Xiangwan remembers Fengche''s vinegar, which he intended to refuse, but luobeichen repeatedly emphasizes that he wants her to pull out the scabbard. Xiangwan hesitates for a moment, and finally pulls it out.


    When the scabbard came out, she saw a very small and delicate dagger inside. She looked around and found a protrusion on the handle of the dagger. With the sign of Luo Beichen, she gently pressed it down. The small dagger immediately retracted and was replaced by a sharp corpse knife.


    She Leng for a while, the Luo North Chen of one side comes forward a way: "still more than this, you see here......"


    After that, he held out his hand to press the end of the handle, gently pulled it, and it turned out that a thin steel cable flew out and passed through a piece of wooden frame.


    This thing is very similar to her secret weapon! And the most important thing is easy to carry, there are so many functions, to the evening suddenly some heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness. It''s very inconvenient to carry this fight and kill thing at night."


    The dagger in his hand is taken away by people. He looks at Feng Che who doesn''t know when he will appear on his side. It hurts to see him return the dagger to Luo Beichen.


    Luo Beichen is not in a hurry to pick up, but lightly fluttered to sweep one eye, toward the evening just way: "three princesses don''t ask three princesses of opinion?"


    Feng Che this just turns head to go, the vision is light, looking at toward the evening way: "do you want? Tuan Tuan Yuan is so small, and it''s the most active time. If you don''t put your personal things properly and they find them, what will you do if they hurt you? "


    Take a deep breath to the night, skin smile meat don''t smile of see to Luo North Chen, forced to shake head: "thank emperor good intention, this thing I may really don''t use!"


    Luobeichen shrugged and took the dagger: "well, since it doesn''t agree with the three princesses of Phoenix, I''ll choose a more suitable one next time."


    "The emperor really doesn''t have to worry so much. I have everything I want here. If the emperor really wants to thank Wan Wan for taking care of Yi''er, it''s better to love her more. In Wan Wan''s opinion, Yi''er''s best life is the greatest thanks to her."


    Xiang Wan narrowed his eyes, hooked his lips and said: "yes, Fengche is right at all!"


    Luo Beichen took a look at them and raised his eyebrows: "the love of Yi''er will never be less, but I will never forget the kindness of the three princesses to Yi''er."


    The smile on Xiang Wan''s face collapses in an instant. Luo Beichen has gone to one side to play with Yi''er.


    The Feng Che face has no facial expression to turn round, pulled toward the hand of evening then walked out toward camp tent.


    "Ah... I said Fengche, do you want to do this?"


    "Go to my camp."


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t you want to discuss business? Those generals will think I''m in politics when they see me in it! "


    "Those of them who dare to say no will be punished by military law."


    "I''ll go - Fengche, do you know you look like a tyrant now?"


    The footstep suddenly a meal, Feng Che turns head to see her, although already angry, but the facial expression didn''t have too big change, only left that pair of eyes sink horribly outside.


    "So you don''t like me like this?"


    Xiang night rubbed his forehead with a headache: "that''s not..."


    "No, just follow me."


    Xiangye was half dragged to his camp. When he went in, he found that all the generals were there. After Fengche took her to the camp, he directly sat in the top position, picked up a pamphlet and said to one of them, "just now you talked about the deployment of our army in Beijing. Now go on."


    To be alive is to leave halfway and come back!


    Xiang Wan calculates the time when Luo Beichen comes to the camp next door and the time when Feng Che arrives at the camp. It''s just the time difference. That is to say, Feng Che doesn''t even open the meeting after learning that Luo Beichen has gone to their children''s camp. Does he just run to get there?


    Do you want this?


    After several generals looked at each other, they directly ignored the door to the evening, and continued the heated discussion.


    Looking at the current situation in the evening, she moved her steps to leave, but she just moved her body. Fengche, who had been buried in the book case, suddenly looked up at her as if she had a pair of eyes on her head.


    It''s a very common sight, not salty, not even a little harsh, but it makes Xiang Wanxin hairy for no reason.


    She immediately flattened her mouth and glared at him, but she didn''t go out. She went directly around to the temporary study in the camp and turned the books on the bookshelf.


    She couldn''t find a satisfactory book. Finally, she chose a secret history of the king of Qin and Zhao. The reason why she chose that book was that there were still many pictures in it, which was relatively easy to understand. However, after turning two pages, Xiang Wan had no interest at all, so she opened the book from the middle and covered it on her face, Lying on the couch Zhang Fengche used for temporary rest, he fell asleep.


    He narrowed his eyes at night and was trying to adapt to the sudden light. Within his eyes was a black-and-white picture, which was inlaid on the paper and was being held by Fengche. It was the book she was looking for before she went to bed.


    After staring at the painting for three seconds, he was surprised that the painting style didn''t know when it turned into a spring palace painting. He sat up and waved his hand: "when I just took it, it wasn''t that good at all!"


    Feng Che throws the book in his hand aside. He can''t see any expression on his face. He reaches out his hand to pull her: "go back to dinner."


    Looking up towards the evening, she found that it was dark and she had been sleeping all afternoon!


    Quickly got up with the Feng Che to go out, just went out, was outside of the cold wind to shrink the neck. Feng Che took a look at her thin clothes, turned around and went back to the camp. When she came out again, she had a cloak in her hand.


    He directly wrapped her in his cloak. Then he said, "they are all women. How can they be so bold?"


    Xiang Ye looks up at his elegant eyebrows and smiles. Feng Che glances at her. She can''t bear to blame. She holds her hand: "let''s go."


    Two people stepped into the cold wind, and something fell on their faces. Looking at it coldly, they found that it was snowing.


    Feng Che saw her pause step, looked back at her, then stretched out his hand to caress the two snowflakes on her head and said softly: "it''s snowing, let''s go faster."


    He nodded to the late and followed his steps to the camp. Along the way, busy soldiers could be seen. It''s just late at night. Everyone seems to be in high spirits. One by one, seeing the snow, they all come out to see it.


    Feng Che looked at the past, with a rare look of peace: "at this time of the next year, when the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are stable, they can go back to see their families. They don''t have to fight so hard in the cold winter." Looking back to the evening, he hooked his lips and said, "yes, I believe you will be a good emperor in the future. You can make the Jin and Yuan Dynasty peaceful and peaceful."


    Feng Che smell speech turn head to see her one eye, toward the evening immediately approach one step, arm his arm way: "don''t worry, where you are, I am where, I accompany you."


    The bottom of Feng Che''s eyes was a little bright. He clasped his hand toward the night and answered it gently. Then he walked forward with her: "I promise you that when the country is peaceful and the people are safe, I will accompany you to the world you want to live in."


    Xiang Wan chuckled and turned to look at him. His eyes were also bright: "good! We haven''t had a good world for two! In the future, no one will take us, just the two of us, to travel around the world together. What do you say? "


    "Around the world?"


    "Yes! In fact, I guess there must be people other than us in this continent. Last time Princess Luo brought that black man to the Jin Yuan Dynasty! He must have come from other countries, so we''ll travel all over the world


    The Feng Che Mou bottom floats out a bit of smile, stretch out a hand to directly embrace up her waist: "good, we tour the world."


    In the evening, he burst out laughing, as if his future good life was about to come true. Maybe she can go back to modern times. It''s better to take Fengche with her. She really wants to see what kind of state a person like Fengche would be in modern times!


    But it''s just thinking about it. It''s an unexplained and unexpected thing that she came to this place. Where do so many accidents come from in her life? What''s more, it''s not true that she can say she''s going!


    I didn''t expect that the heavy snow on this day didn''t end for three days.


    The snow outside was more than a foot thick, and the original plan of the army to pursue after Fengyu had to be shelved. Even Fengyu didn''t know what was going on there. On the fifth day, Leng youjue took the remaining Jin Yuanbing to Fengche''s side, but at the same time he brought news. Fengyu took advantage of the heavy snow these days, When the two sides were unable to send troops, they took the remaining 100000 people down the river to escape to the capital overnight. As for azeya, he did not come back with him, but he brought a person he knew later.

 Chapter 316

    "No, you eat slowly. Isn''t there anything for you in Jinyuan?"


    "Yes Ah Bu was eating something in his mouth, and his words were vague. "But empress Yun is a vegetarian. As her maid, I can''t eat more food. On the way here, Leng youjue refused to give me meat. I''ve been choking for months!"


    "The next few meals, I''ll ask the kitchen to save some meat for you... You don''t have to worry, no one will rob you."


    "Thank you, Princess!" Ah Bu looks up and laughs. It''s so different from her female identity!


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    Leng youjue directly lost his chopsticks. He turned to see that he didn''t eat much at all. He immediately said, "have you eaten well? I didn''t eat much... "


    "I don''t have a pig''s stomach like some people!" Leng youjue made a mockery, then stood up and strode out of the tent.


    "Leng youjue... You wait!"


    He motioned to ah Bu to continue eating, stood up and went out. He followed Leng youjue, who was waiting for her at the gate of the camp. Then he relaxed and said, "come here, I have something to tell you!"


    Leng you Jue looked at her one eye, didn''t move, toward night direct then stretched out a hand to pull him, then toward another side of oneself camp but go.


    After entering the camp, Leng youjue took a look around, and then fell on Xiang Wan: "what''s the matter here?"


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Xiangye smiles mysteriously, turns around and goes to the inner room. A moment later, she comes out holding a red sandalwood box in her hand.


    Seeing this, Leng youjue quickly took it. He felt that the box was a little heavy. He immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "Just open it and see!"


    Leng youjue paused for a moment, then he opened the lock of the box and opened the lid.


    There are some new clothes and two pairs of shoes beside them. He is stunned and looks at Xiangwan. Xiangwan laughs and says, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I didn''t make them. They are new clothes and shoes that I arranged for you."


    "Ah, black... Here''s red, the color you like... By the way, there''s a cape! Do you feel good? This is the mink hair I specially ordered. It''s the best way to keep out the cold! "


    Leng youjue looked at the black cloak under her palm. Her eyes moved. She looked up to the night for a long time: "you have a heart."


    "That''s necessary!" I know I can''t thank you enough. It''s not enough to prepare some clothes for you, but it seems that I can only do this. Don''t give up


    Leng youjue didn''t speak, but her eyes fell on her face, and there was a flash at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Oh, do you really dislike it? You don''t have a way to dislike it. I''ll do it myself if I don''t know anything about it


    "That''s enough." Leng youjue dropped her eyes and took the box with a smile. "I''m very satisfied that you can buy these for me. Thank you later."


    Xiang Wan suddenly narrowed his eyes and laughed: "well, it''s a long journey. You can have a good rest. I know you just didn''t eat well. Later, I''ll send someone to send some food to your camp. You can have a good sleep. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    Leng youjue hooked her lips and looked at her again. Then she left with the box.


    It''s a sigh to watch him leave at night.


    After such a long time, even her child is almost one year old, but he is still alone. Leng youjue, when can you meet your happiness?


    After dinner to see feng Che has not come back, he plans to go there to see.


    Seeing that the two children were all coaxed to sleep, she put on her coat and went to Fengche''s camp in the face of the wind and snow.


    Just walk half way, face to face will see ahead as if someone is criticizing the subordinates, approached to see is Luo Beichen in reprimand a deputy.


    Xiangye always has nothing to do with her, especially Fengche keeps her away from luobeichen again and again, so after knowing about the situation, she directly detours, but she doesn''t expect that luobeichen over there has seen her and walks towards her quickly.


    After walking towards night, he suddenly swept away. He had already moved to a camp on one side. Then he turned around and went to Fengche camp from the other side of the camp, leaving the people behind him far away.


    Luo North Chen Zheng for a while, stare at the direction that vanishes toward the night, like the eye son of the eagle suddenly deep several Xu, didn''t speak.


    "The Emperor..."


    The servant behind him was careful to make a sound, but he was stopped by Luo Beichen. He turned around and looked at the general again. He said: "go down, don''t forget what I ordered, and be careful!"


    That person immediately should descend, Luo North Chen once again looked to the direction that the evening just disappeared, immediately way: "go, see Princess."


    Just arrived at the gate of Fengche camp, just saw him and a group of people come out from inside.


    Toward the night toward him blinked, Feng Che dun for a while, this just after seeing off all the people, lift step toward her to come over: "the day is so cold, how come over?"


    He shrugged at night: "it''s boring anyway. Come and have a look!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, this just didn''t say what, shook her hand and then went back: "in a few days our people and horses will be going south, then I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle, you''re afraid it will be more boring."


    Xiang Wan immediately looked back at him, walked backward and said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? The dawn of revolution is ahead. No matter how boring it is, there is hope, isn''t there? "


    Feng Che low smile a: "you pour will think."


    "That must be, life in the world, there must be some self comfort ability!"


    Back inside the camp, it was getting late and quiet all around.


    Xiang evening just lit the lamp with a fire fold, then he heard what voice came out of Feng Che in the dark.


    She turns a head to see, this just sees Feng Che to stand over there to wring eyebrow, looking at a silver snake that swims and passes quickly on one side case table.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Have you been bitten by Xiaoyin? "


    Pull open Feng Che''s hand to see, suddenly discover that there are two tooth marks on it, to night immediately heart next see, hurriedly took medicine to give him to apply good just way: "how? Does the body feel soft and numb? Although there is no other poison on Xiaoyin, the ability of numbness is not light! "


    The Feng Che four once swept an eye, already did not see the small silver figure, immediately way: "that is not the snake of a Bu, how to run here?"? Go back and tell ah bu that it''s not good to run around so casually and bite people everywhere. If it hurts us, it''s OK. If it hurts Tuan Tuan Yuan, what''s more? "


    Xiang night is also a tight heart: "then I''ll go and have a look now. The night is so long. If I hurt my child, it''s a big deal."


    Xiangye hurried out of the barracks to a Bu''s residence. She yelled at the door for a long time, but there was no response inside. She lifted up the curtain of the barracks and went in to find that a bu was sleeping soundly. The little silver snake was still under her bed.


    After thinking about it in the evening, he didn''t bother ah bu. Instead, he took a bamboo basket and put a cover on the little silver snake. He planned to talk about it with ah Bu carefully tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, she this action, ah Bu is to wake up, see to late in her room startled for a while just way: "to elder sister, how?"


    Xiang Wan looked up at her and said, "it''s not your little silver snake who has just bitten the Lord. I''m afraid he''ll come here and have a look."


    "Bite the king?" Ah Bu was so surprised that he sat up and quickly found the shoes, "then I''ll go and have a look!"


    "No, I''ve treated his wound. You just need to take care of your silver. Don''t let it hurt you. Otherwise, I won''t let it go!"


    Ah Bu answered quickly, reached out his hand and took out a medicine bottle from his arms: "this is the antidote for little silver snake venom. Go and take it for the king... This little silver, who used not to bite people casually, has become naughty now. It seems that you can only stay in the cage when I sleep!"


    "I''ve just covered it up. Let''s do it today. I really have to find something to lock it up in the future."


    Ah Bu nodded and left with the antidote in the evening.


    When he went back, Feng Che had already rested. When he came to the couch in the evening, he heard his voice. He opened the curtain and saw that he was half sitting with a frown on his face. He said, "what''s the matter? Is the medicine coming up? "


    Feng Che raised his eyes to see her one eye, just way: "small silver toxicity seems really some strong, no wonder at the beginning even cold you Jue all was it give medicine to pour."


    "Fortunately, Ah Fu didn''t give the antidote!"


    Xiangye immediately took a glass of water, opened the medicine bottle, took out a pill from it and sent it to Fengche''s lips. Then he handed the water to him and watched him take it. Then he relaxed his mouth and said, "how are you doing? Are you better?"


    Feng Che didn''t answer, but stretched out a hand to touch her face.


    In the evening, he simply put down the cup, went directly into the bed, held him and said, "if the medicine doesn''t work so fast, then I''ll have a sleep. I''ll have a sleep!"


    Feng Che light should a, and then lay down with her, looking at her near eyebrows, bowed his head to kiss, this just pulled the quilt cover in two people''s body, light way: "sleep."


    This sleep directly to the sky.


    Wake up at night when Feng Che is no longer in the quilt, but it is stabbed by the light outside the eyes pain.


    She finally adapted to the light, then saw the curtain outside was lifted, is if snow came in: "the princess wake up? It''s sunny outside today. It''s sunny early in the morning. The snow is melting! "


    He shrunk his neck in the evening: "no wonder I feel a little cold. It turns out it''s melting snow."


    She lifted the quilt and got up. Ruo Xue immediately took her coat and put the things she had combed on the table. Then she went to dial the brazier to make the charcoal fire more vigorous. She said, "although it''s cold, the sun is warm outside. It''s very comfortable. The young lady and the young lady are taken out by the mother to bask in the sun. The prince of Italy is also here. Does the princess want to have a look?"

 Chapter 317

    Xiang yeyi was very excited, but suddenly he thought of something and asked, "is the Lord well?"


    If snow one Zheng: "Wang Ye how?"


    Later, he remembered what happened yesterday. Ruo Xue didn''t know about it. Then he laughed and shook his head: "go and see the children first."


    As soon as we get out of the tent, we can see that everyone is in the yard. Two nuns are learning to walk in the reunion of the church. Yi''er is running with her. Ah Bu is also there.


    Seeing Xiangwan coming out, ah Bu immediately stepped forward and looked at her with embarrassment and said, "Xiang Mei, I have already fined Xiaoyin. Don''t worry, it''s still in the camp now. I didn''t take it with me!"


    He looked at her in the evening, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s OK for us, but we have to worry about the children."


    Ah Bu nodded immediately: "I understand, I understand! It''s not Xiaoyin who bites people. It''s normal to worry about her sister. There''s no need to explain. "


    Xiangye just slowly smiles, then stares at a bubaijing''s face for a moment, and suddenly says: "I see that you seem to have grown a lot in recent years, and your appearance has also grown a little. Don''t you know how old you are now?"


    Ah Bu shook his head, twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his fingers and counted: "Twelve? No, there should be thirteen, right? Or 14... Hey, age doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m used to wandering around, as long as I have a comfortable life! "


    Looking at her appearance, Xiangwan couldn''t help reaching out his hand and touching her head pitifully: "although birth is not a big thing, how can a person have no birth?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he looked at the sun in the sky and suddenly said, "how about today? The sun is so big, the ice and snow are melting, everything is reviving, and the coming spring is a good omen! No, what do you think? "


    Ah Bu''s expression seemed to be stagnant for a while, and then he grinned: "thank you, elder sister. Ah Bu can also have a birthday..."


    Looking at the little red light at the bottom of her eyes, Xiangye suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    She turned and went back to the camp. A moment later, she came out with a small box, in which lay a high-quality red jade bracelet.


    "It was originally a bracelet made for me by the Lord, but I don''t like wearing these things on weekdays. Since it''s your birthday today, it''s a gift from me."


    Ah Bu stares at the bracelet. His eyes are red again. He raises his eyes and looks towards the evening for a long time. Then he takes the bracelet away. His voice has choked: "thank you, elder sister. Ah Bu has nothing to repay..."


    "Silly boy, I don''t want you to repay me for giving you something." With that, he reached out and rubbed a Bu''s head, then looked up at Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan, who was very happy to learn to walk, and said, "let''s go and play for a while."


    Ah Bu nodded and walked to one side with the pace toward the evening. Xiangwan is in front of her and she is behind her. When she looks at her back, the bottom of her eyes is clearly swept by the complicated light. When her eyes touch the box in her hand, it seems that it is hot again, and the bottom of her eyes is more red.


    There was a big sun for three days in a row, and the thick ice and snow melted completely before.


    After nearly half a month''s rest, the army went south. Since the last World War I, Fengche didn''t hide his identity any more. In the south, a city knew that it was the former three princes who led the army, but he didn''t fight. Fengche also strictly ordered the people under him not to disturb the people. After such a few cities, there was no disturbance in the occupied areas. Even where he went, he worked for the people''s well-being and issued many laws that were beneficial to the people. In this way, he successfully won the hearts of the people. Even if there were places where he did not fall, he had already got the direction of the people inside, and even some people came directly to join him.


    And Fengche also always adheres to its own purpose, pacify the people, never disturb the people!


    With Fengche''s army in front and Beiluo''s army''s assistance, Xiyu didn''t dare to invade any more. After half a month''s defense in the snow, he went back to Xiyu. Apart from the occupied area, he didn''t move forward. This also provided convenience for Fengche. He just had to deal with Fengyu in the capital wholeheartedly.


    It was not until after January that the army approached the foot of the capital and confronted Fengyu across the city that it was closer to victory.


    The army camped twenty miles away, but it had already fallen out in the capital.


    The reason is that the emperor is ill! And I can''t afford to be sick!


    This situation made the whole capital panic, especially when Fengche''s army was under the pressure of the city, many ministers were secretly making plans to surrender or escape, and one of them was distracted and worried.


    But even though Feng Yu is ill, she still gives a death order to forbid anyone to leave the capital. Those who violate the order will be killed!


    When this order is issued, no one dares to escape, so the army has to wait and see what happens next!


    Fengche was not in a hurry to enter the palace. He accepted all the people who came out of the capital to join him. With his army outside, the food and grass in the city were limited after all. Under such pressure, the first World War was inevitable again!


    Later that day, Xiang found that Feng Che had not come back. He thought that there was something urgent, so he didn''t care to have a rest. He wrapped up his coat and went to his meeting place.


    Just outside the tent, there were two people standing at the gate of the tent. One of them was Fengche, the other was wrapped in a black cloak. His whole face was in his hood, and he couldn''t see clearly what he looked like, but from his figure, he could be sure that he was a woman.


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment, and the two people at the other end obviously heard the movement and turned their heads at the same time. Xiang Wan saw Feng Che and his predecessor''s face at a glance, and immediately gathered his eyes and his face was cold.


    It is also in this matter, a person out of the account, unexpectedly not others, it is Luo Beichen.


    He immediately saw the night outside, but he turned his eyes directly to Fengche and said, "Qing''er is entrusted to you. At present, Beiluo still has many things to deal with. During my absence, these two princesses can''t suffer any injustice, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Feng Che lightly turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, the emperor. Princess Luo is the queen of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. You will not be ignored by the public or the private king."


    "That''s good!"


    Luo North Chen ordered to nod, this just turned round to see toward the front of toward late, immediately smile a way: "three princesses all didn''t sleep so late?"


    Toward the evening, a smile floated slowly on his lips. He approached slowly, but it was not him.


    When her eyes touched Luo Xiqing, she suddenly moved to Fengche with a smile: "if I''m not wrong, this should be the empress of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, but I heard that the emperor is seriously ill. As the emperor''s wife, shouldn''t the empress take care of the emperor? What''s going on in enemy barracks? "


    Luo Xiqing''s eyes suddenly turned red. The beautiful eyes looked at her like water. Then she said in a light voice: "I know I''ve done a lot of things to apologize to the three princesses before. Here, I apologize to the three princesses! I hope the three princesses don''t care about villains. Forgive me


    "Forgive you?" Xiang Wan looked at Luo Xiqing''s pitiful face like he heard a big joke. "I''m really sorry. I have a good memory of revenge. I''ll take revenge! And I can''t pretend what happened didn''t happen! "


    Luo Xiqing bit her lip and looked at her: "what do the three princesses want to do with me?"


    I feel very funny after hearing this sentence. She raised her eyes and looked at Feng Che. Compared with her excitement, his eyes were much calmer, but he didn''t stop her from saying anything. He just stood aside quietly.


    Looking back at her, the tears of beauty are always pitiful, especially those of Luo Xiqing.


    But Xiangye remembers all that happened. It''s not enough for her to hurt her again and again, but she''s going to put her mind on her children. She can''t get through this situation anyway.


    "Stay in the barracks, right? It''s ok... "He nodded to Wan, and suddenly stepped forward to several big acupoints around her. Seeing Luo Xiqing stagnated, he heard a cold voice coming from Xiang Wan," I never believe that a person''s temperament can be easily changed. If you really turn right, I''ve just blocked your internal power. From today on, your behavior will be under my supervision, You can''t use Kung Fu. In addition, I''ll arrange someone to follow you at 12:00... Don''t expect someone to solve the acupoints for you. This is a acupoint sealed for you with my unique skill, which can''t be solved by others. If you can accept all this, you can stay. "


    "I accept." Luo Xiqing agreed without thinking.


    "I don''t know what kind of holiday the three princesses have with Qing''er, but as for this?" One side has not spoken Luo Beichen finally opened a mouth.


    Looking at him in the evening, he said coldly, "we have more than one or two clear words about the festival! If the emperor really wants to know, he might as well let your niece tell you one by one later. "


    Luo Beichen picked his eyebrows: "it seems that he has a deep hatred..."


    "Emperor, it''s all my fault. In the past, I did too many wrong things. Now the three princesses are willing to accept me. The emperor doesn''t have to say anything for me. Qing''er just wants to stay in the barracks quietly now. "


    Looking at her in the evening, she said with a smile: "the queen is very righteous."


    Luo Xiqing pursed her lips and looked at Feng Che, who had never said anything, and said, "elder martial brother, I made all kinds of mistakes in the past, but now I can''t find time to repent. Can you forgive me?"


    Feng Che looked down at her and said, "if you know what''s wrong, you can change it. If you really don''t aim at it any more, there''s a place for you in the barracks."


    Luo Xiqing''s tears, which had been coagulated for so long, finally came down. Li Hua Dai Yu: "thank you, elder martial brother..."


    Feng Che takes back the vision and doesn''t say anything more. Xiang Wan doesn''t want to see her any more.

 Chapter 318

    If not Luo Beichen and Feng Che now reach an agreement, can''t easily offend, she would have this Luo Xiqing out of the barracks. She doesn''t care whether she''s going back to the right or not. She doesn''t need to be unfaithful a hundred times at a time. She can''t stay with such a person. Because if the nature does not change, it is a time bomb on the side, too dangerous, a careless will lose!


    On the hand suddenly a heavy, is a side of Feng Che to hold her hand. Xiangwan didn''t say anything again. He didn''t speak.


    Feng Che and there two people light chat a few words later, command a person to take Luo Xi fine down, this just took to leave toward the evening.


    Xiang Wan doesn''t speak all the way, Feng Che naturally knows her psychological thoughts, but now the situation is pressing, he needs to consider the overall situation.


    "Late..."


    He was just about to explain something to Xiangwan, but the former Xiangwan suddenly turned to him and said, "don''t say anything. I understand this matter, and I have done corresponding treatment. If you don''t stop me, it shows that you are worried about her."


    "If there is snow guarding her, even if she has the ability, she can''t make any big waves. We should pay more attention."


    Feng Che sighed and wrapped her fingers in the palm of her hand little by little. Then she said, "late... What do you want me to say..."


    "Don''t say anything. There is only a wall between us and the capital. It''s the most critical moment. I don''t want to have an accident at this juncture. I don''t want you and me to fall short of their efforts for such a long time, and there are so many soldiers who have died. Fengche... We can''t lose this battle... We can''t afford to lose it! "


    Feng Che Mou bottom deep several Xu, step forward to embrace her in the bosom, low sigh: "we won''t lose, believe me!"


    Xiangye reaches out his hand to hold his waist, nestles in his arms and feels his steady heartbeat. His uneasiness is finally settled.


    She also believes that they won''t lose! Now they have come to this stage. For half a year, they have attacked the capital from the snow city and buried nearly 100000 dead souls.


    Xiang ye had never experienced war before, so he had never experienced so many casualties. In this era, she witnessed the wounded close their eyes and drag them out one by one. She could not bury them one by one, so she had to build a burial pit and even bury them in other places without names.


    These are things she never thought about in her previous life. Even in the position of forensic medicine, even if she can see many lives and deaths, it''s really the first time for her to put herself in such a large-scale experience. Only through her own experience can she know that life is so impermanent, and she can naturally feel the heavy burden on Fengche''s shoulder.


    They can''t let those who die die die in vain. Since the blood has been shed, it should be worth it. So this battle, they have to win!


    The next morning, just after breakfast, I saw a man rushing to the camp. In the evening, he saw Leng youjue''s figure in the distance, and immediately asked Mammy to hold the child down. Then he went forward.


    "Late." But Leng youjue called her name directly, "how can Luo Xiqing be in the barracks?"


    Xiangye looked at the black air on his face and knew that he hated the person who had hurt her. He immediately said with a smile, "the situation is pressing, but don''t worry. I sealed her acupoints and let Ruo Xue look at her. She can''t make waves!"


    Although Leng youjue didn''t experience everything with her, she had a clear understanding of the past when he was away. That night, Xuannv''s power in her body was forced out because of Luo Xiqing. Although Xuannv is powerful, it is not a good thing to have such powerful skills.


    Especially when he thought of Xiang Wan''s great stimulation at that time, he was not happy with Luo Xiqing. Especially now that the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are almost gone, this woman doesn''t stay by her husband''s side. Instead, she runs into hostility and doesn''t have any sense of getting married.


    This kind of "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, they fly separately in the face of disaster" woman, he hated even more!


    "This woman is very resourceful. It''s a disaster to stay around."


    How could she not know with a sigh to the night?


    Looking at Leng youjue''s face full of chilly expression, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said: "well, I know you are thinking about me, but since Luo Xiqing has already lived in, we can only have more to guard against. Even if she has great ability, what''s the use if she doesn''t have half her own people in the barracks? "


    Leng youjue was silent for a moment and then said: "she''s just a pawn of Luo Beichen. If Luo Beichen wants to protect her safety, she''s put in the barracks. I don''t believe it. Late at night, Luo Beichen needs to be on guard. He is too careful and unpredictable. On the surface, he looks as if he doesn''t care about anything. He is extremely smart, but I always think there is something strange here. You should be careful! "


    Xiang night thought carefully, should come down: "don''t worry, this matter Feng Che also mentioned, presumably he knows."


    Leng youjue looked at her again. She didn''t say much.


    Five days passed without incident. But in the past five days, Xiang Wan''s mind was never down-to-earth. That morning, Xiang Wan was sleepy until he got up at three o''clock, but he just woke up, and his mind was still in a period of confusion. Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    That voice is too noisy, vaguely like a lot of people''s footsteps, and even she heard the name of Feng Che, the heart suddenly surged into the night bad premonition, even shoes also too late to wear, put on a coat and rushed out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I almost ran into someone. It was Chaoyang.


    Xiangwan had never seen Chaoyang look like this before. Her face was white, her lips were bloodless, and her eyes were blood red. Her heart was empty. She grabbed Chaoyang''s arm and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, in such a hurry? "


    The morning sun Mou color is gloomy: "Wang Ye has an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" It''s clear that he hasn''t said anything yet, but he feels that his whole heart is pulled up.


    "The prince was suddenly unconscious during the meeting, and his lips turned black. He suspected that he was poisoned."


    Xiangwan almost didn''t stand at her feet. Chaoyang quickly held her and said anxiously, "Princess..."


    With the strength in his hand, Xiang Wan stood firm, took a deep breath, and then straightened up: "take me..."


    Chaoyang said nothing more. He opened the curtain and led the way.


    Xiangwan didn''t know how he got to the camp. She only felt that every step she took was as heavy as lead. When she got to the camp, she didn''t dare to lift the curtain until Chaoyang came back to see her.


    There was chaos in the camp, and a group of generals surrounded the camp, and their voices did not stop until they entered into the camp towards night. However, with one eye, they could not move their eyes.


    In memory, Feng Che only looked like this once. At that time, he was seriously injured, but even at that time, she did not see him in a coma. At this moment, she saw that his elegant eyebrows were closed tightly, and his elegant face seemed to be completely asleep. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Leng youjue was standing beside Feng Che. When she looked up and saw that she was coming towards the night, Leng youjue immediately stood aside and looked at her and said, "what he had is the long extinct Gouhun powder, also known as seven days for life. Once a person is poisoned, he will die within seven days. There is no antidote."


    Xiang Wan never felt that she was a fragile person. Whenever and wherever she tried her best to control her emotions, she could be calm. But at this moment, when she heard Leng youjue''s words, her heart seemed to be broken in an instant, and she couldn''t breathe.


    She step forward, want to leave Feng Che closer, but helpless foot a soft, unexpectedly the whole person so directly fell down.


    Leng youjue subconsciously reaches out her hand to help her, but she has no strength to kneel on the ground and is held by him.


    Leng youjue''s strength suddenly tightened and held her tightly: "towards night, don''t do that..."


    It was his voice from his throat. Xiangye didn''t know whether he was shaking or his voice was shaking. He just felt black in front of his eyes.


    She clasped Leng youjue''s arm and said in a low voice, "you let me... Look at him... I can''t see you like this."


    She was amazed at the calmness of her voice. Leng youjue''s body was so tight that she refused to let go of her. Until Xiangwan reached out and pulled his arm, Leng youjue let go of his hand. The bottom of her eyes was full of heartache: "Xiangwan..."


    Xiangye ignores him and takes a step towards Fengche. His eyes touch his blackened Yin Tang and lip color. It''s clearly a symptom of poison. Then he reaches out his hand and probes his pulse


    It was a pulse that was too chaotic to describe. It was a pulse that Xiang had never touched at night, as if it was not a human pulse at all.


    Her fingers shook to shake, this just moves away from his wrist, holding Feng Che to have no speech.


    Chaoyang''s eyes turned red. Don''t turn your head. The generals are solemn and silent now.


    "Princess, at such a critical moment, the prince was suddenly poisoned. Someone must have done it deliberately! But who can poison the Lord quietly in the barracks... The murderer is really heinous


    "Yes... Especially when the Lord is ill and there is no backbone in the military camp, the success or failure of this time already depends on it. If the news of the Lord''s poisoning is spread, the army will lose without fighting!"


    All the people at the bottom were worried. It''s true that Fengche didn''t fall at the right time, but he fell down at this time when he saw the success in front of him. The stable situation turned around all of a sudden. Not only the people at the bottom were flustered, but even she didn''t know what to do!


    I closed my eyes to calm myself. At the end of the story, the whole group changed from discussion to quarrel. Leng youjue could not see it and immediately scolded, "what are you arguing about at this time? Don''t you think of a way to deal with the next situation? "

 Chapter 319

    "General Leng, it''s not me who said that it''s a problem whether the Lord can live or not. Now we don''t have the backbone, so what if we win? The throne is empty and there is no leader. It is bound to be another internal struggle. Instead of doing so, it''s better not to rob the world. Naturally, we are willing to follow Mingjun, but we don''t want to be a sinner through the ages. It''s not the same as treason. What is it? If the third prince is here, we can uphold the name of "supporting justice". But if the third prince is not here, what else can we fight? There''s no need to fight! "


    "Shut up Leng youjue was so angry that his face was livid. "Isn''t the Third Prince of Phoenix not dead yet, so you''re going to retreat?"


    A crowd you look at me, I look at you, one after another show angry face.


    "Feng Che will be fine!"


    But just at this time, suddenly a cold voice came over, people see, the speaker is late!


    "Even if Fengche is gone, and the young master is still there, we can still carry on with the name of" Kuangfu justice! "


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other one after another. Then one of the Deputy generals said, "but you are less than one year old..."


    "So what? Did he shed royal blood? Is it Fengche''s own son? Is it the pure royal blood of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties


    Three questions in a row made everyone speechless. Chaoyang looks at Xiangye and doesn''t speak at this time. Leng youjue''s eyes are deep. Xiangye is silent for a moment and says, "and this is just the worst plan. The Lord may not wake up!"


    "But it''s true that Wang Ye is in a coma. If the news gets out..."


    "Then don''t let the news get out!" He sank to the night.


    "But the news that the prince was in a coma just now has been known by someone outside..."


    "Chaoyang, you should take people to bring back all the people who have just learned the news. They should find out who they have told and bring them back one by one. Remember not to let go of any of them!"


    The morning sun sank her eyes, and even when she got the order, she went out. Xiangye looked at several generals at random and said, "all the generals have followed the LORD all the way to this day. For the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, you are already treacherous. Even if you surrender at this time, the Emperor may not kill you, but our emperor is famous for his suspicion. There is a saying that" you don''t need to be unfaithful a hundred times at a time. "Since you have fought against it, you can''t fight against it a second time, So even if he doesn''t kill you today, he will find all kinds of reasons to deal with you in the future, so it''s impossible for him to get out at this time! "


    "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go, especially now that we have a great advantage in force. As long as we win the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, I promise you in the name of empress in the future that the day you break the city will be the time for you to discuss merits and reward your officials!"


    After meeting each other for a moment, the generals clearly felt a little shaken, especially Xiangwan''s words. Today, the emperor''s suspicion and violence is well known. If they return to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, they are afraid that there will be no good days!


    Looking at everyone in the evening, knowing that they had been talked about by themselves, he hastened to make persistent efforts: "since we are all grasshoppers tied to the same boat, we must advance and retreat together! Do you think so? "


    "Three princesses, we all follow the prince to this step. Naturally, we are rushing to capture the rivers and mountains of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. But now the prince has fallen down. I''m afraid that if there is no backbone and no prince, the hundreds of thousands of troops at the bottom will not be able to hold down sooner or later. If it is true, it will be too late!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just need to prepare a chariot when you are fighting. I will take the Lord in the chariot at an intermediate time, and I will convey the "Lord''s order" on behalf of you. The army will never be suspicious! "


    "I''ll come later." Leng youjue said, "on the battlefield, the sword is merciless. What''s more, the Third Prince of Phoenix has become like this. How can you go to the battlefield? Apart from the three princes, you still have two children to take care of. How can you be distracted? "


    Looking up at Leng youjue in the evening, she began to smile slowly, clearly grateful and apologetic. Then, she slowly shook her head: "I have something to ask you!"


    Leng youjue looked at the look on her face and shook her head: "I know what you want to say. I won''t agree. The child and the third prince need you. You stay and I''ll lead for you. "


    "No..." Xiangwan flatly refused, "it''s a matter of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s not enough for you to lead the troops. I have to do it!"


    "It''s hard for me to convince the public. How can you convince the public as a woman?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he looked down at Feng Che in his arms and gently raised his lips: "have you forgotten? I still have him... "


    Leng youjue was speechless for a moment, but he would not agree with the practice of going to the evening.


    "No way!" He refused, "I won''t stay. If you have to go to war, I''ll accompany you!"


    Xiang Wan raised his head to see him, but he didn''t speak. At this time, someone said, "I think the princess''s method is feasible! With the princess in the chariot, the people at the bottom are not suspicious. After all, it''s understandable that it''s inconvenient for women to show their faces directly. But if general Leng goes to the battlefield, people will be suspicious if they don''t see him! "


    Leng youjue''s eyes were cold: "even if Xiangye was in the carriage at night, the third prince didn''t show up when he was on the March. Didn''t the generals feel equally suspicious? Since they are all suspicious, it''s better that the third prince doesn''t appear from the beginning to the end. Even if the people below guess, as long as the news doesn''t leak out, no one dares to verify even if they guess the third prince''s accident. In this way, there won''t be any problem! "


    "It''s just a temporary plan. It won''t last long!" I know you are worried about me, but at this time, as the third princess, I can''t shrink back! Leng youjue... I can only entrust Fengche to you! "


    Leng youjue didn''t start: "I won''t take it. If you want to entrust it, entrust it to others!"


    As soon as he coagulated in the evening, he didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the camp has been suppressed to the extreme. Xiangye looks at Fengche in her arms for a long time and then says, "I don''t force you. You are helping me from the beginning to the end. I know your intention clearly, but I still want you to take care of him at this time... I''m too selfish!"


    "I don''t mean that..." Leng you Jue looked back and didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He sank his face and took a deep breath. Then he looked to Xiang Wan and said, "anyway, I won''t let you go to the battlefield alone. I won''t take care of your man for you. If you really want to go to the battlefield, then you can think of the best way for both of you!"


    After that, Leng youjue walked out of the barracks with a cold face.


    "Princess... This... Now, what are you going to do?"


    Xiangye didn''t look up, but just put out his hand to touch Fengche''s elegant eyebrows and then said: "please come back, my Lord. I don''t want to hear any relevant words about the coma of the third prince, otherwise, I will execute the military order of the third prince - chop and stand! As for now... I''d like to be alone. Please, my Lord


    The generals couldn''t find a better way at the moment. Seeing that Xiang Xiang gave an order later, they couldn''t say anything more and left one after another.


    It was not until peace was restored in the camp that he looked back at Fengche in his arms in the evening, and his eyes turned red in an instant: "you bastard... How can you leave me alone... If you are really dead, I will not let you go as a ghost... Fengche..."


    She held him in her arms and swallowed her tears in silence. When she thought of the name of the poison Leng youjue said, she wiped her tears again, thinking carefully about the people and things Fengche had contacted recently.


    But in a flash, I thought of thousands of ways to poison. I could get the food and clothing in my daily life. I couldn''t find out. I immediately felt black and tired!


    "Let me in..."


    "I''m a doctor. Let me go in and have a look!"


    I don''t know how long it took. All of a sudden, the news came back to Xiangwan.


    Feng Che''s eyes are still closed in her arms, her breath is weak, and the voice outside


    After stopping for a long time in the evening, he let go of Feng Che in his arms and slowly stood up and went to the door.


    Outside the camp, Luo Xiqing is stopped by Chaoyang and Ruoxue. Although Xiangye doesn''t know how she got the news, she is clearly hostile to her appearance.


    She still can''t find the murderer behind the scenes, and when she comes to Fengche, something happens. She has to doubt her!


    "Luo Xiqing... If you have a little self-knowledge, you should know that you shouldn''t come to this place!"


    Standing at the door in the evening, she couldn''t make a good face. Luo Xiqing''s eyes were full of eagerness and tried to explain: "towards night, no matter how many festivals we had, how much we hated each other, you should know that the origin of all this is because of my elder martial brother, I love him! In this world, I can hurt anyone, but I can''t hurt him


    Toward the end of the night, the chill at the bottom of the eyes became more and more intense: "speak to your wife about loving her husband, Luo Xiqing. Don''t you think you are too brazen?"


    "I don''t think it''s a shame, at least I dare say it! Xiangye, please believe me this time. I''m on the same line with you in protecting elder martial brother! I absolutely hope elder martial brother can live safely and unharmed! "


    Xiangye didn''t speak, but cast her eyes to the distant horizon. It was evening, and the sun was shining, but her heart was dark!


    "Can you solve the problem of" gouhunsan "or" Suiming for seven days "


    She heard her voice, calm to no fluctuations, Luo Xiqing smell speech is surprised: "soul scattered? That already extinct seven days to kill? "


    "Yes." To the evening lift Mou, "now you know, you say to see, what can you do?"


    Luo Xiqing''s face turned white, and her eyes were a little lax when she stood there. She glanced faintly at the night, and then told the Chaoyang beside her: "arrange someone to add an extra camp to the queen of Luo to stay here. From today on, she can''t contact anyone who doesn''t want to do it!"


    Luo Xi Qing this just returned to God, looking toward the evening: "you want to house arrest me?"


    "It''s not that you are under house arrest, but that I can''t take the risk. From today on, anyone who knows about Fengche''s illness will be separated from me. If the other party resists, there is only one way to go


    "You..." Luo Xiqing was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She looked at Xiangye''s cold face and said, "why is elder martial brother poisoned so deeply, but I can''t see any sadness on your face? Xiangye... Do you love elder martial brother or not?"


    "Love is not love, not the mouth has the final say, Luo Xi Qing, if I were you, this time is absolutely not to discuss emotional problems with others, but to try to save the lives of loved ones, this is love!"


    Luo Xi Qing is biting a tooth, Mou color suddenly moved.


    "Can I go in and see what''s wrong with him?"


    Looking at her in the evening for a moment, Luo Xiqing''s medical skill is very high. She has heard a little about it. At least when wenpo decided that she had not been saved, it was Luo Xiqing who pulled her back from the edge of life and death and saved her and her two children''s lives, although at the beginning, she only because of Feng Che''s promise.


    Now, in the military camp, there is no skillful doctor, and even she herself is completely helpless. Seven days! Only seven days, the way she had thought of looking for was not enough time in front of "seven days". If she could, she would definitely leave everything behind and take Fengche to find Mu Qingfeng and Su Xiaoxiao. They are the most skillful people she has ever seen. They must have a way!


    But seven days is not enough to go to the ghost Valley, not to mention finding a way to save Fengche?


    At the moment, all hope seems to be in front of the people!


    Thinking of this, he moved away towards the night and motioned her to enter.


    Luo Xiqing quickly walked in, followed by Xiangye.


    When Feng Che''s face on the couch was clearly reflected in the bottom of his eyes, Xiangye''s calm face, which he tried to maintain, was broken. Luo Xiqing knelt down beside the couch and called "elder martial brother" in a low voice. Then she stretched out her hand to explore Fengche''s pulse and carefully examined his face and skin color. Suddenly she took out a knife.


    "What are you doing?" Xiangwan almost without thinking, directly reached out to clasp her wrist. Luo Xiqing looked back at Xiangwan and said, "he is too poisoned. Although I have no way to rescue him, I can make it now. I have to find the ingredients of the poison from my elder martial brother''s blood, so I need his finger blood now!"


    There was a moment''s silence in the evening, and then she let go of her hand.


    Luo Xiqing cut Feng Che''s finger with a knife, then took out a small porcelain bottle to hold his blood. Then she stood up and said, "it''s OK for you to imprison me. It doesn''t matter if you imprison me, but I need something now. I hope you can provide it."


    Looking at her in the evening for a moment, she said, "I can satisfy all your needs except leaving the camp."


    Luo Xiqing was relieved, and then turned her eyes to see feng Che in a coma. Then she went out with the blood from the small porcelain vase.


    Xiangye looks at her leaving and looks back at Fengche in a coma. After all, she comes forward and slowly clenches his hand and says: "Fengche... You must wake up!"


    He ordered people to divide the camp into two parts, completely separate the interior from the interior, and work outside in the evening.


    There are a lot of political materials on Fengche''s book case, including the March arrangement, and even the plan and arrangement of the March.


    These things are confidential. Xiang Wanping never interferes with them because of his presence. But now, with things piled up in front of her, she has to stand up and take over the important task of Fengche.


    But after all, she has never been in touch with these, and does not understand government affairs.


    After much hesitation, she finally asked Chaoyang to find Leng youjue.


    Although Leng youjue is casual, it does not mean that he is dull. On the contrary, his wisdom is no less than that of any marching general or even Fengche.


    Now Feng Che fell down, she can only ask him for advice.


    After learning what she wanted, Leng youjue didn''t continue the contradiction between them in the morning. Instead, she read what Fengche left behind one by one and explained the current situation to Xiang Wan.


    One night, they didn''t even blink their eyes until daybreak. They asked him to have a rest in the evening. They spent half a day combing the context of the war in their mind. In this way, they stayed up until the evening, and then they gradually felt that their eyelids couldn''t hold up.


    Inside the room feng Che as usual coma. To night to find if snow sent washing utensils, personally to Feng Che after scrubbing clean, this just lean on beside him, holding his hand together deep sleep in the past.


    One day has passed, and there are only six days left in seven days, but she has no heart at all. She can only wait hopelessly.


    Xuantian mountain''s pigeon biography has already been sent. She only hopes that Xuantian sage can come to save Fengche''s life after receiving the letter, even if it''s just to save his life!


    In a daze, she suddenly had a dream.


    The body is in a hazy fog, surrounded by fog, so that she can''t see her environment clearly, but vaguely feel a sound pulling her forward.


    Step by step, the mist in front of her eyes gradually thinned until a man in purple appeared in her sight.


    He was dressed in purple, long body, standing there quietly, even if it was just a figure, but it had already called to the heart of the night.


    "Feng Che..." she murmured, suddenly ran to the past with ecstasy, suddenly hugged him from behind!


    The figure was obviously stiff for a while, and then he turned around slowly. His eyes were still elegant. Who was Fengche?


    "Late night..." he seemed to be unable to believe it. He put out his hand to caress Xiang night''s face. When he felt that the touch of the palm was clear and real, and with her temperature, his eyes suddenly lit up, "late night, is it really you? Why are you here? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... Fengche... You are suddenly poisoned. I''m so afraid... I''m really afraid! I''m afraid you''ll sleep in this way, and I''m afraid you won''t wake up again... Fengche! Don''t leave me alone


    "Fool, how could I leave you?" Feng Che picked up her face and looked at the tears on her face. A pair of Feng eyes were full of pity.


    "Evening..." he called her name low, "although I can''t see you, I can feel you... I''ve heard what you said, listen to me, don''t take the world, you don''t do such things! It''s too dangerous. If I fail, I can''t bear to... "


    Xiangye shook his head desperately: "no! This is what we decided to do together. How can we just give up? Don''t worry, Fengyu has fallen ill. The people in the capital are already in turmoil. As long as our troops are in the city, they will lose without fighting! "


    "If that''s true, it''s easy." Feng Che shook his head, "but our enemy is not only Feng Yu. Although there is Feng Yu in front, there are Xiyu''s men and horses behind, and even Beiluo! Luobeichen is not simple. Although I can''t see through his purpose, I always feel that it''s not simple. If our people really want to capture the capital, I''m afraid that the day when the city is broken is also the time when the two countries swallow up the gold and yuan. "


    Xiang Wan opened his eyes in shock: "you mean... But isn''t Luo Beichen always making an alliance with you?"

 Chapter 320

    "Although he made an alliance with us, Luo Beichen was ambitious. He couldn''t be willing to live in the poor city in the north. Especially at this time, when the Jin and Yuan Dynasties suffered from internal and external troubles, and the Court changed, he wanted to step in. This was the best opportunity!"


    Xiang Wan''s heart sank and looked at him deeply for a moment. Then he said, "since you have been worried for a long time, why..."


    She didn''t stop to say, but Feng Che took her words: "why lead the wolf into the house?"


    Xiang Wan''s eyes were clear, and Feng Che said slowly: "in the evening, people are the most important in marching and fighting. I know that Luo Beichen''s purpose is to get involved in the most fierce battle between our army and the army of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, but he is using false aid to get close to us to find opportunities. How can he know that I am not using him? What I want is to strike him hard at the same time that he will take the golden yuan. It''s a pity... "


    It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change, but he is poisoned and can''t continue to implement it!


    "Then I will! Since you haven''t finished it, I''ll finish it for you! " Xiang Wan''s eyes are firm and determined.


    "No, the swords on the battlefield are merciless... Later, listen to me, leave here and don''t come back!"


    "Do you mean to let me give you up?" Xiangye''s heart is like a big stone, "Fengche, how can you say such words? We''ve experienced so many things. Now you''ve asked me to give up you for my life. Do you think I can live happily in this way? Can I live happily without you? "


    Her eyes were red and forced to ask. Feng Che heard the words, and the silence on her face was a little broken after all.


    "Late..." he said in a deep voice, "if it''s as simple as you think, how can it be difficult to find a general? There are too many casualties along the way. If we give these hundreds of thousands of soldiers to useful people, we may be able to resist the march of Xiyu Beiluo. But if we insist on attacking the city, we will not only destroy our existing troops, but also lose the whole Jin and Yuan Dynasties. At that time, we will be a river people with no livelihood! "


    "So now you want to talk to me about the world and the people? Fengche, I''m just a little girl. I don''t understand your family and country in your heart. I only know that if I can even ignore my husband''s life, then this family and country is meaningless to me! "


    "But I''m poisoned. You can''t lead the siege to save my life. Don''t be silly."


    Xiangwan''s only insistence collapsed because of such a sentence. She looked at Fengche and burst into tears: "but if I don''t do it, I still can''t save you... Now you want me to take my child to live a safe life. What happened at the beginning? Why didn''t you give up on me and let me live a safe life


    "I don''t want to listen to you... What you say is wrong! You''ve never been right! "


    "Late... Sorry..."


    "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry... Damn it. I''m sorry... Fengche, you can''t die! I will never forgive you when you die! "


    Feng Che lowered her eyes and looked down at her tearful eyes. After all, she stretched out her hand to bring her into her arms: "at night... Live well... No matter what the result is, live well..."


    I fell in his arms toward the night and cried bitterly.


    "Fengche... Fengche... Don''t go... Fengche, don''t go!"


    "Princess!"


    In the boundless fog, suddenly a voice into the ear, suddenly wake up in the evening, eyes are worried about the eyes of Ruo Xue, and then bowed his head, this saw the side of the body is still in a coma of Feng Che, suddenly head a chaos.


    What did she dream of?


    Feng Che! The dream is as like as two peas, and even he speaks without any difference. It seems that he is really real. But why


    The fingers in the palm of his hand were still tightly clasped with him. He suddenly thought of something in the evening, and suddenly he was shocked!


    Is she in Feng Che''s dream? In other words, she weaves a dreamland, a real dreamland about the two of them! Because Fengche didn''t die, he had thought... Yes, he said in the dream, he could hear what she said!


    In other words, he is not totally unconscious, just unable to open his eyes!


    She knows medicine, and poisons are complementary, which is also the principle of detoxification. And in the process of detoxification, we need to test the medicine bit by bit. Only after we constantly try to determine, can we finally prepare the suitable antidote!


    She doesn''t know if that person can do it or not, but whether it can or not, she has to try!


    "Fengche..."


    Xiangwan holds his finger, suddenly full of hope rises. She quickly looks at Ruo Xue, who is still worried, and says, "take my robe!"


    After putting on the coat and simply washing, he quickly walked to the camp next door in the evening.


    Chaoyang is guarding outside. Seeing the coming towards the night, there are some dark colors in his eyes, which are clearly worried and dignified.


    Xiang Xiang didn''t say anything, so he just opened the curtain and went in.


    What a strong smell, exactly speaking, it''s a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Just a few hours, this camp has been full of drugs. Luo Xiqing shuttles between all kinds of drugs with her sleeves. She sees Xiangwan come in and looks up at her without saying anything.


    After looking at her movements for a moment, she said, "do you know the ingredients of this poisonous drug?"


    "Gouhun powder is a mixture of 20 kinds of medicine. I only found seven kinds, and I don''t know what the remaining 13 kinds are. Give me three days, I should be able to find them out!"


    Looking at the way she kept on hand, Xiangye said, "if someone tells you how it feels after taking medicine, can you know the type of poison more quickly by virtue of these symptoms?"


    Luo Xiqing was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Can you tell me first?"


    Luo Xiqing thought seriously for a moment and then said, "ordinary poisons are OK, but I don''t know. Gouhunsan is a strange poison that has been lost. Its complexity is more than 100 times that of any kind of poison in the lake. I''ve only read about it in the lost medical books. I can''t be sure."


    After sinking for a while, Xiangwan asked, "it''s said that the poisonous hair will take seven days to kill, so this kind of poison should have an incubation period, right?"


    "Yes, it depends on the dosage. The fastest is seven days and the slowest is one month."


    "That is to say, even people who are poisoned will have a life span of at least seven days, right?"


    Luo Xiqing said: "yes."


    After that, she stared at the night for a moment, and suddenly said, "do you want to try the medicine?"


    Looking at her in the evening, he paused for a moment and then said, "can you do it?"


    Luo Xiqing''s watery eyes looked at her for a moment. Facing her so inexplicable words, she understood immediately and raised one side of her lips: "if you think I can''t do it, why come to me? You don''t have to use people to be suspicious. Haven''t you heard of that? "


    Xiangye was silent for a long time before he said, "OK, I''ll believe you once."


    It''s the first time to deliver your life to someone you don''t trust, but as long as you can save Fengche, it''s worth it!


    Although she doesn''t like this person in front of her, and this person also hates her more, but in the face of Feng Che''s life, their purpose is the same, because they are enemies!


    If she really can''t live because of the drug test, it''s not too sad. At least she has lived two lives, and has made money!


    Feng Che has done too much for her. What is this?


    She can probe into Feng Che''s dream, even if only a few days to live, they can be together!


    She provides Luo Xiqing with the body latency reaction after taking the medicine, while Fengche can provide the efficacy after poisoning. In this way, the configuration of antidote for Luo Xiqing will surely get twice the result with half the effort!


    If she can''t be saved in the end, she is not afraid. In fact, she has found a way out for herself. She believes Fengche won''t blame her!


    There is no direct poison, and Fengche''s blood is the most direct.


    Xiang Wan takes it without hesitation, and then provides Luo Xiqing with the body''s reaction signal to her, hoping to get the ingredients of the poison and prepare the antidote.


    On the third day in a row, there are only three days left from the last day, and the result that Luo Xiqing bought 17 ingredients in a row also gives great hope to Xiangtan.


    I thought things could go on like this, but it was also early in the morning that the news suddenly came out in the capital that Fengyu personally took orders to go to war and directly destroyed their three garrisons, and it was last night''s sneak attack.


    It was only this morning that the news of last night''s sneak attack came that tens of thousands of troops in the three places were destroyed in an instant. I have to say that it was a blow to the whole army.


    That morning, the generals gathered outside the camp to make a decision.


    Leng youjue also rushed to the camp in time and said to Xiang Wan: "Fengyu''s sudden recovery is a serious blow to our morale. At this time, if the third prince comes forward to suppress it, we can still stabilize our morale. However, if the third prince is not here, we are afraid that the next man will be suspicious. Xiang Wan, we have to make a quick decision and prepare for the fight!"


    He took a look at the Barracks at night and looked down at the people: "what do you think of the generals?"


    "Now that they have come to our door, it''s time to fight. The princess should make a decision early. Although the emperor has less than 200000 people, the 50000 guards in the capital are all elite soldiers. If we really want to fight, we may not necessarily have the upper hand. Especially after the capital has been besieged for such a long time, they must be fighting against each other now! Compared with our troops in the city, in fact, their backwater battle can often break out more powerful courage. Now that the Lord is not here, we need to discuss this battle carefully to avoid further losses. Otherwise, successive defeats will definitely affect the morale. After all, when the Lord is here, there is no defeat! "


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly nodded when he looked up again: "well, in that case, I will lead the troops immediately. Several adults, let''s discuss the combat deployment now..."


    "To night!" Leng youjue interrupted her directly, but she didn''t look at him in the evening. She led a cadre to a model table in the barracks.


    There are mountains and lakes piled up with sand dunes, and the main road from here to the capital is clearly marked.


    "The soldiers in the palace are here, and our main force is here, not far from each other, but the terrain is dangerous, especially this section of the road... Here are cliffs. It''s not only a steep road to pass through, but also a long mountain on the top. It''s easy to attack and hard to defend here. What do you think?"


    "According to the general, we can arrange people to lead two teams to fight with the emperor''s people first. One team will lead them to this place as a shadow, and the other pair will make an encirclement behind them. This is in case the emperor''s people don''t chase us into this area. Once they don''t, we will force them to come in. It''s better to add more people around here to make them feel afraid of too many people. It''s easy to be fooled. "


    "Once they get in, fire or stone is a good choice."


    This proposal was approved by the majority of people. Leng youjue, who had never stepped forward, came forward slowly and pointed to a hollow on the mound and said, "what about here? Don''t forget that this is water. If they are forced, they are likely to leave here. "


    "This is the Liusha river. The water is very deep. How can we cross it?"


    "What are you afraid of? They are more than 100000 people, not just two people. As long as someone can get past, can''t they pull a rope in the river? "


    Several generals looked at each other and their eyes sank at the same time. He is right. The river here is like a place to die and die. Compared with the danger on the edge of the cliff, it''s much better here!


    "Then what? So it''s not feasible at all! "


    "Then try to intercept it!"


    "What can I do?"


    "Fire


    Leng youjue said slowly: "after forcing them into this place, we blocked the road leading to the water side with fire. If there is no way back, they will naturally choose to enter the cliff, because although the other side of the cliff may confront us head-on, it is the only way to go south. It''s broad and wide. More than 100000 troops are going south to camp and buy food and grass, At that time, they will be on a par with us, even worse than us, because at least this is the capital territory, he is the emperor, or the master of this country, where he passes, naturally someone will open his way for him! "

 Chapter 321

    "The only advantage of the road ahead is that there is a jungle. We sprinkle fire oil in the forest. When they come, we will seal the road of Liusha river with fire!"


    "It''s a good idea, but who''s going to be the pioneer? The emperor is not a fool. Will he be so obedient and fall into our trap? "


    "I''ll go." Leng youjue said in a deep voice, "in the past, he trusted me in every way, but I betrayed him. Now, he hates me to the bone and let me lead him. Even if he knows it''s a trap, he may be deceived for a moment. Feng Yu is a very conceited man and dictatorial. His generals will not be able to persuade him. I also know that he has only a few generals left in his hand. Apart from the courage of Wang Shizi of Pingyang, the others are all flatterers. They have made a lot of contributions to the defeat of Jin and yuan. "


    He thought about it carefully in the evening and answered: "be careful, general Leng will be the vanguard, General Li and general Mu will lead 10000 troops to encircle, general song will lead 10000 troops to ambush, and I will be the last main force to fight in Yanshan at the end of the cliff!"


    The fingertip of the night falls on the top of the mountain opposite the cliff. The rugged mountain road in this area is the best place to fight!


    The following generals exchanged their eyes carefully and thought that this method was feasible, so they responded one after another.


    After commanding the battle plan, it is time to reorganize the army and set out.


    Leng youjue was ready to go out, but she called him in the evening. Then she took out a jade pendant from her arms and handed it to him: "take this."


    Leng youjue was stunned for a moment. Her eyes swept over the jade pendant and fell back on her face. She was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "We have nearly 300000 people and horses. This Phoenix jade pendant is a keepsake that can command 300000 people and horses."


    Leng youjue narrowed her eyes: "you give it to me?"


    "Yes, I''ll give it to you." "I think about many possibilities, the worst one is that Fengche won''t wake up... If he doesn''t wake up, it''s meaningless for me to be a woman in this world."


    Leng youjue grinned at the corner of her mouth, but with a very sarcastic smile: "do you think I''m interested in things that are boring?"


    Xiang yening didn''t move his eyes. Instead, he stepped forward to hold his hand and pressed the jade pendant into his palm.


    Leng youjue earned it for a while, but Xiangwan clearly used his strength. He raised his eyes and looked at her with cold air: "Xiangwan! Do you think I''ll agree to whatever you say? "


    Xiangye didn''t speak. He suddenly sneered and said, "just because I care about you, you never think about me when you do things, right? I care about you, but it doesn''t mean that you can decide the way I want to go in the future! The last thing I like is that you are like this


    Words sound falls, he will jade wear again into the hand of toward the evening, turn round to definitely walk out!


    The red dress flashed away, as if his pride and self-esteem. Xiang Wan looks down at the Huofeng jade pendant in her hand. Her eyes light up. At last, she turns around and comes to the desk. She takes the pen and paper and writes on it slowly.


    She sealed the paper and jade pendant at the same time, put them in a small box, and then called Chaoyang outside.


    "Take care of this thing for me first. If anything happens to me and the Lord, you will give it to Leng youjue."


    Chaoyang Mou Guang a stagnation, looking at the night. Xiangwan suddenly laughed: "don''t look at me like this. It''s like parting. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to me for the time being. I''ll wait until the Jin and Yuan Dynasties are conquered!"


    Chaoyang was silent for a moment before he said: "princess, you always have your reason in what you do. I can''t interfere, but the LORD takes you as the root of his life. I like you to cherish your life. Even if... Even if the Lord is really not here, you still have a little boy and a little girl... Don''t forget it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that vulnerable!" Xiangye came down and patted him on the shoulder. After looking at him carefully for a moment, he said: "Chaoyang, although you are the prince''s person and have always been loyal, I hope you can look down on some things, such as smile to Luo... Although she is the princess of Beiluo, now that she is your wife, please treat her well. These things have nothing to do with her identity. She will marry you, Heart is naturally toward you, you should be good to her, don''t blame her because of some things in Beiluo


    Chaoyang congealed: "princess, this means something happened in Beiluo?"


    Xiangye shook his head: "I mean if! Luo smile this wench simple, you don''t hurt her heart! No matter what her status is, she married you. It''s your person. It''s nothing to do with the past. Don''t resent her because of her status, otherwise she will be really miserable! "


    Chaoyang was silent for a moment before he said, "don''t worry, I can tell."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he said with a smile: "OK, you go. I''m going to have a big boss meeting soon. I have to be ready."


    Although Chaoyang couldn''t understand some of her words, she had so many strange words that she was used to them. Wen Yan just nodded and took the box out.


    Xiang went to the children''s camp again in the evening and had a good look at the three children. Then he went back to the camp and gently stroked Feng Che''s face in a coma. He said, "you didn''t come to see me in these days'' dream, because you were angry with my decision?"


    "I know you''re angry, but you can be angry with me or hate me. As long as you wake up, it''s all worth it, isn''t it?"


    She looked at Feng Che for a long time, then slowly lowered her head and printed it on his lips. Then she took a look at the sky outside and breathed softly: "let''s go! You wait for me at home. If you win, I will come back to you for the first time! "


    She pinched the hand that pinches Feng Che, this just gets up to leave.


    She doesn''t know how to fight, but she has planned what she wants to do.


    If you capture Fengyu directly, the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will be in a state of chaos and win without fighting!


    Anyway, Fengche can''t do it. He is always a gentleman, but she is different. As long as you can win, all means are means!


    "Princess."


    Just after the preparation, the voice of Ruoxue came from outside.


    Toward the evening meal, light outward mouth way: "come in."


    If snow is already a military uniform, to the evening looked at her one eye, wrung to wring eyebrow: "what matter?"


    "Ah, I''m not out there saying goodbye to you."


    Toward the evening movement, saw the Feng Che of the inside room one eye, just nodded: "let her come in."


    If snow goes out again, ah Bu comes in from outside.


    It''s still a beggar''s suit. Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment, and then he pointed to her: "what''s the matter? Is it not suitable to live in the barracks? "


    Ah Bu shook his head and said, "no, it''s near the capital. I want to go home and see my brother."


    "Your brother?" To night a wring eyebrow, "isn''t dead?"


    "Yes." Ah Ying said, "but two days later is his eighth birthday, so I want to go back to see him."


    Looking at her in the evening for a moment, he said, "then you don''t have to dress like this!"


    A bu suddenly laughed and felt embarrassed to touch his face: "to tell you the truth, I''ve always been like this. I''m afraid my brother won''t recognize me when I change my clothes. He''s dead hearted!"


    Xiang night nodded: "but now the war, all the way is not safe, do you want me to find two people to escort you?"


    A bu immediately shook his head: "no, sister, you forget how I grew up? This appearance and this body, who will move me


    Xiang Xiang thought for a while and then said, "do you really want to go?"


    Ah Bu nodded, looked at Xiang Wan''s uniform, and said with a smile, "is Xiang''s elder sister going to the battlefield? I''m waiting in the capital for my sister to come here


    Xiang Wan said with a smile, "OK. If you need anything, you can tell Ruo Xue to give you some money to use on the road. "


    A bu Tiantian smiles, bows to Xiangye again, then turns around and goes out.


    Xiang Wan finally takes Feng Che''s long sword, and then goes to the gate of the camp.


    Ruoxue and Chaoyang are all dressed in military uniform. When they see Xiangwan coming out, they hurry to salute her.


    Toward the night vision light falls on two people''s bodies, way: "you two all stay, don''t have to follow!"


    "Why?" If snow clear a face anxious: "where is the princess, if snow natural where!"


    To the evening immediately sink the Mou color to come: "did you forget what I told you?"


    Her eyes cast to face account, if snow see past understand her meaning, immediately way: "fall queen let others look at not to go?"


    Xiangwan lowered her eyes: "do you forget that she is a martial arts person? And she is also the princess of Beiluo. No one can trust her in such a situation. It''s a big task to guard her! "


    "And the morning sun..." glancing at him in the evening, "forget whose bodyguard you are? You have to protect his safety. If anything happens in the barracks, you can arrange it at any time with the Lord''s order. "


    "Don''t think it''s very easy for you to stay at home. The most important thing in the front war is to have no worries. If you all leave, what about the barracks? What about three children? How can I concentrate on fighting? "


    A series of words broke Ruo Xue Chaoyang''s idea. They finally didn''t dare to say anything more. Later in the evening, they said, "is the chariot ready? Let''s drive straight here, and you''ll bring me the dummy we prepared in advance


    The morning sun answered immediately. A moment later, the chariot stopped at the gate of the barracks. When it was ready, it took a carriage in the evening and set out with 100000 troops.


    Everything is running towards the plan. When Fengyu''s people are forced again, the cliff is immediately ambushed by them. It''s not easy for some people to come out, but they have lost most of them.


    Leng youjue followed her to command the battle calmly, but Xiangye had already aimed at Fengyu, who was protected in the crowd. From the carriage, she said to Leng youjue in a deep voice: "catch the thief first, catch the king. You guard these people behind, I''ll take Fengyu down!"

 Chapter 322

    "To night!" Leng youjue called her urgently, "don''t move, I''ll go!"


    Xiang Wan had come out of the chariot at the moment. Wen Yan looked at him and said, "no, it''s up to you to command the March. Now that you''ve been on the battlefield, help me take care of these people. It''s the best arrangement for me to go!"


    "Xiangwan --" Leng youjue wanted to stop her, but it was too late. Xiangwan directly took out some silver needles from his sleeve and flew to the other party''s troops.


    Her figure was too fast. When the soldiers responded, her master had been captured. She was shocked and attacked like crazy.


    Xiang Ye grabs Feng Yu and goes back. However, when he feels that something is wrong, he looks back. He is shocked. He immediately releases his hand and wants to get rid of him. Unexpectedly, it''s too late!


    Her hands were corroded by the venom, a piece of bitterness, and the person who was just like Fengyu, where is Fengyu now, is a pale, ghostly young man.


    His eyes were sunken and his lips were black. Although his eyes were open, they clearly had no focal length, but he seemed to be able to see. Xiangye noticed that his hand was not a pair of fingers at all. Although it was similar to human form, it had six fingers, and the fingers were very long, which looked like claws. Her hand was cut by his claws, and now it was numb and sore, and she lost some consciousness.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she was so surprised that she quickly used a lethal palm and patted him on the head.


    She slapped the man, but he was safe. On the contrary, he opened his black eyes, which had no focal length, and rushed towards her. He hurriedly avoided his body towards the night, and retreated a few meters away. But the "man" knew that he was very fast, so he swept to her in an instant, stretched out his hands, which were like bones, and grabbed her shoulders, At night, I just felt the pain coming from my heart. I couldn''t care much more. I used all my strength to scatter him.


    But this time, the other side clearly knew her martial arts routine, easily avoided her palm wind, and it seemed that no matter what Xiangwan used, he could easily dissolve, and all the parts of his body injured by Xiangwan were healing automatically. After fighting for a long time, Xiangwan suffered a lot of injuries, but he didn''t lose any damage. This strange posture made people feel even colder!


    "Leng youjue - sword!"


    She suddenly yelled at Leng youjue with her internal power. Leng youjue had seen her in such a state before, but she couldn''t separate herself. Now listening to the urgency of her voice, she was in a panic. Three or two swords solved the problem of the person in front of her. After having someone guard the carriage, she quickly took out Fengche''s long sword and flew towards the front towards the night.


    "To night, and then!"


    Xiang night flies to catch the sword, turns around and looks at the "man", moves the long sword in front of him, and his eyes are murderous: "come on, I don''t believe I can''t hurt you!"


    At this time, the white faced man suddenly opened his mouth fiercely, and was stunned by what he had in his mouth. Because he has no teeth and tongue in his mouth. Instead, he has maggots all over his mouth. All of a sudden, she is so disgusted that her sour water comes up!


    Fortunately, she had seen many such corpses, and the disgusting thought flashed by. Without saying a word, she lifted her sword and flew to the white faced monster.


    He grabbed the sword with both hands. He was surprised by his strength and immediately stabbed it with all his strength. However, the man seemed to have endless strength. He caught five fingers on the tip of her sword. Suddenly, the sword was broken by his strength. He was surprised at the end of the night. He reached out and patted him on the brow. The monster was patted far away by her and fell to the ground. But it was only a moment before he stood up again, undamaged.


    If you don''t know what you can''t fight, you still have such high skill. At night, she twisted her eyebrows to see him. In the blink of an eye, she came to him again. Her claws were like a sharp blade, and she immediately stepped back. At the same time, she cut the sword at his shoulder.


    The sword almost took off his whole shoulder, but when the monster hit, she had to pull out the sword, and then watched his shoulder recover as before, where there was a little bit of injury.


    This kind of fight lasted for half an hour, but it was already a little hard to resist in the evening.


    The key to the monster''s quick attack is that she is more and more tired in the fight step by step, but he seems to be more and more brave. All his wounds can be cured, but her wounds can''t be cured at all. As time goes on, the situation will be completely reversed, and this monster will never die!


    Xiang can''t help remembering that day when she was in the imperial mausoleum, Fengche taught her to prick Tanzhong acupoint, but this move didn''t work for the monster in front of her. She pierced his Tanzhong acupoint without any reaction. Finally, as a last resort, she gathered the strength of her whole body in the palm of her hand and let the palm produce a mass of ice blue energy, covering the whole body of the monster.


    The monster was covered by the ice blue light cage, struggling desperately, but still couldn''t resist the light beam. Finally, with a bang, the light penetrated into his body from all directions, making a sound of explosion, and the whole body of the monster was completely torn apart.


    Xiang Wan was finally relieved and looked slowly at the enemy. She didn''t see Feng Yu. She guessed that he must not be in the army of Jin and yuan. Everything was just a bait.


    Just now, she tried her best, and now she is very tired.


    She couldn''t hurt the enemy any more. She had to go back to her side and have a rest.


    But also when she was going back, the two armies were killing each other, and suddenly came a hoarse voice: "towards night - be careful!"


    Xiangye suddenly looked back, and suddenly saw that the person who had been torn by her was flying towards her in good condition.


    At the bottom of her eyes, she only felt that the shadow of that person was infinitely enlarged and stopped in front of her eyes, so there was no time to escape!


    She really thought she was going to die like this, until a strange voice came from her face. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure in front of her. The man seemed to try to leave a smile for her, but the injury was too serious, so she vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed her skirt red.


    "A bu..."


    It''s just incredible. Didn''t she go back to the capital? How can you suddenly appear here


    Looking at her armor in the evening, her eyes suddenly became wet. She lifted up a bu and flew out a few feet away. Then she put her down. Her eyes touched her back and her white bone injury. As soon as her eyes shrank, she looked at her dying in her arms: "why... A Bu, you..."


    "The kindness of dripping water... When... Yongquan... Reciprocate, to my sister... You taught me..."


    Xiangye couldn''t speak. He just quickly lit several big acupoints around her to stop her bleeding. He called to Leng youjue, who was in the middle of the battle: "I won''t give it to you!"


    She cried in a deep voice. Then she looked at the unconscious a bu in her arms, lowered her eyes, and suddenly looked at the monster who had run towards them. Her eyes were cold. She quickly got up, took the broken sword from the air, and flew up directly.


    You can''t die or hurt, can you?


    Then use fire!


    Feng Che once said that eyebrow blood is the most spiritual thing. Using eyebrow blood to gather Qi of the whole body will produce unexpected effects.


    At the same time, he uses all his strength to gather with the drop of blood, and the ice blue light in the palm infiltrates into the blood.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the monster. After a while, she beat the light directly. Then she repeatedly took the blood and injected the gathered Qi into it for five times. All of a sudden, the blue light turned into a red flame and enveloped the monster.


    She could hear the dull struggling sound from the throat of the monster, and the strange smell from the burning fire. At last, the group of people was wrapped and swallowed by the fire until the smallest point, and then all of them were extinguished.


    Xiangye is not sure if the monster is dead. Even when she sees the flame go out, she still can''t relax. She is afraid that he will come back to life again and beat her unprepared just now.


    It was only in the evening that she was relieved and relaxed completely. At the same time, she found that her whole body was full of signs of pain and numbness.


    Exhausted to the extreme, she suddenly collapsed on the ground, took a deep breath, but suddenly felt a stabbing pain at the place where the blood had just been taken from her eyebrows. She was stunned and stretched out her hand to caress the wound, but was surprised to find that the wound had disappeared. At the same time, a series of wounds left by her original battle with the monster were slowly healing with the naked eye, She was stunned.


    How could


    "To night!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came close to his body. Xiangye looked up and saw Leng youjue''s eyes appeared at the bottom of her eyes. His whole body was wet. From the blood light on the back of his hand and face, Xiangye had guessed that it was the blood left by fighting. If it wasn''t for the black clothes on his body, he would have seen blood dripping all over his body.


    Seeing that Xiang Wan didn''t speak, Leng youjue immediately squatted down in front of her and said, "what do you do?"


    Xiang Wan shook his head and breathed out a mouthful of turbid air: "I''m ok..."


    Leng youjue took a deep look at the two sides of the battle. The 100000 soldiers and horses who had already been half of the 100000 soldiers and horses in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties naturally had an advantage. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Xiangwan, but Xiangwan pressed on his arm and said: "go to see a Bu, she''s very hurt."


    Leng youjue looked at her on the other side.


    Toward the evening, he nodded hastily: "I''m ok, you go to see her."


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything. She went to the comatose a Bu on the other side and saw the wound on her body. Her eyes were a little bit deep. Then she came down to hold her in her arms and turned around. She had already followed Xiang Wan.

 Chapter 323

    Xiang Wan''s face turned white, but fortunately, although he had blood, he didn''t see any obvious wound. Leng youjue put her heart down, and then she carried a bu through the crowd and put him directly on the chariot.


    Just as he had arranged for a no, he suddenly heard the cry of surprise behind him. When he turned around, he found that Xiangye had fallen to the ground. His originally pale face had become paler, and his lips were black. It seemed that even his eyebrows and eyes had sunk in.


    Leng youjue only felt that her whole body was covered with ice and cold, and her feet were weak.


    He quickly stepped forward, picked up Xiangwan''s whole body, and called her low. At this moment, Xiangwan opened his eyes and saw his face. It seemed that he regained some strength and gave him a trance smile: "I''m too tired, so I slept for a while..."


    Leng youjue felt more and more distressed. She held her in her arms and put her in the carriage. Then she said, "take a rest. I''ll take the rest!"


    Looking at him in the evening for a while, he nodded, reached out to hold his hand and said, "be careful!"


    Leng youjue looked down at the two people''s hands, and then she showed a relieved smile: "don''t worry, girl."


    He rubbed Xiangwan''s hair, and Xiangwan immediately laughed. Then he got out, picked up his sword, and was ready to fight.


    But also at this time, the originally clear sky suddenly became black. When they looked back, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    In the evening, she hurried out of the car and saw the black flying things on her head. At the same time, the dull "buzzing" sound came, and her face changed: "locust..."


    "At this time, how can there be locusts here?"


    Leng youjue also questions, but at the same time, he suddenly hears a scream from the crowd. They follow the sound and see that there are countless locusts around a man, who is screaming and running around, all over.


    And this more than one person, soon countless people have such symptoms, Leng youjue face suddenly changed: "not locusts! Towards night, let''s go


    Then he jumped into the chariot to take him to the evening!


    In the evening, I still feel that I can''t get back to God. If it''s not locusts, what are the dense things all over the mountains and fields? And so much!


    "Leng youjue..."


    There was a scream all around him. He looked back to Leng youjue''s hand in a trance and murmured: "I can''t go..."


    "Don''t you see the worms eating people? We can''t resist the night


    To the night, however, he was staring at the chaotic battlefield. Countless people struggled with insects, then fell down one by one and lay motionless on the ground!


    "100000 people... These people are all brought out by myself. I have to take them back!"


    "To night!" Leng youjue''s face changed. "How can you take this situation with you? be good! follow me! To the evening... "


    The body suddenly can''t move, Leng youjue''s face is full of fright to see toward the night, the eyes are all unbelievable!


    At this time, Xiang Wan''s eyes sank: "Leng youjue, take good care of ah BU for me! You have to live well, you all have to live well! You''ll have 100000 people! "


    Having said that, she pressed Leng youjue on the car, then threw a whip on the horse''s buttocks, and the horse galloped forward.


    "In the evening"


    Leng youjue called out to her, but she couldn''t get rid of her acupoints. A mouthful of blood overflowed from her lips. Looking at the endless darkness behind her, he felt that the whole world had collapsed and his heart was dark.


    Facing the boundless predators in the evening, she had to use her palm to beat them one after another, but it was obvious that her actions were useless. On the contrary, countless predators attacked her. In a big surprise, she used her whole body Qi to make a huge wind flow around her body, and those predators were also inhaled by her strength and kept turning in the air, Success sucks the worms from the people around her, and it''s all in her hands.


    Then she turned into a flame. The ice blue fire penetrated into her eyebrows and wrapped up the carnivorous insects. Then she saw countless insects scattered, but the faster she ran, the faster she died. The flame burned the insects, and instantly the flame became ice blue, as pure as the beginning.


    Under this blow, Xiangye suddenly saw the hope, and immediately yelled at everyone with his internal power: "everyone take off their clothes and pile them together to burn them with fire. This insect is afraid of fire!"


    After hearing this, 100000 soldiers suddenly reacted. They took off their armor one after another, then piled up all their clothes together. After lighting the fire fold, the fire burst into the sky, and the smoke rolled into the sky. As expected, a huge hole burst out. The sun shot in from above, and the whole sky was a bit brighter.


    All of a sudden, everyone was overjoyed. Fortunately, everyone was not far away from the woods. At night, they immediately ordered everyone to step back.


    When 100000 soldiers and horses retreated into the forest, all the people began to cut down the trees and burn. The dry branches burned out in flames. Soon the whole forest was ablaze with flames, and the carnivores did not dare to step any further!


    All the faces are full of the relaxed color of the afterlife, and they are also relieved in the evening. Looking at these barehanded men in the forest, if so many people really died because of her, she would not know the sin even if she died thousands of times. Fortunately, these people''s lives were saved!


    "I''m afraid these insects don''t disperse so easily. Everyone cuts down more branches to make torches. When it''s late, just in case, we''ll take the fire to the road!"


    Such a proposal was immediately approved by several generals, and on the other hand, someone came to report that it was Jin Yuan who withdrew!


    It''s a relief to be late.


    When the other side withdraws, they can take a breath for a while.


    It''s safe in the barracks. There are no predators.


    It was evening when she came back to the camp. Leng youjue found that she came back with a good scolding and looked at him with a grin: "I''m back. Are you going to meet me like this? What if I die? "


    "Shut up Leng youjue yelled at her, her eyes turned red. After looking at her for a moment, she suddenly hugged her tightly without saying a word.


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment. He felt that his whole body seemed to be shaking, and his heart was trembling. He wanted to push his hand away, and then he stroked his back and patted it gently. Then he said, "well, I''m ok now."


    Leng youjue took a deep breath, and then released her. After looking at her carefully for a while, she made sure she was not hurt. Then she said, "later, if you push me away like this next time, I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Xiang Wan''s Mou Guang moved. Looking at the color of his eyes, he suddenly pretended to smile easily, patted him on the shoulder and said: "well, it''s all over! I promise not next time, not yet? "


    Leng youjue didn''t believe her. She glared at her and said, "next time?"


    Xiang Wan immediately begged for mercy and raised his hands: "no, no... Absolutely no future!"


    Leng youjue took a deep look at her. She didn''t say anything. She went to the barracks with her and said, "you can teach me the rest. You''ve been tired all day. Take a bath and have a rest. I''ll settle the soldiers."


    Xiangye immediately looked at him and said, "thank you very much. I''m really tired this day!"


    Leng youjue glanced at her. She clearly wanted to talk and stop. But she didn''t say anything. She just said, "Jin Yuan is also a great loss of vitality this time. At this time, if we win the pursuit, we will win. I plan to send a small number of people to sneak attack tonight. If we succeed, we can open the gate to the city tomorrow."


    He thought about it carefully for a while, but shook his head: "no, the predators are not retreating now. Even if they want to sneak attack, they have to wait for a few days. Let''s talk about it later. "


    When Leng youjue heard the words, she realized that the insects had not dispersed.


    "How did you get back?"


    "Use fire." When I think of the scene at that time in the evening, my heart is still palpitating. Fortunately, they are with the mountain, otherwise they will really have to wait to die.


    "Our men retreated into the forest and burned it, so they survived."


    Leng youjue''s eyes lit up and looked at Xiang Wan and said, "you''re so clever. You''re still useful."


    Looking back at him in the evening, "what nonsense? When did I ever be stupid? Isn''t my girl always so smart?"


    Leng youjue glared at her, frozen face for such a long time, this just had a little smile, way: "OK, you a few Jin several Liang, I haven''t seen, hurry back to wash."


    When Xiang Ying came down at night, he suddenly remembered something, and his face changed: "by the way, what''s wrong with ah? I''ll see her first


    "She''s OK, but she''s in a temporary coma because she''s seriously injured. The doctor has seen it and said that she won''t wake up until three days later. If you want to see her, you''re not in a hurry. Go and wash it first!"


    "I''d better have a look. I''ll take a look and go back to wash it, or I won''t be at ease!"


    Leng youjue took a look at her and said nothing more: "then follow me."


    He followed him to ah Bu''s camp in the evening. At a glance, he saw a man sleeping on the couch. His eyes were closed and his face was pale. Who was ah Bu?


    She stretched out her hand to explore her pulse directly, and after making sure that her life was not in danger, she was relieved. She said to the sleepy a bu: "you girl, you are so stupid. Where can a little girl stay on the battlefield?"


    Leng youjue came up and said, "she has done something reliable. If it wasn''t for her today, I''m afraid you would be hurt!"


    He looked at Xiangwan with deep eyes. Xiangwan looked back and touched his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that the topic had reached the starting point again. Don''t open his eyes: "well, I''ll leave it to you first. I''ll wash up first and see her later."


    Leng youjue didn''t speak, she had already quickly escaped and walked out.


    She didn''t go back to the camp until she had cleaned up.


    There is a light on in the camp. When Ruo Xue sees her coming back, he is very happy. Although Chaoyang is always expressionless, he can see from his eyes that he is also very happy.

 Chapter 324

    She changed into a light blue dress, the original excellent appearance will appear more elegant.


    Xiang night just looked at her one eye, then led her to walk in: "Feng Che wake up, you see the next medication."


    Luo Xiqing''s steps were faster and quickly entered the inner room.


    The fruit sees Feng Che well lean to sit there, her eyebrows brighten bright, quickly come forward to hold Feng Che''s hand way: "elder martial brother, you wake up finally."


    Feng Che takes out his hand without any trace, and then says, "thanks to you."


    Luo Xiqing quickly shook her head and said, "what else do you want me to do with this? Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will cure you! "


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just look to the side of the night, toward her hand: "night night, come here."


    Toward the evening hurried to walk past, hold his hand, Feng Che hooked hook lip, the vision sees to the side light way: "pour a glass of water for me."


    Xiangye takes the cup and pours the water for him. Seeing Fengche''s sign, he hands the cup to him. After watching him finish, he puts the cup down again.


    Feng Che immediately holds her finger and smiles at her. Then he looks at Luo Xiqing: "there''s a younger sister of Lao Shi. By the way, what did you just say?"


    Luo Xiqing took back her sight, took out the pillow from the medicine box, and said, "I didn''t say anything. Elder martial brother, let''s extend his hand first. I''ll feel a pulse."


    Smell speech toward the evening, quickly then grasped Feng Che''s hand, put his hand on the pillow, Luo Xi Qing lightly swept an eye, this just stretched out a hand to feel a pulse for him.


    "How''s it going?"


    When she finished her pulse, she asked in a hurry. Luo Xiqing took a look at her, then looked at Feng Che again and said, "the medicine has a little effect, but it won''t last long. You have something to say as soon as possible. As for the physical aspect, there is nothing different at present, just waiting for the antidote to come out. "


    Hearing the speech in the evening, her eyes darkened. Then she nodded. Luo Xiqing picked up the medicine box, then looked back and said to them, "I''ll boil a pair of medicine. This time, the weight is heavier than yesterday''s. let''s see the effect first."


    Soon Luo Xiqing came in with the medicine. The thick black juice is very bitter at first sight!


    Xiang Wan takes it over and hands it to Feng Che. Feng Che takes a look at it. He doesn''t even frown and drinks it directly.


    Looking at him in the evening, he looks no different from drinking water. I have to admire his determination.


    Seeing that he finished drinking, she took the medicine bowl in a hurry, and took the handkerchief to wipe the corners of his lips carefully. Fengche raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes were quiet and tender.


    "Tired or not? If you''re tired, take a rest? "


    Feng Che shook his head, took her hand and said, "I''ve slept so long. Now I just want to stay with you a little longer."


    To the night Mou Guang Yi Rou didn''t say anything more, the Luo Xi Qing on one side said: "that I don''t disturb you, to the girl, for a while you have time to come to me."


    Nodding to the evening, Luo Xiqing took the medicine bowl in her hand and went out.


    Looking at her leaving in the evening, she turned around and said, "your younger martial sister seems to have really changed her ways this time. This time you are poisoned, she will detoxify you day and night. I heard Ruo Xue say that she only sleeps two hours a day at most. What''s the matter? Do you feel excited when she tries her best?"


    She played with Feng Che''s slender fingers. His fingers are really good-looking, slender and white, just these hands are enough to make people imagine.


    "What about Leng youjue?" Feng Che light asks her, "when I am in a coma, he accompanies you to go through life and death together, have heartbeat?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, he immediately said: "I asked you, how did you ask me?"


    Feng Che chuckled and held her finger and looked at her seriously: "why don''t you say that during my coma, someone has done everything for me to go to the battlefield and shed blood. A woman can do this. There''s nothing in the world that''s more attractive than this?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned, and then cautiously said, "do you know all about it?"


    Feng Che looked at her, didn''t speak, toward the evening immediately twisted eyebrow way: "can''t, you just wake up, isn''t I always accompany?"? Who told you that? "


    "Before you came back, I woke up once. My younger martial sister told me."


    Xiang Wan immediately gritted her teeth: "so she said that she went to the battlefield with Leng youjue? Did she embellish it? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. I have the ability to judge. I''m glad to have him with you when I''m in a coma, otherwise... There are so many things, I''m really worried about your safety! "


    To the night relieved, smell speech heart is a tight: "this time without him, I''m afraid the chance to win is really not big."


    She looked up at Feng Che''s eyebrows and said: "this time you are poisoned, it must be done by the people in the military camp, and the movement in the capital is fast. I suspect that there is a spy in the military camp. I want to find out the spy. If the traitor can''t be found out, I''m afraid our people will be frustrated after sending troops! And another thing, I met a monster when I was fighting with the Jin Yuan Dynasty yesterday. I''m afraid you haven''t seen them yet. "


    Xiang said to Feng Che about the Huzhong island in the palace and the encounter in Huang Jialin one by one in the evening. Finally, he said, "from the time we fell into the snake cave, we can judge that those things should have something to do with Leng Youming. It''s just that the snake cave collapsed that day. Although we rescued Leng youjue in time, we didn''t find Leng Youming''s body in it, so I guess, Is Leng Youming not dead at all, and is the monster I met yesterday also related to him? "


    Feng Che complexion sinks to coagulate down: "what kind of monster?"


    "On the surface, he is the same as a man, but his face is pale, his eyes are black holes, and he looks like a man who has been dead for a long time. But his strength is very strong and his speed is fast. When I fight with him, if ah Bu doesn''t stop me, I''m afraid I''ll be dead!"


    Feng Che Mou color a tight, carefully looked at her whole body, buttoned her arm way: "that you have not hurt?"? Let me see? "


    Xiangye shook his head: "it''s very strange. I burned the monster with fire at last, but after the monster died, my original wounds healed automatically. Are you surprised?"


    Feng Che is startled to suddenly sit up to come, stretch out a hand then toward her wrist button: "I see!"


    He pressed the pulse of the evening, but could not find any sign, a face could not help but sink: "I''ll let younger martial sister show you!"


    "Don''t --" Xiangye immediately pressed him, "you''ve been sleeping for such a long time, and your body is empty. Besides, I know medicine, but I can''t find any problems. I''m afraid your younger martial sister can''t find anything."


    Feng Che sank his eyes for a moment, and suddenly said: "late at night, you go to get a pen and paper, I want to write a letter."


    Looking at him in the evening, seeing his dignified face, he didn''t ask much, so he immediately went out and asked Chaoyang to find a pen and paper.


    With her help, Fengche got up and came to the table. She wrote a letter. Looking at the appellation on it, she said, "do you want to find your master? But doesn''t he never pay attention to worldly affairs? "


    Feng Che rolled up the letter, heard the words and pondered for a moment: "he really did not care about the world, but what you said is about the control of the corpse. There must be an answer on Xuantian mountain, from the corpse poison to the controlled corpse, and the monster you met yesterday. I believe all these must have roots, and now I can''t find a way to rescue them, But master must know something about him. Since only Xuantian mountain can solve the problem, I don''t think Shifu will stand idly by. What''s more, it''s not only about the survival of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If the controllers use corpses to do things in the future and the whole world is controlled by corpses, it will be a devastating disaster for our world. For such a thing, master will promise to go out of the mountain! "


    For a moment, his eyes fell on Feng Che''s face. He could not help but put his hand around his neck and bent down: "what about your poison? Leng youjue said that the one among you is the soul alluring powder, also known as the seven day life seeking powder. Is there a solution? "


    Feng Che lowered her eyes, and her slender fingertips crossed her black eyelids. Then she said, "No. This is a poison that has been lost for a long time. There is no solution in the world. It''s too late... "


    He didn''t go on, because Xiangye''s eyes were red.


    "Then you said you would not leave me, you liar!" Xiangwan gritted his teeth and touched his complicated eyes. He was reluctant to be angry.


    It''s hard for him to wake up. If there is no solution, it will be their last meeting.


    Think of here, the sour and astringent in Xiang Wan''s eyes can''t be controlled.


    She hugged Feng Che tightly and let tears slide into his neck. She couldn''t say a word!


    Feng Che took her in front of her, put her on her lap, and slowly wiped her tears with her fingertips. When it was late, she finally relaxed a little. Then she said low: "late... Don''t cry."


    As soon as he said, Xiangye''s eyes turned red again. Fengche held out her hand and patted her on the back. She said in a low voice, "even if there is no antidote, I will try my best to support it. What''s more, isn''t there a younger martial sister who will give me antidote? Since I can wake up, it''s a miracle. Maybe she can make an antidote. Don''t be sad... "


    Looking up at him in the evening, the intense heat in his eyes almost scorched him: "you are not allowed to die!"


    She almost used the tone of command: "you are my husband, the father of the child, I do not allow you to die, you must not die! If you die... "


    He stopped at night, and with his eyes fixed, tears fell one by one: "I''ll go with you, too!"


    "Late, late, you are crazy!"


    Feng Che''s face suddenly sank, and a pair of eyes were dark and deep because of the huge impact: "are you stupid? How can you do such a thing? Late, late! You listen to me, you don''t do stupid things, you forget what you said, in this world, nothing is more than your freedom! You are still young, even if I''m gone, you still have a good time. Don''t be stupid because of me! Late... Be obedient

 Chapter 325

    In the end, his voice has almost become a prayer, and he cries and laughs in the evening. In the end, he can only cover his eyes and push back the tears under his eyes. Then he takes a deep breath, looks up at him with red and swollen eyes, and tries to squeeze out a smile: "OK, I won''t die, even if you''re gone, I''ll try my best to live!"


    When they take the blood containing his poison, their lives are bound together. If he can''t live, how can she live alone?


    Feng Che can''t feel at ease when he hears her words. He looks at Xiang Wan deeply and says in a low voice: "late, remember, no matter who you are, it''s not worth your life to bet. Life is your own. You have to live for yourself!"


    At night, the tip of his nose began to sour: "what about you? Did you think about your own life when you jumped off the cliff that day? When I watered the flowers on the other side with my blood that day, there were all kinds of things after that. Fengche, you can''t even do it yourself. How can you ask others to do it? "


    Feng Che suddenly reaches out her hand and presses her into her arms. Her voice is choked: "that''s not the same! You are my woman. As a man, I should bear for you. If I can''t protect my own woman, how can I be your husband? How can I be a man? Later... Listen to me, don''t do anything stupid


    Xiangwan''s eyes began to hurt again. She fell on Fengche''s shoulder and tried to bite her lips. She could not say a word.


    Who said that men must protect women, they are a community, there is no difference between who is more and who is less, since they are husband and wife, they should share the responsibility!


    After all, Fengche is not fit, and he sleeps again. Although he tries to support, he can''t fight against his weak body.


    Xiangye watched him fall asleep, and then looked at his face in his sleep for a long time. Then he came to Chaoyang and asked him to send a letter.


    In order to be afraid of spies in the military camp, she specially divided the letter into several parts to make sure that the pigeon flew away. Then she settled down and went to find her in Luo Xiqing''s camp.


    Luo Xiqing seems to have been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing her coming in, she immediately brought a bowl of medicine in front of her: "this is today''s medicine. If I go in the right direction, you should feel the body of water and fire, and there will be a short coma. You have to think about it!"


    Congealed to the evening for a while: "that longest can sleep how long?"


    "If it''s short, it''s one hour, if it''s long, it''s three hours. You''d better find someone you can trust to accompany you so that nothing happens."


    He took a look at her in the evening, didn''t say anything, took the bowl and drank the medicine.


    Luo Xiqing took a look at her, and a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face: "if you take medicine here, aren''t you afraid that I will do something while you are in a coma?"


    Xiangwan hooked his lips: "you don''t need to doubt people, you don''t need to use people. I believe you have feelings for Fengche in your heart, so you will try your best to work out the antidote, won''t you?


    Luo Xiqing raised one side of the lip: "maybe, but I will only save elder martial brother''s life. As for you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xiang wanwen was not surprised: "I''m not going to let you save me. For you, if I''m not here, you''ll live with Fengche, won''t you? But I just want to have a good talk with you today. If you really think so, Luo Xiqing, you can only say that you don''t know Fengche very well! Maybe he once had a little feeling for you, but who hasn''t been young? Everyone has the past when he was young and frivolous, but it only represents the past, and the love at that time can''t even talk about love. "


    "Fengche is not a short-sighted person. He knows what he wants and what he doesn''t want. For you, it''s already a past tense. It can''t be the present or the future tense! So, in order to make your life clearer, don''t make up your mind about him! "


    Luo Xiqing stirs up the corner of the eye, making a pair of eyes showing a different style: "is that right? How do you know if you don''t try? "


    After looking at her in the evening for a while, I just sighed: "well, everyone has obsession. No matter what you think, as long as you don''t hurt him or my child, I don''t care about you, or I''m not afraid to compete with you, but Luo Xiqing, you are also a princess. Can you not use those despicable means to stand out your identity! If you really like Fengche, I can give you a chance to compete fairly, OK? "


    Luo Xiqing saw her wonderful film and then said, "no, I will fight for my chance. I don''t need your alms!"


    He looked at her in the evening and said with a smile: "well, my bottom line has been given to you. How to choose among them is your business."


    What''s the feeling of ice and fire? I''ve never experienced it before. Until the whole person is deeply involved in it, Xiangtan knows that it is a kind of pain that can''t survive or die.


    Extreme cold is more painful than pain.


    She only felt that the whole person seemed to be frozen under the cold sea bottom, where there was no temperature and no sunshine. The cold and damp surged from all directions, wrapped her thin body, penetrated into the body from the skin, and then penetrated into every blood vessel. It was obviously a numb body, but miraculously she could feel the ice of every cell in the body, even the struggle seemed insignificant.


    After the extreme cold, it''s the heat of climbing to the top!


    She thought cold was the limit she could bear, but the heat was the extreme pain she could not bear even if she clenched her teeth.


    When it''s cold, she can''t move. When it''s hot, she almost struggles with all her strength. But even so, the heat of her chest still drives her crazy. She only thinks that the next second is death. But after countless seconds, she still struggles in the heat of raging fire until the world is calm, just like after a century, And she felt that there was only one breath left.


    When I wake up at night, I see Luo Xiqing''s beautiful and delicate face.


    "Awake?" As soon as she saw the light, she put out her hand to feel her pulse. After a while, she got up and went to the medicine table beside her. Then she brought a bowl of black thick medicine juice: "drink it and see if you can spit out the poisonous blood!"


    Xiangye didn''t say anything. He struggled to get up and drink the bitter medicine. They were waiting for the medicine to work together. During this period, they took a look at the outside at night. Only then did they know that they had been sleeping for two hours, and it was dark outside.


    Half an hour later, she felt her heart surging, for a while, until she really vomited a mouthful of blood, she found that the blood was dark, and it was clearly poisonous blood!


    When Luo Xiqing saw the black blood, she was very happy. She immediately took a bamboo stick and dipped it in some blood. She went to the medicine table and fed it to a little cat. After a while, the cat with her blood immediately lay there motionless!


    Even though she had taken some things, there was a bamboo basket in it. When she saw her eyes towards the night, she walked and said, "I need to go up the mountain to pick some herbs. Do you want people to follow me?"


    Xiang Wan thought about it before he said: "let Leng youjue accompany you."


    When I opened my mouth, I found that my voice was very hoarse. I always experienced the pain of ice and fire just now.


    Luo Xi fine smell speech have no opinion, toward evening this just get up from the couch. She has recovered some strength now, but she still has some trouble walking by herself. Seeing this, Luo Xiqing glanced at her and said, "I''ll ask Yin Ruoxue to help you. As for Leng youjue, I''ll wait here."


    Nodded to the late, Luo Xi fine this just went out, a moment later if snow really hurried in.


    "Princess..." she got up in the evening, and then she realized that her whole steps were vain. She said suddenly, "what''s the matter? Is it Miss Luo... "


    "It''s nothing to do with her..." he said after recovering some strength later, "help me back first, let me have a rest."


    If snow quickly nodded, quickly helped her to leave.


    This sleep to sleep late for a long time, wake up when the outside is dark, and the bed clearly sat a person, is looking at her for a moment.


    Xiang Wan was startled for a moment. After seeing it clearly was Leng youjue, he was relieved: "Why are you here?"


    Leng youjue saw her open her eyes. She immediately got up, lifted her body, took the pillow and put it behind her. Then she looked at her and said, "what happened? How did you suddenly become like this? "


    Xiang Wan was stunned, then he laughed and said, "did you forget yesterday? It consumes too much internal power, so today''s sequelae comes. That''s why it''s like this. "


    Leng youjue twisted her eyebrows and looked at her eyes suspiciously: "towards night, I don''t like to listen to lies."


    Xiangye still smiles: "it''s really just like this, you think too much!"


    Leng youjue''s face sank down: "Luo Xiqing has told me. Later, for him, do you really want to die?"


    Xiang Wan''s smile collapsed. She looked at Leng youjue for a while. Then she lowered her head and said gently, "Leng youjue, if you don''t try the medicine, seven days is not enough. Luo Xiqing can only use a sober body to develop the antidote. I''m the only one who''s most suitable. Otherwise, Fengche won''t be saved. Do you understand?"


    "You try the medicine? You''re crazy, aren''t you Leng youjue''s face was so cold that people were afraid, "is he Fengche dead? You can''t even live? Why are you so stupid, Xiangtan? "


    Xiang Wan''s face was suddenly stagnant, which reflected that Luo Xiqing didn''t say anything at all, but he took words to cover himself, and immediately looked at him with deep eyes: "Leng youjue, I can''t watch him die!"


    Leng youjue suddenly began to laugh, but it was a very ironic smile. He didn''t start. When he turned back a moment later, his eyes were red.


    "Good." He nodded his head and looked at Xiangwan, "you are stronger than Jinjian, you are inseparable from life and death, you don''t even want the world... But Xiangwan, why don''t you give it to me? You think I''m happy to take what you don''t want? Why are you always like this? What do you think of me as Leng youjue? "

 Chapter 326

    He raised the corner of his lip, showing a very desolate smile: "you accompany him to live, accompany him to die... You are husband and wife, is one, I can''t say anything, but in the evening, as a friend, as a person who accompany you all the way to today, you even try medicine to hide such a big event from me, I even don''t have the right to know, isn''t it until you die, I can''t even know the reason? I don''t want you to have a heart for me. Can''t you do that? To night, are you worthy of me


    Xiang Wan stared at him. The man''s eyes were always full of evil. At the moment, he was sad. He began to laugh slowly. The cold liquid crossed his cheek, and then he staggered out.


    Xiangwan reacted and quickly lifted the quilt down, but her weak body couldn''t tolerate such a quick action, so she fell to the ground.


    Ruoxue comes in from the outside. Seeing her like this, she comes up to help her in a hurry. She gets up in the evening, takes one side of the robe and puts it on her. Then she pushes away Ruoxue and chases her out in a hurry.


    But outside, where is Leng youjue?


    The patrol soldiers walked in front of the barracks in order. The dull armor made a sonorous sound while walking. The dim candlelight lit up the barracks in front of them, but there was no red and fiery figure. He stood there for a moment, feeling disappointed. In an instant, he felt that he had done a very stupid thing.


    She shouldn''t keep it from Leng youjue!


    Even if she can''t give him any return, even if she doesn''t even have time to care about his feelings, she shouldn''t keep it from him!


    They have gone through so many Fengyu. Leng youjue has gone through life and death for her. It''s no exaggeration to say that she has gone up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. She doesn''t know how important she is to him.


    But just when he tried his best to make a happy life for her, he found out that she had already taken poison out of her body. What a blow to him?


    In the end, it''s just a joke, because no matter how hard he makes, he can''t save the people he cares about, because the people he cares about never want to save themselves!


    His existence is superfluous!


    Because of this kind of cognition, Xiangwan is in a state of panic.


    As a wife, she can''t watch her husband die without doing anything. She can''t have both ends in her life. She is doomed to be sorry for the person who loves her so much.


    She''s sorry for Leng youjue, because she can''t pay back all her life!


    Behind him, Ruoxue looked at the pale face of the night: "Princess... Cold at night, your body empty, let''s go back!"


    For a moment, he walked back to the camp without saying a word.


    If Leng youjue never forgives her for this, it''s right. No matter whether she has considered him or not, her heart is not on him, it is doomed to be a disappointment!


    In the dream, she saw the past life she had not seen for a long time. She was in the morgue, wearing a white coat and a mask. There were cold and terrible bodies all around her. She was dissecting a body that had just died.


    In a trance as like as two peas, she suddenly saw the appearance of the corpse beneath her hands, which was similar to that of a nevus in her heart. She watched her knife with her own eyes. Her movements were calm and skilful, and the dead body suddenly gushed out a lot of blood. The blood came out of her heart, and then dyed her gloved hands red, until her eyes were all red.


    "Ah --"


    He screamed in the evening and woke up completely, sweating.


    "Princess... What''s the matter?" Ruo Xue comes in in a hurry, and sees Xiang Wan''s face pale at a glance, and his calm eyes are full of panic.


    She did not see such a night, suddenly startled, a moment later, this quickly came forward: "did the princess have a nightmare?"


    Looking back towards the night, I saw her anxious face, and the fear in her eyes just spread little by little.


    She raised her forehead, closed her eyes, and calmed her impatient heartbeat. At that moment, she asked in a deep voice, "when''s the time?"


    "It''s a quarter past the time. It''ll be light soon."


    Xiang Wan looked up and said, "is general Leng back?"


    If snow carefully looked at her look, shook his head: "I asked people, said did not see him."


    He lowered his eyes to the night and was silent for a moment before he opened the quilt.


    Ruo Xue came up to help her: "is the princess going to get up? It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Xiang Wan shook his head: "it''s already the sixth day. Tomorrow is the last day. I''ll go to see Wang Ye first."


    If snow smell speech didn''t speak again, very quickly tidy up for her, toward the evening a person to inside room.


    Feng Che sleeps very well. He sits at the bedside for a while. Seeing that the sky is getting bright, he immediately goes to Luo Xiqing''s camp.


    At this time point, she had already got up and was dispensing medicine in her room.


    Xiangye stood at the gate of the camp and looked for a moment. After all, he didn''t go in again.


    In the morning, the sky was still cool. Xiang Yeh ordered Ruo Xue to summon several generals to discuss business. Soon, all the generals came. Xiang Yeh said to the people immediately, "the battle has come to this stage. I don''t think it''s necessary to wait any longer. We will send troops to attack the capital in three ways today. What do you think of the generals?"


    She doesn''t have much time. If she doesn''t take the capital when she is still sober, when she is in a coma and Fengche can''t detoxify, the barracks will be in chaos. Especially now Leng youjue is gone, she is the only one in charge of everything. She must make a quick decision!


    Moreover, after the previous war, the capital also lost a lot of people. Since they have the chance to win, there is no need to waste time.


    As for the victory, she will choose a few people out, and there is also empress Xiao in the palace, to re-establish a new king, it is not a big problem.


    "Of course, we can, but general Leng disappeared from last night. Without him as a forward, I''m afraid we won''t win so well, so according to the end, should we wait for him?"


    This words got the majority of generals to echo, to the night sink down eyes, light way: "don''t have to wait, cold general last night already bid farewell to me, I''m afraid won''t come back."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several generals in the camp suddenly changed.


    "General Leng is gone? This... He has excellent martial arts, but he is the best forward. With him, he can lead a small team to rush up the wall to attack the interior. Although there were not many troops in the capital, it was the imperial capital of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The walls were strong, easy to defend and difficult to attack. If no one plays this forward, the whole capital will be an iron wall. Even if we have too many people, we can''t get in! "


    "Yes, that''s why the Lord ordered the siege. Even people like Wang Ye, who use their weapons like gods, choose to besiege the city. We''re going to attack at this time. I''m afraid we really don''t have much chance to win! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    All the generals began to discuss, and the whole camp became very noisy.


    Xiang Wan looks at these people''s worries without expression. After a long time, he suddenly reaches out his hand and pats the book case: "be quiet!"


    The sound was not big, but it was enough to penetrate everyone''s eardrum, making the scene immediately quiet. Everyone looks towards the night, each with different faces.


    Xiang Qing''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and then he said, "general Leng has never been the same general as you. Is it that without him, this battle can''t be fought?"


    "It''s not..." General Chen said, "it''s mainly because we don''t have a suitable forward at this time."


    Glancing at the crowd in the evening, "what do you think of me?"


    Everyone was surprised and immediately looked at her: "princess, this forward is the most dangerous. Your martial arts are no problem, but you are special. You are the last pillar before the prince wakes up. We can''t let you take this risk!"


    "Yes, the prince is not here, and the morale of the army is unstable. All this depends on the princess. At this time, the princess must not have an accident!"


    "Yes, yes... Princess, absolutely not!"


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. General Zhang, General Chen, you choose 5000 elite soldiers to follow me as vanguards. There are four gates in the capital, East, West, north, South, East and south. You two take 10000 people to attack the city respectively. The northern city is remote and relatively weak in defense, but it''s also the easiest place to attack. I take 5000 people as vanguards to enter the palace, In addition, General Li, you will lead 50000 people to enter the palace from the east gate. When the time is right, you will allocate 20000 people to attack the North City and take the enemy by surprise! "


    After they met each other, they did not dare to say anything but agreed one by one.


    Then there are the specific attack methods and platoon arrangements. When all the details are confirmed, we will see the people later: "to make the enemy think that the east gate is the main force, so I will arrange Chaoyang to enter the east gate of the palace with you. Now the prince is poisoned, the other party must know. Chaoyang, as the front guard of the prince, is the most trusted person of the prince, and has more credibility with General Li. In particular, General Li is a man who has followed the Lord through life and death for so many years. He can be said to be the Lord''s most effective right arm. "


    "As for the north side, I''ll dress up a little so that the enemy won''t recognize it. In this way, they must think that we will fight hard from the east gate and move most of our troops to the east gate. This is the best time for me to break the north gate. Do you remember all that?"


    The generals nodded solemnly one by one, and then said to him in the evening, "now go and count the troops, and we will attack in the afternoon!"


    A group of generals were ordered to leave, but just at this time, a voice came from the barracks door, with the usual cold: "so arranged, don''t you count me?"


    When they looked up, the light came from the outside and fell on the man''s red clothes. Because he was too high to block all the light, people couldn''t see his face clearly. But when they saw who was coming, they were so happy that their faces were shining: "general Leng is back? How wonderful! Now we must win

 Chapter 327

    "Yes, yes!"


    "I''m sorry you left for some personal reasons, which made you worried." The voice falls, he just looks to the way toward the evening, "the vanguard or I come, as for the rest of the same, you see OK?"


    Before he could answer, the generals agreed: "it''s so good!"


    Leng youjue nodded to the crowd, and General Li immediately said, "let''s go and count the people first."


    Voice down, he called the rest of the general, all immediately left.


    It was quiet in the camp. Looking at Leng youjue at the door in the evening, he stepped forward slowly and stood in front of him. After a while, he said, "about that, I didn''t take your feelings into consideration. I apologize to you. I''m glad you can come back."


    Leng youjue stepped forward to her and held her shoulder with her hand: "tomorrow is the last day, isn''t it?"


    Xiang Wan stared at him and nodded.


    Leng youjue then sank her eyes: "no matter whether Luo Xiqing can develop an antidote or not, I will accompany you at the last time."


    "Leng you Jue..." Xiang Wan''s eyes flickered and looked at him. At this stage, he was willing to help him. She didn''t know what to say. She was doomed to be unable to repay him in this life!


    "In the evening, can you call me a Jue?" Leng youjue suddenly interrupted her, her eyes shining and bright, as if such a name was more valuable than anything.


    "Ah Jue..."


    Leng youjue immediately began to laugh. Xiangye had never seen him smile so warmly. All the lines on his face melted. His eyes, which were always full of cold light, were as bright as stars. Beside his white teeth, there were two little tiger teeth which were not in line with his temperament.


    She couldn''t imagine that the man who held his arms at the first sight, with all the cold light in his eyes, could smile so warm one day, as if all the mountains and snow were melting, which could be called the most beautiful smile she had ever seen in her life.


    After laughing, Leng youjue suddenly reaches out her hand to hold Xiangwan. After holding her tightly in her arms, she whispers: "Xiangwan, you have to be strong to live, because... You still have me."


    Low finish saying, he just let go to night, eyes light twinkle under suddenly lean over to fall a kiss on her forehead. Looking at the half drooping eyes in the evening, he released her and stepped back: "this time, I''ll play the vanguard. You''ll support me as the main force, and we''ll fight side by side, OK?"


    Looking at the gentle color on his face and the hot light reflected from the bottom of his eyes, Xiangye also laughed: "OK, you have to hold on and wait for me!"


    "I''ll be waiting for you any time!"


    Leng youjue''s voice dropped, and her figure disappeared at the gate of the camp. Looking at the sunlight suddenly coming in, she was absent-minded for a moment. After half a sound, she gently raised her lips and laughed.


    She packed herself up and put on her military uniform. At last, she went to the inner room and carefully covered Fengche''s thin quilt. After seeing him for a long time, she gave him a kiss at the corner of his lip and said softly, "I''m leaving. If this battle is won, the Jin Yuan Dynasty will be ours completely. Fengche, wait for me to come back."


    She heavily shook Feng Che''s hand, this just turned round and resolutely walked out.


    And the Feng Che, who is still in a coma behind him, has crystal clear eyes.


    The army took a rest in the Autumn Pavilion ten miles away. When the sun was slanting to the west, they began to work in the city.


    Standing on the hillside in the evening, he watched Leng youjue shuttling between the teams. He was tall and outstanding in appearance, which was easy to identify in the crowd.


    Xiangye could hardly see him at any time when he raised his eyes. Chaoyang walked out of the soldiers and came behind her. His eyes followed Leng youjue in the crowd. After a long time, he said: "princess, no matter whether this battle is successful or not, I will thank you on behalf of the prince. For the sake of the prince, you have paid so much and tried your best! In the whole world, only the princess is worthy of the Lord. I have never admired a woman in Qin Chaoyang''s life. The princess is the only one. I admire her


    Looking back in the evening, he touched Chaoyang''s respectful line of sight and gave a smile: "so the ice sliver that used to contradict me all the time no longer exists?"


    Chaoyang''s face showed a trace of blush: "Princess laugh, because Chaoyang was short-sighted and looked down on the princess at the beginning, now it''s really flattering, princess, please don''t blame me!"


    Looking at him in the evening, her originally depressed heart was miraculously clear. She reached out and patted Chaoyang on the shoulder: "it''s really not easy to get your admiration from guard Qin! Don''t worry, this battle can only succeed, not fail! But I have something else to tell you, Mr. bingtiao. It''s only right for you to do it! "


    "Princess, please tell me, my subordinates must be heartbroken!"


    "I don''t need to worry about it. The reason why I take you with me today is that I need you to find someone for me."


    "Azeya has been very helpful in our attack on the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If the city breaks down today, I''m afraid it will affect her, so I want you to go into the city first and take azeya out of the palace! Your Kung Fu is good. When you attack the city, the palace must be in a mess. Azeya only knows you, and only you are the most suitable person to get in! "


    Chaoyang immediately responded: "my subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    When the sun finally sets in the west, Leng youjue leads the 5000 elite soldiers who are ready to set out first, and she also takes 50000 people to set out as the main force of the east gate of the capital.


    When the archer''s rocket arrived at the east gate, the war started completely.


    The wall ladder was leaning against the city wall. He flew to the wall in the evening. He stepped on the ladder and killed the soldiers around him to prepare for the attack.


    She stood alone at the entrance of the wall ladder, and almost became the only one in charge.


    Where the sword passed, blood shot everywhere, killing red eyes and numb arms.


    She almost became an instinct to see a cut one, the body on the wall piled into a mountain, and she also killed red eyes.


    Until the whole city wall was almost occupied by her people, she stretched out her bloody hand and pointed the cold sword to the sky: "everyone, listen to my command, kill, open the gate and welcome general Li into the city!"


    On the wall, her people had already gained an advantage. At the moment, her loud and majestic voice yelled, and all the soldiers were in high spirits. They immediately rushed down the wall with her.


    When the officers and soldiers of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties saw their troops coming, they were scared. The people who were afraid of death had abandoned the city gate and fled, and the rest of them were resisting tenaciously.


    Xiang Wan has already killed the red eye. Now he almost meets the God of killing, and the Buddha blocks the Buddha!


    The gate of the city finally opened, thousands of soldiers and horses came, and the persistence of the capital finally collapsed at this moment.


    At the same time, she handed over half of the troops to General Li and led the remaining 20000 troops to the north gate to join Leng youjue inside and outside.


    The number of guards in the north gate is obviously less than a few thousand. In addition, Leng youjue cleaned up some of them. Now there are only a few thousand people.


    Moreover, when she went, the gate of the city was wide open. She led the people directly into the city and successfully joined Leng youjue''s people.


    Along the way, Jin Yuanbing abandoned his armor and armor, and their men soon came to meet him from the north gate and successfully defeated the west gate, while the south gate was defeated. Jin Yuanbing quickly moved towards the imperial palace without giving them a chance to breathe. After attacking the city, they quickly surrounded the Imperial Palace.


    Compared with the city wall, the palace wall is much easier to attack!


    A huge tree trunk, under the joint efforts of a hundred people, was smashed towards the palace gate. The fragile palace gate could not bear such a heavy attack, but it broke into pieces after ten years.


    A large number of soldiers will fight together with the last Pro guards in the palace. They will hold the Phoenix jade pendant in hand and use their internal power to warn everyone to surrender.


    Finally, under their strong offensive, the pro guards abandoned their armor, making them completely occupy the palace.


    Among thousands of people, Xiangye sees a person coming in a hurry. Looking at Xiangye, who is Chaoyang?


    But there was no figure of azeya around him. He felt a little uneasy at night and quickly went forward. Chaoyang said solemnly: "I searched all over the palace, but I didn''t find the figure of Princess Yun. It''s not only her, but also the emperor!"


    He twisted his eyebrows toward the night: "did the emperor run away with her?"


    Chaoyang shook his head: "I asked the palace people, saying that the emperor and Princess Yun were still here this morning, but suddenly disappeared after the city broke. Our men took over the guard of the city gate after breaking the city. The emperor can''t get out! "


    In the evening, my eyes suddenly sank. If not out of town, where would it be?


    The sun is about to set, but just at this time, suddenly I see a strong black smoke coming from one side. Xiangye is trying to determine where the black smoke comes from, then suddenly someone comes to report it.


    "Tell the princess that the island in the middle of the lake in the palace is on fire!"


    Xiang Wan''s heart leaped, grabbed the man''s skirt and asked, "where did you say there was a fire?"


    When the soldier saw that her cold eyes were about to burst out of fire, he was so frightened that he shivered and said, "Huxin island... Huxin palace..."


    Xiang Wan pushes him away immediately. He has already used his lightness skill and is heading for the island in the middle of the lake.


    Lake Island! It was the place where azaya had been imprisoned for more than half a year, and it was not strange to her, because she had been imprisoned there!


    Xiang had no time to sit in the boat at night. He had already started his lightness skill and ran across the lake.


    Don''t be what she thought, don''t be like that!


    They managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. According to the book, it should be a great reunion now. Azeya... Don''t have an accident!


    She just felt that a heart was about to jump out, and her feet were much faster.


    When she was flying forward with a breath in her heart, she prayed again and again in her heart that as long as azaya was safe, her debt to her could be made up. Otherwise, it would be a barrier that her heart could not cross in her whole life.

 Chapter 328

    Amuzhu died, Beiqiu and Yunhe tribes are gone. Azeya is the only living person of the two tribes and the only surviving Princess of Xuecheng. If something happens to her, Xuecheng is really dead!


    Landing on both feet, looking at the fierce fire in front of the hall towards the night, he suddenly flew away.


    She didn''t see azaya, and she didn''t know where she was. Seeing that the hall was surrounded by fire, she took a deep breath, stepped on the branches and leaves of a big tree, and flew out to the top of the hall.


    "Azaya... Where are you? Azaya... I''m late, you come out! "


    She used the voice of internal force to float over the whole island in the middle of the lake, but she could not hear any response. She turned red in the evening, but she still refused to give up. She cried out: "azeya... Come out! I haven''t said thank you face to face, I haven''t said sorry to you... Azaya, I know you''re here, you come out -- "


    The voice falls, she suddenly seems to hear the faint singing, mixed in the flame crackling sound, can''t really hear. She immediately listened attentively, and then found that there was indeed a faint song, and the sound of Qin, and the singing was a female voice!


    She suddenly seemed to see hope, anxious to look around, at the foot of the wall tiles falling, she had to change place from time to time, until inadvertently a skim, she saw the lake hall inside the bedroom hall, there is a woman''s graceful posture revealed - it is a very graceful figure, red gauze clothes in the fire is still leisurely dancing, It seems that it is not a sea of fire, but an intoxicating stage.


    Her slender body moves like a butterfly with her long sleeves. The blue silk combs all over the sky into a soft bun with a golden step. Not far away from him, a man is sitting quietly playing music.


    He was wearing the same bright red robe, with a golden crown on his head. He was full of momentum, but he was sitting there alone, smiling when he looked at the woman.


    His face seems to be abnormal white, in the raging fire, the two faces gradually become blurred, until the woman turned around and finally saw her face in the evening, suddenly exclaimed: "azeya... You come out quickly!"


    But the woman did not seem to hear her call, still singing songs, and men like no one else, blooming in the sea of fire in the last brilliant life.


    Xiang Xiang thought about it in the evening, but the walls and tiles at her feet collapsed. She was separated from the bedroom by an insurmountable sea of fire. She couldn''t cross it at all!


    Azaya!


    All of a sudden, she saw a beam falling on Feng Yu, and the red shadow was gone, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    Azeya seemed not to see the general still dancing.


    "Azaya, don''t do stupid things! Let''s go... You forget there are children waiting for you -- "


    This sentence seems to finally move the woman in the hall. She stops and wears a bright red gauze skirt. She looks back like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in the sea of fire. A string of tears fall down, but she slowly smiles towards the night, and then gently opens her lips.


    Xiang can''t hear her voice in the evening, but she can read her lips. Just as she wants to try her best to fly past, the brick wall in the direction of the bedroom suddenly comes down. Azaya''s bright red gauze clothes flash away in the sea of fire, and are completely crushed by the brick wall. Everything is quiet.


    "Azaya"


    With a cry toward the night, tears burst out. When she wanted to move on, someone behind her grabbed her from behind: "go


    The voice falls, then can''t help but say, embrace toward night to jump down directly from the roof.


    With her feet on the ground, Xiangwan suddenly kneels down on the ground. Leng youjue wants to pull her, but she refuses to get up at all. She has no choice but to squat on her side and say, "Xiangwan, calm down. We have just occupied the capital. There are still many things waiting for us to deal with, especially Beiluo and Xiyu. We can''t relax for a moment, listen and get up quickly! Let''s go back first! "


    Suddenly, a noise came from the shore. Chaoyang took an elite soldier to the island. When he saw Xiangye sitting there, as if the whole world had collapsed, he immediately stepped forward: "Princess..."


    Leng youjue pulled him to one side and took a look at the sea of fire behind him. Then he said, "the emperor and Princess Yun are buried in the sea of fire. She can''t bear the blow. Let her be quiet first."


    Chaoyang was shocked and looked at the sea of fire, which reflected why the emperor and Princess Yun could not be found in the whole palace, but it turned out that they were in the island in the middle of the lake.


    The island in the middle of the lake is separated from the palace. Normally, there is no one here. He didn''t think of this place for a moment, but he didn''t think that the only fish who missed the net became his big mistake.


    Leng youjue glanced at him, looked at the other side of the lake and said, "I''ll just accompany her here. After the battle, I''ll count the number of casualties first. In addition, the beiluona support Army told General Liu not to relax. I''m afraid they''ll catch cicadas and yellow sparrows later."


    Chaoyang immediately nodded and looked anxiously at Xiang Wancai, who was beside him. Then he said, "please take good care of my princess, general Leng!"


    He deliberately increased my family Princess four words, Leng youjue smell speech, eyes color sink sink, light way: "don''t worry."


    Chaoyang took another look at the night, which led the gang to leave.


    It''s getting dark, but the island in the middle of the lake is as bright as day.


    The fire was burning without sleep. There was a mess in the palace, so no one came to put out the fire.


    On the other side, there are several palace people in Huxin hall, but because of the current situation, no one dares to come forward to the evening side.


    Sitting there in the evening, my mind is full of the past with azeya and amuzhu. When they went to the battlefield together that day, azeya was hostile to her. However, when her life was in danger, she did not hesitate to help her and chopped down the deserter who almost killed her.


    As time passed, they came all the way to the capital of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. After too many things, amuzhu died, and now even azeya died.


    When I think of her red dress, her eyes are clear and bright. She is a person who has martial arts skills. She definitely has a chance to escape from the fire, but she died with Fengyu in the end.


    Since the final decision is to go with Fengyu, why help them?


    She fell in love with that man after all?


    Family feud before her, she had to hate the man, but she couldn''t control her heart.


    Because of hate, she had to ask him to die. Because of love, she accompanied him to the yellow spring together. Maybe from the first meeting, she should know that a northern woman with a clear love hate and a forthright personality, like azaya, is her style of doing things. She loves to the extreme and hates to the extreme.


    Xiangwan finally came out of her grief. She looked up at the fire in the direction of the palace behind her, and the pain in her heart finally melted away.


    A woman with a strong legend, love the extreme, die strong, since this is her choice of destination, then she should bless her.


    In any case, she was worthy of her family and her heart.


    Yu Guang saw a man standing under a tall tree beside him. He turned to see Leng youjue in the dark in red. He didn''t know when he took off his armor, held his arms, and lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was undoubtedly accompanying her.


    Xiangwan moved his body. When he heard the movement, he immediately raised his head and saw her movement. Then he quickly stepped forward, held her arms and let her get up. When Xiangwan stood firm, the worried color at the bottom of his eyes dispersed. He whispered: "the palace is still in a mess. As the commander-in-chief, should you go back and have a look?"


    Xiangwan raised his head to look at him. Under the fire, his eyebrows and eyes were clear, and the flaming fire was printed on the bottom of his eyes, but he was very serious and focused. Xiangwan suddenly put out his hand to block his eyes. After a moment, he said: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I''m ok."


    Leng youjue took her hand: "I never thought you were a vulnerable person, so I didn''t worry that you would not come out, so now... Let''s go back?"


    Xiang night finally took a look at the fire behind him, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    They looked at each other and then turned to go back. But just at this time, the sea of fire behind them suddenly made a huge noise. When they looked back, they saw a huge fireball burst out of the fire. Then countless sparks scattered, illuminating half of the sky and shaking the whole earth.


    Xiang Wan''s body was in a flash, and Leng youjue''s face looked surprised. Then she saw a man, dressed in red, rushing out of the flames.


    Holding his breath in the evening, he was too surprised to speak when he saw the man''s face.


    Feng Yu! It''s Feng Yu! Isn''t he dead? But why, his appearance at the moment is intact, where has the injured appearance?


    Looking back to the time when the beam fell down, she didn''t see it clearly because of the fire. She just saw that the red dress flashed away, and the sound of Qin stopped. So she decided that Fengyu also died.


    But in retrospect, there were many doubts at that time. How could he be willing to die for a woman?


    How could the emperor, who is greedy for profits, ignore his own life for the sake of his children''s private love?


    What about azaya?


    Feng Yu didn''t die, she didn''t die in vain?


    Does she know that Fengyu is not dead?


    Xiangye suddenly remembered the words that azaya uttered when she was dying: I tried my best to take good care of him.


    Why did she say she did her best? At that time, she only thought that azeya said so because she tried her best to be a mother, and she tried her best to be a mother to her children, but at this moment, it is not so.

 Chapter 329

    She tried her best. On the way to help them, she tried her best and could only help them here. What happened to the fire on the island in the middle of the lake?


    Azeya set himself on fire? Or did Fengyu set fire to her after she knew what she had done?


    Thinking of the possibility behind, Xiang Wan''s eyes suddenly burst into flames. She looked at Feng Yu coming out of the sea of fire, and her eyes suddenly burst out with strong hatred.


    She has never been so strong to hate a person, but at the thought of amuzhu''s corpse is related to the ghost Kingdom, and the ghost kingdom is clearly related to Fengyu! And then there''s azaya''s death.


    The original snow city, amuzhu in the past and azeya now are all connected with Fengyu one by one. Xiangye''s hatred is so strong that it almost bursts out of his eyes.


    "I''ll kill him. You wait for me here!" Xiang Wan stares at Feng Yu. When she is ready to fly up, Leng youjue suddenly pulls her, "Xiang Wan, don''t go!"


    Looking back to the night, the fire in the eyes still did not disperse: "Fengyu is not dead! He killed azaya. I''m going to kill him now! "


    However, Leng youjue''s eyes seemed to have some fear spreading slowly. Xiangwan had never seen such a situation on his face. He turned his head to look at it and suddenly felt shocked. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    I saw a red flame behind the phoenix feather, black people followed out. To be exact, it''s not a human being, but a corpse monster Xiangwan had seen many times in the past!


    The thousands of people, like a well-trained army, came out from the sea of fire after Feng Yu.


    I suddenly think of something in the evening. I look up to the cellar under the forest in the distance.


    Yeah, how did she forget that? At the beginning, she saw the things in it with her own eyes. During the day, these things didn''t move and only moved at night. Now


    She looked into the dark sky... Isn''t it night now?


    It''s dark, so the corpse monster comes out!


    And these corpse monsters have learned that they can''t be killed! Especially now there are thousands of corpses behind


    "To night, let''s go!"


    The palace people were obviously shocked. When the corpse monsters approached them, they held them in their hands one by one. Then they tore up their living people and even ate their flesh and blood. Then... A more shocking scene appeared. The dead palace people stood up against their incomplete bodies and joined the corpse monsters in public, How does it look like zombies in modern movies?


    People bitten by zombies also become zombies, so are these corpses zombies?


    She had no time to think about anything, because the corpse monster had approached them.


    "To night - go!"


    At the moment, Leng youjue couldn''t care too much. She picked up Xiang Wan and ran to the water.


    Originally, he was supposed to leave immediately, but Xiang Wan suddenly remembered something and looked at Leng youjue: "no! If these monsters cross the lake, they will be miserable! Boats on the shore... Let''s get rid of the boats on the shore. We can''t let them cross the lake! "


    Leng youjue was going to pull her, but seeing that she had already done it, she was no longer vague and immediately joined in.


    He pulled out his sword, flew up, cut off the ropes one by one, and then used the palm wind to shoot the boat into the water.


    The huge water spray made the boat float away quickly. In the evening, the boat quickly cut off the reins of the rest of the boat with the palm wind. When all the boats floated into the middle of the water, they flew into the lake and drove the boat to the opposite bank.


    But things didn''t go as well as they thought. When looking back in the middle of the night, I was surprised to find that all the corpse monsters had fallen into the water one by one, and Fengyu stepped on the shoulder of several corpse monsters and came to the other side.


    "How can it be like this..." he murmured to Leng youjue and said, "hurry up, let Chaoyang arrange infantry sword formation. I don''t know these things are not afraid of fire, but now we can only try them with rockets!"


    Leng youjue, hearing the speech, answered immediately. After remembering something, she quickly dragged off to the evening and walked together: "it''s not safe here. Let''s go together!"


    Xiangwan knows his temperament. If she doesn''t leave at this time, he will never leave. Therefore, after Leng youjue proposed, he immediately responded. They immediately started their lightness skills and went to the inner palace.


    The infantry will come soon. When everyone saw a group of black monsters in the river, they were scared to death one by one. But this was not the time for everyone to be afraid at all. The military order was on the order, so they did not dare to follow. So when Chaoyang ordered, thousands of rockets flew into the river and shot at the corpses.


    What''s more, the corpse monster is immune to rockets. Even if a corpse monster shoots seven or eight arrows, it still doesn''t react at all. It goes on as usual. As the corpse monster gets closer and closer, the infantry''s face changes completely!


    What are these monsters?


    Seeing this scene, Xiangye''s face changed. Leng youjue pulled her back and said to Chaoyang as she left: "let General Chen, Li and Zhang lead the people in the palace quickly and thoroughly, fast! All men, women, old and young go


    Hearing the speech in the evening and looking at Leng youjue, his face was clearly puzzled. After the latter''s command, he looked back at her and lowered his eyes: "will you use magic in the evening?"


    Xiang Wan was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t understand magic. Although sometimes it would have some effect to coagulate her mind, most of the time it didn''t work.


    Looking at her face, Leng youjue knew that she didn''t understand it at all, but it didn''t matter: "the highest level of magic is twelve. I only practiced to the tenth level, but I have a mental formula. I''ll teach you."


    "In time?"


    Leng youjue looked at the approaching corpse monster and said coldly, "you must have time. You have the power of the saint. The magic of the saint has already been superb. In fact, you already have it, but you can''t use it yourself. As long as the heart method formula to dredge, your heart to understand, I believe it''s time! Go


    He said, holding Xiangwan''s hand, and at the same time, he told Chaoyang: "use anything that can be blocked to pile up by the lake to stop the corpse monsters from coming out. No matter whether they are hurt or not, use the sword to cut them. Remember, we must delay the time, as long as we delay the time, we will win!"


    At this time, it was a critical moment. Chaoyang listened to their conversation and nodded.


    Later in the evening, he thought of something else and immediately said, "except for the retreating people, the rest can be transferred. As long as we stay up until dawn, these monsters can''t attack. Remember, don''t let our people be bitten. Once bitten, they will only become the same monsters. Do you know?"


    Chaoyang nodded: "here to me, you can rest assured!"


    It''s only in the evening that Leng youjue has pulled her and left quickly.


    When they came to the top of the highest palace, they could see every part of the palace, and the island in the middle of the lake was even closer to their feet.


    The magic formula is not difficult to understand, but it is really very difficult to master.


    According to him, from no tricks to clear thinking to real mastery, she didn''t know how long she had practiced, and there were more and more screams at the bottom. Chaoyang had ordered people to come to let them retreat several times, and the pressure on Xiang was also increasing.


    Because she just practiced to the sixth level, and the sixth level is like an obstacle, how can''t pass!


    Leng youjue has been accompanied by one side, to see her heart is covered with sweat, finally walked to the side of the body to sit down.


    "Late." He called his name in a low voice. He opened his eyes and looked at him with a look of distress. "Am I stupid?"


    "The sixth level is not so easy to understand, you put out your hand."


    Xiang Wan did as she said. Leng youjue immediately held her finger and said, "look at my eyes."


    When she was stunned at night, she raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. Leng youjue''s eyes became ice blue in an instant. She only felt that the figure in front of her flashed and she had already escaped into the dreamland.


    "Leng youjue?" In the dreamland, Leng youjue stood beside her, nodded her head and said softly, "in the evening, follow me."


    In the dream, he changed all kinds of wonders. In front of a giant waterfall, Leng youjue pointed to the mountain path. "Now you are like this mountain spring, falling from it, you will be from the waterfall. But if there is a winding passage, it can only be regarded as a stream."


    "In the evening, if you want magic to work, it''s like this gable. What you want is a waterfall, not a mountain stream, you know?"


    Looking at the waterfall at night, I can only understand the truth. Leng youjue took a look at her and understood what she was thinking. She said, "you can practice here. This place is high and the environment is suitable. It''s the most suitable place for those who practice."


    "You empty your heart, follow the sound of the mountains and waterfalls, gather all the true Qi together, gather in the Dantian place, and release it through your heart. You have to imagine what kind of scenery you want to see, and use your heart to weave and draw, until you really see that dreamland in front of you, you are in control of the sixth level! "


    Nodded to the late, facing the magnificent waterfall landscape, closed his eyes. She tried to empty her mind, and her whole consciousness fell on the real Qi in her body. Then, according to Leng youjue, she put all the real Qi in Dantian.


    As for what she wanted


    At night, a figure suddenly came across her mind. When she reacted, she suddenly opened her eyes and found that what she thought had become reality.


    She saw the delicate and elegant Fengche. He dressed in purple and stepped on Purple Gold boots. He stood in front of him with a light smile and gentle eyes. Then he stretched out his hand to her and said, "come here, come here."


    In the evening, when he was surprised, he turned back again, but the picture in front of him suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was the wanzhang waterfall.

 Chapter 330

    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No! Later... You''d better stay in the barracks as you are now. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry. With my skill, they can''t help me. "


    The eye son of toward evening anxious falls on Leng youjue body, the latter just also hasty words immediately eased down. He stretched out his hand, touched his head toward the night, and said piteously, "listen, if you feel upset, just sit in the camp for a while. If you still can''t be quiet, just go to see the children. Today''s military camp... Can''t be any more chaotic, especially you! Feng Che is not here. You are the coach. Be strong later! "


    The eager eyes to the evening finally calmed down because of his words. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she looked at him again and nodded: "then you should be careful. There are so many things going on. Don''t worry about it!"


    Leng youjue looked down at her hand holding her sleeve, and suddenly laughed. He put out his hand and patted the back of Xiangwan''s hand. Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at him leaving in the evening, his confused mind finally calmed down a little bit. Reinforcements are still on the way, but Beiluo and Xiyu are just besieging


    She suddenly thought of something, quickly out of the camp, to the left ahead of the past.


    There was a guard outside the camp. When he saw her coming, he quickly saluted her. He waved his hand to the night, looked into the tent and said, "is Luo smiling?"


    The bodyguard immediately nodded: "Mrs. Qin has never been out of it."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he immediately strode forward and opened the camp. But it''s empty. Where''s half a person?


    Yi''er is gone, Luo Xiao is gone, Luo Xiqing is gone, even Fengche


    Who else is safe in this camp?


    She''s seen it. Who else? I suddenly thought of something in the evening and went on.


    The tent was empty. He took a deep breath at the door in the evening. Then he suddenly stepped forward and lifted the curtain.


    Fortunately... Ah is not here.


    On the bed, ah Bu was still in a coma. Her face was very pale, and she seemed to be out of breath when she fell asleep.


    To the evening to explore her pulse, found that although she is weak, but the pulse is still calm and powerful, immediately put down.


    She went to the camp entrance, looked at the dark sky outside the door, and suddenly stretched out her hand and buckled toward the air.


    The cool blue light appeared in her palm. Looking at the icy blue flame in the evening, she said softly, "you are here to protect her. Remember, protect her!"


    As soon as she released her hand and waved to the camp, the ice blue light fell to the ground, and immediately there were four iron men in armor.


    The iron man didn''t speak, but quickly stood in the tent, put down his heart in the evening, and walked out of the tent.


    The four iron men were transformed by her fantasy. If there is any change here, she can feel it at the first time.


    What about Fengche? He''s still in a coma. Where the hell is he?


    Xiang didn''t wait for Leng youjue to come back, because when Leng youjue didn''t come back, there was chaos in the barracks, because Xiyu and Beiluo''s troops attacked!


    She went to the round tent for the first time, let Ruo Xue and two mammies take the children out, and sent the armored soldiers to escort them away. She directly put on her armor, rode on the horses, and was ready to go out to meet the enemy.


    But it is also at this time, the sound of fighting outside, the extreme of internal and external troubles, the boundless dawn of darkness, the mountain of the sky suddenly sounded a bird''s neighing.


    Looking up in the evening, I saw a golden bird hovering above the barracks like a Phoenix, whistling and whistling. Such a change even made the two sides stop fighting.


    "Fire Phoenix? Isn''t this the mount of the legendary Xuantian sage? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, I heard that the Third Prince of Phoenix came from Xuantian mountain. Is it really the saint of Xuantian?"


    "You see, there are people sitting on it!"


    When they heard the words, they fixed their eyes on it, but the night was too dark, and they could only see a hazy shadow, but they could see it clearly in the evening.


    What those people say is right. The people on the top are indeed seated! And that person wears purple clothes, the temperament is pure and elegant, who is not Feng Che?


    Fire phoenix suddenly straight body fly down, suddenly a head toward the direction of the night fly over, the night stood on the horse did not move, but the line of sight with the bird''s every move can no longer move a cent.


    Until the bird stopped on the ground, a kind of three King soldier exclaimed: "isn''t that the third king?"


    "My God, the third prince came down from the fire phoenix..."


    "Isn''t the third prince going to fight in the capital?"


    "How can I hear that the third prince seems to be ill, and still seriously ill and unconscious?"


    "But that''s really the third prince!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One voice after another fell into Xiangwan''s ear. Xiangwan watched the man come down from the back of huohuangniao. He saw that his face was no different from before except for his thin face. He immediately thought of some possibility. For a moment, his look in his eyes was almost crazy and never moved away from his face.


    Until he finally came up to her and held out his hand to her: "late, I''m late."


    In the evening, her eyes suddenly blurred. She could not speak, cried and laughed. She looked at the person in front of her madly and choked: "so... Has your poison been removed?"


    Feng Che nodded: "well, it''s solved."


    In the evening, she burst into tears. The next second, she suddenly jumped down from the horse. No matter whether the person in front of her was ready to catch her, she jumped from the horse and rushed to his arms.


    Feng Che steadily catches her, holds her body and laughs: "silly girl!"


    Xiangye was so surprised that she held his body tightly. After a while, she recovered from the joy. She released Fengche and looked at his face carefully: "by the way, where have you been? How did you become your master''s Mount? Is your master here? Don''t tell me you went to Xuantian mountain. It''s too late, OK? "


    Fengche touched her head and patiently explained to her a series of questions: "didn''t you ask someone to send a letter to Shifu before to tell him about my poisoning? So the master sent huohuangniao to bring the letter and the method of detoxification. According to the letter, the younger martial sister took me to find medicine to detoxify. So after detoxification, I came back by huohuangniao. "


    "Originally, Luo Xiqing took you to detoxify. I thought..."


    "Thought she tied me up?"


    Looking up at him in the evening, his eyes were complicated and difficult to distinguish: "what about Luo Xiqing?"


    "She hasn''t come back yet. She said that she had something to deal with. I was worried about you, so she came back first."


    He nodded to the late, then suddenly remembered something and said: "by the way... We are now surrounded by people from Xiyu and Beiluo..."


    "I know..." Feng Che interrupts her words, holds her hand to come, wrap into palm, slowly rub a way: "you are tired for a long time, first rest, leave the rest of the business to me."


    "But..."


    "Believe me, I can handle it!"


    Looking at his clear eyebrows in the evening, he nodded after all.


    After she agreed, she couldn''t help looking around at Zheng''s fighting team.


    "What are you looking for?" Feng Che obviously found her strange, deep voice asked.


    "Leng youjue." He answered subconsciously in the evening. At last, he took a look at him and added, "you and Luo Xiqing are gone. He went to the interior of Beiluo to inquire, but he hasn''t come back yet!"


    "He has come back."


    Xiang Wan looked at him in surprise: "back? When? "


    Feng Che raised his eyes and looked behind Xiang Wan. Xiang Wan followed his eyes and saw clearly that there was a flash of red clothes in the crowd. Who is Leng youjue? He''s already on the field to kill the enemy!


    That is to say, Leng youjue had just come back when Fengche came back? But she didn''t see it, because there was only Fengche in her eyes at that time?


    Xiang Wan felt a deep sense of guilt in her heart. She looked at Leng youjue''s direction, clenched Feng Che''s hand and said, "I won''t go, I''ll go with you!"


    Feng Che wrung eyebrow, just want to say what, suddenly, a blast from the horizon.


    The visitor was dressed in white, half masked, and his long hair, which reached his waist, was dancing in the air. He had a cold pale complexion, and looked like a ghost in the world at night.


    He held a harp in his hand and fell from the air. For a moment, he couldn''t recognize him!


    "Cold nether world..."


    Feng Che murmurs a, toward the evening smell speech a startle, lift the eye to look toward that person carefully, this just discover isn''t cold Youming who is again?


    His whole body was suspended in the air, and he didn''t fall down. He held the harp in his arms, and his eyes were cold. He swept all the people below. At last, his voice seemed to come from a distant hell, with a cold echo: "brother, don''t you come yet?"


    Leng youjue''s actions stopped. When his eyes touched the people in the air, he was shocked. Then he looked at the humanity: "Ah Ming, what are you going to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Leng Youming raised his lips and laughed coldly, "don''t you know what I''m going to do from the beginning? Otherwise, how can you cheat me with amnesia? Also help the enemy to deal with me! Brother, have you forgotten your identity? We are the princes of Xia and Zhou dynasties. They destroyed our country. In this world, it should be our Leng family, not our Feng family! Do you understand? "


    Leng youjue lowered her eyes and looked at him: "so you''re trying to recover your country?"


    "Good! It''s for the restoration of our country! "


    The voice of the cold nether world suddenly cooled down: "where did the Jin and Yuan Dynasties come from? This was the Xia and Zhou dynasties. It was Feng who robbed our country! Brother, you come here, our brothers will be invincible together! "

 Chapter 331

    "Ah Ming... You know, I''ve never been interested in the throne! The Xia and Zhou dynasties have been destroyed for a hundred years. Why don''t you forget them? "


    In the eyes of the cold nether world, the extreme hatred suddenly appeared: "how can you not be interested? You forget why you practice your magic? Is it because of her? Because of that woman, right? Brother, you should be sober. She has destroyed your mirage gate, put you in prison, and even now you are against me! Elder brother, we are brothers. Will younger brothers harm you? "


    "Ah Ming, stop! The Jin and Yuan dynasties have been in the world for so many years. What people here think and think is the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The Xia and Zhou dynasties are gone and no longer exist! Let''s stop! "


    "What nonsense?" Leng Youming suddenly waved his finger, and the lute in his hand suddenly made a pleasant sound, but it was just such a sound. The huge sound came and directly knocked down a lot of people!


    This kind of skill, this kind of Qin sound, see toward the evening and Feng Che facial expression all changed!


    "I''ve given you many chances. If you still don''t come back, don''t blame me for not thinking about my brother''s friendship and killing me!"


    "Ah Ming!" Leng youjue called him in a deep voice, but Leng Youming didn''t intend to listen. Instead, he looked down at the two armies of Xiyu and Beiluo on both sides. At the same time, he said to the emperor of Beiluo, Prince Xiyu: "two commanders, remember what you promised me, destroy Jinyuan, support this seat as emperor, and recover Xia Zhou!"


    "The Lord of the gate must remember the conditions promised to us, that is, ten cities, not a few!"


    Leng Youming raised his chin, "this is natural."


    He looked down again and in the direction of Leng youjue: "brother, for the last time, can''t you pass?"


    Xiang Wan turns around and looks at Leng youjue. This is the most suitable time for him to leave. She doesn''t know whether this battle can be won or not, but it''s obvious that Leng youjue won''t have an accident no matter who wins.


    However, before Xiang Wan''s words came out, Leng youjue stepped back and stood on their side.


    It''s so obvious!


    It seems that Leng youjue is aware of the sight towards the night and looks at her.


    The deep meaning of that one eye has been understood in an instant. She drew back her eyes and was quiet for a moment. Then she turned her head and looked at Feng Che beside her and said, "just now, the man in Xiyu called Leng Youming as the leader of the gate. He should be the leader of the gate of the ghost kingdom! Those corpse poison and corpse monsters should be controlled by him, and Fengyu, in fact, is just his puppet! "


    Feng Che sank his eyes: "yes, the person behind the scenes has always been him. The Liuqin in his hand should be the magic Qin missing on Xuantian mountain. Shifu suspected that he had taken it, but he was not sure. Now it seems that he took it. "


    "That is to say, the piano in his hand is very powerful?"


    Feng Che nodded: "the foundation is low, I''m afraid it can''t stop the piano."


    To the evening smell speech to see one eye cold dark direction: "that is to say, now I already can''t walk?"


    Feng Che looked down at her lips with a smile and sighed: "although you have high skill, you are not proficient after all. It''s better to be careful!"


    Then he nodded to Leng youjue and looked back at Leng Youming: "so, the original war will become a battlefield for four people, right? But if we fight one out of three, we should have a good chance of winning! "


    Feng Che looks at the Qin in Leng Youming''s hand: "I don''t know the details, but let''s try our best. Remember, don''t love war!"


    She answered in the evening, took a deep breath, and looked at Leng Youming''s white and slender finger which had been put on the string. She quickly looked at Leng youjue behind her and nodded to him. Leng youjue understood, and the three of them flew to Leng Youming in the air.


    "Fight" of a sound, the huge strength invades to come over, unexpectedly make three people all by that huge strength bullet go back.


    When they fell to the ground, they all stepped back a few steps, and the voices of Feng Che and Leng youjue also came over at the same time: "is there anything wrong?"


    Looking up at them in the evening, she found that it was a time of decisive battle, but she felt very calm.


    She shook her head and looked forward confidently: "I''m ok!"


    The two men''s hearts relaxed for a moment. After they looked at each other, they flew to the cold nether world together.


    This time, the three of them were all ready. When the sound of cold Youming came again, they all defused it skillfully. They stretched out their hand towards the night. The ice blue flame was in her palm, and she waved directly to cold Youming.


    Suddenly, the flame turned into a ice skate, and all of them stabbed at the man in front. With the cold eyes, they quickly retreated for several battles. Suddenly, there was another "fight" sound. This time, the music seemed to have some magic, which shocked people''s heart.


    In the evening, the blue light turns into ice and fire again, waving towards the cold nether world.


    On one side, Fengche uses the cold sword to break through the air and wave a sword Qi, while Leng youjue uses her red sleeve to throw a black light at Leng Youming.


    "Well! Do you want to take advantage of this little trick? "


    With a sneer, Leng Youming suddenly weaves out the magic harp. The magic harp is frozen in the air, and his hands cover the magic harp. Suddenly, the magic sound comes from his fingertips, which makes the three people retreat.


    "It''s too loud. We can''t make it. Let''s work together."


    As soon as Xiangwan''s words came out, they got Fengche''s and lengyouming''s consent. They flew over. One of them held Xiangwan''s hand, and three lights came out of them. Purple light, blue light and black light mixed together. Finally, they waved straight to lengyouming.


    The combined internal force of the three shocked the people below. When they looked into the air, they saw that Leng Youming''s body had retreated several battles again. The sound of the Qin came out like a sword and fell into the ears of the people below. Even if it was only a residual echo, it still shocked the people below to scream. Some people didn''t cover their ears in time, and their ears were already bleeding, One by one, they wailed in pain.


    One hit, three people immediately confident some, to the evening immediately stretched out a hand to say: "I send troops blade."


    The words sound falls, her palm already had the ice blue ray.


    "I use dreamland." This is Leng youjue''s voice.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Three people''s cooperation unexpectedly strange tacit understanding, to the late lip corner peeps out a smile, when even if flies over first.


    When the blade flies out, Leng Youming naturally dodges with all his strength, and the next second is Leng youjue''s magic.


    As soon as the magic came out, Leng Youming didn''t respond. Leng youjue was shocked. Leng Youming had already taken advantage of the gap to play the magic organ again.


    Three people avoid together, Feng Che directly stretched out his hand, with the finger seal hit in the past, at the same time, throwing the arrow, with the eyebrow painstaking efforts to control the sword, Xiangye remember this move, very energy consuming but also fierce incomparable, is the true legend of Xuantian sage, Xuantian flying sword!


    Under the seal of Dharma, the light covered the top of Leng Youming''s head, while the sword flew around him, and the blade stabbed him.


    Leng Youming dodges and uses the magic sound to stop it. The flying sword is suddenly shaken away and falls to Fengche''s palm. Leng Youming throws the flying harp, and the sound of the harp is like a heavy rain.


    The screams from the bottom came out one after another. The three people looked down and found that countless people were so shocked that they vomited blood and fell to the ground. There was a clear fall below them.


    For the first time, the faces of the three men were dignified.


    "How can Leng Youming become so powerful?"


    Feng Che shook his head: "I don''t know, his body seems to store endless energy, can''t break."


    Leng youjue''s eyes sank: "he made so many poisonous corpses and monsters. He has the ability to control corpses and monsters. I''m afraid he has a lot of skills. What he practices should be the evil skills of the ghost kingdom. I''ve heard that those who practice this skill will never live, never die, never shoot."


    "What about that?" Xiang Xiang feels that there is a fire rising in his heart. If so, how can they defeat him?


    "With the blood of the three of us, and with all our strength, we can only have a try!"


    Feng Che''s words sound falls, toward the evening and Leng youjue look at each other, agreed to come down together.


    The three men took out the blood from their eyebrows and put it in the palm of their hands. They held it together. At the same time, they closed their eyes. The boundless light scattered from the palm of their hands, like destroying the sky and the earth, and burst into every corner. And the biggest beam of light is the direction of the cold nether world.


    There was a loud bang, and the light beam collided with the piano sound, shaking the whole earth.


    Leng Youming was directly hit by the light and fell to the ground, and so were the three people here.


    The figure rolled out a long way on the ground. When they finally stopped, all three of them spat out blood.


    Leng youjue raised her eyes and looked at Leng Youming, who was motionless in front of her. Her eyes moved, and then she suddenly stood up.


    Xiang Wan held back his restless feeling and held out his hand: "Leng youjue, don''t go..."


    Leng youjue looked back at her and said, "he should be dead. I''ll go and see him."


    Xiang Wan wants to say something more. Feng Che suddenly says: "at night, let him go. Leng Youming even lost his magic harp. He should have no ability to fight back!"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, I didn''t speak.


    In any case, Leng Youming is Leng youjue''s younger brother. In his heart, there is still a family affection.


    He stood up in the evening and watched Leng youjue walk towards Leng Youming, who was motionless in the distance, standing in the same place.


    She held out her hand to hold the boiling feeling on her chest, but suddenly she felt a movement in her heart.


    She just thought that she felt wrong. When she came to her heart, it suddenly became stronger. However, there was a breath in her ear!


    you bet! It''s the sound of breathing.


    Xiangye suddenly looks at the direction of the cold nether world. When she looks at it, an inexplicable picture suddenly appears in her mind, which is a message that the cold nether world is not dead at all.


    When Xiang Wan was surprised and his thoughts didn''t come back, he had already made some moves. He flew to Leng youjue and swept over: "ah Jue, be careful!"


    "Late..."


    Leng youjue''s body was pushed away. He was shocked and looked back. Then he found that Xiangwan''s body suddenly flew out like broken wadding. Leng Youming, who should have been motionless, was holding a bloody string in his hand. His eyes were full of the pleasure of killing people, and almost burned people!


    "To the evening..."


    Leng youjue screamed, and suddenly she flew over and picked up Xiangtan.


    "Late..."


    The Feng Che of that end also flies body to come over, straight stop in the side toward the evening, in the eye bottom panic.


    Xiang Wan had never seen him like this before. He couldn''t help laughing and wanted to comfort him to show that he was OK.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, she suddenly felt a surge of Qi and blood in her heart, and the blood overflowed from her lips.


    Feng Che almost fell at her feet, snatched her from Leng youjue''s hand, held her in his arms, put out his hand to cover the blood at the corner of her mouth, and at the same time, touched her hemostatic acupoints, and whispered: "don''t talk... Don''t talk late... Please don''t talk!"


    She hugged Xiangye, but Xiangye clearly felt that there was something missing in her body.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her neck. Only when she felt her hands wet could she know where the feeling of loss came from.


    And behind Feng Che, cold Youming''s lips, which had fallen on the ground, slowly stood up with a sneer.


    Toward the night Mou light lightly flashed for a while, suddenly think of what come, lightly pushed Feng Che for a while.


    She looks at Leng youjue.


    She didn''t speak. The bottom of Leng youjue''s eyes was red. She never cried. Now she was crying beside her.


    Looking at the blue sky at night, I suddenly think of something.


    She remembers that she had a dream before. It was this place in the dream, but the scene... Was after her death.


    Is everything predestined?


    She gave Leng youjue a slow smile. Then she reached out and took his hand and said, "don''t blame yourself... Ah Jue..."


    That''s almost what she tried her best to do. Then she looked at the tearful Fengche in the evening and held out her hand to hold his sleeve tightly. This time, she didn''t say anything.


    Feng Che looks into her eyes. She doesn''t say anything, but he knows everything.


    Xiang Wan, after all, laughs slowly, facing him and Leng youjue.


    But it was in this smile that the bottom of her eyes suddenly changed color. Leng youjue was shocked to see it, and suddenly cried out: "to the evening... Don''t --"


    When Feng Che came back, he suddenly saw that the man who had been lying in his arms turned into an icy blue light and went straight to the cold nether world.


    The cold dark place seems to have no idea that Xiangwan''s action is penetrated by Xiangwan and the blue light.


    He stood in shock, looked unbelievably at his empty stomach, and then fell straight down.


    Xiang Wan''s body also flies far because of this heavy blow. On this side, two men scream at the same time.


    "Late..."


    "To the evening..."


    Xiangye couldn''t hear their call, but looked at the blue sky with dawn overhead and slowly pulled out a smile. However, before the smile bloomed, he had closed his eyes.


    It''s like a dream, wake up, everything back to the origin.


    She saw the elegant man in purple, the "empty hand" he met for the first time, and the man in red leaning on the wall with his arms in his arms, his eyes full of pride and contempt


    Everything is scattered with a strong wind, and the future of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is destined to be completely clear and blue because of the strong wind.


    Someone came in a hurry. It was Ruo Xue with two children and Mammy.


    Seeing the scene on the ground, her eyes split in an instant, and she suddenly knelt down, while the two mothers knelt down according to the two children.


    Tuan Tuan Yuan clearly didn''t know what was going on. She was hurt by Mammy''s strength and started crying.


    "Don''t cry... Don''t cry..." Ruo Xue held them, comforted them and cried desperately. She looked at the two petrified men who were beside Xiangye and couldn''t say a word.


    In the summer of the second year of Kangding, Emperor Tai became tyrannical. The Third Prince of Phoenix was ordered by all the people to go south in the name of "Qing emperor''s side". After being defeated, Emperor Tai fled overnight and was found dead in the hands of the refugees in the South Lane of the capital. The Third Prince of Phoenix was ordered to ascend the throne and changed the name of the country to "Yongding". That sudden change turned into a "Beijing ghost rebellion" in history!

 Chapter 332

    In the autumn of the third year of Yongding, it has been more than three years since emperor Fengxuan succeeded to the throne. The Jin Yuan Dynasty was peaceful, prosperous and the people were happy. It can be said that it was the most prosperous year of the founding of the Jin Yuan Dynasty so far.


    In this year''s reunion festival, all officials were invited to attend the banquet in the palace, and the Empress Dowager personally organized the banquet, and the officials who attended the banquet were allowed to bring their families to attend the banquet. After the news came out, the capital was boiling.


    The reason is nothing else, just because the emperor ascended the throne for more than three years, the palace was empty, not to mention the queen, there was not even a concubine, which was very anxious for the Empress Dowager.


    According to the tradition of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the emperor held a talent show every three years to select virtuous women to fill the harem. But today, the emperor not only pushed off the talent show on the ground that "the country has initially decided that it is not suitable to fight big battles", but also never looked at women more. If the emperor had not had the experience of marrying a wife and having children, almost all the people in the world would have thought that today''s emperor would have Longyang!


    There is a rumor that the emperor is diligent and loves the people, so he really has no time to care about men and women''s affairs for the time being. There is also a rumor that the emperor was too affectionate at that time, and still has a deep memory of empress Minghui, who was later granted by the three princesses. This is why he does not care about men and women''s feelings.


    There are many different reasons for this, but the emperor never mentioned half a word. Every time a speech officer admonishes the emperor to fill the Imperial Palace, the emperor, who has always been gentle, will be furious. In the long run, no one dares to mention it.


    All officials dare not mention it. The only one who can mention it is the Empress Dowager!


    As an emperor, the palace is empty. As a empress dowager, how can we tolerate such things?


    Therefore, although the reunion banquet was a banquet for the emperor, it was actually the Empress Dowager who wanted to select suitable official women for the emperor to fill the palace.


    Since ancient times, the former dynasty was intertwined with the harem. If you were an official in the former dynasty, your career would soar. This has been the relationship since ancient times. But today, the emperor has been reluctant to accept the imperial concubines. It''s hard for a group of officials. Now that they have such a good opportunity, don''t all the officials want to send their daughters?


    Qianming Palace


    The eunuch manager asked a silver plate to enter the palace. He lowered his head and took a careful look at the man who focused on government affairs. Then he stepped forward and said, "emperor, the banquet at Shande palace is about to start. The Empress Dowager sent a message saying that the emperor must have a look before going to the banquet." The person in charge is a bright yellow robe, with a purple gold crown on his head and a flying dragon embroidered in front of him. He has a pair of handsome eyebrows, just like the person walking out of the painting. His nose is strong, his lips are thin, but his eyes are calm, as if he will never have too much emotion. When you look carefully, you can see a bit of sadness in them, and you don''t know if it''s your own illusion.


    Since he followed the new emperor more than three years ago, he always couldn''t figure out his temperament, because his mood was always very weak. A pair of indifferent eyes were always calm. Even if he was angry, there was no extremely cold state in his eyes, just a little more fierce than usual. In addition, he never saw a third kind of mood in his eyes.


    Even if it is a smile, his smile is never as good as the bottom of the eyes, the bottom of the eyes seems to have the weariness and loneliness, no one can understand.


    The emperor after the book case heard the words and glanced at the tray in his hand. He seemed to have guessed what was inside. He immediately moved away with no expression: "put it down. I''ll see it later."


    When he heard the speech, his scalp felt numb. With a sound of "Putong", he knelt on the ground and put his head on the white jade ground, almost shaking.


    "What are you doing?" The voice of the son of heaven has already brought some thin anger.


    The body of the congratulatory gift suddenly trembled even more severely: "the emperor spare your life... The Empress Dowager told the slave, be sure to stare at the emperor to read this post, otherwise... Or let the slave raise his head to see, the slave really dare not follow..."


    "Raise your head to see you?" Feng Che cold hum a, "don''t you be afraid that I let you cut this head now?"


    The salute body shape trembles, lower Fu body: "the emperor wants the slave to die, the slave never dares to say ''no''!"


    The man above gave him a cold glance, half a ring, and then the gift heard the insipid voice coming back. His anger was gone: "take it."


    The congratulatory gift was relieved, and the post in hand was quickly presented.


    Feng Che looked at ten lines at a glance, then threw the post aside and asked, "is that ok?"


    The body of the salute trembled again and said, "if you go back to the emperor, the Empress Dowager has said that among these lists, there are two girls who are the most dignified. One is Xiao Chengjun, a daughter of Xiao Yuanlong, Minister of the Ministry of war, and the other is Xu Wan, a daughter of Xu Zeqing''s family. You can choose..."


    "OK, I know. Go down!" Feng Che impatiently interrupts his words, congratulation gift carefully looked at him one eye, looking at this young emperor''s face has shown a bit tired, immediately don''t dare to say more, lower head then bow body to retreat.


    Outside the hall, a father-in-law surnamed Liu directly came forward and asked, "father-in-law he, I don''t know what the emperor said this time? I''ll go to the Empress Dowager to send a message. "


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the closed door. Then he said to Duke Liu, "you don''t know the emperor''s temperament. Do you think it will be different this time?"


    After hearing this, Duke Liu suddenly narrowed his eyes: "so, the emperor is still unwilling?"


    The gift lowered his voice and sighed: "why not? As usual, I don''t even want to take a look at it. If I didn''t ask, I''m afraid he wouldn''t care about it! "


    After hearing this, Duke Liu suddenly showed a sad look on his face: "you say it''s been so many years, Emperor... How can it not be close to women?"


    "Well, you''d better not say that. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t dare to mention her name. You''re not afraid to lose your head when you mention it at this juncture?"


    Mr. Liu immediately covered his mouth with a frightened expression. Then he quickly arched his hand and said, "Mr. He, I''ll go first. The Empress Dowager is waiting for me to reply."


    The gift nodded, and Mr. Liu trotted away.


    After all, he turned back and looked at the closed door. He sighed and told the eunuchs behind him to stay here. Let''s go and make a cup of tea for the emperor


    "My father-in-law, go quickly. Let''s guard my father-in-law here. Don''t worry!"


    With a "um" greeting, he walked out quickly.


    When he just came back from making tea, the door of the inner hall suddenly opened wide. Unexpectedly, the emperor, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, came out from the inside and saw the tea in his hand. He said, "I''ll drink it later and go to Shande Palace first."


    The congratulatory gift should go down in a hurry, turn head then command those small public justice: "quick, set up good virtue palace!"


    The imperial chariot stopped outside Shande palace, and the officials came out with their families to say hello. Feng Che saw that this year''s reunion banquet was really different from previous years. Apart from the blue official clothes, there were many colorful colors, dazzling.


    He only took a look, then withdrew his eyes and said, "get up. Since it''s a banquet, all the love ministers are free. There''s no need to be polite."


    All the officials at the bottom answered in unison, and then separated a path. Feng Che did not squint, and walked directly through the crowd to the center of the hall.


    "My son''s minister, please greet my mother."


    The Empress Dowager of the upper position was in purple and gold Palace Dress, elegant and elegant. Seeing Fengche, she immediately got up from her seat and helped him personally: "it''s good to come. Come and sit down."


    Feng Che looked at the bright light in the Empress Dowager''s eyes, slightly lowered her eyes, and then sat down on the Dragon chair.


    The Empress Dowager immediately looked down at the officials and said, "the emperor has just said that this is a banquet. Please feel free." Speaking of this, she looked at Fengche again and said, "by the way, the banquet today is a little different from that in previous years. The palace has been a little cold these years. The AI family wants to have a lively atmosphere at the banquet. These children are very considerate. They are ready to give it to the AI family. Since the emperor is here, it''s better to have a look at it together and comment on it by the way? After all, these children have been prepared for a long time


    Feng Che light should be a: "mother like it."


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face suddenly blooms, and she looks at mother Yin on one side. Mother Yin understands, and immediately sends father-in-law Liu to arrange it.


    Soon, the hall above a silk music sounded, curling music as crisp as cuckoo Ming, sweet, almost attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Feng Che''s eyes light looking at the next head, it is clear that some of the mood is waning, but the Empress Dowager is not anxious, focusing on looking at the person waving the sleeves.


    I saw a woman in yellow Palace Dress coming from the side hall. Her eyes were clear and picturesque. Her eyes were like water in the Mid Autumn Festival. A beautiful woman''s face was astonishingly beautiful.


    The success of her appearance caused a stir at the scene. The beautiful woman was no worse than the empress of emperor Tai, especially some old people in the former dynasty. Even if they had seen the beauty of the empress of emperor Tai, they were surprised when they saw the woman in front of them.


    The girl not only has amazing looks, but also has beautiful dancing posture. Graceful body flying in the field of dancing, yellow ribbon wrapped around her waist, making the slender waist more attractive.


    The Empress Dowager quietly looked at Feng Che''s look and explained in a soft voice: "this is Xiao Chengjun, the Minister of the Ministry of war. How does the emperor feel when he looks at him?"


    Feng Che''s eyes were casual, and Wen Yan said, "very good."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes moved, and immediately said: "for so many years, you have brought the AI family back from Wutai Mountain, but you don''t have half a person to accompany you. You are busy on weekdays, and the AI family doesn''t even have anyone to speak to. Xiao Chengjun, the AI family looks good, has a gentle temperament, and likes it very much. The Emperor sees it..."


    "If the empress likes it, she will often come to the palace to accompany her in the future."


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager was delighted and said, "what the emperor means is..."


    "I made her a princess and went to the palace to accompany her mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s face suddenly sank down. Don''t turn your head. She didn''t speak.


    Mother Yin took a furtive look and immediately knew that she was angry from the look of the Empress Dowager. She quickly lowered her head and whispered something in the Empress Dowager''s ear.


    The Empress Dowager''s face immediately calmed down because of her words and nodded to her.


    Mother Yin immediately looked down at Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu got her sight and went out immediately.


    After the dance music in the hall came to an end, the girl watched the emperor only reward her, and then there would be no more words. She immediately knew that she had lost her sacred heart. Her eyes dropped and she went out.


    Just after she left, Neigong announced the next repertoire, which was called calligraphy. However, after the announcement, no one came out of the side hall. Everyone looked at each other and saw Mr. Liu come in in in a hurry. He ran to Mrs. Yin and whispered a few words.


    Mother Yin''s face suddenly sank down and said something to him. After Mr. Liu took the order, other dance music came out of the hall immediately. The accident just happened seemed to be just a small episode, which was immediately forgotten by everyone.


    However, among these "people", it is obvious that right Prime Minister Xu Zeqing is not included.


    As soon as he heard that his precious girl was upset at the critical moment, he was anxious and immediately wanted to get away from the banquet. However, the banquet had just started. The emperor sat still and he dared to move. So he had to sit on pins and needles and wait for his servant''s Memorial.


    Just as Xu Zeqing was about to jump, a girl flashed past the blue bricks in the backyard of Shande palace. Then she hid behind a big stone to avoid the two palace people who followed her.


    As she watched the palace people eagerly walk away, she came out from behind the big stone and patted her dusty palm with a smile.


    "Ouch!"


    However, before the smile on her face could be taken back, she was suddenly hit by something in the back of her head. With a cry of pain, she looked down and saw that it was a stone that hit her, especially a big one.


    If it wasn''t for her strength, she would have been smashed to pieces!


    Who threw the broken stone?


    She was just wondering. Suddenly, she heard a few "ha ha" laughs coming out from behind. Then there were two stones coming from behind. If she didn''t dodge in time, she would have to hit her head again!


    The laughter clearly sounds like a very young child. At today''s banquet, she has seen many ministers bring their children to the banquet. In other words, which children smashed the stone?


    These bear children, the sons of self righteous officials, do whatever they want. She has to teach them a lesson.


    There was a wall behind her, and she didn''t see where the gate was. Thinking that she was hiding here secretly, she didn''t dare to run around.


    She looked at the height of the wall, not too high two or three meters, but the big stone in front of her body is two meters. She can''t climb it directly, but with the help of this stone, it will be quite easy!


    Turning over the wall, she saw two children standing in the yard, one male and the other female, dressed in luxurious clothes. She immediately affirmed that the two children were definitely the children of the minister''s family. She didn''t want to think about it, so she immediately pointed out to the boy: "little broken children, come here."


    The two people in the courtyard were stunned when they saw her. When the little boy heard her, he immediately twisted his eyebrows, put his hands on his waist, and pointed to her with old spirit: "bold little thief, how dare you call my prince little broken child! Do you know that you have committed a capital crime? "


    "Prince?" Xu Wan took a look at the little fellow who was carved with powder and jade but looked like an old minister. It turned out that she was the prince. No wonder her tone was so strong. However, she thought that she was so big that she was bullied by a child. How could she stay in the world after that? She immediately gave up and said, "why can''t I call you a little broken child? Didn''t your husband tell you to respect the old and love the young? "


    "What respect for the old and care for the young? Don''t think that if you say something that the prince doesn''t understand, the prince won''t kill you! "


    "Wipe, young age, a moment of death, a moment of murder, is really capable of ah?" Xu Wan said. Looking down, he saw a chair not far away. After carefully observing the two, he selected the cute little girl beside him and said, "that... Little girl, can you help me move that chair and let me down?"


    The little girl looked at her for a moment, turned to the chair behind her, took a small step and walked over.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t go!" The little boy grabbed her and said, "you are a princess. She is a servant. Where can a master do things?"


    Yuanyuan smelled the speech, looked at Xu Wan and turned her big round eyes. Finally, she seemed to be sure that she was a servant from her dress. Then she nodded: "well, I won''t go."


    Xu Wan was so angry that she almost spat out blood.


    She reached out and pointed to Tuan Tuan: "you wait for me."


    Then she checked the distance between the wall and her head, bit her teeth, and jumped directly from the top.


    Her legs on the ground, half squatting on the ground, but this move to round round round startled.


    They looked at each other and saw that she hadn''t moved for a long time. They immediately slowed down and went forward carefully to have a look.


    However, Xu Wan suddenly raised her head at this time, which made them fall back for a while. Yuanyuan was almost scared to cry. Tuan Tuan was more mature after all. She quickly stabilized her frightened heart and stared at Xu Wan, saying: "you... How are you ok?"


    "I''m just fine!" Xu Wan stood up, shook his sleeves, and looked at him with his hands akimbo. "I want to embarrass my girl at such a height. How is that possible?"


    Tuan Tuan looked at her suspiciously: "do you know martial arts?"


    Xu Wan turned her eyes, looked at the light of the stars burning at the bottom of her eyes, and immediately nodded: "yes! I''m not only good at martial arts, but also good at it! "


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes brightened, but soon became dim again. He lowered his head, remained silent for a while, and then sat back at the stone table again. He hung his head and did not speak.


    Yuanyuan stepped up from one side, supported Tuan Tuan Tuan''s short arm and said, "don''t be sad, brother. It''s for your own good that my father won''t let you learn martial arts."


    Yuanyuan is a girl in the end.


    Tuan Tuan snorted: "I''m not sad..."


    "Then why don''t you talk?"


    Tuan Tuan took a look at his sister. The corners of his mouth sank and his head lowered.


    It''s so funny that such a small child should have something sad.


    Xu Wan stepped forward, squatted on the stone table and said, "little prince, what do you want to learn kung fu for? Aren''t you the prince? You don''t have to learn kung fu because so many people are available for you to use and protect you. "


    Tuan Tuan immediately raised his head: "but I want to protect myself!"


    Xu Wan was stunned by this, and could not help saying, "Why are you still so young? Wouldn''t it be better for others to protect you?"


    "But mother an said that because Tuan Tuan couldn''t protect herself, her mother died. Tuan Tuan didn''t want her mother to die!"


    "Your mother?" After thinking hard for a while, Xu Wan came to understand, "do you mean empress Minghui? But hasn''t she been dead for many years? How old were you then? "


    Tuan Tuan shriveled his mouth: "it''s because I didn''t grow up and couldn''t protect myself. My mother died, but now I grow up and I want to protect myself!"


    Xu Wan looked at his handsome little face, which was full of serious words. She wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. At the moment, she reached out and touched Tuan Tuan''s head and said, "you are still young. Don''t worry. You can protect yourself when you grow up!"


    Tuan Tuan was obviously very resistant to her touch. She put out her hand and patted her hand directly. Her brow was very high: "I''m the prince. You are not allowed to touch my head! My head can only be touched by my father and mother


    Hearing this, Xu Wan immediately couldn''t help laughing and poked his hand at Tuan Tuan baby''s fat face: "little adult!"


    Tuan Tuan suddenly became more angry and turned away from her.


    "Sister, if you have kung fu, can you teach my brother?" Yuan Yuan suddenly opened her mouth. She was not as tall as she was squatting. Her cheeks were bulging and her face was very lovely.

 Chapter 333

    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech, and suddenly he looked at Xu Wan.


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    "Really?" Tuan Tuan''s eyes were as bright as the morning light in the sky. All of a sudden, they made Xu Wan unable to say anything.


    "Well." She thought about it carefully. "You should be nearly five now, right? I''ll teach you when you''re five years old, OK? "


    "Are you serious?"


    "More than gold! If you don''t believe me, we''ll hook up? " Xu Wan stretched out her slender finger. Tuan Tuan took a look at her finger and hesitated whether she should pull the hook. Yuanyuan had already put out her hand to hook Xu Wan''s finger and said, "I''ll pull it for my brother... The hook can''t be changed for a hundred years!"


    "Change is a son of a bitch!" Xu added.


    The round and shining eyes looked at her, and immediately covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Emperor... There is nothing left to look for!"


    "Go and have a look."


    The sudden voice made Xu Wan''s eyes stare. In front of them, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan reacted faster than her, and their faces had changed.


    "Brother..." this is Yuanyuan''s voice of some fear.


    "It''s OK. When father asked, you said it was my idea..."


    As soon as their voices fell, they heard a clear voice coming from the door: "who are you talking to?"


    Tuan Tuan Yuan looked back at the same time, but he was stunned when he saw the empty yard. Then Tuan Tuan Duan walked forward and gave a salute. He said, "if my son returns to his father, he is talking to Yuan Yuan, and there is no one else."


    "Oh?" The man''s voice fell down, his eyes swept around, and then said, "don''t run around in the future. If you can''t find mammy again, you will be banned for a month, and you won''t be allowed to come out to play!"


    Round a listen, mouth suddenly a shriveled, tearful looking at the man, do not speak.


    Feng Che saw, brow a twist, immediately picked up the little daughter: "how round, who bullied you?"


    Yuan Yuan stares at his face, tears immediately flow down: "father Huang is fierce..."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Yuanyuan... What''s the matter? Come on, come on, grandmother The Empress Dowager didn''t know when to follow her. Now she just came into the yard and heard Yuan Yuan Yuan''s cry. She was very distressed.


    She took Yuanyuan from Fengche. Yuanyuan immediately called out "grandmother Huang", but she changed the Empress Dowager''s heart. She immediately glared at Fengche and said: "Tuan Tuan is so small, don''t be so fierce! And didn''t you just run out and play for a while? Who in the palace doesn''t know the little ancestors? Who dares to hurt them? "


    "Mother, this is the fourth time this month, you..."


    "Come on, that''s not because you''re too busy? If you don''t do your father''s duty well, don''t blame the child for running around! " The Empress Dowager said, holding Yuanyuan in her arms and looking at Tuan Tuan on one side, she said, "come on, Tuan Tuan, let''s go. Grandma Huang will take you to see the fireworks."


    Tuan Tuan takes a careful look at Feng Che. He doesn''t have any angry look on his face. That''s why he goes out with the Empress Dowager in a hurry.


    Feng Che watched them leave and sighed. When he was about to leave, he suddenly stepped slightly and looked at a big stone in the corner of the courtyard.


    "Emperor... What''s the matter?"


    The gift followed his vision to see one eye, didn''t discover what dissimilarity, but already saw Feng Che to withdraw the vision, the voice is light to spread, "nothing, go."


    Then he answered in a hurry and followed out quickly.


    After the courtyard was completely quiet, Xu Wan carefully poked her head out from behind the big stone. Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, she was relieved and quickly walked out of the door and left here.


    As soon as I arrived at the front yard of Shande palace, I saw a man walking in a hurry. Who is his father, Xu Zeqing?


    "Wan Wan! Where have you been? "


    Xu Wanyan looked at him and followed a lot of people. Most of them were officials who came to the banquet this time. She gave a formal salute in a hurry and said, "sorry, Dad... I''ve had a stomachache for a long time. Later, I wanted to breathe outside, but I didn''t expect that I fell asleep accidentally, so..."


    "It''s nonsense Xu Ze was very angry, but now it''s a public place, surrounded by colleagues. He''s not very good at losing his temper. He suddenly glared at Xu Wan and said, "go back and deal with you! Now come home with me


    Xu Wan took a look at the man behind him and immediately followed him carefully. He asked in a low voice, "Dad... Is the party over?"


    Xu Zeqing gouged her one eye, but still patiently said: "the little prince and the little princess are gone. The Empress Dowager and the emperor are in a hurry. They leave the banquet early. It''s not very interesting for us to stay here, so we will leave soon."


    "Oh..." Xu Wan answered with a thoughtful look. Xu Zeqing took a look at her and said, "but just now the news came that the little prince and the little princess had found them, so we just broke up. By the way... You didn''t give me any trouble, did you?"


    "Of course not! Dad... Look what you said. Most of my daughters are clever since I was a child. How can they make trouble for you? "


    Xu Zeqing snorted coldly and said nothing more. Xu Wan was very happy for a while. Then he immediately withdrew his eyes and walked out of the palace behind Xu Zeqing.


    Just after getting into the carriage, Xu Wan took a careful look at Xu Zeqing''s face and said, "Dad, can I ask you something?"


    Xu Zeqing is closing his eyes, smell speech eyes did not open: "say."


    Xu Wan immediately drew back her eyes, twisted her eyebrows and thought about it carefully. Then she said, "today, I met a couple of boys and girls who were about the same age in the palace, and played with them for a while. Later, the emperor came and the Empress Dowager came too..."


    "Say the point!" Xu Zeqing said in a deep voice.


    "The point is that the boys and girls seem to be the little prince and the little princess. Then, the emperor seems to have discovered my existence, but he didn''t..."


    "What did you say?" Xu Zeqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Wan. He was too angry to breathe. "You... Xu Wan! If you don''t make trouble for me all day, you''ll be upset, won''t you? "


    "Dad, will you wait for me to finish?" Xu Wan secretly rolled her eyes at the angle that Xu Zeqing couldn''t see.


    "Well, you say, I see how you can sophistry!"


    Xu Wan took a deep breath and explained patiently, "the emperor found me, but he didn''t go to see me. In other words, he knew someone was there, but he didn''t know it was me!"


    "Didn''t the emperor know it was you?" Xu Zeqing was surprised for a moment, thought carefully for a moment, and then looked back on Xu Wan''s face. "No matter whether the emperor finds it or not, from now on, you will not be allowed to go out for three months!"


    "Ah Xu Wan drew a long ending, "Daddy, don''t be so ruthless?"


    "I''m heartless?" Xu Ze was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "do you know how angry the Empress Dowager was when you disappeared at the banquet today? If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the little prince and princess, and the Empress Dowager had no time to care, do you think you could still sit in front of me so peacefully? "


    "Oh, Dad..." Xu Wan came up to him and massaged his arm. "Isn''t it that nothing happened? Besides, today''s banquet of the Empress Dowager is to choose a concubine for the emperor. You see, I''ve given you a headache at home. If I really enter the palace, I''ll make the Empress Dowager tired. If I come back with an idea, won''t our prime minister''s office suffer? "


    "Bah! No bad luck! In short, from today on, you are not allowed to leave the house without my order! In addition, get up early tomorrow morning and go to the palace with me. When the morning is over, I''ll take you to make amends to the Empress Dowager. "


    "And make amends? It''s not that serious, is it? " Xu Wan had a bitter face.


    "I''ll go as soon as I say! The words of a match maker, a matchmaker, has the final say.


    Xu Wan didn''t turn her head. She turned her eyes towards the sky. She was speechless.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Zeqing sighed. This daughter is a real worry, especially after waking up with a high fever half a year ago. She is more stubborn than before and can''t be tied up. He is anxious to find someone else to marry her. If he can become an empress in the palace, it''s also a matter of glory. If he can''t, he won''t find a bad one by virtue of the prime minister''s present position. Anyway, if he can let her husband''s family take charge of her, He''s not worried!


    Early the next morning, Xu wanleng was urged up by her servant girl from the quilt. When she got outside the house, half of Xu Zeqing''s face turned black.


    She quickly clever into the carriage, all the way up, Leng is hold back did not say a word.


    Looking at her appearance, Xu Zeqing was a little satisfied. He told her, "just wait here, and I''ll pick you up after I finish my work, so that you won''t make trouble for me again."


    "Yes, father!"


    Xu Wan drew a long ending, and Xu Zeqing looked at her uneasily again. Then he got out of the carriage and entered the palace.


    As soon as Xu Zeqing left, Xu Wan was bored and lazy in the carriage, and he simply made up for his sleep.


    When she woke up, Xu Zeqing just came out of the palace, and Xu Wan was forced to follow him all the way to Shande palace.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Shande palace, he heard a voice of Qingyue coming from inside. Xu Zeqing''s body was in a state of shock. Xu Wan almost ran into him and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zeqing didn''t look at her, but looked at the greeting outside the door and said, "father he is here. Dare you ask, is the emperor also in it?"


    He gave Xu Zeqing a happy smile and said, "the emperor has come to greet the Empress Dowager for a while."


    When Xu Zeqing heard the speech, he immediately looked at Xu Wan behind him and gave her a wink. Then he looked at Mr. Liu with a smile and said, "I''d like to ask Mr. Liu to pass on the news. Yesterday, the little girl didn''t feel well, which delayed the process of the banquet. Today, he specially brought her to make amends to the Empress Dowager!"


    Hearing this, Duke Liu answered respectfully and went in immediately.

 Chapter 334

    After a while, Duke Liu came out to let them in. Then Xu Zeqing turned around and gave Xu Wan another look, indicating that she would keep up with her. Then he restrained his mood and went in.


    The hall is quiet. Without strabismus, Xu Zeqing knelt on the ground and made a big salute. Naturally, Xu Wan followed him to kneel down and observe his eyes, nose and heart.


    "I''ll see the emperor and Empress Dowager!"


    "Get up, Xu Xiang. I can''t compare with the court here. There''s no need to be so polite. Come and give me a seat!" After a pause, the Empress Dowager''s eyes immediately fell on Xu Wan. After a moment''s silence, she said, "are you Xu Wan?"


    Xu Wanli bowed to reply: "it''s exactly what the Empress Dowager said."


    The Empress Dowager immediately began to laugh and looked at Feng Che and said, "look, what does AI Jia say? This girl is dignified and virtuous no matter how elegant she looks. The emperor should have a good look today! Come on, Wan''er, raise your head and let the mourner and the emperor have a close look! "


    Xu wanwen raised her head and took a look at them.


    The Empress Dowager and the emperor were sitting side by side in the upper position. Their clothes were very luxurious, especially the emperor. He was dressed in a Dragon Robe and a golden crown. When he looked at them from a distance, he felt that they were very powerful.


    On the other hand, the empress dowager, Xu Shi, has been worshiping Buddha all the year round. A pair of Phoenix eyes, which are also cold, add a bit of peace. It seems that it''s not difficult to get close to the empress dowager, but the emperor is another matter.


    Xu Wan could see that the emperor''s interest was not high, because when she looked up, he didn''t even look down. His eyes fell on the teacup in his hand. His slender fingers rubbed against the edge of the cup. As the rumor said, he was not interested in women.


    Although Xu Wan was absent last night, she still heard something about it. It is said that Xiao Chengjun, a famous scholar of the Ministry of war, performed a rainbow dance to surprise four people, but she didn''t get the favor of the young emperor. So for her, there''s nothing to worry about!


    The emperor finally raised his eyes and gave her a light glance. It was because of this that Xu Wan saw him clearly and was stunned.


    It''s said that when the emperor was the third prince, he not only made great achievements in war, but also had a first-class appearance. When he was still the prince, he attracted the admiration of countless girls in the capital. It''s a pity that the third prince only loved the third princess, so I don''t know how many women were broken. Now it seems that the rumor is true, because the emperor''s appearance is indeed worthy of so many women''s hearts!


    When Xu Wan was stunned, he didn''t expect that the emperor''s sight was stagnant for a few minutes. Until Xu Wan looked at Xu Zeqing, who was on the other side for some reason. In order to get his answer, the Empress Dowager over there immediately laughed and looked at the emperor and said, "how about that? I said that this Wan''er must be to your liking! "


    The emperor''s eyes, which had been stagnant, were darkened again. He looked at the Empress Dowager and showed a mocking smile: "the Empress Dowager is bothering. How can it be like that? She is not her after all


    Then the emperor stood up and said, "I have to be busy with government affairs, so I won''t stay here any longer. I''ll leave."


    "Che er..." the Empress Dowager couldn''t help standing up, but Feng Che didn''t look at her. She didn''t squint and walked out of the hall.


    As soon as he passed by, Xu Wan heard the faint fragrance coming from him. It was very unique and delicious.


    Watching the emperor go, the empress dowager, who had been standing for a long time, sat down wearily and held her hand down her eyebrows.


    "Empress Dowager!" One side of the sound of mother carefully called, the Empress Dowager did not answer, she did not speak, but turned to look at Xu Zeqing and Xu Wan, slowly walked over.


    "Lord Xu." Mother Yin said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is a little tired today. If you don''t have anything important, you can talk about it another day!"


    Xu Zeqing had been an official for many years. Naturally, he was also an observant. He immediately bowed himself and said, "yes, I will leave first."


    After the Empress Dowager waved her hand, he pulled Xu Wan out of Shande palace quickly.


    "Dad... Does the emperor''s attitude prove that I have not been chosen?"


    When Xu Zeqing saw that Xu Wan''s eyebrows were flashing with joy, his face sank and he said, "what''s wrong with entering the palace? In particular, our emperor has never been a woman addict. If you can win his favor, maybe it will be a day for you to be alone. As an emperor, you can be alone. Isn''t that good? "


    "Daddy Xu Wan lengthened his voice and said, "I didn''t say that the emperor is not good, but this palace is really a palace. How boring it is to marry in?"


    "Yes! I don''t like the palace, do I? That father will betroth you to a family tomorrow and marry you to the border of yuaner! "


    "Emma, Dad, no! You don''t want to, do you? "


    "Who said I couldn''t give up?"


    "Dad..." Xu Wan hurriedly followed his steps and said, "girls don''t have to get married? Besides, I''m still young. I''m only 15 years old? It''s impossible to get married so early! "


    "When your mother and you were so old, you were in your stomach, and you said you were small?"


    Xu Wan choked so much that she couldn''t speak. In a daze, Xu Zeqing had already gone out of the way. She quickly followed up.


    "Big sister?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side. As soon as he turned his head towards the night, he saw a small figure hiding in a big stone at the corner. When he saw Xu Wan looking back at her, he waved to her in a hurry: "big sister, come here!"


    Xu Wan raised her eyes and looked at Xu Zeqing in front of her. Seeing that he didn''t mean to look back, she was obviously angry and walked quickly to the little girl.


    "Your name is yuan yuan, right? That''s a funny name. By the way, why are you here alone? Where''s your brother? "


    Yuanyuan quietly approached her ear and said, "my brother was punished by my father to write. I stole out by myself!"


    "Your father has a bad temper!" Xu Wan turned her mouth, looked around again, and immediately said, "come on, what can I do for you? After that, hurry back, or your father and grandmother will have to look for you again! "


    Yuanyuan then dropped his head and said, "my father is very busy. My grandmother is also very busy recently. I heard that she is going to find a mother for my brother and me. Sister... I don''t want other mothers, I want my own mother! "


    After hearing this, Xu Wan couldn''t tell what it was like. He was surprised that such a small child could understand this, but he felt sad for her words. Even though it is a princess who is loved by thousands of people, it is incomplete to say anything without a mother.


    Xu Wan sighed and touched her head: "dear, the new mother will be kind to you. You don''t want to run out alone. You are still so young. Although the palace is safe, there are many mountains and waters. What should you do if something happens?"


    Round eyes turned: "but no one to accompany me to play, brother to write, father is very busy, the emperor''s grandmother there, mother Yin also said she fell asleep... Sister, can you accompany round play?"


    Xu Wan bit her lip and sighed: "but my sister is going out of the palace now... Otherwise, I''ll teach you something. You can go back and practice by yourself, so it won''t be boring!"


    "Really?" A smile immediately appeared on the round and pink face, "good, good, that elder sister taught me!"


    Xu Wan reaches out her hand and takes out a handkerchief from her arms. With her fingers moving back and forth, a little mouse has come out. She is so scared that Yuanyuan screams and runs away. When she looks back, she sees her holding the little mouse and beckoning to her. Then it becomes a handkerchief again. Yuanyuan immediately finds that she is surprised and no longer afraid. She immediately takes the handkerchief and looks up and down.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you!" Xu Wan put the handkerchief in Yuanyuan''s hand, and then slowly taught her with her little finger: "like this... And then like this, turn around here, right... Put it in, and then the little ear, ha ha, like this?"


    Yuan Yuan chuckled: "sister is so powerful!"


    Xu Wan reached out and touched her head: "OK, you go back to study. You should show it to your sister when you learn it."


    "Good!" Yuan Yuan suddenly laughed and put away her handkerchief, "then I''ll go!"


    With that, she did not wait for Xu wan to answer, and the little figure quickly left her sight.


    Looking at her small body, Xiangye couldn''t help laughing, and then went out of the palace again.


    I''ve been learning this for several days!


    A few times, Yuan Yuan was still right, but I don''t know why. Later, the more he did, the more wrong he was. On the third day, Yuan Yuan couldn''t sit still!


    Just after lunch, she sneaked out of the evening palace when mammy left, and then found Qianming hall, Fengche''s study.


    The front door is guarded by palace people. She sneaks through the back door. Because she is small, she easily avoids the eunuch and sneaks in.


    Feng Che is reading the memorial in his study. When he hears the sound, he turns around and sees her little princess standing there with her mouth shriveled. She is a little afraid to step forward and wants to step forward.


    Feng Che is one Zheng, looked around one eye, this just discovers that she is a person stealthily sneaks in, immediately waved to her: "Yuan Yuan, how did you come here alone? Come to my father. "


    Yuanyuan carefully looked at Fengche, but put his hand behind him. Feng Che noticed her movement and lowered his body to ask her: "what''s the matter? What''s in your hand? "


    Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment, then took out her hand. Fengche noticed that there was a plain handkerchief in her palm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t understand immediately!


    Yuanyuan lowered his head: "father, can you bring your sister to the palace? She has not learned how to teach Yuanyuan. Can she teach me again? "


    "Sister? Who is my sister? "


    Yuanyuan blinked: "it''s my sister!"


    Feng Che Mou color one meal, the vision falls to the handkerchief in her hand again: "like this, father Huang see."


    He took the handkerchief and unfolded it. When the plain handkerchief was completely unfolded in front of him, he could not help but feel a trance, as if time had gone back many years.

 Chapter 335

    Wanwan also likes to use plain colored pajamas, and most of them are white, because she is good at writing. Plain colored pajamas, especially white pajamas, can play a great role. Sometimes the evidence at the crime scene is wrapped with such pajamas, which is the most eye-catching. Complex colors will cover up the color of the evidence and delay the progress of the case.


    Now, looking at the same plain colored handkerchief and the same simple words in the corner, he could not help but look a little deeper and asked in a deep voice, "Yuanyuan, was it this elder sister who was with you in the yard behind Shande Palace last time?"


    Round meal, carefully looking at him, Feng Che this just touched her head smile: "don''t worry, things are over, father emperor won''t punish you, also won''t punish brother."


    The nervous color on Yuan Yuan''s face relaxed and nodded: "it''s my elder sister, and my elder sister also promised to teach my elder brother martial arts. She said that she would come to see my elder brother on his next birthday."


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Yuanyuan took a look at him, stood aside for a moment, then came forward carefully, took Fengche''s sleeve and said, "father, would you please help me call my sister into the palace? I want my sister to play with me


    Feng Che still didn''t speak, round the whole person almost all stick to his arms, shaking his arm: "father emperor, OK? OK or not? As long as you let my sister come, I promise not to run around, OK? "


    Feng Che''s eyes fell on the "Wan" character in the lower corner of the handkerchief. After all, she sighed and touched her round face. She picked her up and put her in her arms and said, "well, father Huang will let he Gonggong make a decree in a moment and let his sister accompany you."


    Yuanyuan was so happy that she almost jumped up, but because she was in the arms of her father, she immediately went to kiss Fengche''s face and said, "thank you, father!"


    Feng Che was stunned and looked at her eyes that looked like the evening. Her thoughts were a little divergent for a moment. When she came back to her mind a moment later, she found that Yuan Yuan had already taken his main pen and scribbled on the memorial. He looked down and suddenly had a big head. He immediately took down the pen in Yuan Yuan Yuan''s hand and pulled out a piece of white paper again. He said: "Yuan Yuan Yuan wants to learn to write, doesn''t he? Come, father, teach you. "


    Words, Feng Che has written two words on the white paper, after writing, he just Zheng Zheng, looking at the two words again lost consciousness.


    "Father, what did you write?"


    When she was called by her little daughter, Feng Che came back to her senses. With a thin smile, she pointed to the words on the white paper and said, "come on, read it again with my father, to the evening! Your mother''s name. "


    "To the evening?" Yuanyuan thought, "the mother''s name is so beautiful!"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and the corners of her lips had already opened with a gentle smile: "yes... The female neon of the remnant Xia starts from several seats, the sun is slanting towards the night, and the wind is cool in the lake..."


    "Father, are you reading poetry?" Yuanyuan asks curiously with big eyes.


    Feng Che came back to his senses and drew a lost smile. Then he looked at Yuan Yuan: "my father is thinking about my mother."


    Yuanyuan blinked his eyes and immediately wondered, "does the queen mother look very cute? As lovely as a circle? "


    Feng Che was stunned, then he rubbed Yuan Yuan''s head with a smile and said, "well, the empress is very lovely. The empress is the most beautiful woman my father has ever seen in the world, so yuan yuan has to strive to grow into a person like her, you know?"


    "Does beauty mean to be likable?"


    Feng Che meal, for the little daughter''s thinking can only be nodded, Yuan Yuan immediately laughed, "well, I will refuel!"


    Feng Che one Zheng: "refuel?"


    "It means to work hard! Father, don''t you know? "


    Feng Che stopped for a moment and then touched Yuan Yuan''s head: "yes, my father doesn''t know. Yuan Yuan Yuan is really smart!"


    Yuanyuan immediately laughed, especially happy for this praise.


    Xu Wan was still in a state of anxiety when she was admitted to the palace the next day. Until the eunuch led her directly into the evening palace, when she saw the reunion inside, her heart relaxed completely.


    Yuanyuan held the handkerchief around her for a long time, and finally had a good time in the morning under all kinds of changing shapes. Although Tuan Tuan always pretended to be very serious, he would peep at this side from time to time. He didn''t know about the evening dress. Later, he simply played with Yuan Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan Yuan couldn''t make it several times. With a look of chagrin, Tuan Tuan on one side was ready to move. Now, seeing that Yuan Yuan Yuan couldn''t even make such a simple trick, he couldn''t help it, He immediately came over and said, "I''ll throw one."


    Xu Wan looked at his unnatural face because of her eyes. With a smile, she immediately handed him a bamboo stick made of feather. Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up and took it. Then, just after a line Xu Wan drew, she focused on the vase not far away. With a throw of her hand, the bamboo stick fell into the vase correctly. She immediately clapped her hands in the evening: "Wow, Tuan Tuan is so powerful! Great


    Tuan Tuan was a little embarrassed, but he laughed happily. Seeing this, Yuan Yuan was unconvinced and obstinately took the bamboo stick. But she was weak and couldn''t make it. At this time, Tuan Tuan came in from one side and got it all. She was so angry that Yuan Yuan gritted her teeth and looked aggrieved.


    "Well, let''s play hide and seek."


    "Yes, yes!" Yuanyuan patted her little hand, "but sister, what is hide and seek?"


    "Come on, I say, listen to me!" When Xu Wan patiently explained the rules in detail, and then simply demonstrated the progress of the game, they immediately agreed.


    However, the three people did not have much fun playing the game, so they found several eunuchs to play the game together.


    More people, naturally lively, everyone for such a fresh game and no difference between honor and inferiority are not happy, even Tuan Tuan is completely put down their reserve, and everyone crazy play into a group!


    Feng Che in a busy day, this finally got leisure.


    He thought of his little daughter''s advice, and of the fact that both children liked the girl. After thinking about it, he came to the evening palace.


    From a distance, he heard a burst of happy laughter. Obviously, this was unexpected. He stopped to see feng Che. He took a careful look at Feng Che''s face and said: "emperor, otherwise I will go..."


    The Feng Che stretched out a hand to stop his words, the footstep already stepped into the courtyard door of the late palace.


    The door of the hall is not closed. From a distance, you can see the figure of several palace people running around. As soon as Fengche enters the hall, you can see a figure coming. The Blindfolded Girl grabbed his arms and touched him: "no chest... Man! Let me guess, is it small ion or small Qu.... "


    The wrist was suddenly buckled, and the man did not use much strength to flick her away. Xu Wan was stunned. She felt that it was a little frightening to be quiet. She immediately stretched out her hand and peeped at the black cloth on her next eye. When she saw that the person in front of her was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, she was so surprised that she pulled off the black cloth on her eyes and lowered herself: "sorry... En, My courtesan, please see the emperor


    Secretly raised eyes to stare at the side of Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan one eye, the eyes of the two little guys shrunk, did not dare to speak.


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth and bowed her head. Feng Che has taken this scene into his eyes. He looks at Xu Wan and the servants on one side.


    The palace people woke up one by one, and quickly bowed to ask for a gift. Tuan Tuan Yuan came forward to salute respectfully at this time: "my son, please give my father''s greetings."


    "Come round." Feng Che waved to Yuan Yuan. Yuan Yuan took a look at Xu Wan. Then he went over and called out: "father Huang."


    Feng Che reaches out his hand to pick up his little daughter, and his eyes touch the sweat on her head. He reaches out his hand to give her a haircut and says, "are you very happy today?"


    Yuan Yuan immediately began to laugh and said, "yes, my sister will play games with us! And hide and seek. It''s fun! "


    Feng Che nodded: "but now it''s late, Tuan Tuan needs to rest. Father asked Mammy to take a bath for you, eh?"


    Yuanyuan stopped for a moment, which should be down: "OK."


    Feng Che puts her down and looks at the gift behind her. The gift immediately came forward, one hand holding a round hand, said: "come, your Highnesses, go to wash with the slave!"


    Tuan Tuan Yuan cleverly left. Feng Che looked at Xu Wan and said, "your name is Xu Wan?"


    Xu Wan bowed his head and answered. Feng Che then said, "I can see that you like children very much. I don''t have much company for these two children. If you are free, you can often walk around the palace in the future and have a look at them."


    Xu Wanli bowed down: "yes."


    Feng Che took a look at her again, didn''t say anything, turned around and went out.


    The silent emperor! However, Xu Wan was relieved and made no big mistake.


    As soon as she came back from the palace that day, the housekeeper came to her house with a bunch of pictures in her arms, followed by Xu Zeqing.


    Xu Wan was surprised. She immediately took out one of the paintings and found that it was a portrait of a man. She was stunned for a moment and opened several of them in succession. They were all portraits. She immediately looked at Xu Zeqing and said, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Xu Zeqing looked at her deeply and said, "here are some portraits of powerful young men in the capital. You can choose them yourself, not to mention that your father doesn''t consider your feelings."


    Xu Wan suddenly broke down and said, "Dad, getting married is a big thing. It''s about my whole life. Don''t you have to be in such a hurry?"


    "Hum." Xu Ze hummed coldly, "how can I settle down if I don''t marry you out? I''ll send you to my mother-in-law''s house as soon as possible. You''re still not so noisy! By the way, what''s the matter today? Is there any trouble? "


    "No way Xu Wan came forward and said with a smile, "not only did I not make a mistake, but the emperor asked me to go to the palace often in the future."

 Chapter 336

    "The emperor?" Xu Zeqing has a clear look.


    "Yes Xu Wan nodded and said, "the little prince and the little princess like me. The emperor asked me to go to the palace to accompany them when I''m ok. Now, Dad, are you satisfied?"


    For a moment, Xu Zeqing waved his hand and asked the housekeeper to hold the picture again: "Cheng, you don''t have to think about these things in this period of time, so you can accompany the prince and Princess well! The most important thing is not to make trouble for me, and to seize the opportunity to show yourself in front of the emperor


    When Xu Wan saw the housekeeper take all the paintings away, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, Dad, I will try my best to catch the emperor''s heart!"


    It seemed that Xu Zeqing was satisfied with this and turned to leave.


    Early the next morning, while Xu Wan was still sleeping, an imperial edict came to the palace and rewarded some good things to the prime minister. More than that, Xu Wan was granted a female official of six grades. Although she was not a high official, there were very few women being granted official titles in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Therefore, this small move caused a sensation.


    "Miss, does the emperor like you? I let you go to the palace more yesterday, and today I sent so many things to you. I''ll give them back to you as officials! "


    Hui''er is obviously secretly happy for Xu Wan, but Xu Wan turns her eyes and says, "you haven''t seen the Emperor himself. I don''t know how cold it is. It''s said that it''s true. In this world, I''m afraid there are really no women who can get into his eyes!"


    Huier opened her eyes wide: "no? You see, the emperor is so kind to you. It''s never been treated like before


    "All right?" Xu Wan turned over from the bed, reached out and poked Huier''s head, "can''t you see it? The emperor is drawing a clear line with me. He has made me an official. From then on, he is the king and I am the minister. The difference between the king and the minister is not the difference between the king and the concubine! If he really likes me, he can welcome me to the palace with any imperial edict. But in this way, my heart can finally be put back in my stomach. I have no intention. Fortunately, I''m so heartless! "


    Hui''er sighs. She can''t understand why so many women want to be imperial concubines. Especially nowadays, there is no one in the imperial palace. If there is one person in the palace, isn''t that all alone? Why is her young lady not happy!


    Xu Zeqing''s face darkened for several days after he got the news of Xu Wan''s official appointment. It was no surprise that the paintings he had taken away came back. Xu Wan ran to the palace every day in order to avoid her marriage. Xu Zeqing couldn''t catch her. What''s more, she was ordered by the emperor, so she couldn''t help her.


    During the past month, although Xu Wan was in the evening palace every day, she did not see the emperor in the past. Occasionally, the Empress Dowager would go to the palace several times. However, it was said that the Empress Dowager had been suffering from headache again recently. She was not feeling well and seldom came.


    What''s more fortunate is that the harem is very big. Except for a few imperial concubines, there are no other concubines. Xu Wan takes Tuan Tuan Yuan to visit the royal garden. Sometimes when she is tired, she can have a sleep in the Royal Garden, so she has a comfortable life.


    After spending the whole morning with Tuan Tuan Yuan, Xu Wan was a little tired, but he didn''t want to go back so early. For fear of being caught by his father, he found a corner of the imperial garden to take a nap.


    She covered her face with a handkerchief, and when she was asleep, she heard a voice. In fact, her sleep is always shallow. As soon as she hears the news, she wakes up and opens the corner of her handkerchief to see. Only then can she find that it''s mother Yin beside the Empress Dowager. She is in a hurry and sits up.


    "Miss Xu... Ah, it''s time to call you Xu Da talent. Why did you fall asleep here alone? The Empress Dowager is in the pavilion in front of her. Would you please come over? "


    Xu Wan immediately stood up, helped her hair, and then bowed to mother Yin. She was obviously very sorry, but mother Yin said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to be formal. I heard that your company with your two Highnesses has made both of them cheerful. The Empress Dowager is very glad to hear that, but recently she has made old mistakes and can''t go out all day, Today I got better. I came out to have a look at the scenery. I just saw Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Wanshan smiles. She has already seen the Empress Dowager in the pavilion in front of her, but she is sitting there with her head in her hand. It seems that she is a little uncomfortable. Seeing a faint change in her face, mother Yin quickly went up to the Empress Dowager and said, "what''s the matter with you, Empress Dowager? But headache again? "


    The Empress Dowager nodded and could not speak with her eyes closed.


    Mother Yin was surprised, and quickly told humanity: "did you ask for a doctor? Go and get the doctor


    Someone in the Palace said, "I''ve gone to invite you. The imperial doctor should be here soon."


    After a while, he saw a man dressed in official uniform came in a hurry with a medicine box in his hand.


    As soon as he came forward, the doctor began to feel the pulse for the Empress Dowager. Finally, he quickly took out the silver needle and began to give the Empress Dowager analgesia.


    When Xu Wan saw this, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows. When the doctor received the needle, the pain of the Empress Dowager was relieved, but she was still uncomfortable.


    Mother Yin then looked at Xu Wan and apologized: "the Empress Dowager is in pain. I''m afraid she will have to go back to the Palace first. I won''t talk to you in detail today. I''ll talk to you another day!"


    Xu Wan nodded, but said, "why don''t I send the Empress Dowager back with my aunt?"


    Mother Yin took a look at her and said with a smile: "well, thank you, Mr. Xu!"


    With a smile, Xu Wan stepped forward with the mother and helped the Empress Dowager to leave.


    After returning to Shande palace to serve the empress dowager, mother Yin came out with Xu Wan and said, "thank you, Mr. Xu."


    Xu Wan chuckled and shook her head: "by the way, auntie, I don''t know how long the Empress Dowager has had this problem? Can''t the Taiyi cure well? "


    Mother Yin sighed and said, "it''s been a problem for several decades. I used to restrain it for a while. But when the palace was in chaos three years ago, the imperial doctor was no longer alive and didn''t pass down the technology. The Empress Dowager didn''t completely solve the problem, so she made it again."


    "Dissatisfied with Lord Xu, the Empress Dowager''s headache could not be cured in the past. Later, she got a pair of clever hands from empress Minghui, which helped her get rid of the problem. At that time, empress Minghui taught this skill to the doctor in the Taihu hospital, but she didn''t expect that three years ago, the doctor died, and empress Minghui also died, The Empress Dowager''s disease can only hurt again and again, and the imperial doctor''s needle can only relieve the pain for a while, but it can''t be cured at all! "


    Xu Wan was silent for a moment, looked inside again, and then said, "Xu Wan had a rude request. Although Xu Wan didn''t know medicine, her mother had a headache all the time when she was alive. After the doctor gave the needle to her mother, her headache gradually got better. In the past, I was bored and learned acupuncture from that doctor, in order to be filial to her mother, That needling method is really effective. I think the pain of the Empress Dowager is very similar to that of her mother at that time. Why don''t I try it for her? "


    Mother Yin was obviously stunned for a moment. After a moment''s deliberation, she said, "Lord Xu, the headache of the Empress Dowager is not a small matter. The main reason is that Lord Xu doesn''t know how to treat her. If there''s any good or bad... I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Xu wandang even said with a smile: "well, mother Yin, when I didn''t say it, I''ll leave now and go back first!"


    Mother Yin nodded. Xu Wan lowered her body and turned to leave.


    It''s really hard for her to say that she knows something about medicine, especially that the Empress Dowager''s problem is too obvious. It''s obvious that she has a nervous headache. But her father doesn''t know that she knows medicine, so it''s not appropriate to make too much publicity. Otherwise, if the bucket comes out of the basket and her identity is exploded, it''s really hard to deal with it.


    Half a year ago, she came to this world by accident and was dragged into the prime minister''s residence as a young lady. She never thought that such a clever experience would happen to herself.


    In particular, her appearance was a little smaller than before. She became what she looked like when she was 15 years old, just like crossing back to the past, which surprised her.


    Although her name has changed for the time being, Xu Zeqing, the prime minister''s master, loves her daughter very much. She has no worries about food and clothing, and respects her opinions. Xu Wan once checked the real reason for Xu Wan''s disappearance at the first time when she entered the government, but she found nothing. In fact, she has thought about the possibility of Xu Wan''s sudden return one day, but she thinks that if there is such a day, She should no longer be in Beijing!


    Especially in such places in ancient times, the girl in the flower season disappeared for no reason. She actually thought about the reason. The most likely reason is that the real Xu Wan may have died, but no one knows the specific cause of death.


    Otherwise, a good girl has been missing for so long. Why don''t you contact her family? Moreover, according to my servant''s oral statement, Xu Wan has no lover. She also arranged for someone to inquire about Xu Wan''s whereabouts in private, but she found nothing.


    This matter can only be put on hold for a while.


    She took over the real Xu Wan and tried her best not to hurt the Xu family. For the time being, she could only do so.


    The next morning, as soon as Xu Wan got up, she calculated that it was almost time for Xu Zeqing to go to court early. She quickly cleaned up and planned to sneak into the palace as soon as possible. However, this morning was an exception. As soon as she got out of her room, she was blocked outside. Looking up, she saw that it was not Xu Zeqing and who was it?


    "Hiding from me every day, do you think you can get away with marriage?" Xu Zeqing was calm. After hearing this, Xu Wan said with a smile, "Dad, I''m still small? Besides, I''m the only daughter you have. Are you willing to marry me out so early? "


    Xu Zeqing was born in a humble family. He climbed to his present position step by step. He married a wife for most of his life. In his words, he was the wife of two cows in those years.


    But his wife has been in poor health, and she died soon after Xu Wan was left. Xu Zeqing worked hard in the officialdom, so he had no time to think about his life. When he got older, he gradually began to focus on his daughter, but her daughter was naughty from a young age, and every time he was in a mess, The continuation of the string has been shelved.

 Chapter 337

    Xu Zeqing himself is also used to a person''s life. He doesn''t care about the continuation of the string, so the people at the bottom can''t say much.


    On hearing this, Xu Zeqing''s face did not soften: "a man should marry a woman, it''s not a matter of giving up! While your father has some influence in the court, you can still pick people. If your father comes down in the future and meets a crooked melon, you have to marry if you don''t! "


    "I''ll go... Dad, can you stop being so shabby? At least I''m from a big family, aren''t I? "


    "Is it like saying ''I''ll go'' from a lady of a family?"


    Xu Wan said with a quick smile: "Dad, don''t you know that you sent me to Wutai Mountain years ago? There is a saying about marriage in Buddhism. It says that when fate comes, it will come. If it can''t, it can''t be forced! Dad, I think that everything should go along with fate, especially the marriage affairs. Otherwise, if I choose someone to marry casually and suffer injustice at that time, don''t you feel sad? "


    Xu Ze hummed coldly: "still distressed? It''s good not to have a headache! "


    However, although she said such words, Xu Zeqing listened to her words and said, "those paintings are all selected by my father. It''s reliable! Have a good look! What''s more, you don''t have to avoid me in the future. I didn''t ask you to marry now. What''s it like to hide from your father all day long? "


    After all, Xu Zeqing was not born in a scholarly family. In the past, Xu Wan was not a lady from a big family. Most of them were thanks to his father. When he said this, the beard on his mouth turned up, and his facial expression was very vivid!


    "Also, don''t go to the palace today. Last night, the little princess got a cold, and she had a high fever in the middle of the night. The Emperor didn''t go to the palace in the morning. Now the palace is full of people. If you go to the palace now, I''m afraid it will make more trouble!"


    Xu Wan was stunned: "Yuanyuan is ill?"


    "Yes Xu Zeqing was not surprised by her name. She went into the room and poured herself a cup of tea. Holding it in her hand, she looked at Xu Wan''s plain clothes and immediately twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s so cold. Why are you still wearing such a thin shirt? Let the housekeeper add some new clothes to you later! How can I say it''s also the prime minister''s daughter? How shabby it is to dress like this? "


    Xu Wan''s mind is not on this. She is tired of being together with Tuan Tuan Yuan every day. She has some feelings more or less, especially when her two children have no mother. At this time, Yuan Yuan Yuan has a fever, especially in ancient times. It''s not like a minor disease in modern times. If she doesn''t go to see it, she really can''t rest assured.


    Xu Wan settled down for a moment and immediately said to Xu Zeqing, "Dad, I''ll go into the palace!"


    "Wan''er!" Xu Zeqing immediately grabbed her and said, "there are imperial doctors in the palace. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Wan was just a little flustered. She pressed Xu Zeqing''s hand and said, "Dad, I''ll come back soon. I promise I won''t make trouble!"


    Then she pulled Xu Zeqing''s hand and quickly went out.


    Xu Zeqing watched her leave in a hurry. When she reacted, she immediately thought of something. She hurried into the room, took out a cape, called Huier and said, "go, send this to miss."


    Hui''er responds and leaves in a hurry. Then Xu Zeqing looks at the direction of Xu Wan''s departure and sighs.


    Although the girl is big, when the father of this worry may not be put away.


    Xu Wan hurried to the evening palace in a carriage. She was ordered by Feng Che to go in and out of the palace freely. The guards didn''t stop her.


    Before I got close to the evening palace, I just felt that there was a mess inside. All the eunuchs were standing outside the palace, and there was a doctor walking around, and there was more than one person. It looked like a serious illness.


    She couldn''t help but feel nervous and walked in quickly.


    Several doctors gathered together to discuss something. Xu Wanyin heard the word "chickenpox" from inside, and her face became tense.


    She quickly grabbed a palace man and asked, "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    She is often in the evening palace recently, and the servants of the evening palace all recognize her. Hearing this, she says, "why is Lord Xu here? The doctor said that the princess got chickenpox. She had a high fever since last night. At first, she thought it was typhoid, but the fever could not go down. Later, it was confirmed that it was chickenpox. "


    Chickenpox is not a very serious disease, but in ancient times, I''m afraid it was also a major event!


    Xu wandang even looked inside and asked, "are the emperor and the Empress Dowager both inside?"


    The palace man nodded: "the emperor has been guarding here since early in the morning, and the Empress Dowager is also here, but the Empress Dowager has a serious headache. The emperor will let her accompany the prince in the side hall."


    Xu Wan answered and looked inside again. After thinking about it, she picked up her skirt and went in.


    Before entering, she had heard Yuanyuan''s cry. She looked for it and found that it was because Yuanyuan refused to take medicine. One side of the doctor with a helpless face stood there, the emperor''s face is also slightly coagulation, vaguely launched a temper: "Yuanyuan, don''t make trouble, if you don''t eat again, your father will be angry!"


    Seeing this, Xu Wan immediately went out and came back a moment later. Seeing that Yuanyuan was pressed by the emperor''s finger, he quickly walked over and rescued Yuanyuan from Fengche''s hand. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and said, "emperor, give me the medicine. Children can''t drink it like this. You have to coax me. Let me have a try?"


    Feng Che raised eyes to see her one eye, dun for a moment, just pass medicine bowl to her.


    He stood up and went to one side. Xu Wan sat down where he was just sitting. The Taiyi at the bottom seemed to want to speak, and was stopped by Fengche.


    "Sister... You can count it. The medicine is so bitter. Yuanyuan doesn''t want to drink it!"


    "Yuanyuanguai!" Xu Wan took Yuanyuan into her arms and said, "what did your sister bring you?"


    She spread out her palm. Yuanyuan saw a handkerchief lying in her hand. Then Xu Wan untied the handkerchief. Yuanyuan saw some dark things lying inside.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to my sister. As for the medicine, you can drink it in a few mouthfuls. Don''t taste it. It won''t hurt if you take this after drinking it!"


    Yuanyuan shook her head in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Xu Wan looked at her for a moment, then suddenly came close to her ear and said a word. Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up and asked Xu Wan, "really?"


    Xu Wan nodded: "let''s pull the hook!"


    Yuanyuan immediately happily pulled the hook with her, and then really listened to her words and drank the medicine. Just after she finished drinking, Xu Wan immediately put the candied fruit into her mouth. The little girl stopped for a moment. Her face, which had just twisted into a ball, immediately spread out and laughed at Xu Wan.


    Xu Wan then put the handkerchief on the small table beside the bed and said, "when you drink the medicine in the back, Yuan Yuan remembers that like just now, sister candied fruit has stayed here, and you won''t be bitter after you drink the medicine!"


    Feng Che''s eyes moved away from the plain colored handkerchief, stopped on Xu Wan''s face, and then turned and went out.


    Xu Wan held yuan yuan for a long time and said that although Yuan Yuan Yuan was in a bad mood, he finally calmed down and lay in Xu Wan''s arms with a very clever appearance.


    Seeing that Yuanyuan was asleep again, Xu Wan touched her head, which was still very hot. And her face has a dense red rash, is indeed the symptoms of chickenpox.


    After the rash, the skin will be particularly itchy, if the scratch broke the infection is not good!


    After thinking about it, Xu Wan stood up and went out, only to find that the emperor and a group of doctors were there. When she came out, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Xu Wan first saluted Feng Che, and then said, "emperor, the little princess has fallen asleep, but she is very hot, and the fever hasn''t subsided. Besides, I see a red rash on her face. I''m afraid it will itch for a while. I have to find something to wrap her hands first."


    "Does Mr. Xu also know medicine?" One side of the doctor listen to her words, only feel that she is like an experienced.


    Feng Che smell speech also sink Mou to look at her.


    Xu Wan immediately waved her hand and said, "no, I had chickenpox when I was a child. That''s how my family treated me!"


    That too cure smell speech, this just nodded, have no doubt.


    Feng Che pauses for a moment, this just orders the two palace humanitarians behind: "do as she says."


    In a short time, someone found a cloth.


    Xu Wan carefully wrapped Yuanyuan''s fingers to make sure that she couldn''t use any force. Then she asked someone to fetch warm water, carefully scrubbed Yuanyuan''s body, and blocked the air outlet of the room with a screen. At the same time, she opened the window for ventilation.


    After all this, she had time to rest, but although chickenpox was not a very serious disease, it had to be taken care of by others, especially the disease was still infectious. The adult was OK. Tuan Tuan could not let him in for a moment.


    Obviously, the Taiyi also knew this. Tuan Tuan was taken care of by the Empress Dowager and never showed up.


    Yuanyuan is still feverish and thirsty from time to time. Xu Wan stayed with her for a whole day. In the afternoon, Yuanyuan''s fever subsided, the rash on her face became more obvious, and everyone''s heart was released.


    The imperial doctor left one after another, and the hall was completely quiet.


    Xu Wan got up tired and took care of Yuanyuan all day. She was also very tired. She had only used some lunch carelessly. By this time, she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back.


    When she came out of the palace, it was quiet. Xu Wan put out her finger and made a gesture to the palace people, indicating that she didn''t need to make a sound. Then she looked at the palace again and said, "I''m afraid the princess will wake up in the evening. If she is crying, you should try to play with her and divert your attention. Also, don''t let her scratch those rashes with her hands. If you scratch the rashes, you will be in trouble! "


    Several Palace officials responded repeatedly. Then Xu Wan vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, looked out into the dark sky, cleaned up his tired body, and walked out with his legs raised.

 Chapter 338

    She had thought that Fengche had gone. Just after she came out of the hall, she saw that under the locust tree in the courtyard, he was talking to someone. Hearing the movement behind him, he looked back, and then explained to the person beside him, and walked slowly towards her.


    Xu Wan stepped slightly, and when he got close, he quickly bowed to give a salute.


    "Mr. Xu has worked hard, so we don''t have to be polite." Feng Che''s voice sounds light, no emotion.


    Xu Wan once again a ceremony, said: "monarch and minister are different, ceremony can not be abandoned."


    Feng Che listened to what expression on the face, light way: "Xu adult this is to want to go back?"


    Xu Wan nodded: "it''s getting late. If I don''t go back, my father will be worried."


    Feng Che nodded and looked behind him: "Congratulations, you send Mr. Xu out of the palace."


    The congratulatory gift was answered in a hurry. On one side, Xu Wan quickly waved her hand and said, "no, Emperor. I''ve been to the palace many times this evening. If I can go back myself, I won''t bother father-in-law he!"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, and the present was already smiling: "you''re welcome, Mr. Xu. The little princess is the emperor''s heart. You''ve been with the little princess all day. You''re tired. Let us send you. That''s our blessing! Mr. Xu, this way, please


    When it comes to this, Xu Wan can''t say anything more, so he has to bow down and say, "thank the Emperor... Thank you, Mr. He!"


    He shook his head, sighed and laughed. He was already leading the way. Xu Wan quickly followed him and left the evening palace.


    Feng Che watched her leave, then took back his eyes and looked at the full moon that had risen in the sky. His mood in his eyes was very weak, but he could still see the sadness in his eyes.


    There was a sound of footsteps approaching behind him, and the clang of armor made him know who was behind him without looking back.


    "Chaoyang, do you miss her?"


    The figure behind him was shocked. Standing there, he didn''t answer. However, the voice of the man in front of him was very weak: "I miss her."


    Chaoyang''s body became more and more frozen, and he said, "Emperor... It''s been so many years. You should put it down!"


    "Can you put it down?" Feng Che suddenly turned his head, the pupil refracted a few compelling light, "more than three years, you don''t plan to take Princess Luo back?"


    Chaoyang breathing a stagnation, and then lowered his head: "the Queen''s death, North Luo can''t get rid of the relationship, even if it has nothing to do with her, but I can''t get through this in my heart!"


    The Feng Che Mou light is low to hang down, go forward a few steps, lightly patted to pat his shoulder way: "originally have nothing to do with her, why do you bother?"


    Chaoyang didn''t answer. Feng Che didn''t open her eyes and looked at the endless darkness in front of the yard. She sighed: "I like Princess Luo very much when I''m still in the evening. I think it''s for her. Let''s put it down..."


    Chaoyang''s eyes are a little red. He always persuades him to put it down, but what about himself? Can you put it down?


    Feng Che seems to see the thought in his heart from his eyes, with a smile: "I am different from you. There is only one night in the world, unique and irreplaceable. Except for her, I can''t find anyone better than her. Chaoyang, do you understand? "


    "I often wonder if there will be a day when I just look up and see her coming to me through the sea of people and the twilight, smiling at me and calling my name... In this world, only she dares to be so bold, and only she can..."


    Chaoyang half ring speechless, a long time just way: "if the queen does not come back, the emperor really want to wait for a lifetime?"


    Feng Che light smile, did not answer, Chaoyang looked at him, after all, did not ask.


    "Is the little princess better?"


    "It''s under control. If you don''t worry, you can go in and have a look at her. After all, she calls you uncle Qin."


    Chaoyang shook his head: "no, as long as the little princess and the little prince are well, my subordinates will be relieved."


    Finish saying, he toward Feng Che bowed body, as if come, quietly retreat.


    Xu Wan came back late that day and went to bed as soon as she touched the bed. The next morning, she had planned not to go to the palace, but soon after Xu Zeqing went to the palace, someone came to ask her to go to the palace. The little princess was very noisy last night. She was so surprised that the Empress Dowager and the emperor had to stay up all night. Today, there is no way out, so she has to go again.


    Naturally, Xu Wan couldn''t say a word no, so she even had no time to eat breakfast, so she hurried into the palace.


    In the evening palace, the Emperor didn''t come down early, only the Empress Dowager was there. From a distance, she heard the round cry, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Xu Wan went in in a hurry and saw Mother Yin helping the Empress Dowager out. The Empress Dowager was pale and haggard. At first sight, she was very upset. When they saw Xu Wan, they were both relieved.


    As if the Empress Dowager was ready to say something, Xu Wan quickly bowed to her and said, "empress dowager, you go to have a rest first, and give it to me here!"


    With that, she had already left the inner hall.


    Yuanyuan was sitting on the bed, her hands were pressed by two palace people, but she was unwilling, struggling and crying. Her hair was all wet, and it was clear that it was stained with sweat, but the rash on her body was absolutely untouchable, so she had to be cruel at this time. Obviously, I used a method.


    Some people are playing games with her, but Yuanyuan doesn''t even look at them. They are worried about the whole room!


    "Lord Xu!" There are palace people who welcome Xu Wan in the face of amnesty. They are more excited to see Xu Wan than to see his parents. There is light in their eyes!


    "If you don''t come again, we don''t know how to control it today!"


    Xu Wan waved her hand to them. She hurried over and put Yuanyuan in her arms. "Yuanyuan doesn''t cry... What''s wrong with Yuanyuan? It itches, doesn''t it? Don''t move... My sister will help you! "


    Xu Wan asked people to prepare warm water. After carefully scrubbing Yuanyuan''s body, she did not confine her actions any more. She just asked her what was wrong with her. Then she used a handkerchief to gently scrub her body. In this way, she did not hurt her skin and kept her skin clean. Finally, Yuanyuan was completely quiet.


    She made a fuss all night, and finally went to sleep. The people in the palace were finally relieved.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that Yuanyuan was asleep again, she immediately sent mother Yin to lead her. Naturally, Xu Wan didn''t dare to shirk, so he followed her and came all the way to the side hall.


    "Wan''er, come and sit down."


    The Empress Dowager pressed her forehead and saw her come in. She immediately patted her side and motioned her to sit down. Then she looked up and down at Xu Wan with a smile and said, "good boy, it''s hard for you these days!"


    Xu Wan immediately laughed: "you are welcome, Empress Dowager. Yuanyuan is so lovely. I''m very happy to take care of her!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded and laughed happily, saying, "it''s very nice of you to think so."


    Xu Wan smiles. The Empress Dowager''s eyes scan her again for a moment. Then she says, "Wan''er, it''s rare that you''ve been in the palace recently. If not, you''d better live here for a while. This time, it''s also troublesome. I''m afraid that Yuanyuan suddenly tosses something out of control."


    After thinking about it, Xu Wan didn''t refuse: "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded, and mother Yin immediately told her to go down. The Empress Dowager chatted with her for a while, but she could not resist the attack of headache. At last, Xu Wan saw that she was uncomfortable and volunteered to stand up: "empress dowager, if not, I''ll rub it for you? My mother used to be in the same situation as you. I''ve learned some from the doctor, and the technique is not bad! "


    On hearing this, the Empress Dowager laughed happily: "that''s OK, you can rub it for the AI family."


    Xu Wan answered and let her lie on the couch beside her. She began to massage her attentively.


    Because she couldn''t use needles, she tried to choose some useful acupoints to massage. After half an hour, the Empress Dowager fell asleep quietly under her manipulation, and she slept soundly.


    Mother Yin was very happy for this, and she couldn''t help but feel a little more grateful when she looked at Xu Wan.


    "This is the most stable sleep of the Empress Dowager in more than a month! Lord Xu is really our lucky star. He not only let the princess sleep quietly, but also let the Empress Dowager sleep. It''s really rare. "


    "Aunt Yin is flattered. Only Wan''er''s mother had this disease before, so she learned some."


    Mother Yin looked at her, and her eyes showed some other kind of warmth: "Lord Xu will often come to the palace to walk around in the future. The Empress Dowager and the princess will have to trouble Lord Xu."


    Xu Wan chuckled: "aunt Yin is serious. The princess is lovely. I like her very much. The Empress Dowager is gentle. I have lost my mother since I was a child. It''s no trouble to look at the Empress Dowager''s kindness."


    Aunt Yin laughed, looked at her admiringly and nodded: "Mr. Xu is warm-hearted and a good girl. Don''t worry about it. As the empress dowager, you will choose a good family for Mr. Xu in the future."


    That sounds like an arranged marriage.


    Although it is a great honor for ancient women to get married by the empress dowager, Xu Wan felt that her head was very big: "well, thanks to the Empress Dowager''s favor, Wan''er felt that she was still young. This marriage..."


    "Look, you''re nervous. I didn''t tell you to marry now." Mother Yin laughs. In her opinion, Xu Wan is so shy that she interrupts her directly. Then she thinks of something and says, "by the way, the Empress Dowager has already sent someone to the prime minister''s residence in the afternoon. Lord Xu will stay in the palace these days. The princess can''t leave you. She''s sick these days. If Lord Xu goes out of the palace, she''ll have to run back and forth, It''s better to live in the palace for a few days. As for the clothes, the Empress Dowager has ordered the palace people to take them and send them to the adult''s residence later. "

 Chapter 339

    Anyway, she had nothing to do. In the palace, the emperor was not interested in her. She was also free here, so she didn''t feel anything, so she agreed.


    In order to take care of Yuanyuan, her residence is directly located in the West Wing of the evening palace. At noon, Yuanyuan fell asleep and Tuan Tuan was also on lunch break. She had nothing to do, so she walked around the evening palace to watch.


    Inadvertently came to the south side of the side hall, this is just a casual glance, but when I saw the unique furnishings in that hall, I couldn''t get back to God for a moment.


    It''s not a special place, because the interior layout is extremely simple. It looks like a bedroom, and it''s more like a man''s bedroom. But if it''s a man''s bedroom, it''s not very similar, because there is a dressing table and a royal couch in the room.


    These look more or less feminine. Is it a woman''s bedroom or a man''s bedroom?


    The master in the late palace is only round and round. Although the layout of this side hall is not luxurious, it can be seen that the furnishings are exquisite, simple and exquisite. It is definitely not the residence of ordinary people.


    Is it the emperor?


    However, since she often went to the evening palace, she did not see the emperor. If this was his residence, why did she even say that reunion was not common to him? Who would it be?


    It was because of her heavy movements that the door in front of her body was pushed open with a "creak". Then she found that the door was not locked. After entering, she only felt that there was a hole in it,


    There was a bed in it, that is to say, it was a bedroom. Then she found a phoenix robe hanging on the screen not far from the bed.


    All over the world, who can wear the Phoenix robe but the queen?


    As far as she knows, the present empress dowager has never been a queen, but has risen directly from the imperial concubine to the Empress Dowager. In other words, is this Phoenix robe from the deceased empress Minghui?


    If it is empress Minghui, that is to say, this is her bedroom? Emma! That''s not a normal place. She has to get out of here!


    As soon as she turned to go out, she suddenly heard a voice coming from far and near. Xu Wan did not dare to go out any more. She turned around and planned to hide under the table. But just because she was flustered and didn''t pay attention for a moment, she knocked off a book on the table. She was afraid that the sound of the book falling to the ground would startle people outside, so she quickly reached out and took it down!


    Fortunately, the skills she had trained in her previous life were not in vain, and she was really connected. She didn''t have time to put them on. As soon as she dodged, she hid under the table.


    Because at this time, the door was pushed open and someone came in.


    Then there were two voices, one of which she was a little strange, and the other one she was familiar with, because although she didn''t hear much, she was impressed by the Emperor today.


    "The princess and the Empress Dowager have recovered. The emperor hasn''t closed his eyes for a day and a night. Now he can be at ease. You might as well have a rest here."


    "Well, you can stay outside. I''ll have a rest."


    The voice of the other end answered, and then the sound of the door was heard, and then there was only one person left in the room. And that step farther and farther, like to go to the direction of the bed.


    Xu Wan immediately gritted her teeth.


    It was a temporary expedient for her to retreat here, but now there are people outside and people inside. She has no chance to leave. She is really speechless!


    The key is that she broke into the Queen''s place by mistake. She guessed that it should be the former residence of the emperor and the queen. As for why there were their rooms in the palace, she didn''t know.


    But obviously, the queen is a very important person to the emperor. She broke into such a place by mistake. If she is found, it may be only skin and flesh injury. The key point is death. How can she get out now?


    Although the footsteps of the people in the room were far away, there was no sound of taking off clothes. Xu Wan didn''t know whether the emperor was sleeping or not. He just kept staring and hiding there. He didn''t know what to do.


    The book in her hand was very thick. She could feel the cold sweat had glued the book to the palm of her hand.


    Xu Wan tried to take the book with another hand, but when she looked down and saw the words on the cover, she was stunned. Then she read it carefully and found that the book really contained the four words "Introduction to Wuzuo".


    Very familiar handwriting.


    It''s a bit like her handwriting.


    She was born in forensic medicine. Naturally, she was interested in what she did. After thinking about it, she just carefully stretched out her hand and opened the page.


    When she saw the first word, Xu Wan was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. If the four words on the front cover of the book only make her a little familiar, the words on the front cover of the book have made her feel like hell!


    Because handwriting is as like as two peas, and the inscription is...


    Xu Wan''s eyes are fixed on the final writing. The first page is a message, the bottom of the sign has time and name, the top time is now four years before the Jin and Yuan Dynasty, and the name... Is later.


    To night!


    Her name in the 21st century is Xiangwan!


    Xu Wan was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Suddenly, she thought of some possibility. She opened the book directly, and the words on it were dense, but each of them was familiar. Then, she saw the familiar knowledge, including the autopsy, and the detailed body reactions caused by different causes of death.


    Xu Wan looked page by page. The more she looked, the colder her hands and feet became. She didn''t know how many pages she had read, but the more she looked back, the more strange she felt. When she got to the back, she even had difficulty breathing!


    She closed the book with a slap and took a few breaths. Then she realized that she was in a cold sweat. But at this time, she had a pair of shoes, a pair of black leather boots embroidered with golden dragon. After only one second, Xu Wan suddenly came back to her mind and thought of her situation. As soon as she looked up, she saw a clear face close at hand.


    Feng Che a pair of cool Mou son light looking at her, the vision falls on the book in her hand, dun dun, then bend over body.


    Xu Wan only felt dark in front of her eyes, and then a pair of slender fingers fell on the book in her hand, but with a slight lift, the book in her hand would be taken away.


    Xu Wan suddenly reaction, but subconsciously a button, even the book tightly, Feng Che didn''t take away, eyes can''t help but cold a little bit, "Mr. Xu into my bedroom, I can not care, but this book is my favorite, Mr. Xu is what you mean?"


    Xu Wan suddenly reacts. She quickly loosens her hand. Feng Che easily takes out the book. Then she takes out a pad and carefully wipes it on the paper. Then she puts it on the table again.


    His eyes were gentle, as if they were his precious treasure. Xu Wan''s eyes were straight, and his voice came back after half a sound: "I... I want to ask the emperor a question, can the emperor tell me?"


    Feng Che light lift Mou, glanced at her one eye: "this time, you shouldn''t be to ask a crime?"


    Xu Wan''s heart was cold. At the moment, she didn''t know what kind of emotion she was. She just felt that her whole brain was in a mess.


    She came out from under the table, bowed down and said, "I want to ask the Emperor... Where does this book come from?"


    Feng Che looked at her colder this time: "it has nothing to do with you where you come from. Now, I need a rest. You can go out! Chaoyang. "


    As soon as he spoke, the door was opened. Xu Wan saw a handsome man come in. He was wearing armor and looked like the head of a guard.


    Two eyes meet for a moment, Xu Wan clearly see his eyes stagnated for a while, then even stopped for a while. But just for a moment, his eyes swept around her face. After that, he regained his expressionless face and said to Xu Wan, "girl, please."


    Although Xu Wan had a thousand doubts in her heart, she couldn''t find out at the moment.


    She clenched her lips. After all, she saluted and turned to go out.


    Back in the West Wing room, she had no time to do anything else, just sat on the chair in a daze.


    She was sure that she had never written such a book, but it was strange that the book seemed to be written by her, especially the signature and her name. When Xu Wan thought of something, she didn''t even have time to call, so she left the palace in a hurry.


    As soon as she returned to the prime minister''s office, Xu Wan went straight to Xu Zeqing''s study. But when she arrived and saw Xu Zeqing''s figure lying quietly behind the case, she suddenly stopped.


    She can''t ask Xu Zeqing!


    When she woke up half a year ago, her character had changed 180 degrees. Now she went to ask such a strange question, but she came back specially. Xu Zeqing would doubt it!


    She has replaced the original position of Xu Wan, instead of her splendor and wealth. If Xu Zeqing knew Xu Wan''s disappearance, what kind of blow would it be for him?


    In a trance, she stepped back and left quietly in a state of confusion.


    This matter must be checked, but she can''t let anyone know, she wants to check by herself!


    It was already evening when she left the palace again. Regardless of whether it was dark, Xu Wan took a carriage and went straight to the palace.


    The guards in the palace knew her and let her go. Xu Wan saw that nothing had happened all the way. When he came back to the late palace, he learned that Yuanyuan had woken up.


    When the palace people saw her appear, they suddenly relaxed and said, "earlier, mother Yin said that the adult would stay in the palace these days, but suddenly there was no adult in the afternoon. I thought the adult had gone back!"


    Xu Wan showed an apologetic smile: "I went out for a walk when I was bored at noon. As a result, I fell asleep accidentally. By the way, what happened to the princess?"


    "The princess has woken up, but we told her that Mr. Xu is busy and will come back in a moment, so the princess didn''t cry this time. She is waiting for Mr. Xu!"


    Xu Wan nodded hastily and then went to the hall.

 Chapter 340

    She was sweating all morning, thinking that she had to take a bath to clean herself up later, but behind her came the voice of the Empress Dowager: "what''s the matter? Well, why is the child missing again? "


    "Who is on duty to look after the princess this morning?"


    The emperor finally opened his mouth and asked about the morning duty.


    Xu Wan looked up at him, only to find that his eyes were indifferent, but there was a layer of frost at the bottom of his eyes.


    The air pressure in the hall dropped rapidly in an instant. At this time, Mammy Zhang behind Xu Wan knelt down on the ground and said in a low voice, "if you go back to the emperor, you were on duty last night


    In the outer hall, all the people left behind this morning have knelt on the ground.


    But the emperor clearly did not look outside the hall: "pull out, stick dead."


    Xu Wan suddenly raised her head. Because of such an order, she couldn''t recover.


    Behind him, some palace people had already dragged Xiao Chun, Xiao Qiu and Qiu Li out. The four men''s cries for mercy were mixed together. Hearing Xu Wan''s ears, he felt that his blood was frozen.


    She didn''t know how many people there were in the late palace, but there were four maids in court, four eunuchs and two mothers around Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan. For more than a month, she came to the evening palace almost every day. She knew these people well, and now she is about to watch a group of people die. For her, this is just a matter that is not worth her life, but it seems that it is not the same thing for the royal family at all.


    Since she came here, she ate well and dressed well. Xu Zeqing protected her very well. Even after more than a month''s palace life, she didn''t see anything she didn''t like. But at this moment, four lives were just a word of the emperor''s mouth. She immediately felt that the ancient times were really terrible.


    It was so clear that the power of life and death was in the hands of that person. In the past, she thought that person was easy to get along with, but at this moment, she felt as if she had been thrown a basin of cold water, and it was freezing from head to foot.


    There was a scream in the courtyard, but no one in the inner hall dared to have any objection because of the emperor''s words, even there was no ripple in his heart.


    Xu Wan looked at the cold faced emperor, the worried empress dowager, and all the servants in the palace. For the first time, she felt out of place with the world.


    She did not sigh for human life, but because fate is not in her own hands, such a royal family, such a palace, she thought wrong from the beginning!


    "Mr. Xu? Mr. Xu


    His arm was suddenly touched by someone. Xu Wan reacted and saw Mother Zhang standing on her side.


    "The princess is going to have a rest. The emperor orders people to step down."


    When Xu Wan looked up, she found that there was no one else in the hall except the emperor and her mother. At the moment, the emperor''s eyes fell on her face, very pale and heartless.


    Xu Wan quickly took back her eyes, but went out without saying anything.


    In the courtyard, the eunuch who had been killed by the staff had been dragged away. Some palace people were cleaning the blood stains. The shocking red fell in Xu Wan''s eyes. She only felt that she was scalded. She quickly took back her sight and looked at the palace walls surrounded by layers, revealing a very helpless smile.


    Shande palace.


    "Out of the palace? If Lord Xu is not feeling well, there are many imperial doctors in the palace. There is no need to rush out of the palace! " This is the voice of the Empress Dowager. Although she had a better headache these two days, she was still troubled by it from time to time.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, the princess likes you so much. At this time, the princess is still ill."


    Xu Wan pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will go to the palace on time to accompany the princess until she recovers. I just want to stay here... I thought it was good to leave home, but I didn''t feel at ease until I left home."


    The Empress Dowager seemed to think of something and pondered for a moment before she said, "I''m sorry to say that you are so sick for no reason. It turns out that you are too homesick! Well, at your age, growing up under your father''s care, no wonder. All right, I''ll let you be. "


    Xu wanwen said, hastily should come down.


    After leaving Shande palace, she went back to the west chamber. She collected the salute that was sent by the palace people when she came, and asked the palace people to load the box and carry it out of the evening palace.


    It was only when she saw the box go out of the palace that she was relieved.


    Calculate the time. Yuanyuan should wake up at this time. Whether she should wake up or not, she should go to say goodbye when she is leaving.


    Xu Wan turned and walked back, but just as soon as she turned around, she saw the emperor and his party coming out of the evening palace.


    After a quick step, she stepped aside and retreated to both sides with the palace people to let the emperor pass.


    Feng Che had already gone to the gate of the evening palace. Suddenly she thought of something, and then she looked in the direction of Xu Wan. Then she walked towards her.


    "Going out of the palace?"


    His eyes stopped on Xu Wan''s cloak. Xu Wan didn''t look up, and even lowered his head a little: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s true."


    She was so cautious and respectful that Feng Che was stunned for a moment. Then his eyes slowly covered with frost, and his voice didn''t have any temperature: "Congratulations, for Lord Xu."


    "Don''t bother Mr. He. The carriage is ready. It''s outside the palace. I know the way."


    Feng Che''s Mou color is more cold a few minutes, afterward a words also didn''t say to leave.


    He Gonggong took a deep look at her, and then quickly followed the emperor out of the palace.


    Xu Wan looked at them and left. The big stone she was holding in her heart fell slowly. She turned around and went to the hall.


    Yuanyuan still didn''t wake up, but she asked the left behind Mother Zhao, saying that the fever had subsided, and the doctor said that it was no big problem.


    Xu Wan looked at the sleeping Yuan Yuan and covered her with a quilt. Then she turned and left.


    She didn''t stay much, so she walked quickly to the palace gate.


    When she finally returned to the prime minister''s residence, her tense nerves suddenly relaxed. In an instant, she felt not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    In such a strange Dynasty, no one is a close relative. Even her father is just because she has replaced others. If one day, the prime minister''s father knows that her daughter has never been his own daughter, how much should he hate her?


    Xu Wan thought of this layer and wanted to escape for no reason.


    She doesn''t belong here. She thought it was too simple. In fact, everything here doesn''t belong to her. Why should she stay in such a strange place?


    That night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. When she woke up the next day, she found that it was nearly noon and she had been sleeping till now.


    She didn''t want to go to the palace at first, and she didn''t want to go now.


    After thinking about it, Xu Wan came to the kitchen, paid all her servants back, and then began to make a cake that was not round.


    She really doesn''t want to enter the palace today. In that case, find a servant to send some food into the palace. In this way, the Empress Dowager won''t blame her.


    This time, she did it very carefully. It took her more than an hour to do it well.


    When the cake was sealed in the box and sent to the palace, she felt as if she had finished the task of the day. When she came back to the room, she was very tired.


    No backache.


    For more than an hour, she was standing and bowing, and now she was really tired.


    But although tired, but can''t rest down, specifically, is to rest down and began to daydream!


    It happens that Xu Zeqing hasn''t returned to the mansion at this time. After thinking about it carefully, Xu Wan went to change a suit of men''s clothes. She knew that the housekeeper was looking at the gate. If Xu Zeqing knew that she ran out again, she would be punished.


    So after thinking about it carefully, she directly turned over the wall of the mansion and easily cited the prime minister''s residence.


    The streets of the capital are naturally bustling. At the foot of the emperor, the prosperous imperial capital is naturally a peaceful scene. Xu Wan bought a lot of snacks in the street, and finally found a teahouse with a good perspective. Then she put the food on the table one by one and ordered a few dishes of snacks and tea. Listening to the loud voice of storytelling in the hall and looking at the beautiful scenery of the fresh air outside the window, she even brightened her heart.


    "Speaking of the Beijing ghost rebellion in those years, it was a shocking cry! Outside the capital, there are plenty of flesh and insects in the sky. Our emperor killed the leader of the ghost kingdom all the way by virtue of his brilliant and extraordinary ability. This was the golden age of the Yuan Dynasty. In those years, the soldiers of Xiyu and Beiluo attacked each other. It can almost be said that without the emperor now, we would not have the golden age of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    The storyteller was right, and the audience was impassioned. It was obvious that he was ignited by the past and was completely boiling.


    Because of this, all the people in the hall were full of gossip, and suddenly they quarreled fiercely.


    Xu wanlue has heard about this part of the past. Of course, she only heard about it. At that time, Xu Zeqing was just an ordinary servant of four grades. He didn''t have the present status, and he was not the one who fought with the emperor. So he only knew something about these past events.


    What''s more, things in the barracks are seldom spread to the people. Even if they do, there will be countless versions. The credibility is very low, so she can''t find out anything. Of course, she never deliberately inquired, because these, in her previous view, had nothing to do with herself.


    But since that book, everything seems to have changed.


    She didn''t listen to it or listen to it. It was just that the voice of storytelling was too loud. When she talked about the Beijing Ghost War, she seemed to come to the scene in person. She described the emperor''s heroism vividly, which attracted a lot of applause.


    Hearing this, Xu Wan couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    If things were as easy as the storyteller said, the emperor would command his troops all the way to the South and successfully take over the rivers and mountains of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and drive away the army of Xiyu Beiluo. How could it be that the battle lasted for half a year before it was recovered.

 Chapter 341

    In particular, the most important thing is that empress Minghui died in the "Beijing ghost rebellion". As for the cause, I really don''t know much about it.


    The emperor''s wife is dead. Could the war be so smooth?


    As an entertainment story, Xu Wan looks at all kinds of pedestrians outside the window. When she looks back, she is suddenly attracted by a figure at the door of the teahouse.


    The man was scarlet and beautiful. He was the most beautiful person Xu Wan had ever seen. He was more beautiful than a woman, but he was really a man!


    He is now coming down from the horse. He is tall and straight. Although his face is a little soft, he is not half soft except his face. To be exact, he is a Charming handsome man with his own charm!


    The red dress matched his face, as if red was only for him. Xu Wan watched him enter the door of the teahouse, then the scarlet appeared at the door of the teahouse.


    Close, Xu Wancai think he is really impeccable good-looking, skin is good to almost perfect!


    The bartender quickly met him. He didn''t know what to say to him. After the man nodded his head, he saw that the bartender''s eyes were in her direction after sweeping around the hall. Then he walked towards her quickly.


    "My guest, because the shop is full today, there is really no spare space, but now there are some long-distance guests. It''s quite hard to travel. Do you mind if he sits here for a rest?"


    Xu Wan''s eyes suddenly looked around, and then he saw that he didn''t know when the lobby was really full.


    Her eyes immediately fell on the man at the door, who also happened to look over. The deep eyes are as black as black jade, but at the same time they are charming. Xu Wan smiles at the man and nods to the shopkeeper.


    When the man saw her line of sight, he seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then he didn''t wait for the shop boy to go, but walked directly in her direction.


    Xu Wan admits that she is not a flower maniac, but in the face of such a gorgeous man''s gaze, her heart beat disorderly inevitably.


    "May I sit here?"


    The man''s voice is a little cold, but it''s very nice.


    Xu Wan nodded. Without saying anything more, he sat down directly opposite Xu Wan.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper was very happy and asked, "what can I do for the guests?"


    The man''s line of sight looked at the table put too many bits and pieces of snacks, light way: "a pot of tea."


    Shopkeeper immediately should be under, trot body quickly disappeared in two people''s field of vision.


    Close under, just discover the man''s skin is also good to explode, Xu Wan couldn''t help but see his two eyes more.


    Just as it happened, the man seemed to be looking at her. When she raised her eyes, he looked directly at her without any cover. There was no hostility or too much emotion, as if he was just looking at her.


    "Does the girl know me?"


    Xu Wan also had a mouthful of tea in her mouth. As soon as she heard this, she coughed fiercely, and the tea choked into her throat, making her face changed.


    Suddenly she covered her mouth and coughed to one side.


    "You..." she couldn''t speak. She finally took her breath and stared at the person opposite. She looked helpless and said, "are your eyes too poisonous? Can you tell at a glance that I''m dressed as a man? "


    She deliberately lowered her voice, and the opposite person gently raised the corner of her lips, revealing a beautiful smile: "it''s not difficult. It happens that I have more experience in this field, so I can see it at a glance."


    Xu Wan could not help but give him a thumbs up, and then took a sip of tea. Seeing that the man''s tea had not been delivered, he immediately pushed those snacks to the man and said, "would you like some?"


    The man glanced at the things and shook his head.


    At this time, the storyteller was talking about the Beijing ghost rebellion.


    "The leader of the ghost kingdom was a beautiful man, but he ruined half his face because of his evil deeds. He ended up in a different place! The ghost world''s super control of the dead is a sect that kills people without blinking an eye. If it wasn''t for the Emperor today, it would be more than the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. If the whole world was controlled by the dead, wouldn''t it be the end of the world? "


    I don''t know why, after listening to this passage, the whole body of the man opposite suddenly became cold. I don''t know if it was Xu Wan''s illusion. I just felt that there was sadness in his eyes, but when he looked up again, it seemed to disappear.


    "My guest, here comes the tea!"


    The waiter brought the tea up and immediately retired.


    Xu Wan looked at him with elegant movements. He didn''t look like an ordinary person, but they couldn''t even talk about meeting by chance. Naturally, they were not easy to ask too many questions. However, she naturally took a few more glances at people who were good-looking.


    "How do you think I know you?" After the man took a sip of tea, Xu Wan thought of the question he had just asked.


    The man made a move, and then his eyes stayed on her eyebrows and eyes again, and bent his lips: "I just feel a little familiar, so when I ask, it doesn''t mean anything else. The girl doesn''t have to care."


    When Xu wanwen heard the words, he suddenly realized.


    She picked her eyebrows and didn''t continue to speak, because it seemed that she was a quiet and beautiful man, and she couldn''t speak well.


    After a meal of tea, the man got up and left. Before he left, he settled Xu Wan''s account, which made her feel good for him. It was a pity that she left with such a beautiful man in mind!


    After a day of emptiness, Xu Wan felt better after all. She plans to wait until Yuanyuan''s illness is cured, and then she will not enter the palace. What should she do? The place in the palace is doomed to be too much trouble, not the place where she will stay for a long time!


    So the next morning, after she had a leisurely breakfast, she took the carriage to the palace.


    When she arrived at the palace in the evening, everything was normal. Yuanyuan had woken up. After asking her whereabouts several times, she knew that she was depressed even before she came out of the palace, and no one would talk to her.


    But fortunately, her condition has stabilized, and there is no noise. She has recovered her former good looks. In addition, she is accompanied by the empress dowager, so even if she has emotions, she doesn''t show much.


    But the moment she saw Xu Wan, her eyes were still bright. If the Empress Dowager didn''t press it, she would have to jump out of bed.


    "You are here! If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do with this little ancestor! "


    Xu Wan apologized and said with a smile, "the bed at home is too comfortable. As a result, I got up late yesterday, so I didn''t come here at all."


    "It seems that the prime minister''s office made you sleep well."


    Xu Wan blinked mischievously, then looked at Yuan Yuan and went forward to touch Yuan Yuan''s head. Then he said, "Yuan Yuan, does your head still hurt?"


    Yuanyuan shook his head and began to smile: "the cake sent by my sister yesterday is delicious. Yuanyuan still wants to eat it again!"


    "This is OK, but the cake is on fire. You can''t eat more now when you are ill. When you get well, my sister will make it for you."


    Round eyes are bright again, forced to nod.


    The Empress Dowager was so happy that she said, "you''re here just in time. It''s a fine day today. The doctor said that Yuanyuan can properly bask in the sun, which is good for her condition. If not, would you like to sit with her for a while?"


    "Good!" Xu Wan laughed, took his coat and put it on Yuanyuan. Then he took her shoes and put them on. Then he helped Yuanyuan out of bed and said, "can you go?"


    "Of course." Although Yuanyuan is ill, she is much better now. Even her voice is light.


    Xu Wan smiles. The Empress Dowager sees her and stands up with the help of mother Yin. "OK, Yuanyuan will be handed over to you. I''m going to visit Tuan Tuan. I''ve been patronizing little girls these days and I''ve neglected him."


    Hearing this, Xu Wan bowed to the Empress Dowager


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand, and then she left in the company of mother Yin.


    In the courtyard, Xu Wan lies down on the couch of the imperial concubine with Yuanyuan in her arms. There are palace people holding umbrellas on the top of her head to shield them from the sun. The rest of her body is bathed in the sun, which is very warm and comfortable.


    "Elder sister..." Yuanyuan was held in her arms and called her softly. Her voice was soft and waxy. She seemed to be hesitant.


    "Well?" Xu Wan answered, half squinting at her, "what does Yuanyuan want to say?"


    "I''m sorry about the day before yesterday."


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment, and only half a sound did she realize that she was apologizing. She immediately lowered her head and looked at her seriously: "why does Yuanyuan say that?"


    "Father Huang said that if he did something wrong, he should apologize. The day before yesterday, they said that my sister had been looking for Yuanyuan all morning. My sister was very worried about Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan didn''t promise her and ran away again. "


    Xu Wan stopped for a moment, looking at the round and tender face full of apologies, the bright eyes full of sincerity, the whole heart suddenly softened.


    She did say that she would not let Yuanyuan run around any more, and Yuanyuan also promised her that they would even hook up for this agreement, but Yuanyuan still ran out alone, so she broke her promise.


    Xu Wan remembered what she said when she was in a coma that day. Instead of blaming, she asked softly, "why did Yuanyuan go out that morning?"


    Yuanyuan lowered her eyes and pursed her lips: "I had a dream that my mother was in the small garden, and she played with me... So Yuanyuan wanted to find her..."


    Xu Wan was so soft that she couldn''t speak for a moment. After staying for a long time, she said softly, "did Yuanyuan tell your father the reason?"


    Yuanyuan shook his head: "I didn''t tell anyone, I just told my sister you."


    Xu Wan''s eyes are a little wet. She reaches out her hand and rubs Yuanyuan''s hair. Then she says, "my elder sister is very happy that Yuanyuan can tell her things in her heart, so I''m not angry about that day, and I''ve forgiven Yuanyuan, so Yuanyuan doesn''t feel sorry!"

 Chapter 342

    "Really?" Yuan Yuan suddenly raised his head, and his big eyes like black grapes were shining at Xu Wan, "so my sister won''t come to see Yuan Yuan any more, will she?"


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that she didn''t come yesterday. It turned out that she was only absent for one day. In the eyes of the girl, she was angry with her, so she didn''t come. So she apologized.


    What a simple silly child


    Yuanyuan, for her, may be just a child that she loves and cares about, but it can''t be an important existence in her life. However, for a child who lacks love, she has almost become an extremely important part of her life. At that moment, Xu Wan''s heart was so soft that she was suddenly ashamed of her thoughts.


    She is so selfish. The imperial palace is indeed a place of talent, but all the people in it are polite to her. Even the Emperor didn''t say anything about her under her series of "treachery". Why did she choose to stay away because of the darkness in the palace?


    The death of those four people is innocent, but for a place like the Imperial Palace, for the ancient rules of dignity and order, under the successive disappearance of the princess and Prince, they still failed to guard people, and they failed to perform their duties one after another. As humble servants, they have already committed a great taboo!


    In this matter, it can even be said that Fengche is not wrong, just because this is ancient times, there is no fairness, there is no equality, inferior people only have the life of ants in ancient times!


    "I promise you that I will come to see Yuanyuan as long as I have time."


    "Really?" Round eyes suddenly black and bright as stars, eyes light flashing, as if the world''s brightest star.


    Looking at her like this, Xu Wan nodded slightly, but in an instant, she continued: "but Yuanyuan, you know, the palace is Yuanyuan''s home, not her sister''s home. Her sister also has her own home, so she can''t often go to the palace. Especially if her sister gets married, she can''t always come to the palace, so Yuanyuan should learn to be strong, Be as strong as a boy


    The color of Xi Yi on Yuan Yuan''s face darkened, and then there was confusion in his sight: "why can''t the palace be my sister''s home? Yuanyuan doesn''t want to marry her sister! "


    Xu Wan couldn''t explain the problem for a moment. At last, she had to patiently say, "you see, Yuanyuan is the princess, the daughter of the emperor. Her sister, surnamed Xu, is the daughter of the right Prime Minister outside the palace. We are not a father, are we? The palace is a round home. My sister''s home is outside the palace! "


    Yuanyuan blinked, the light in his eyes was more and more dark: "then we can''t be a family?"


    Xu Wan sighed helplessly and shook her head gently.


    Yuan Yuan''s mouth shriveled and she burst into tears. Then she rushed into Xu Wan''s arms and hugged her tightly: "no, Yuanyuan, don''t separate from her sister. Yuanyuan wants her sister to accompany her!"


    Looking at her like this, Xu Wan didn''t say anything after all. When yuan yuan finally stopped crying, she released her, picked up Yuan Yuan''s face and said, "Yuan Yuan, listen to my sister, although you are a girl, you should be as strong as your brother. You see, my brother never cries! "


    Yuanyuan shriveled his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Xu Wan then said, "you know, you are a princess. Your father is not only your father, but also the emperor of the world. He has a lot of things to do. There are people in the world who need him to support, right? So he doesn''t have so much time to accompany you. You and your brother should learn to take good care of themselves and don''t let your father worry! "


    "I don''t want my father to worry, but I want my sister to accompany me," Yuan Yuan said


    Xu Wan sighed. She knew that it would not make sense for a while. She had to put down the matter first. Anyway, she would have many opportunities to talk to Yuan Yuan.


    On this day, after Xu Wan went back, Yuan Yuan did not stop immediately.


    She held her eyelids and had to wait for Fengche to see her. The palace people had no choice but to report to Fengche. When Fengche came, Yuanyuan was already shaking her head and drowsy. But when Fengche gently put her body down and let her sleep, she suddenly woke up and grabbed Fengche''s arm: "father..."


    When she saw him, most of her sleepiness was gone. Looking at her like this, Feng Che''s heart was a little surprised. Then he reached out and touched her daughter''s head and asked, "what''s wrong with Yuan Yuan? I''m waiting for my father. Do you want to talk to him? "


    Yuanyuan immediately sat up straight, almost the whole body was close to him, his hands grasped his sleeve and said: "why is my sister not a family with us? Can my father make my sister our family


    Feng Che Zheng Zheng, immediately Mou se Dun time deep several Xu: "this words is who tell you?"


    Yuanyuan didn''t want to answer him, but asked: "father, will you let my sister become our family?"


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, rubbed her daughter''s hair and said, "if Yuanyuan doesn''t tell her father why, how can he let her become our family?"


    Round eyes suddenly lit up: "because I want my sister to accompany me! Yuanyuan likes to be with her sister, but her sister says she is not a family with us and can''t accompany me often. Father, do you want her to become a family with us? "


    The dark color at the bottom of Feng Che''s eyes finally faded slowly and said softly, "but my sister''s name is not Feng, how can she become a family?"


    Yuanyuan''s eyes turned: "the emperor''s grandmother said that she wanted to find Yuanyuan''s mother. Yuanyuan doesn''t want others to be Yuanyuan''s mother. Yuanyuan likes her elder sister. Father, would you like her to be Yuanyuan''s mother so that Yuanyuan can be with her elder sister?"


    Feng Che Mou color Dun time a sink: "this words is the emperor grandmother to say with you?"


    Yuanyuan nodded.


    Feng Che was silent for a long time before he said, "if Yuanyuan really likes his sister, the father will find someone to accompany Yuanyuan. When his sister can''t enter the palace, Yuanyuan can go to see her sister at any time. Is that ok?"


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes were bright and he immediately laughed: "OK! Thank you, father


    She immediately pours into Feng Che''s arms, and her small face rubs in his arms intimately. Feng Che but hastily retreat a few minutes way: "careful wound... Round round face still ache?"


    Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to feel it at all. Wen Yan reaches out his hand and holds his small face. He smiles at Fengche: "it''s not painful for a long time! My father is not worried! "


    Feng Che listened, this just heart a loose, stretched out a hand to rub to rub round hair: "that round quick some rest, father emperor is here to watch you sleep, OK?"


    Yuanyuan nodded and immediately stepped out of his arms and lay down.


    She just closed her eyes, but she thought of something. When she opened her eyes again, she looked at Fengche and said cautiously, "father, do you mean what you say?"


    Feng Che listened to the heart a sigh, stretched out a hand to touch her head: "father Huang is the son of heaven, golden words, you forget?"


    Yuanyuan laughed again and then closed her eyes.


    The little girl is really sleepy. After closing her eyes, Feng Che hears the sound of her even breathing. He looked tenderly for a while, then lowered his head to kiss the little girl on the forehead and tucked her in. Then he stood up and turned to go out.


    Early the next morning, Yuan Yuan woke up. As soon as I woke up, I was in a hurry to get out of bed. I was so scared that people in the palace came up one by one to stop me.


    "Princess, you are not well enough to get up!"


    Yuan Yuan looked at the crowd with big eyes: "but Yuan Yuan also got up yesterday!"


    "Yesterday, the Empress Dowager agreed. The doctor said that the princess is still ill, so she can only go out to bask in the sun at the right time, and she will lie in bed the rest of the time. "


    "So I can''t go out, can I?"


    The people in the palace were embarrassed and nodded.


    Yuan Yuan pouted his mouth and was very unhappy: "but my father promised to find someone for me. My sister hasn''t come yet. I want to go out of the palace to see my sister!"


    The people in the palace looked at each other. Obviously they didn''t know what she was talking to the emperor last night. They immediately said, "princess, don''t worry. Mr. Xu lives outside the palace. It takes a while to enter the palace. It usually takes an hour to get to the palace!"


    "What if my sister doesn''t come after an hour?"


    All of a sudden, they couldn''t answer. They were all embarrassed.


    Yuanyuan immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "I don''t care. I want to go to my father. He said he wanted to find someone to accompany me!"


    As soon as they saw that she had taken the clothes by herself, they were scared one by one to stop her and said, "princess, I can''t! You really can''t go out! "


    Yuanyuan looked at the crowd angrily: "am I a princess or are you a princess? If you stop me again, I won''t say hello to you next time, and I''ll just go by myself! "


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard this, and they all knelt down on the ground.


    A few days ago, everyone knew about the "stick death" incident, but only the princess was not sensible. If she sneaks out again, all the people here will die. How can they not be afraid?


    Yuanyuan was confused by the symptoms: "what are you doing?"


    At first, a palace man said, "please don''t sneak out of the palace alone, or the maidservants won''t be able to chop off even if they have four heads! If the princess wants to find the emperor, please let the maidservants go to pass on the news first. As long as the princess doesn''t sneak out, the maidservants will obey the princess''s arrangement for everything


    Yuanyuan didn''t quite understand their meaning, but he understood the "Tongchuan" section, so he nodded: "OK, then you go to inform your father and ask him why the person he promised me hasn''t been sent!"


    "Is the princess talking about me?" All of a sudden, a man opened the curtain of the inner room and came in. It was a woman in a palace suit. She looked good.

 Chapter 343

    Round big eyes flickered on her, then asked in a crisp voice: "are you sent by your father to accompany me out of the palace?"


    The visitor said with a smile: "yes, little princess. The emperor ordered me to take care of her. In addition, if she wants to go out to see Mr. Xu in the future, I will accompany her. Now, she can rest assured?"


    Yuanyuan blinked at her: "can I go today?"


    The woman''s face was straight, and she said, "because the princess''s illness is not cured, the imperial doctor said that she should have a rest, so the princess can''t go out of the palace now, but the emperor said that as long as the princess''s illness is cured, she can go out of the palace at any time!"


    Round eyes suddenly bright: "sister said can be true?"


    The woman said with a smile: "I once served the princess''s mother and empress. I''m older than empress Minghui. My name is Yin Ruoxue. The princess will call me aunt Yin in the future."


    "Did you serve your mother?" Round a pair of eyes, clear as water, with sincere enthusiasm, "is it true?"


    Ruoxue nodded, squatted down in front of Yuanyuan, held out her hand and said, "princess, if you want to know anything about empress Minghui, your aunt can tell you."


    "Really?" After Yuanyuan asked, her eyes suddenly became cautious, "my father said that my mother died after we were born. Does she like us?"


    "Not only do I like you, but I love you very much. Your mother is the best wife of time, the best mother, and the mother of our country. Yuanyuan, you should be very proud to have such a mother! "


    The round eyes were shining fiercely: "is that really the case?"


    Ruo Xue nodded and looked at her eyes with tenderness. The child in front of her looks so much like Xiang Wan. No wonder the emperor loves her but doesn''t want to see her often.


    Just ask, in front of such a face, my heart will always ripple, right? Especially once so used the whole life of love!


    Although she stayed late for a short time, she witnessed their feelings. The emperor and the queen were the people she had never seen in her life. The queen gave up herself for the sake of righteousness, while the Emperor gave up three thousand beauties for the sake of love and stayed in the deep palace alone for so many years, not because she couldn''t let go. What is it?


    But children are children after all, and they need to be loved. They have no mother, but now they lack father''s love. How can they be happy?


    "So what the princess wants to know, as long as the aunt knows, she can tell our little princess!"


    Yuan Yuan''s eyes are surprisingly bright. She stares at Ruo Xue tightly and asks, "I want to know how my mother died. Can my aunt tell me?"


    If snow Mou color dun for a while, then stretch out a hand to embrace round round the whole body, take her to the side of the couch, gently way: "round round want to listen to the story?"


    "Is it related to the mother?"


    "Well."


    "I want to hear it."


    "Well, aunt, tell Yuanyuan a story."


    The long past was slowly told by Ruo Xue. She omitted the important part and only selected some fragments that children could understand. After a long time, when she stopped her voice, she found that the round eyes in her arms were full of tears.


    Ruoxue pauses for a moment, then plunges into Ruoxue''s arms and hugs her tightly: "aunt... Mother is so pitiful! My father is too poor... "


    Ruo Xue sighed, rubbed her head and said, "Yuanyuan, the queen mother is really gone, but you have to believe that she is always watching you in heaven, and her love for you has never stopped, so Yuanyuan should be happy, because your queen mother likes to see Yuanyuan smile most!"


    Yuanyuan answered in her arms and looked up at her for a long time: "aunt, I understand. Yuanyuan won''t cry after that!"


    "What a good boy!" Ruo Xue rubbed her head, then picked her up and put her back on the bed, "so Yuanyuan needs to take care of her illness first. If she takes care of her illness, her mother won''t worry about you, will she?"


    Yuanyuan skillfully nodded, if snow this just see to the side of the palace humanitarian: "to the medicine."


    Yuan Yuan was coaxed to drink medicine and use breakfast. When the Empress Dowager came, she saw Yuan Yuan Yuan''s strange good, and immediately looked at the maid with new eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a way. It seems that che''er picked the right person this time."


    Ruo Xue smiles at the empress dowager, glances over the sleeping Yuan Yuan and says, "it''s Yuan Yuan who thinks so much about empress Minghui, and I''m the only one who has ever served empress Minghui. The princess has no reason to trust and be kind to me."


    The Empress Dowager smelled the speech, lowered her eyes and sighed: "that child..."


    She slightly did not open her eyes. She had already moved the beads in her hands. After a long time, she whispered, "I hope she can live a good life in the world. She doesn''t suffer like she does in the world!"


    Ruo Xue looks at the Empress Dowager: "the Empress Dowager is merciful. Over the years, she has recited many sutras for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager knows it underground, and she will surely be grateful to the Empress Dowager!"


    But the Empress Dowager shook her head: "it''s our Phoenix family that owes her."


    It seems that this incident also touched the sadness of the Empress Dowager. She didn''t sit in the evening palace long before she left. Ruo Xue watched her leave and looked down at the blue sky outside the evening Palace: if the empress was still there, what a lively scene it would be in the palace now? Love between husband and wife, children, people live and work in peace and contentment... How perfect! Unfortunately, there has never been such a perfect thing in the world, just like the moon''s ups and downs, there are always unsatisfactory times.


    "Is Mr. Xu here? But the princess just fell asleep


    "Sleep? Go to bed so early? "


    "Yes! The princess got up early. She didn''t go to bed until midnight last night, so she went to bed again after breakfast in the morning. "


    "So it is..."


    If snow listens to the voice outside the palace, the heart moves.


    She is a martial arts practitioner, and her listening ability is excellent. Therefore, even if the speaker is outside the outer hall, she still listens to every word.


    Speaking of Lord Xu, she didn''t know much about her. She only learned that she was the princess''s favorite when she came here, and that she was one of the candidates for the Empress Dowager to be a concubine in the harem. So when she heard the voice, she immediately wanted to have a look.


    When she came to the outside of the hall, the door in front of her suddenly "creaked" and was pushed open from the outside.


    She saw a figure coming. Because she was against the light, she could not see clearly. She could only see a simple silhouette. The girl''s body was standing at the door, wearing a light coloured Ru skirt.


    Part of her long hair was combed and rolled up, and some of the rest fell down on her chest. Her hair was as black as ink. She was in a trance for a moment. She just felt that the empress had come back!


    So many days and nights, she had seen many such situations.


    The empress also likes to comb her hair in such a simple bun. She doesn''t like too many hair accessories. It seems that there is nothing more than a hairpin. And in front of the woman as if to the extreme.


    "Gee."


    Look at her face, the girl suddenly issued a voice of surprise, then asked: "are you the new palace?"


    After these words, Ruo Xue could fully see her appearance. She was a very beautiful woman. Although she was not a beautiful woman, she was also a very good-looking woman, especially between her eyebrows and eyes.


    No wonder she just felt that the woman and the queen wanted to see each other. It was because of this.


    Although she has lived in the imperial mausoleum for a long time, she has also heard about some things in the harem. It is said that the Empress Dowager has spent a lot of effort to find someone who looks like the queen. However, no matter how much she looks like, the emperor is still dissatisfied. Is this woman the most similar?


    Because she is not only the appearance, even the charm temperament is also very similar, the world can find such a similar two people, really is not much!


    Ruo Xue laughed slowly: "is this Mr. Xu? My name is Yin Ruoxue. Just call my aunt. From now on, I will be responsible for the affairs of the palace. "


    Xu Wan suddenly realized, looked at her, and laughed: "you can''t be too big. I''m too much. Is aunt too old?"


    That''s quite direct.


    "Not old. In terms of age, I should be at least eight or nine years old. It''s not too much to call an aunt."


    Well, her physical age looks like 15 or 16 years old. The woman in front of her is at most 22 or 23 years old. If we calculate her physical age, how many years older is she.


    Xu Wan nodded: "is the princess asleep?"


    "Yes, the princess went to bed late last night, so she went to bed early now."


    Xu Wan answered and looked around: "well, I''ll go around and play with the princess when she wakes up."


    If snow light smile, Xu Wan immediately turned around, directly out of the palace.


    She had nothing to do with her leisure. There were so many disputes in the palace that she didn''t want to walk around. She simply chose the corner of the imperial garden where she used to go to sleep.


    When Xu Wan finally found a place and was sleepy, he suddenly heard several voices.


    "Did you hear that? Miss Xiao of Shangshu mansion is the beauty who is famous in the capital. She was married by the emperor this morning to the prince of Zheng''s family. Although it is said that the prince of Zheng was the man who was appointed king of the opposite sex after he accompanied the emperor to fight in the world, today''s power and status are unshakable, but after all, it''s just the prince. Compared with the emperor, it''s the difference between the monarch and the minister! Miss Xiao is determined to enter the palace. I''m afraid she''ll be sad! "


    "No! Xiao Chengjun wants talents and looks. It''s said that the Empress Dowager likes her very much and intends to let her into the palace. It''s a pity that our emperor doesn''t love beauty! "


    "Yes The other one also sighed. A moment later, he suddenly heard the man lower his voice and said, "I''ve heard that the Empress Dowager''s favorite is not only the beauty Xiao, but also the one who is very close to the princess recently. He is the one who won the crown of the emperor!"¡° Well, I know, now she is the most popular person in front of the Empress Dowager! But what does it have to do with her? "

 Chapter 344

    "Of course, because the princess and the prince like this Xu, the Empress Dowager wants to get her into the palace more and more! But the emperor, as you know, keeps away from women. I heard that he not only married beauty Xiao, but also Lord Xu. Besides, the imperial edict has been drafted, but it has not been announced! "


    "True or false?"


    "It was handed down by his apprentice. Do you think it will be fake?"


    "Ah... So! That''s a long way to go, but you say that our emperor is excellent enough. In order to avoid women, he wants to kill all the women around him? "


    "Shh... How dare you say that you are not afraid to get into trouble?"


    "Right, right, right... Let''s go now. Don''t say it. If someone wants to hear it..."


    "Go, go..."


    Until even the sound of footsteps are completely away, the corner, lying on the stone with leaves to cover his eyes, this slowly sat up.


    Will the emperor marry her?


    She didn''t even think about getting married. Did the emperor even write the imperial edict for marriage?


    In this dynasty, the imperial edict is a great thing. Once the imperial edict is changed, it''s hard to change it, and disobeying the imperial edict is a big crime of beheading!


    Xu Wan''s face turned white. Before she could figure out what to do, she got up and quickly headed for the Qianming palace.


    She can''t be married! She hasn''t figured out how to go in the future. Once she is married, she won''t even have the chance to go! Although she was confused about where she was going, she was absolutely sure that she didn''t want to be controlled by others!


    If the final waiting is a wedding edict, then from the beginning she should escape the capital, away from this land of right and wrong!


    Outside the Qianming palace, the palace people stood in a row. It was the place where the emperor worked. The momentum was different.


    Among these people, she clearly saw several familiar faces, including the palace man who was invited to eat cake that night.


    When they saw Xu Wan, they were all stunned. It was obvious that someone recognized her. Seeing that Xu Wan was wandering outside the Qianming palace, a eunuch came up and asked her, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu?"


    Along the way, Xu Wanxin was thinking about how to tell the emperor about it. As a result, he didn''t seem to have the ability to convince people, especially the emperor who didn''t seem to be easy to fool!


    Now someone has asked, she stopped, eyes closed: Well, die, anyway, she can''t marry! If she wants to marry, she has to choose by herself. She can''t be manipulated by others!


    If she can''t make it, she''ll leave overnight and run away, never come back!


    After making up her mind, Xu Wanfu opened her eyes again. Her black eyes were firm and resolute. The eunuch in front of her was stunned.


    "Yes, I want to see the emperor! I have something to tell him Xu Wan said solemnly, "please pass on my father-in-law!"


    After a pause, the palace man said, "because the emperor doesn''t mean to see you, especially Lord Xu is not a court official... Well, I''ll go to inform Duke he first. If Duke he agrees, I''ll send a message for Lord Xu. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Xu Wan quickly bowed to his father-in-law: "thank you, father-in-law!"


    The man nodded, then turned around and walked back to the door of the hall. Then he pushed the door open and went in.


    Not long later, the man closed the door and went straight to Xu Wan. Looking at the smile on his lips, Xu Wan was relieved. Sure enough, the man came forward and said, "the emperor let Mr. Xu in."


    Xu Wan took a deep breath and straightened his clothes. Then he went in with the attitude of going to the battlefield.


    Inside the hall, there was no one at all.


    It''s really big, it''s amazing, and it''s especially empty! The white jade ground reflects Cheng Liang''s light, which can be used to distinguish people.


    In addition to big, there is still quiet. It''s so quiet in the hall that I can''t even hear the sound of breathing. Xu Wan looked around, but didn''t see a half figure. Just as he didn''t know where to find the emperor, behind the Pearl curtain in front of him, a man opened the curtain and came out. Who was it?


    "Mr. Xu, this way, please!"


    He Lili stood there, made a "please" gesture, Xu wanwen said, and then quickly walked up. And through the curtain, she saw the emperor behind the case, a Dragon Robe, heroic, how extraordinary bearing!


    She walked forward and gave a gift on the ground, but the person who was writing hard didn''t even raise her head. She said, "if you have something to say, Congratulations, give me a seat."


    The gift was answered in a hurry, and then someone was arranged to move in the chair, and then he bowed down, who had retired outside the bead curtain.


    Xu Wan gritted her teeth and looked at the man who was still in charge of official business. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    One reason is that people seem to be very busy and have no time to talk to her. The other reason is that she only heard her news. At that time, she rushed here because of her brain fever. Now when I think about it carefully, I think I''m really reckless.


    At half a sound, the emperor raised his head from the memorial and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wan''s palms were a little sweaty. She squeezed her fingers and cleared her voice. Then she bowed to Feng Che and said, "I heard that the emperor made an order this morning to betroth Xiao Chengjun, the daughter of Lord Xiao, the Minister of the Ministry of war, to King Zheng Shizi. What''s the matter?"


    Feng Che listened to have no what reaction, just light should a: "there is such a thing, your news pour is quite quick."


    Xu Wan didn''t know what she meant. She had to follow her own way of thinking.


    "I came here to ask if the emperor has given me a marriage as well?"


    Feng Che''s expression is a meal, and then the magnanimous answer way: "yes, the imperial edict has been drawn up, just haven''t had time to announce.". How do you know? "


    Xu Wan''s heart suddenly fell down and sank to the bottom.


    Sure enough!


    If the imperial edict really comes down, even if she can take out the capital, it will certainly affect Xu Zeqing!


    She lives for nothing. She also dominates other people''s love for her daughter. Now she''s running to drag down Xu Zeqing. How can she get by?


    In any case, she can''t implicate Xu Zeqing by doing things by herself!


    Thinking of this time, Xu Wan said in a deep voice: "can you ask the emperor to take back his life?"


    Feng Che was stunned, and the greeting outside was even more stiff. Then he took a strange look inside, and this one was just seeing the woman who had put down the brush and looked down: "what do you think?"


    Xu Wan''s face became whiter and whiter. She took a deep breath and then said, "there''s nothing wrong with the words of the matchmaker, but Xu Wan didn''t like these rules and ethics since she was a child. Xu Wan hopes that her husband can be the one she chose, and raise her eyebrows all the time! So today, I dare not ask the emperor not to marry Xu Wan! "


    Feng Che didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes with a little coldness fell on Xu Wan and said, "do you think it''s good to bargain here?"


    Although the voice can not hear anger, but from this sentence is obviously not happy mood.


    Xu Wan took a deep breath: "I didn''t bargain. I just think that the person who knows the meaning of marriage most in the world belongs to the emperor! Emperor, you have been on the throne for more than three years, but you have not been moved by the second forced marriage of the Empress Dowager. I don''t know why the emperor refused to get married, but there must be your own reason, and Xu Wan has a reason, just because Xu Wan doesn''t have the ability to control her own fate as the emperor does. But Xu Wan asked the emperor to put herself in Xu Wan''s shoes, The emperor must be able to feel the pain that a person who refuses to marry must be forced to marry! "


    Feng Che''s face didn''t change at all, but the color at the bottom of her eyes was a little colder: "how dare you talk about me! Do you know that just by your words, I can punish you for your death


    Xu Wan said: "the emperor wants to die, but I''m afraid I can''t find a reason? The reason why I stand here is that I firmly believe that the emperor is a wise king and everything is based on one principle. Even the king of a country can''t be unreasonable. Moreover, what I just said is not about the emperor, it''s just about the matter! "


    "Mingjun?" Fengche is a smile, although his face is cold, even this smile is cold, but have to say that the ice and snow are melting like a smile makes him cold and soft a bit, at that moment, Xu Wan seems to see a modest gentleman elegant smile.


    "Do you know what Mingjun is?" Feng Che asked her, "you''re a little girl. You don''t know your family''s hatred and your country''s rise and fall. What is Mingjun in your eyes? safeguard a country? Or do the people live and work in peace and contentment? "


    "I''m a little girl. Maybe I don''t understand the definition of Mingjun, but I know that the emperor who can bring hope to the country and the people must be Mingjun! The emperor is the one who leads the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to the light. What is it if he is not the emperor of Ming Dynasty? "


    Feng Che didn''t feel happy when she heard what she said. On the contrary, she made a bit of sarcasm: "in your opinion, if I get married and have children, it is also to carry forward the national fortune of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. As a wise king and a person who wants to bring light to the people of the world, should I get married and have children? Then, Xu Wan, tell me, if I really give you this honor, this high expectation of the people''s praise, as long as you comply with my imperial edict, should you? "


    "Should you abandon yourself and accomplish great righteousness?"


    Xu Wan stood there in a daze, and in an instant he couldn''t answer his questions!


    The emperor''s words were hard to understand, but she was miraculously clear.


    She said that he was Mingjun, but it seemed that the Emperor didn''t want to be Mingjun in his heart! Abandoning oneself and accomplishing righteousness... Is that what he wants? He became the emperor of Ming Dynasty, so no matter what, he didn''t want to give up his last insistence, because he had already given up too much for the sake of righteousness?

 Chapter 345

    When Qin Chaoyang was going to leave, he suddenly looked back at Xu Wan and said, "what did you say?"


    It was so frightening that Xu Wan felt a little numb, but then she thought about her identity. In front of the emperor, she had to grovel and be careful. The emperor was in charge of her life and death, but this person was different. No matter how official he was, he would not dare to kill her prime minister''s daughter, so Xu Wan was not afraid of him.


    At the moment, when he was so staring at her, she had a chest version: "what do you do? Isn''t it true that you''re not married? All the people in the Yuan Dynasty know that there is a single noble red man beside the emperor. Am I wrong? "


    Qin Chaoyang narrowed his eyes and was about to leave without saying anything. Seeing this, Xu Wan quickly flashed to him and stopped him and said, "Hey, don''t go! If you''re angry, why don''t I apologize? "


    "What do you call me?" Chaoyang suddenly squats down and looks down at her.


    The eyes were as familiar as the ancient pool. Xu Wan was stunned by her serious look. Then she immediately laughed: "Mr. Qin! Is Mr. Qin ready? "


    Chaoyang did not pay attention to what she said, but said in a deep voice: "who told you the three words'' ice sliver ''


    Xu Wan as like as two peas, his eyes turned, "no one taught me, I saw you face all day, and when a face is an expression, just like what the ice sliver is!"


    Chaoyang pursed her lips, her eyes finally moved away from her blank eyes: "no matter what you ask me, I won''t help you or give you an answer. You can think of another way."


    Then he turned and left, ignoring Xu Wan''s shouts behind him, and went directly into the pro guard camp.


    This is Qin Chaoyang! What a shaft!


    If you don''t help, you won''t help. She wants to do something else!


    Turning to look at the sky, it was time for her to leave the palace. Xu Wan hurried back to see Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan''s mood is obviously much better today. The new aunt takes good care of her. For the first time, Yuanyuan doesn''t get upset when she sees her. She just pesters her to have dinner with her.


    Seeing Yuanyuan''s rare appetite, aunt Yin persuaded her. Xu Wan thought about it, but she didn''t want to disappoint Yuanyuan, so she agreed.


    Only in this way, it is bound to be late. When the Palace door is closed, she can''t go back, so she can only rest in the palace for a night.


    After coaxing Yuanyuan to sleep, it was still early. Xu Wan couldn''t sleep, so he walked around the palace.


    The imperial garden has palace lanterns everywhere. As long as it is not too remote, you can see the road clearly.


    On the wrist of autumn, the weather is fresh. While walking, Xu Wan is still thinking about the problem of the day. He is fascinated for a moment, and faintly smells the faint aroma of wine, which is reflected. But also at this time, she found that she did not know where to go to the royal garden. Although the palace lantern is still on, it''s not clear at night. Xu Wan looked around, but he still didn''t recognize the road, but he could smell the wine from the gust of wind.


    How can it smell like wine? Is there anyone around here?


    Just in time, if someone, she asked the way to go back quickly!


    Thinking of this, Xu Wan looked for it seriously.


    But just then, she heard the sound of "Dong", like the sound of the pot falling to the ground. She was stunned for a moment, and she recognized the direction of the sound everywhere. Then she followed it.


    It came from a pavilion.


    The pavilion is not far from the roadside. As Xu Wan walks past, she vaguely sees a figure inside, but it''s too dark to see clearly.


    "Father in law?"


    Because it was a man identified from the figure, Xu Wan subconsciously thought which father-in-law was drinking.


    When she was in the pavilion, she kicked something. When she looked carefully, she found that there were many wine jars in the pavilion, and the taste of wine was especially strong.


    This point, hiding in the pavilion drinking, the father-in-law''s courage is also big enough!


    She crossed several wine jars and came to the people sitting at the table. She asked in a low voice, "father-in-law... Where is this place? How can I get to the evening palace? "


    The road of the imperial garden was intricate. She didn''t know it after she turned around!


    As he got closer, Xu Wan''s voice suddenly stopped, because the man''s clothes... Didn''t look like a eunuch. Was it... The emperor?


    She was surprised to see that the man was still lying there. She couldn''t help reaching out to help him.


    But I didn''t expect that her hand only touched the man''s shoulder, and her whole wrist suddenly became heavy. The man grabbed her with a strong force, pressed her in his arms, and called her: "late... Why? You tell me why? "


    Wan Wan? Call her?


    Who is not the son of heaven today? Xu Wan moved to think of it, but one of his hands was on her waist, and she couldn''t even move, let alone start.


    But at the moment, the strong and choking wine came from him. When he thought of the bottles and cans he had just kicked, Xu Wan didn''t have to guess that the person in front of him was drunk. Then who was Wan Wan in his mouth? Queen Ming Hui? Is her name Wan Wan, too?


    Xu Wan tried to move her body back and took a deep breath before she said, "emperor, you are mistaken! I''m Xu Wan, the daughter of Xu Zeqing, Xu Wan! "


    Feng Che''s facial expression seems to be congealed next, then suddenly loosen her, the voice already permeates cold air: "what do you come here to do?"


    His strength is really a little big, but fortunately Xu Wan''s skill is agile. He stepped back in time to stabilize his body. Then he looked at the drunken Fengche and said, "I''m just out for a walk. I''m lost here. When I hear something here, I''ll come and have a look."


    Feng Che suddenly sneered and looked at her with a pair of cold eyes: "are you lost or pretending to be lost? Xu Wan, in order to enter the palace, you really have a good heart! "


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment. When he reflected the meaning of his words, his anger soared up. She stares at Feng Che, and suddenly steps forward and stares at him closely: "Your Majesty, you think you are perfect, and all the women in the world will join you, don''t you?"


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes, and the smile on his lips was even colder: "I don''t know about others, but you are. Otherwise, you have attracted my attention again and again. Don''t say you have nothing else to plan for!"


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth: "what do you mean?"


    "The two children who came close to me won their favor, sneaked into my bedroom, refused my marriage... And let Yuanyuan be a lobbyist... Can''t all the signs tell us?"


    Xu Wan''s eyes widened, and her anger almost died. She was not angry but laughed. If this person was not the emperor at the moment, she would definitely slap him in the face. Unfortunately, although she was brave, she did not dare to make fun of her own life. Even if she could risk her life, she would have to consider for the prime minister!


    She stares at Feng Che half ring, in the eye spurts is the raging anger, but does not spit out a word abruptly.


    Taking back her steps, Xu Wan took a look at the dark sky outside and nodded: "Cheng, in order to prove my innocence, after tonight, I promise that I will not enter the palace again and will not appear in front of your emperor. Please don''t appear in front of me. Who doesn''t abide by the agreement and who is the grandson! Also, don''t think about giving me a marriage. What my aunt hates most is being manipulated with her fate! Can you do it? "


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes and suddenly sneered: "tell me, who taught you that? Xu Zeqing? A pedantic person like him doesn''t have such a smart head. Is that yourself or the Empress Dowager? "


    Feng Che''s face suddenly cooled down. She slowly got up from the stone bench and came to Xu Wan. Suddenly she reached out and clasped her chin and said in a low voice, "it''s no use learning to look like her any more. You''re either her or not. No one can replace her in this world! Put away your heart


    Xu Wan''s jaw was pinched to pain. He was really angry! At first, she sympathized with this affectionate person during the day. Now it seems that she is blind and wrong!


    Pedantic? Is the talent in front of us really pedantic?


    She reached out to break his hand, but his hand clearly used full force. Xu Wan couldn''t push him. A flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and she had already quickly kicked him under the hip.


    No matter whether he is the emperor or not, she will not wait for tomorrow morning. She will be out of the palace as soon as possible and never come back!


    The emperor, right? Bullying her, right? She''ll ask for it tonight. Anyway, there''s no one here and there''s another drunkard in front of her. Let''s beat him up first!


    Feng Che didn''t expect that she still had the ability to resist. She suddenly stepped back. Although she avoided her legs, her feet were floating, and her body suddenly hit the pavilion post, causing pain in her back.


    He closed his eyes and held back his dizziness, but he heard an angry voice coming into his ears: "you say I''m learning from people, who are you learning from? My appearance is given by my parents, and my character is also produced by the environment and nature from small to large! I don''t have to learn who to change myself! "


    "As for your so-called panlongfufeng heart, I''m sorry, it''s really not! In your opinion, maybe it''s good to enter the palace, but in my opinion, the palace is really not a good place! "


    "In the world, the place with the most dead may be the battlefield, but the place with the most unjust deaths should be such a palace without humanity and equality! Here, death is nothing more than a matter of a word from those in power, just like those slaves in the late palace who were killed by your staff last time. In my opinion, although they have dereliction of duty, they are not enough to be given death! "


    "If you are in an ordinary family, you can reprimand at most for such a thing, but it is because you are in the royal family, you are in the Imperial Palace, and you have no rules, so they have to pay for their lives if they make mistakes. Do you think there will be people following you in such a place?"


    "At least I won''t! In my opinion, the palace is just a cage, which indulges the desire of the most powerful and imprisons the nature of the people with humble status. This is a place without humanity! There''s not a bit of human warmth¡® The most merciless monarch is a ruler like you

 Chapter 346

    "You can really control the fate of people all over the world, but just because of this, you are lonely and have never had anyone who can really say what is on your mind in your long life! People will be tired, but when you are tired, you don''t even have a shoulder to rely on. It''s all your sorrow. You always need to wear a mask to live. Even after people, you should always be on guard, because there are too many people coveting your position! "


    "Such a tired life, in my opinion, is full of fools! What''s wrong with being able to roam the world happily? Where do you want to go, to see the magnificence of nature, to see the local conditions and customs of different places, to see the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains, not to be a taste of life, why should you bury your best years in such a cage? "


    Xu Wan thought Fengche would be angry, but after she finished her long speech, the man didn''t move. She didn''t know if he was asleep. She couldn''t help stepping closer. When she wanted to take a look, she suddenly got a surprise on her wrist. She exclaimed. When she came back to her, she found that she was pressed on the pillar, And the person in front of him has a strong wine flavor close at hand.


    Feng Che didn''t speak, but his eyes were flashing. The light was so bright that Xu Wan was absent-minded for a moment.


    "So what you want is a free life, where the sea is wide with fish and the sky is free with birds?"


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, anyway, I never wanted to enter the palace, and I never wanted to enter the palace."


    The person in front of her was quiet for a moment. A pair of dark eyes fell on her face for a long time, and suddenly said, "so this is your nature?"


    Xu Wan blinked. He didn''t understand what he said. After thinking about it, he said, "I just expressed my opinion to refute the emperor''s opinion."


    "Is it?" In the dark, Feng Che''s rhetorical question is like this, the voice sounds as if it has no deep meaning, and it seems that it''s just a rhetorical question.


    However, Xu Wan had not recovered from the deep meaning of this sentence. Suddenly, she heard a "hiss" sound. Then her whole shoulder was cold and she looked down. It was only then that she found that his hand, which was originally on her shoulder, had grasped her clothes at some time, and the sound of broken clothes came from her right shoulder.


    He tore her clothes!


    Shit!


    What does he want to do?


    Seeing that he suddenly bowed his head under her shocked eyes, as if he was going to kiss her, Xu Wan was furious and felt that his remarks really fed the pig.


    Just when his lips were close to the skin on her face, Xu Wan blurted out: "Fengche - your uncle''s!"


    The voice had already kicked him on the knee. Seeing that the man in front of him was still motionless after being kicked, Xu Wan suddenly put out his hand and slapped him on the back of the neck,


    Seeing that he was still motionless, Xu Wan was completely shocked. Although her strength was not heavy, she could not subdue people with two moves in succession! In a hurry, she suddenly took out the silver needle in her sleeve, which had been used for self-defense, and stabbed him at the acupoint around his waist without hesitation.


    This time, she clearly used 100% of her strength. However, as soon as the needle fell, she heard the word "you" spilled from the emperor''s mouth. However, he didn''t say anything, so she completely softened and fell to the ground.


    When Xu Wan saw that he was finally subdued, he suddenly took a breath of air. He didn''t have time to worry about whether he was dizzy or not. He had quickly come down from the pavilion and couldn''t care what direction he was going. After finding a point, he rushed out.


    What she didn''t know was that the man lying on the ground was not in a coma. The cold eyes were staring at the darkness of the top of her head. The shock in the eyes could not be concealed.


    Xu Wan tried her best to run in the imperial garden. She didn''t know how long it took. She finally saw the light. It turned out that she was out of the imperial garden.


    She recognized for a while and found that the place in front of her eyes was actually the direction of the Empress Dowager''s Shande palace. Even when she turned and ran back.


    She wants to go out of the palace, but the door must be closed. If she wants to go out of the palace, she has to use other methods!


    Xu Wan suddenly regretted that she hadn''t pulled a token from Feng Che. In this way, she could go out of the palace smoothly?


    But now that she has run so far, will she not be caught if she goes back?


    But if she doesn''t go back, how will she get out of the palace?


    The palace gate is strictly guarded. With her ability, she wants to get out. It''s possible if she has tools, but it''s in vain if she doesn''t have tools!


    But


    In the end, Xu Wan did not go back.


    She ran to the flowers not far from the gate of the palace to watch, just waiting to see if there was anyone coming out of the palace. In this way, she might be able to mingle with the crowd and come out of the palace together!


    However, she squatted for nearly half an hour and didn''t find anyone coming out of the palace. When she was worried and felt that she was doomed, she suddenly saw a row of palace people pushing rows of water carts to come.


    Xu Wan immediately came out of the flowers and planned to sneak into the water truck to follow her. Unexpectedly, she just came out of the flowers and suddenly felt a strong wind coming behind her. She subconsciously felt wrong and couldn''t help looking back. But just then, the acupoints on her back were numb and she was stopped.


    Shit! Have you been punctured? Which son of a bitch did it?


    "Where is Mr. Xu going? The emperor wanted to see Mr. Xu, and ordered me to wait here. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu was really here! "


    Shit! Ice cream! Is she the enemy of him?


    "Is it the leader of the Qin Dynasty?" Xu Wanli said with a smile, "what can the emperor do for me at this late hour? It''s so dark. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. "


    There was no expression on Qin Chaoyang''s face: "yes, it''s so late. Why is Lord Xu in a hurry to get out of the palace? It''s better to wait until you see the emperor and come back tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Wan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. It was like carrying an object.


    "Not... Mr. Qin... Mr. Qin Chaoyang! Hello, ice bar... You put me down, I can walk by myself! Hello


    He was carried all the way to Qianming hall.


    As soon as she touched the cold white jade ground, Xu Wan felt that the jade on the ground sent out layers of cold air from her feet, which made her whole body cool. Especially after seeing the powerful figure behind the curtain.


    She didn''t forget what she had just done. Kicking the emperor and smashing others, or even stabbing him with a silver needle, is treason in this era. Treason is a big crime of beheading. It''s easier to behead, but the key point is to connect the nine ethnic groups!


    She finally came to this inexplicable Dynasty. She hasn''t worn it back yet. She doesn''t want to die at all!


    She couldn''t escape at the thought of ice bars guarding outside the hall. As a last resort, Xu Wan could only get up from the ground, kneel down there in order, and began to pretend to be poor.


    "Emperor, I''m wrong! Leave me alone There was a deep pity in her voice, which made people not think that the little hedgehog in the pavilion was her.


    After a few steps, Xu Wan said, "Emperor... I really know I''m wrong! At that time, wasn''t I a last resort? "


    The voice falls, unexpectedly still did not move.


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth. For a moment, she doubted whether the man was drunk and asleep.


    After thinking about it, she climbed forward a few steps. Listening to the book, the person sitting behind was still motionless. She immediately got up and was about to go in to have a look. At this time, she suddenly heard a voice from inside: "do I want you to get up?"


    Xu Wan was frightened and quickly "Putong" knelt down on the ground again. He carefully looked inside. Then he said, "emperor, are you sober?"


    "What do you think?"


    Xu Wan was so tongue tied that she didn''t know how to answer.


    She knelt there with her head down and her heart up and down. Until there was a movement in the hall, she raised her eyes and saw a pair of black leather boots stop in front of her from far to near.


    She quickly lowered her head again, but suddenly there was a silver needle in front of her eyes. She had a bad premonition in her heart, guessing that it was time to ask for a crime. Don''t open your eyes and pretend not to see it. But just at this time, her wrist was caught suddenly, and then her fingers were turned over directly.


    The man''s slender fingers were clasped on her wrist. Xu Wan shrunk his hand, but he found that although the strength of his hand was not heavy, it could not allow her to break free. Then she saw the finger pull open her sleeve and face it.


    Xu Wan then reflected what he was doing and immediately closed his eyes.


    She knew that no weapons were allowed in the palace. Although she had silver needles stuffed in her sleeves, it was something that could save people or kill people. After careful calculation, it was against the rules of the palace. In particular, she used the silver to stab people in front of her.


    Feng Che''s eyes seemed to be swept by the wind and cloud, but Xu Wan, who lowered her head, naturally didn''t see it.


    His eyes fell on her face for a long time before he withdrew his hand.


    In the pavilion before, he tore her clothes just to test the truth of her words. If the person in front of her really regards freedom as her destiny rather than entering the palace, she will absolutely refuse under his intimacy. On the contrary, she will obey.


    However, what he did not expect was that the people in front of him were so stubborn that he could use such a method, especially when he was so angry that he did not know what to do.


    If the person in front of you really doesn''t mean to do it, really doesn''t mean to learn from others, but it''s just like that, then... What''s the reason?

 Chapter 347

    And this hand full of silver needles, which is wanwan''s favorite thing to do. The silver needles are hidden in the sleeves and memorize the acupoints. It has always been wanwan''s best skill to prick the acupoints with silver needles. The needle facing his MA acupoint in the woman''s pavilion in front of him was clearly accurate, and he was really numb, even though it lasted less than a quarter of an hour.


    He stared at the man in front of him and was in a state of mind for a moment.


    Is he thinking too much or is it really possible? But if it''s late, how can you not recognize him?


    Fengche put away his hand, after all, he stood up slowly: "do you know that you have committed a capital crime when you attacked me?"


    Xu Wan raised her head in surprise and moved her mouth. It was clear that she had something to say, but she didn''t say it.


    Feng Che narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    After biting her teeth, Xu Wan said, "why did I do that? You don''t know the reason, so you can''t blame me for this. It''s self-defense! You can''t count me dead! "


    "Self defense?" The color of Feng Che Mou bottom is more and more deep, "what call self-defense?"


    "It''s self-defense." Xu Wan explained, "if you treat me like that, the normal yellow flower girl will resist, right? I''m just a little bit hurt, but emperor, you''re ok now. It means you''re not hurt either! "


    Feng Che coldly raised his lips: "it''s a good way to talk. If I didn''t have the Kung Fu, I''m afraid I''m still lying in the pavilion and can''t get up now, and I still say you''re right?"


    Xu Wan whispered: "I didn''t admit my mistake at the beginning!"


    Although her words are light, Feng Che''s listening has always been different from ordinary people, so she naturally heard them.


    With a sneer, he went to the inside of the curtain and said, "the death penalty can be avoided, but the life penalty can''t escape. From today on, Xu Wan, the daughter of the Xu family, will treat the body of the crime and give her attendant the Qianming palace to see the aftereffect."


    Xu Wan suddenly raised her head. Feng Che had entered the bedroom from behind the bead curtain. She bit her teeth and wanted to say something, but she had no chance.


    With a heart full of indignation out, there is no ice outside the figure, but the gift is waiting there. Seeing the gift, Xu Wan immediately said, "Mr. He, is there something wrong with the emperor?"


    The gift suddenly coughed, flushed and said, "Mr. Xu, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Wan looked at his gesture of beheading and said, "I''ve just committed the crime of treason, but the emperor asked me to serve you. What''s wrong with that?"


    She looked up at the huge plaque of "Qianming hall" behind her and muttered, "have you taken the wrong medicine?"


    The gift did not answer again, but the eyes, nose, nose and heart stood aside. Naturally, Xu Wan knew that he couldn''t answer this question, so he didn''t ask any more questions and went to the evening palace with doubts.


    When a gust of wind came, her shoulders were chilly. Then she thought of her torn clothes and the scene in the pavilion. She was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    This Fengche! It''s more and more incomprehensible! Say he is a good emperor, but he doesn''t do good in the pavilion. Say he is not a good emperor. It seems that he is indeed a good emperor, which makes her more and more puzzled!


    When they returned to the evening palace, they had already had a rest. Xu Wan went back to his West chamber and took a shower before falling asleep.


    Naturally, I couldn''t sleep well that night.


    When it was almost dawn, she went to sleep safely. When she was sleeping comfortably, she suddenly heard a sound from outside the door. It was like death.


    Because of her shallow sleep, she finally opened her eyes, lying in the trough, the day did not light, now she is completely angry!


    He got up and went to the door directly to open the door. Just as he saw a little eunuch standing at the door, he saw her face. The eunuch clearly had straight eyes. Then he quickly stopped and said, "Lord Xu, it''s almost five o''clock. The emperor is going to go to court early. It''s time for Lord Xu to get up and serve."


    Shit! Was that true yesterday? And you want her to serve you so early?


    Xu Wan didn''t want to, but there was no other way. She stretched out her hand and rubbed the hair of the chicken nest: "OK, I know!"


    Then she went to the dresser and looked at her eyes as swollen as honey peach. She didn''t have time to care too much.


    She looked up at the eunuch waiting at the door and waved her hand: "OK, let''s go."


    The eunuch was relieved and hurriedly led the way.


    Fengche rested in Qianming hall last night, so the service place this morning is naturally in Qianming hall.


    By the time she went, the present outside had already arrived. Seeing her coming, he waved to her in a hurry and said, "Lord Xu, hurry up. The emperor has already got up. Please go in and serve her."


    "Me?" Xu Wan held out her hand and pointed to herself, "isn''t it? Do you still have to serve me


    The greeting immediately turned pale: "although the emperor doesn''t often use maidservants, now that he has asked for you by name and surname, you naturally have to serve. Hurry up!"


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth. She had to push the door and went in.


    There was some movement in the inner hall.


    Xu Wan hurried in, followed by a group of people carrying washing utensils.


    Li Dian Feng Che was obviously just getting up. She was dressed in a plain white inner garment with ink hair hanging down. Rao Shi''s eyes were still sharp. However, this garment was less powerful and more elegant.


    Feng Che sees her, Feng Mou just slanted a glance, then stretched out a hand to signal her to undress.


    Xu Wan''s eyes twitched. He had no choice but to take the Dragon Robe from the screen and put it on him.


    His hair was all pressed in his clothes. Xu Wan had to reach out and take out his hair. However, she had to stand on tiptoe to complete the movement because of her height.


    However, when the fingers touch the long hair like ink, the hand feel is not generally good, especially the straight black hair, it is almost better than women!


    She groaned in her heart, and then she came back to the lace on his Dragon Robe.


    He had lost the spirit of last night''s wine, and was a dignified and compelling image of the emperor. Xu Wan couldn''t help looking up at him. Anyway, she did all the things she should or shouldn''t have done last night. For no reason, her fear of him seemed to disappear overnight.


    But she just raised half of her eyes, and her eyes only fell on his clean chin. Then she heard the emperor''s voice, which was not happy or angry: "did you look at it in disorder?"


    Wipe!


    Hasn''t she started yet? What''s more, he didn''t see her. How could he know her little movements?


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps. Hum!


    Xu Wan wrapped his belt around him. The damned belt was different from the ordinary belt. It was buckled, and there were several folds beside it. She really didn''t know how to put the folds in to make the outside look smooth.


    After half a day''s tossing, he couldn''t see the present. But the Emperor didn''t say anything, so he had to stand there and stare.


    Xu Wan made the last effort, only to hear a "pa" sound. The belt and buckle embroidered with golden dragon was torn off by her.


    Her eye bead son a stare, quickly picked up the button from the ground, to on Feng Che deep unfathomable eye son, pile a face smile: "this thing is too not solid, Emperor want to change a belt?"


    After that, she looked back at the gift. She said that the belt was not strong. She didn''t know how many people rushed to make it day and night. There was also a special person''s supervision and inspection. No place that didn''t pass the test would be taken!


    But after all, he looked at the eunuch behind him. A moment later, someone in the palace took another belt.


    Xu Wan quickly took the belt and wrapped it around Feng Che''s waist. At last, she felt relieved.


    "If you destroy the Dragon Robe, you will be sentenced to death. But I think you are the first offender. I will deduct your monthly salary for three months as punishment."


    Xu Wan blinked his eyes, and the tone he had just let go suddenly rose again. She looked at the present and said, "father-in-law he, do I have any salary?"


    The gift glanced at Feng Che, and then said, "everyone who serves the master has a monthly salary, especially Mr. Xu, who serves the emperor personally. The monthly salary is not too small."


    Wipe, this day''s time advantage did not beg, the disadvantage all came! How can she swallow the tone that she has taken the liberty and even deducted the money?


    As soon as he looked up at Fengche, he was sitting on the chair beside him, waiting for Xu wan to comb his hair.


    Xu Wan gritted her teeth, reluctantly walked over, tossed his hair, and then a group of people came forward with toiletries. When the emperor finally cleared up and went out of the hall, Xu Wan finally settled down.


    Watching a group of palace people go out behind the emperor''s buttocks, she sat down on the chair where the emperor had just sat, stretched out her hand to support her head, closed her eyes, and looked extremely tired.


    However, just when she was about to fall into a coma, her hand suddenly became heavy. She didn''t pay attention to it, and her center of gravity was not stable. She threw herself forward and fell on a wall of meat.


    Looking at the enlarged golden dragon, she quickly stood up and stepped back, her eyebrows and eyes bent into a straight line with a smile: "emperor, how did you come back?"


    Feng Che''s eyes flashed past her face with a fake smile, stopped behind her and said, "clean this study before I come back."


    "Ah?" Xu Wan immediately bitter face, "no, emperor, cleaning is not there a special slave?"


    Feng Che raised his eyebrows: "that''s because I didn''t have a personal servant before. Now that I have one, it''s up to you. Remember, be spotless


    As soon as Xu Wan closed her eyes, she held back her anger. But under the sharp light of Feng Che''s eyes, she finally bit her teeth and nodded with a smile. She said: "yes."

 Chapter 348

    Feng Che looked at her one eye, this just left contentedly.


    Xu Wan was so angry that he had to do it again.


    Immediately she rolled up her sleeves and tucked the hem into her belt. Then she worked hard.


    I don''t know if Feng Che didn''t come back all morning on purpose.


    She managed to clean up the whole study. Just as she was about to lay down and load the corpse for a while, there was a sudden noise outside the hall, and then a bunch of "please the emperor" and other words poured in.


    Even if she didn''t dare to rest, she immediately stood in the temple and watched her eyes, nose and heart.


    The Feng Che originally the footstep doesn''t do to stop of pass by from her body side, but suddenly stop footstep again, stretch out a hand to come three or two times, will the body''s outer robe solution next to her body a throw: "wash."


    When Xu Wan heard this, she closed her eyes. She really wanted to die!


    Unbearable in the gift under the guidance of the clothes washed clean, Xu Wan swing sour arm into the hall.


    She just deliberately carefully into the hall, foot on the ground, absolutely did not make a sound.


    After sneaking into the hall, she took a careful look inside. She could see that the man behind the Pearl curtain was sitting beside the book case, concentrating on government affairs. Her heart relaxed, carefully went to the corner, intend to sneak to sleep for a while.


    She didn''t sleep much last night. Today, she is tired for a long time. She is tired as a dog. If she goes to the imperial court to wait on her, she is afraid that she will not see the sun tomorrow if she is not careful!


    However, the kitten just stepped out, the voice of the man came from above: "research ink."


    Xu Wan closed her eyes and bit her teeth. Then she decided to play dead to the end. Her figure flashed quickly. She had come to the corner of the outer hall and stood still.


    It doesn''t matter! She has to sleep for a while. If she doesn''t sleep again, she will definitely be tired!


    "Just in the early days, the Minister of the Ministry of war handed me a fold, saying that he liked double happiness and wanted to marry his son. Someone recommended Xu Wan, the daughter of the Youxiang family, saying that she was..."


    "Emperor... Do you want to study ink? Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m almost asleep waiting for your orders! "


    He looked at the person who refused to enter the outer hall one second before, and then he stood beside his book case to study ink. Feng Che didn''t move his eyelids: "after the ink research, there is a stack of memorials next to it. I''ll read them later. My eyes are tired and I want to have a rest."


    Xu Wan looked up and saw half a meter high folds piled up. She was so tired that she couldn''t help staring at Feng Che.


    Feng Che just at this time lift Mou to see her: "how? Too little? Don''t worry, some gifts will be sent later... "


    "Emperor..." Xu Wan broke in with a gnash of teeth. "Didn''t I stab you yesterday? Don''t you have to do that? "


    Feng Che blinked his eyes: "what is the reward? Xu Wan, you should know that I arranged for you to do these things to show that I am reusing you. "


    "But the emperor, I really can''t afford this reuse. You''d better take it back!"


    Feng Che''s eyes didn''t move, but he nodded his head in a serious way: "yes, Cheng, I''m criticizing Lord Xiao''s plea. It''s really a happy event when double happiness comes to the door..."


    "Emperor..." Xu Wan suddenly let out a cry, and suddenly fell on his desk, pressing his memorials with her body. At the same time, she raised her head, trembled her lips, and looked at him with a look of extreme injustice. "Weichen... Can''t you obey me?"


    Feng Che raised eyebrows and nodded, then leaned against the chair, waiting for her to start.


    Xu Wan''s heart is bleeding. Slowly from the table after climbing up, this will be a piece of graphite on the inkstone, hard ink. That hand strength son is like the person under the hand is Feng Che oneself general.


    Feng Che didn''t have any expression on her face. She was very relaxed and calm. After that, Xu Wan went to one side and began to read the memorial.


    The words on the fold were very elegant. She couldn''t hold on without reading a few books, and she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    I finally forced myself to finish reading the stack of memorials, and the whole day was dark.


    That is to say, she was tortured for a whole day without eating!


    Xu Wan was hungry. Fortunately, someone from the palace came in to remind her of dinner. She was relieved and ran out in a hurry.


    Feng Che sinks Mou to see her small figure like the wind general disappear in own study door, in Mou eventually have a trace to sink dark to delimit.


    It''s like... There''s really nothing to be sure about.


    Xu Wan couldn''t wake up from her sleep! For fear of being caught again, she went to the corner of the Royal Garden, wrapped her cloak tightly and went to sleep. As a result, she fell asleep until the next morning.


    It was only when I woke up that I felt completely hungry. Finally, he found some food to fill his stomach. As soon as he came out of the kitchen, he was blocked by the little eunuch at the door of the kitchen.


    "Lord Xu... You are here. The emperor has been looking for you for a long time. He''s going to be angry. Go quickly!"


    Finally, I had to come to Qianming hall again.


    This time, Fengche didn''t read the memorial. Instead, she stood by the window alone, and the sun fell down on him. Xu Wan seemed to see the scene of that day again.


    However, it was only for a moment, because Fengche had turned around and left from the window, his eyes swept from her face, and then he said: "willing to come?"


    Xu Wan rolled his eyes in his heart, but on his face he said respectfully, "it''s my blessing to serve the emperor. I''m not willing to come there."


    "Oh?" Feng Che stood in front of her at a close distance, "since that''s the case, you''ll also take the post of night watch in the future."


    "All right, take it!"


    Xu Wan thought it was not difficult to watch the night, but what''s the ghost of watching the night with a fan? Is it summer now? Isn''t it all covered?


    Torture her! He just tortured her!


    The one who killed thousands of swords just stabbed him. Do you want to take revenge like this?


    She is a person, not a machine. What do you mean by tormenting her like this?


    Therefore, when listening to the sound of even breathing from the man''s nose on the bed, Xu Wan bit his teeth and finally took out a bag of powder from his waist.


    This is what she prepared last night. There are so many flowers and plants in the royal garden that ordinary people may not be able to produce medicine, but it''s different for her!


    This is her temporary itching powder, not to kill, but absolutely uncomfortable!


    Carefully lift the curtain in front of you, looking at the man''s sleeping face.


    It has to be said that the emperor''s appearance is not generally high, with long eyebrows and beautiful eyes. Now he absolutely kills all the big stars, and his temperament is also first-class and elegant. It''s a pity that his temper is too smelly and ferocious to be liked.


    She opened the medicine bag carefully, poured a little on both wrists of him, then came to the front again and gave him a sinister smile on his face, which made the powder sprinkle on his neck.


    Son of a bitch, you itch to death! I want you to torture me!


    After that, she quickly withdrew from the curtain, and her eyes fell on the Dragon Robe hanging on the screen. When she was thinking about whether to pour a little on the Dragon Robe, the belt behind her suddenly became heavy.


    Xu Wan didn''t know what was going on. She had been dragged back and fell on a soft object. The powder in her hand spilled all over her body. She was so surprised that she quickly threw away the medicine bag, but suddenly she saw that the thing that should have fallen to the ground was accurately held by one person.


    "What is it?"


    The man''s eyes flitted over the bag with a little powder left, and then looked at Xu Wan: "yours?"


    At the moment, Xu Wan saw that he was awake, his heart trembled, and his face changed a little.


    If you know that she sprinkles itching powder on him, you can''t beat her flat?


    "Emperor, how did you wake up? Is my fan not working well? Then I will continue to increase the wind power! "


    With that, she got up from the bed, but she just got up, and her waist suddenly tightened again. She was surprised, and subconsciously pushed it to her waist, but she intuitively felt that something was slipping past her palm. The next second, the belt had been caught by the man.


    Xu Wan''s eyes were round. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the man sitting nearby and was stunned: "Emperor... Did you take the wrong medicine? What are you doing with my belt? "


    Feng Che''s face was full of wind and light clouds, as if the person who was doing such a rogue thing was not him: "yesterday morning, didn''t you break my belt? I''ll take this belt as your compensation. "


    "No..." Xu Wan''s head was knotted. "Didn''t you deduct my monthly salary for three months?"


    "Well, I don''t think three months'' salary is enough to attack you at all. It''s better to exchange one thing for another?"


    "..." Xu Wan could not help blurting out, "emperor, the reason why you don''t get married is that you have a fetishism?"


    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed dangerously and didn''t speak.


    Xu Wan became more daring and continued: "this belt... What are you doing with my belt? You can''t use it yourself, can you? Besides, you took my belt. How can I get out later? I can''t lift these pants


    Feng Che sneered: "what do you have to do with me?"


    "You..." Xu Wan was so angry that he couldn''t catch his breath. He saw the package of powder in his hand. He immediately stepped forward and snatched it from his hand. He sprinkled it into the air, and the powder was flying all over the sky.


    She step back in time, staring at Feng Che: "then you enjoy yourself, do what you like!"


    With that, she pinched her robe tightly, made sure that the clothes would not fall, and ran out quickly.


    "Did I let you go?"


    All of a sudden, a chilly voice came from behind. No matter how cold the voice was, Xu Wan went out, but it was at this moment that her back was heavy. This feeling was so familiar that she could not help but remind her of the night at the gate of the palace a few days ago. Did the ice bar subdue her in this way?

 Chapter 349

    His body could not move, and his feet did not listen. Xu Wan clearly felt a chill on his feet. He looked down and saw that his face was almost wrinkled into a bun.


    Heaven killed Feng Che, took away her belt, don''t say also point her acupoints, grandma''s, now pants off how to do?


    She just wanted to cry, no matter whether they were emperors or not, she said angrily: "Fengche, your uncle! You are not only sick, but also unhealthy! You... You''re sick! What a pervert


    "Pervert? Who is the pervert


    The light voice suddenly fell on her side, and then she saw the tall body leaning down: "Xu Wan? Or... Late? Well


    Xu Wan was stunned at first, and then opened her eyes in surprise, so that he took out his belt and tied her hands directly. She was still in a state of brain short circuit. Until her whole body was suddenly picked up by him, she was suddenly surprised: "Fengche... Emperor... What do you do?"


    Seeing that her trousers were on the ground not far away, Xu Wan thought about her white thighs, and her heart suddenly shrank.


    Although she didn''t want to treat others as the emperor, they were the emperor after all, and the power of life and death was still in his hands! Especially in the present posture, she almost subconsciously thought of what might happen, so that even his inexplicable question just now was forgotten.


    Feng Che cold looked at her one eye, until take her to the bed to go to the couch to throw, this just cold ground looks at her: "how? Scared? Just now, I''m out of strength? "


    Xu Wan swallowed his saliva. Then he looked at his tall figure standing by the bed and gritted his teeth. "I tell you, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the emperor. If you dare to do anything now, I will disturb you. Do you believe it?"


    "Are you worried?" Feng Che picks her eyebrows and suddenly leans down. Xu Wan wants to recognize her eyes, but finally she can''t help looking at him. His face is so close to her that she can see clearly in her dark eyes. The cold, complex, painful and hateful emotions mingle together, which makes Xu Wan''s heart tremble, Then I saw him hook up the corner of his lips, cool mouth, "isn''t this not restless?"


    Feng Che stares at Xu Wan''s bright eyes, which are the same as Xiang Wan''s in the past, but without the familiar feelings of the past, his heart has become a vast ocean. If that''s not the case, how can it be?


    Mingming is a close and beloved person, but I don''t know each other. After waiting for so many years, I hate her. I wish she was so cruel and left me behind. But at the moment of goodbye, all my hatred disappeared. All I wanted to think about was goodbye to her.


    It seems that as long as you see her, all the resentment and obsession in your heart over the years will disappear... It turns out that no matter how upset he is, it''s just because she''s not around. She''s here. It''s the best existence. But why... Forget him?


    If he didn''t find out, would they miss it? And this miss is obviously a lifetime, he almost married her... How can he be someone else''s bride?


    Xu Wan was frightened by the waves in his eyes and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Feng Che returns to the spirit, looking at the frightened color in her eyes, a meal in the heart, then slowly stood up straight body, unexpectedly turned to walk out.


    Xu Wan was stunned. He could see that his figure had already reached the door. Then his steps suddenly stopped.


    Xu Wan felt a twinkle in her heart. She thought he was coming back again, but suddenly he reached out and waved his sleeve. She felt a gust of wind coming, and the candle in the room had been extinguished by the palm wind.


    Xu Wan lay there in a daze, half stiff. As soon as the door opened and closed, the whole room fell into darkness again, but she was alone.


    Xu Wan blinked.


    what do you mean?


    Why is the emperor acting so strangely?


    She is lying on the Dragon bed now, big dragon bed! But the emperor left?


    She had ten thousand questions in her heart, but it was also a flash in her brain. Her face suddenly changed again!


    Why did she forget? Just now the emperor actually called her Xiang Wan, the name of her previous life! But she passed through this matter, clearly no one said, why did he know the name of her previous life?


    What''s the connection between the book of Wuzuo in the evening palace and the "Xiangwan" in the emperor''s words?


    With a lot of questions, Xu Wan finally fell asleep in that comfortable big bed.


    This sleep is naturally very comfortable.


    The next morning, when she woke up from the Dragon bed, Xu Wan didn''t react. Until she sat up, she suddenly thought of something. When she lifted the quilt and saw that she was still a pair of white thighs, she was sure that everything that happened last night was true!


    She quickly got up, found the trousers in the center of the hall, put them on, and wrapped the belt. But it was only at the moment when the belt was tossed, that she remembered that she had been tied up and put her hands on the couch last night. Why did she wake up now and untie her hands? In particular, she spilled a bed of powder yesterday. Why didn''t she get up this morning without any abnormality?


    It''s impossible! The powder she mixed up will never go wrong. What''s the reason?


    Xu Wan suddenly thought of a possibility and ran to the door to open the door.


    But it was just the moment when she opened the door that she was completely stupid.


    The door of the temporary rest room is in the Qianming hall. When you open the door, you will find the main hall of Qianming hall, which is the place where the emperor usually discusses affairs with his ministers. But the sound insulation in the room was so good that when she opened the door and saw the shadow of the minister outside, she could not say a word on the spot.


    What''s more, the sound of her opening the door attracted everyone''s attention. Even the emperor looked back and then looked at the crowd with the same face.


    In response, Xu Wan hurriedly closed the door, but her heart was at a loss.


    The emperor is not close to women. Everyone knows that, but now there is a woman living in the study. If this explosive news goes on, I''m afraid she will be haunted by gossip in the future!


    More importantly, among these ministers, Xu Zeqing is standing out. I guess I''ll have to ask her questions and force her to get married!


    After all, in this era, the reputation of her daughter''s family is the most important, especially when she is civil and military in the Manchu Dynasty. Besides the emperor, how can she get married?


    Xu Wan suddenly had a headache. It was a simple thing. How could it suddenly become so complicated?


    As she sat on the ground sighing for the 37th time, the door of the room opened from the outside. Xu Wan quickly got up and saw the emperor wearing a Dragon Robe, and walked in from the outside.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, but suddenly she saw a crowd of palace people behind him.


    The gift led seven or eight palace people to come in, and each of them carried a tray. Xu Wan didn''t have to look at what was in the tray. She suddenly looked at Feng Che in surprise, and then heard the voice of the gift: "emperor, the breakfast is ready, please use it."


    Feng Che lightly nodded, then sat down beside the food table.


    People in the palace came forward to uncover the lids on the dishes one by one and set up the dishes, but no one served the emperor. Xu Wan was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the crowd, only to find that no one moved.


    She immediately turns Mou to see to emperor, see the Mou son of Feng Che also is looking at her.


    After a pause, she came forward and picked up chopsticks to serve him.


    The greeting winked at his back, and everyone went out together, even the greeting was no exception.


    Xu Wan took a look at Feng Che, but seeing that he didn''t move his chopsticks, he immediately gave him another shrimp and said, "Emperor... Just now, those ministers didn''t misunderstand anything, did they?"


    Feng Che cool looked at her one eye, another took a bowl to slowly toward the bowl clip vegetables: "what do you say?"


    Xu Wan was stunned by his leisurely words, and immediately said, "it''s because I don''t know that I asked you! Just be kind and tell me? "


    "I have never been kind."


    He gave a natural answer, which made Xu Wan gnash his teeth.


    "All right." She took a deep breath and forced herself to stay calm. "What happened last night? I know... "


    I don''t know how to ask when I think about the powder I spilled.


    "I understand." Feng Che seems to know what she wants to ask, a little meal and added, "as for your itching powder, I let the doctor send another medicine."


    Xu Wan blinked: "antidote? Shouldn''t the antidote of itching powder be taken orally? "


    "Well." Feng Che answered, "so I feed you."


    Xu Wan''s chin was almost startled, but all of a sudden she heard a crisp sound, and suddenly there was a bowl full of dishes in front of her eyes.


    "Eat it. It''s all your favorite dishes."


    Xu Wan blinked and looked down. There were silver bell, yuxianglu pill, biyesi, sweet and sour spareribs... And scrambled eggs with tomatoes!


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t recover. She didn''t even eat the first dish here. How could he say it was her favorite?


    Doubt of see to Feng Che, he has already taken another dish to clip a bamboo shoot silk to eat slowly, as if just that sentence is her illusion.


    Xu Wan pauses for a moment, remembering his inexplicable words last night. After all, he suspiciously picks up the bowls in front of him and eats them one by one.


    The dishes of the palace are really delicious. Those dishes that have never been eaten are really delicious when they are put into the mouth. After eating them one by one, they are all extremely delicious except the scrambled eggs with tomatoes. But it''s not that scrambled eggs with tomatoes are not delicious, but after careful calculation, this dish is not really her favorite.


    Feng Che doesn''t talk much. The dishes in her bowl are getting less and less, so he begins to add them to her bowl. There are more than ten dishes on the table, but he doesn''t give her every one. Obviously, she thinks every dish he brings is very delicious.


    "Enough... Emperor, how can I trouble you? I''ll be flattered if you do that! "


    The smile on Xu Wan''s face is opposite to Feng Che''s calm black eyes.


    There was no smile on his face. Apart from the time he gave her food, he ate it himself. At the moment he heard her words, he gave her a cool look, and then said, "what I give you is imperial gift, and what I give you, you must finish it."


    Xu Wan looked at the mountain of dishes in the bowl, moved his seat and sat opposite him. So he won''t clip it again?


    Finally, after Xu Wan finished eating the whole bowl of vegetables, his stomach was already full. On the contrary, because he ate slowly, he ate very little. When she put down her chopsticks, he even put them down.


    Even though Xu wandang thought it was a ghost. Let''s not mention that the emperor who tortured her two days ago suddenly got better. This morning, he even gave her a servant girl to bring food. It''s a rare event in a hundred years!


    "Ready? If you eat well, clean up and go out with me. "


    Xu Wan blinked: "out of the palace?"


    Feng Che didn''t say any more, but stood up and went out directly.


    As soon as he went out, a group of palace people came in again. Half of them took down their dishes, and the other three held their clothes and jewelry. Xu Wan took a look, and his eyelids jumped. At that time, a palace man said, "please allow your slaves to change your clothes."


    "No need..."


    Xu Wan quickly refused, took the clothes and jewelry in her hand, and walked behind the screen. As she walked, she turned back and said, "you all go out and wait. I''ll be ready soon!"


    After receiving the order, all the people in the palace went out. Xu Wan saw that all the people had gone, and then he looked at the clothes in his hands in a daze!


    How could she feel as if she had become a lady?


    No! She just slept one night in the emperor''s study, and regarded her as an empress? Shouldn''t the maidservant stay where the emperor is?


    But think about it and think that this reason is really too unconvincing, since it is a maid, where the master up, she is still snoring reason?


    Xu Wan hit his head with a headache: no matter! Anyway, she won''t be an empress. The emperor is so nervous that people can''t guess what he thinks. They all say that a companion is like a tiger. If she dies one day, I don''t know how to hang up!


    After making up her mind, Xu Wancai quickly changed her clothes. As for the jewelry


    Xu Wan took a look. She chose the jewelry very well, but she didn''t like wearing too many jewelry.


    Looking at the pile of valuable jewelry, I was suddenly attracted by a plain jade hairpin. The style of the hairpin was extremely simple, and it seemed to be a little neutral, but it looked very unique and exquisite, and the workmanship was also very original. So she took out the hairpin and inserted it into the hair room without much thought, and then determined that there was nothing wrong with her, so she came out of the room.


    What she didn''t expect was that Fengche was standing beside the window of the main hall of the study outside, looking at the leaves shaking outside, and I didn''t know what to think.


    When he heard the news, he turned back, but he couldn''t see his face clearly with the sun behind his back. He just felt that his always indifferent sight was deeper at the moment when he saw her clearly. Xu Wan was stunned. He only felt that it was his illusion. When he looked carefully, the emperor had come from the window, and his eyes were usually indifferent, It''s no different.


    "This hairpin suits you very well."


    In a daze, Xu Wan reached out and touched his head. He immediately looked at him with appreciation and said, "among your jewelry, I think it''s the most eye-catching one."


    Feng Che light should a: "it will be yours in the future."


    Xu Wan was stunned again. Seeing that he had already stepped out, he quickly followed him and said, "Emperor... Is that unnecessary? I''m just a courtesan. I''m not related to the emperor, am I? You don''t have to give me anything! "

 Chapter 350

    Feng Che steps a meal, but did not turn head: "that when you accept for me."


    Xu Wan wants to say something more. Feng Che''s figure in front of her has gone far away. She quickly follows up.


    All the way to the palace gate, Xu Wan saw that only a carriage had stopped outside the palace, and there was a man in black standing there with a cold face beside the carriage. His face didn''t fluctuate at all. Seeing them coming, he just moved away from the carriage and lifted the curtain.


    Feng Che is wearing a plain clothes today, but the purple casual clothes set off his temperament to perfection. His elegant and fresh clothes make people feel that he is not in the middle of the pool, let alone Zhang Qingjun''s face.


    Xu Wan followed him and saw that there was only one carriage around. Then he looked at Qin Chaoyang and asked, "are you driving or am I driving?"


    Qin Chaoyang twisted his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He laughed and said, "Mr. Xu, how can you let one of your daughters drive? Please get in the car


    Xu Wan answered and murmured, "I thought it was according to the rank."


    No, the four people here are the lowest in her official position, especially the emperor in the carriage, who is in the same carriage with the emperor. How dare she go in without her will?


    When Xu Wan stepped into the carriage, he saw the elegant and leisurely appearance of the man in the carriage, and there was a faint fragrance between his nose and breath. When Xu Wan looked down, he saw that the teapot and teacup were placed on the low table in front of him, and the curling fragrance came from the teacup.


    She took a look at Feng Che and just sat down cross legged in the position opposite him. This posture is somewhat indecent, but it''s really torture to let him kneel down like Feng Che!


    Feng Che only took a look at her and then drew back her eyes. She had no opinion about her sitting posture, so Xu Wan felt at ease.


    The carriage moved slowly, but it was extremely smooth. The tea in the cup on the table didn''t overflow half a minute.


    And Feng Che posture leisure, also did not chat with her meaning, self-care tea.


    Xu Wan looked at him for a moment, but he couldn''t help it. She put out her hand and poured herself a cup of tea. She took a sip of it and twisted her eyebrows because of the bitter taste.


    The Feng Che of one side glanced at her one eye, light way: "drink not accustomed words, don''t drink."


    "That''s no good!" Xu Wan raised her eyes and said, "the tea you drink is naturally superior tea. I don''t drink it for nothing!"


    "I''m so greedy for small things. Why don''t I give you something?"


    Xu Wan turned her eyes: "these are two concepts, OK? It''s said that if you give me something, I''ll take yours. But if you rub a cup of tea, I''ll try my best to get it! " Speaking of this, she laughed and held out two fingers, "two different things!"


    Feng Che takes back his eyes: "hard work or thick skin?"


    When he couldn''t see him, Xu Wan immediately put his mouth out of his mouth. Then he disdained to say, "it''s cheeky to rub a cup of tea. Are you too stingy?"


    Feng Che catches sensitive words in time and half squints his eyes: "old man?"


    In response, Xu Wan quickly reached out his hand and put a smile on his face: "slip of the tongue! slip of tongue! Don''t be surprised


    Feng Che looked at her for a moment, just put down the cup in his hand: "Xu Wan."


    He suddenly called out her name, which made Xu Wan a little stunned.


    Because since they met each other, he rarely called her name with his surname. Even if he called her, it was just a distant and appropriate "Lord Xu".


    Xu Wan looked at him with a pair of black and white eyes, only thought that it was no good for him to call her like this.


    "You like to be free outside, don''t you?"


    On hearing this, Xu Wan felt even more strange. For a moment, she was a little worried: "yes, what''s the emperor''s opinion?"


    Feng Che''s eyes looked at the tea in the quilt shaking with the bumping of the carriage, and the voice seemed to be dyed with that layer of water mist: "if one day, you lose your freedom for some reason, what will you do?"


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment, but when he saw that he seemed to be serious, he thought about it carefully. After a while, he said, "I don''t know... Maybe I''m not happy!"


    Feng Che raised his eyes, eyes fell on her face for a moment, suddenly said: "do you like me?"


    Xu Wan choked her throat with a mouthful of tea, which made her whole throat burning like fire.


    She coughed quickly, no matter whether there was an emperor sitting on the opposite side or not, until the itching pain in her throat felt better, then she looked back at Xiang Fengche.


    He didn''t see any embarrassment on his face. On the contrary, he was calm, as if he only asked if she had a meal.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xu Wan spoke suspiciously.


    Feng Che eyes color unchanged: "I like a joke?"


    Xu Wan immediately pursed her mouth and began to laugh in a dull voice, and the smile seemed to be unstoppable.


    Feng Che''s eyes seemed to have some inexplicable doubts, but he had been in a high position for a long time. Even facing a funny object who was almost ready to die, he still kept a decent and elegant posture, and his face didn''t change.


    Xu Wanliang stopped for a long time, put the teacup on the table, leaned close, looked at Fengche and said, "Emperor... Haven''t you ever been in love?"


    Feng Che Mou color certainly: "what love?"


    Xu Wan covered her mouth again with a smile, which cleared her throat and said: "the so-called love is that two people who like each other begin to establish a relationship and work hard towards the goal of being together! Well... As the emperor, I''m afraid you haven''t experienced it yet! "


    Feng Che Mou color faintly sank a few minutes: "have you experienced?"


    Xu Wan was stunned. After passing something, he said: "this... Although I haven''t experienced it, I can see more than the emperor."


    Feng Che Mou bottom of that one silk dark sink, this just slowly disperse, leisurely drink a cup of tea after, just way: "that you say to see, how should want to talk?"


    After thinking for a while, Xu Wan said solemnly, "how to talk about it? It''s very wide and hard to answer, but it''s just the emperor''s question. It''s really wrong!"


    "No one will be so straightforward when it comes to emotional topics, especially when it comes to whether the other party likes their sensitive topics, especially women!"


    "Oh?" Feng Che half lift Mou son, look like languid a few minutes, "that should how say?"


    "You can be more tactful. For example, do you have anyone you like? What do you think of me? Something like this


    "What do you think of me?"


    Xu Wan immediately felt that her throat was blocked.


    She looked at Feng Che, took a deep breath and then said: "true or false?"


    "Nature is the truth."


    After a moment''s deliberation, Xu Wan said, "the truth is that you are eccentric, you have a bad temper, you are uncertain, you are inexplicable all day, and you like to torture people. I don''t like it very much."


    After that, she covered her head with her sleeve. After that, she felt that there was no movement. She secretly set aside her eyes from the bottom of the sleeve to look at it. The emperor was not angry, but looked out of the window.


    Xu Wan immediately followed his eyes and looked out. Except for the backward woods on both sides, there was nothing. What is he looking at?


    "Emperor... Are you angry?"


    Xu Wan couldn''t help coming forward. Feng Che took back her sight and swept around her face: "should I be angry?"


    As soon as Xu Wan twisted her eyebrows, she didn''t understand his strange mood and thought transformation.


    "Why did you just ask me that? Don''t say you like me! I won''t believe it if I kill you! "


    Feng Che listens but light smile: "if I say is?"


    Xu Wan immediately stepped back, looked at him suspiciously, and immediately shook his head: "impossible! How can you be an exception to me if you haven''t been a girl for so many years! Besides, I don''t see what you like about me at all! "


    The Feng Che vision falls on her face half ring, suddenly stretched out a hand to come and go, her eyes covered to come over.


    His cool fingertips fell on her face. Xu Wan was confused by this action. He subconsciously retreated, but suddenly felt a heavy back of his head. It was his finger on his head.


    Her head became more and more knotted, and she stretched out her hand to break away from him. However, when she raised her hand, she suddenly touched the warm body temperature. Her heart was shocked, but her lips were cold.


    She is shocked of rapid retreat, Feng Che has already loosened her, Mou Guang falls on her panic eye: "so, still can''t see?"


    Xu Wan covered his mouth and pointed at him with his hand. Three "you" came out in a row, but he couldn''t find any other words.


    She panicked to run out, a lift curtain eyes, looking at the outside block Qin Chaoyang and greeting two people, quickly pushed Chaoyang.


    Chaoyang was almost pushed down by her. When she turned her head, she saw Xu Wan leaping from his side, but he had already jumped out of the carriage.


    The carriage was moving at a flat speed. Although the speed was not too fast, it would hurt if it jumped like this.


    The salute on the side of the body has already made a sound of surprise. Chaoyang wanted to stop it, but there was another figure on the side of the body, holding the man who jumped out of the carriage in his arms.


    "Rogue


    However, Xu Wan pushed away and stared at him angrily: "I tell you, don''t think you are the emperor, I''m afraid of you! If you dare to come again, I''ll cut you if you come again


    While speaking, she had already pulled out the hairpin on the head, the Feng Che glanced at one eye, the body shape didn''t move.


    But this scene frightened Chaoyang and the present. They got down from the carriage one after another. The present even stepped forward to seize Xu Wan''s hairpin. However, Xu Wan''s dexterity made him avoid it easily.


    The congratulation gift is really unexpectedly she a little girl unexpectedly have so good skill, immediately Leng for a while, behind the back Feng Che light voice has already spread over: "back down."


    What else does the gift want to say? Chaoyang on one side said: "Mr. He, you can''t hurt the emperor with Mr. Xu''s skill."


    Congratulations, this is to let go and go to one side.


    The hairpin in Xu Wan''s hand is still facing the direction of Feng Che, although she knows that she can''t deal with the man in front of her, let alone him, even the ice bar. But if she can''t fight, she can''t be bullied so plainly!


    Who is she Xu Wan? Female forensic doctors in the 21st century, even if they can''t fight, they can''t lose their backbone!


    "Put down the hairpin." Feng Che''s voice is still calm, no wave, no emotion.


    Xu Wan gritted her teeth: "no! Who knows if you''re still a hooligan? "


    One side of the sun and greeting smell speech is face unchanged, Feng Che but just twisted eyebrows, stretched out his hand.


    Xu Wan didn''t see how he moved, so she suddenly felt a strong force to pull the hairpin forward. Her palm was unstable, and she watched the hairpin fly into Fengche''s palm.


    After holding the hairpin, Xu Wan walked slowly towards her. She quickly reached out her hand and said, "don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll fight with you!"


    Feng Che didn''t pay attention to her words at all. She still approached her. Although Xu Wan had something to defend herself, she only felt that those things were Pediatrics for him. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she immediately ran away and didn''t look back!


    "This..."


    The gift sees this scene, also don''t know should chase, he looked at the face of Feng Che, finally didn''t chase.


    Seeing that Xu Wan rushed into the forest and soon disappeared, he stepped forward to ask Feng Che: "emperor, this Xu adult..."


    "You go ahead and wait."


    Feng Che light way a, the footstep lightly moves, the person has already gone toward the direction that Xu Wan disappears.


    "Lord Qin, this..."


    The present said he was worried.


    Chaoyang took a look at the dense forest, turned around and walked in the direction of the carriage. What else did he want to say? Chaoyang had already set up the carriage with no expression on his face. He was so scared that he ran after it and jumped on it.


    Xu Wan looked back all the way. She was relieved to see that no one was catching up. As soon as I think of being despised, I immediately cover my mouth and wipe it hard. Just at this time, she saw a river not far in front of her, and immediately ran to her lips with clear water.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    All of a sudden, a sound of its own sounded. Xu Wan looked back and saw that the man was following him, and he was so surprised that he stepped back. But she forgot that she was at the edge of the water. As soon as she stepped back, she had already stepped on the air. She was about to fall into the water. Suddenly, she felt a wind coming. At the same time, there was a purple shadow in front of her eyes. When she turned back, she had already landed on the ground, and the person beside her was not the one who caused him to fall into the water?

 Chapter 351

    "Let go!"


    Xu Wan patted his hand on his waist and pointed at him: "don''t follow me, OK? I beg you? "


    Feng Che look unchanged: "I did not under the will to let you leave, so now you are still my maid, forget?"


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth: "so what?"


    "What do you think will happen if you disobey the order?"


    "I don''t care about you! Any disobedience is an excuse! Don''t you just because I stabbed you? Why don''t you come back now? You''ll let me go after you''re done, won''t you? "


    Feng Che a pair of eyes son instantly then dark sink down, looking at her not to talk.


    Xu Wan immediately took out a silver needle from her sleeve, walked up to him in a few steps and handed it to him: "come on, Ma acupoint is here, you can get a needle! This is it! Thorns


    She grabs his hand and asks him to stab him with a needle. But unexpectedly, Feng Che suddenly holds her hand back. The silver needle has not entered his hand. Her eyelids tremble. Then she looks up at him and sees that Feng''s eyes are never dark.


    He still didn''t speak, and Xu Wan didn''t know whether it was because he was scared or frightened.


    Two people''s eyes, one as dark as the sea, one at a loss crisscross, it is clear that there is no relationship between the two eye color, but the moment of contact is clearly a different kind of mood.


    Fengche is still deep and gloomy, but Xu Wan''s heart is gently trembling - although she doesn''t know where the source of the trembling comes from!


    Suddenly, he quickly released his hand, and the silver needle broke away from his finger and pierced into his palm. Xu Wan took a look at it and said, "I didn''t stab you this time. You came across it yourself!"


    "Yes, you didn''t stab me. It was just my own fault."


    He uses "I", which has never happened before.


    Xu Wan suddenly raised his head and saw that his cold eyes were moving away from his face. It seemed that something was breaking at the bottom of his eyes. Xu Wan could not understand it. It was at this time that his thin and cool lips suddenly aroused a smile, but it was a sarcastic smile.


    Such a sad and lonely look shocked Xu Wan.


    She had seen him many times since they looked at each other. Although he never showed too much, the sadness at the bottom of his eyes could not be covered. Especially when there is no one, he is like a person who has experienced the vicissitudes of the world with the whole world on his back, but she knows nothing about his past experience.


    Perhaps in the past, she seldom paid attention to it, but at this moment, his inexplicable words and inexplicable sad look shocked her heart again, and hesitated to look at his eyes.


    Did her remark hit his wound?


    He made his own decisions? It is obviously very important for an emperor to tell himself what he has done for himself, otherwise he would not say such words of self-esteem!


    So who is this man?


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that this person has something to do with herself. Otherwise, the emperor won''t treat her inexplicably good or bad, because she is not happy with her casual words, and even does such intimate things to her!


    Isn''t the emperor not close to women since the death of the former princess? So why did he suddenly kiss her?


    There were so many beautiful women in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. As long as the emperor opened his mouth, what women didn''t have? But why did he get close to a man who had not been together for three months?


    Especially a few days ago, she was forced to marry by the man in front of her, but now he shows his intimacy to her. What is the reason for the rapid change? What makes the emperor always affected by her?


    After thinking about it carefully, Xu Wan said "I''m sorry" first, not for anything else, but for the fact that her casual words may have touched his sadness, so she felt that she should apologize.


    And just that kiss, when she just that needle pierced, when hate it!


    Feng Che hears her apology, this just saw her one eye again, but afterwards is to withdraw the vision don''t open the vision: "since you don''t like, I won''t do that kind of thing in the future."


    He turned around and walked back. Xu Wan thought for a moment and then reflected the meaning of his words. Feng Che in front of him turned his head and said, "don''t you keep up?"


    As soon as Xu Wan thought of the emperor''s apology, she shouldn''t hold on to it. After all, the kiss just wiped her mouth, and he didn''t go deep. It''s not a big loss.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her teeth and followed.


    A person who knows current affairs is a hero. She has always been such a person!


    Back in the carriage, Xu Wan was a good boy this time. She was afraid that she could not bear loneliness, so she just leaned on the wall of the carriage to sleep. The opposite one was obviously more silent after getting on the carriage. When she looked at him secretly several times, she found that the light in his eyes was scattered, that is to say, he was restless and thinking about things.


    However, it had nothing to do with her. Xu Wan really fell asleep after looking at her several times.


    But it was also after she fell asleep that the distant eyes of the opposite person came back and fell on her face, and the complexion became complicated.


    Clearly thinking of waiting for such a long time, I should tie her firmly to my side after meeting, spoil her, drown her, and let her find her lost heart again. But once I think of her cruel abandonment that day, listen to her freedom now, and look at him with strange or even disgusting eyes, he will be so upset, More and more?


    She has forgotten him more than once. Why can''t she wait patiently now?


    Is his heart closed too long, even to her gentle also forget?


    Looking at the inner wall of the people sleeping peacefully, Feng Che a pair of eyes in the rapid storm after all is to restore the calm.


    When Xu Wan woke up, he realized that his destination had arrived. There was a man outside the carriage. It was Qin Chaoyang, but Fengche and the gift had disappeared.


    She took a look at the umbrella in Qin Chaoyang''s hand and found that it was raining.


    "Lord Qin, where are we? Huang... Where''s Prince Feng? "


    Through the dense rain curtain, she vaguely saw that there was a mansion in front of her. Chaoyang''s eyes moved away from her face and said, "this is the palace where my lord used to live. Because my Lord has something to do and it''s raining again, she ordered me to take you here for a rest."


    "So." At the same time, Xu Wan jumped out of the carriage.


    She took the umbrella in Chaoyang''s hand, took a look at the three powerful characters of "sanwangfu" on the plaque of the mansion in front of her, picked up the skirt and walked into the mansion.


    Chaoyang followed her into the house, led her directly into a bedroom in the house and said, "this is my previous bedroom. You can have a rest here for the time being. I''ll inform you when I come back."


    Xu Wan took a look at the simple furnishings in the house, but with a very elegant style, waved his hand and said, "OK, kneel down."


    Chaoyang takes a look at her, but she doesn''t object to her words. She turns around and walks into the rain curtain with her umbrella.


    As Xu Wan watched him leave, he took his umbrella and entered the room.


    When she just came in, she saw the servants walking around. That is to say, although the first three princes became the emperor, the mansion was still completely preserved, and there were special servants to clean it!


    She saw a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall of her bedroom, most of which were similar to traditional Chinese paintings. Although the paintings were very good, she didn''t have much appreciation ability, so she was not very interested. Until she saw a picture of beauty on the wall opposite the couch, she was shocked.


    There''s nothing in the picture except the beauty picture. In fact, it''s a little far fetched to say that the beauty picture is also a little bit far fetched, because women''s make-up is too neutral. If it''s not for the service, it has the characteristics of women, she really can''t recognize it as a beauty picture.


    And obviously, it''s a sleeping beauty!


    Women are not beautiful, but they are beautiful. It''s good to dress up if you are good at it.


    After looking at it for a moment, Xu Wan suddenly noticed something. She must have looked at it carefully, and then she was sure that she had not read it wrong - the sleeping woman had a hairpin in her hair, and that hairpin was the one Fengche in the palace gave her this morning.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, which was the place where she put the hairpin this morning. She thought that she would feel the emptiness, but she didn''t expect that the palm of her hand could touch the real object.


    And when she took as like as two peas in the picture, she was surprised to speak.


    Yes!


    She said that there was something wrong. If she guessed correctly, the person in the painting should be the former three princesses, right? And this hairpin may be the token of love between the third princess and the third prince! It was also at this time that Xu Wan remembered the words the emperor said when she first met at the main hall that day.


    He said, "no matter how it looks like, it can''t be." that is to say, the relationship between her and the first three princesses is just similar. That''s why the emperor said that he liked her in such a short time and showed his attitude towards her. However, it turned out that it was for this reason


    But if it was really similar, why did he marry her when he first met her?


    After thinking about it, Xu Wan suddenly remembered the night in the pavilion. According to what he said, it seemed that it wasn''t just a look


    Does it look like it and act like it?


    So Xiangwan is just a former princess who has the same name with her, and has nothing to do with her? However, what about the book written by Wu?


    She suddenly thought of another thing.


    Although the knowledge about forensic medicine is modern, she heard that there was a very excellent woman''s work in this era when she was just wearing it. The techniques and means of autopsy coincided with modern technology.

 Chapter 352

    At that time, she was still thinking about whether the woman would come from modern times like her, but after careful inquiry, she learned that although the woman was highly skilled, it was a flash in the pan and had already died in a prison disaster.


    Because of this, she did not continue to look down. Was that book written by that woman?


    But what about the same handwriting?


    Xu Wan pressed her head impatiently. She was sure that there was no disorder in her past memory. That is to say, everything in this dynasty was really irrelevant to her. So, is it really just because of all kinds of coincidences that she looked very much like the woman who once appeared in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties? Maybe she was also a woman who passed through?


    Always good at reasoning head at this moment, but just feel that the root is not enough. Xu Wan finally took this final inference as a fact, otherwise, how could an emperor who had always been abstinent treat her so special?


    After this kind of cognition was implanted into her mind, she was able to settle down.


    It turns out that all kinds of differences and reasons are due to this. Since the whole thing really has nothing to do with me, it should not be difficult to get out.


    After thinking about this, the big stone that she had pressed for a long time in her heart was completely falling down. Then she leaned against the soft collapse in the "crackling" rain and unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Feng Che came in, he saw such a scene.


    She was lying on her side in the soft couch, and the sound of rain outside could not disturb her dream. In the deep sleep, her eyes and eyebrows were very secure, and there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips. He hardly saw such a relaxed and comfortable look on Xiangwan''s face.


    He suddenly remembered that many nights he had been with her before. When he woke up in the middle of the night and saw her face, her face was still tense even in deep sleep. It seemed that the most relaxed time was when she worked in Jingzhao government to investigate the case with him.


    It seems that only when investigating a case can her face ignite the lightness and self-confidence that she has never had before. At that time, she is so energetic and self-confident that he, who has always been a man of few desires, fell in love with her.


    Today''s Xu Wan, like her at first sight, is carefree, cunning, and a little bold and unruly.


    Suddenly he stopped at the door.


    If those memories only brought her heavy pain, why did he bother her to remember them? She had experienced enough when she was with him. Now she finally washed away everything and turned it into a piece of white paper. Why should he let her bear the past full of holes again?


    Now like this, carefree, bold, talented is the original true she!


    Once he did his best to protect her, but now? He is already an emperor. He is the king of the country who was replaced by his life. Why is he still clinging to the past and his three years of worries?


    What if I forget? If she can forget, he can make her fall in love with him again! They can start all over again and let him bear the painful black past alone.


    Three years ago, she replaced his peace with her life. Now, let him spare his life to protect her peace.


    Think of here, Feng Che that two-way come indifferent eyebrow eyes slowly become soft down. He gazed at Xu Wan in her sleep and saw that she had dreamt of the radian of her mouth, which made her heart soften.


    Anyway, as long as she is his late night, all this is enough!


    No identity, no memory, as long as she is her!


    When Xu Wan woke up, he was lured by a burst of fragrance. To be exact, he was awakened by hunger!


    When she looked up from the soft couch, she saw that her servants were putting dishes on the table, and the smell of them was overflowing, which made her sensitive sense of smell because of hunger more obvious.


    She quickly got up from the soft couch and saw the man in purple sitting there. She immediately went up and said, "emperor, are you done?"


    Feng Che saw her one eye, originally indifferent Mou son slowly soft come down, the lip side even float a little smile: "hungry?"


    Xu Wan was a little surprised by his change, but she felt that the emperor was so much more adorable. She suddenly showed a smile and nodded: "yes, yes, I''m hungry after so long!"


    Feng Che looked at her ready to move posture, but because of his presence and dare not really action, he immediately light raised chin: "eat."


    Xu Wanli''s index finger moves.


    After a few mouthfuls of delicious food, she felt warm in her stomach. Xu Wan was in a better mood. In particular, each of these dishes was very delicious, as if they were specially set up for her.


    When she finally put down her chopsticks and felt her distended stomach, she was satisfied. Only then did she find that Feng Che didn''t eat much.


    His elegant posture, even in such an occasion without servants, still maintains the elegant style, which has to be admired.


    He put down his chopsticks. Xu Wan stared at him and immediately said, "emperor, are you hungry for so little?"


    A big man doesn''t eat as much as she does. This is the rhythm of becoming an immortal!


    Feng Che smell speech, on the face don''t have what too big expression: "before go out of time then used, just think you didn''t eat, so just accompany you to eat some more."


    So it is.


    Xu Wan suddenly realized, but he caught his words from his mouth, and felt flattered.


    However, she already understood her own position and knew that he was good only because of another person, so she didn''t point it out.


    She looked at the full table, only moved a few dishes, only feel sorry, but after all, her appetite is limited.


    "Sigh what? It''s just a dish. Are you ready? If you eat well, go out with me. "


    She really sighed as if she had lost a lot of money, which made people feel funny.


    When Xu wanwen heard the words, she immediately returned to her senses and took a look outside. Then she said, "it''s so dark. Is it going to be a storm? How about going out at this time? "


    Feng Che has already stood up at the moment, smell speech, turn head light glanced at her one eye: "not want to have a storm, but you sleep a whole afternoon, it''s dark."


    Xu Wan was stunned. Suddenly, she looked out again. Why did she sleep so long? Is that couch magic?


    Seeing Feng Che go out, she got up in a hurry. There was an umbrella from Chaoyang in the corner. She immediately took it with her.


    It''s still raining outside, but it''s just raining at dusk. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take an umbrella, but after a long time, your clothes will get wet!


    As a valet, she naturally takes her umbrella with her.


    However, she obviously overestimated her small body. When the umbrella was on Feng Che''s head, her hands were already in a state of being tired. If she spent more time, half of her hands would be wasted.


    Feng Che took a look at the umbrella over her head. Then she put her eyes in her hand. She took the umbrella and said, "I''ll come."


    The umbrella fell into his hands, liberated Xu Wan''s little paw, and made her feel relieved.


    Please relax, she keeps up with the pace of Feng Che, looked around, just looked at Feng Che way: "where are we going?"


    As for his gentle attitude, Xu Wan was relieved. At least his present posture should not be the one that would suddenly lose her temper. So she didn''t have to worry about her personal safety, and even her words were relieved.


    Feng Che took a look at her, and then swept her eyes around: "I haven''t come back here for a long time. I miss her and just want to walk."


    Xu Wan can''t help but look at him. It''s rare that he has nostalgia. She looked around and said, "the scenery is pretty good."


    Feng Che light should a, take her to walk through the slender blue stone path.


    His eyes are calm and long, as if a long-time farewell to revisit the old place, even the breath of the whole body is restrained and relaxed.


    Xu Wan, who is on her side, seldom sees him in such a mood. Naturally, he is too relaxed.


    Following his steps, they walked around. Because of an umbrella, they were close to each other. In the accidental walk, their arms could collide with each other.


    Almost every time, Xu Wan quietly moved away, but Feng Che didn''t seem to feel it and didn''t respond at all. As time went by, Xu Wan''s vigilance gradually relaxed.


    People don''t care. She cares!


    Looking at Feng Che, who is walking, suddenly stops. Looking at a house in front of him, Xu Wan also stops, but he doesn''t see any difference.


    "This is where wanwan used to live."


    The Feng Che of one side however suddenly opened a mouth, the voice is light calm. Xu Wan couldn''t help looking at him, but Fengche didn''t look at her. Instead, she continued, "well, when she lived here, it was our real happy time, but we didn''t know that at that time."


    Seems to think of the past, Feng Che eyes soft, lips smile, is a very quiet and beautiful appearance, see Xu Wan is a little lost.


    "The emperor and empress Minghui... Are they in love?"


    Looking back at the room in front of her, Xu Wan couldn''t help making a sound.


    Feng Che looked back at her and said with a smile, "she deserves all my love, because she is such a beautiful person."


    He clearly said it was someone else, but his eyes were focused, and he looked at her as if he was saying it to her.


    Xu Wan immediately thought of her situation. When she thought that she was just a stand in, she couldn''t help quoting the topic: "how did she die?"


    As soon as the words came out, she realized that she had asked directly and cruelly, which was like tearing someone else''s wound on the emperor. She immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my word for a while!"


    Feng Che''s look did not change. It seemed that he was not angry with this sentence. Then Xu Wan heard his light voice: "it''s because of me."

 Chapter 353

    When he finished these words, he looked at the room again. For a moment, he was a little far away. Xu Wan immediately closed his mouth and did not ask again.


    Although she was eager to separate herself from the queen in the emperor''s heart, it was obvious that she had to grasp the degree. Just now, the degree had passed, so she could not speak at the moment.


    But the emperor''s answer


    Is it because empress Minghui died of him that he can''t get out of the pain and has been alone for so many years?


    In an instant, Xu Wan''s hostility to him was reduced. For a person who has lived in the long and lonely pain for so many years, it seems that he can understand more about the emotional instability and violent tendency aroused by meeting a similar person.


    It''s because empress Minghui makes him bear too much pain, and meeting a woman who looks like empress Minghui makes him so different. Anyone who meets such a situation will lose control like him!


    Although he is the son of heaven, he is a mortal after all. Xu Wan felt pity for him and said softly, "so you can''t let go?"


    Feng Che''s face was full of sadness, but it suddenly disappeared: "there''s nothing to put down or not to put down. It''s enough to be with such a woman. Why worry about the past?"


    In the whole evening, Xu Wan was so close to him for the first time. For the first time, he was able to talk with him calmly.


    At that moment, she almost thought that the person beside her was not the emperor, but just a man with equal status.


    When he returned to the palace, he was accompanied by only one person, and another driver, Chaoyang, was not seen.


    When Xu Wanzheng was surprised, the congratulatory gift on one side explained to the Emperor: "Lord Qin didn''t come out after he went back to his house. The old slave sent someone to ask. It''s said that Lord Qin can''t get away with something important."


    Feng Che should be a: "don''t care, back to the palace."


    The present was relieved and told the driver to drive.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a heavy rain on the way. When I arrived at the gate of the palace, it rained heavily and thundered. It was really amazing.


    The gift simply drove the car into the palace and went all the way to the Qianming palace.


    "Emperor, be careful!"


    Several palace people stood beside the carriage with big umbrellas, but it was a storm, and the wind was very strong. Rao Shi tried his best to protect the umbrellas in his hand, but they were still swept away by the wind, and the rest of them were in a precarious posture.


    Fortunately, it''s only a hundred meters away from the hall, not far. Xu Wan raised her step to get out of the carriage first, but her arm was pulled. As soon as she looked back, she suddenly realized that it was dark in front of her eyes, and then she was covered with a cape.


    She looked at Feng Che doubtfully. The other party''s fingers had stopped in front of her and tied the belt of her cape. She said slowly: "I''ll go first."


    Xu Wan took another look at him. Feng Che had already come to him and got out of the carriage ahead of him.


    As soon as Feng Che went down, everyone''s umbrellas were folded. Xu Wan followed him closely and saw that he had turned around and stretched out his hand to her.


    This posture... Is to help her out of the carriage!


    As soon as Xu Wan''s face was frozen, what she could see was that all the people tried their best to resist the hardships of the wind and rain. Immediately, she didn''t hesitate any more and stretched out her hand.


    With a tight wrist, she only felt her whole body light. When she came back, she had fallen to the ground and was protected by him.


    Originally, Xu Wan refused, but he just put his hand tightly on her shoulder and didn''t eat her tofu, so he put up with it again until he successfully returned to the palace.


    A hundred meters away, everyone''s body is wet, even Fengche can''t be spared, but she is the only one who is closely protected under heavy protection, except that the Cape is wet, and her body is intact.


    Her heart is feeling the behavior just now, but his majesty didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all. He stood at the door of the hall, looking at the rain curtain outside, and ordered the congratulatory ceremony: "summon the three ministers of the left and right prime minister and the Ministry of family, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of industry into the palace."


    Xu Wan looked up in a daze, but saw that Feng Che had turned into the hall, and she quickly followed up.


    Feng Che suddenly raised her head at this time, and her eyes fell on her slightly wet Cape. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "go to change clothes, give a present, and ask someone to boil some ginger soup and send it to me."


    The greeting came down in a hurry, but Xu Wan''s eyes fell on his wet shoulder and said, "emperor, your clothes are wet too."


    Feng Che is the head also don''t lift, sit behind the book case don''t know to see what, smell speech should a: "you change first."


    He said that, and Xu Wan couldn''t say anything more. When she came in and changed her clothes, the present had already brought in two bowls of ginger soup.


    "Lord Xu."


    The present sent ginger soup to Xu Wan. Xu Wan quickly took it. After drinking a few mouthfuls, she looked at Feng Che. The present then handed her a bowl of it. Her eyes moved, indicating that she would give it to the emperor.


    Xu Wan took the bowl, and then walked to Fengche: "Emperor... Ginger soup!"


    Feng Che is looking at a piece of data, Xu Wan glances at it, vaguely sees several words of "hurricane". She was stunned. Isn''t it a typhoon?


    She came to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties not short, a little know some simple geographical situation. The capital of this country is not the same as the ancient capital at all. In fact, its geographical location is not far from the coast. In other words, is the strong wind breaking out today a hurricane? Hurricane should be a typhoon in this era, that is to say, is it a typhoon?


    She had a look on her face.


    Typhoons can be big or small. The rain started to rain during the day. Although the wind was not small at that time, it was not so big as to be unimaginable. But the wind at this time


    Xu Wan listens to the wind whistling outside, which vaguely knows the reason why Feng Che is busy at the moment.


    After a typhoon, there will be disasters. As the leader of a country, we should naturally care about the people in the world.


    So he urgently called several adults to discuss the matter, right?


    But of course state affairs are important, so is health! Especially his body.


    Xu Wan quickly took the bowl and said, "emperor, you''ve just been in the rain. Have some ginger soup."


    Feng Che still didn''t look up: "put it there."


    Xu Wan took a look at the soup bowl in his hand and obstinately sent the ginger soup to his eyes, saying: "ginger soup is only effective when it''s hot. If you don''t drink it now, what should you do when you catch a cold?"


    The sight is blocked by her, Feng Che''s movement naturally stopped. Hearing her words, he looked up at her. Then he held out his hand to take the soup bowl in her hand. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and drank the ginger soup. Then he handed the bowl to her: "is that ok?"


    It''s like meeting a hen - pecked man who has nothing to do.


    In a daze, Xu Wan immediately nodded, handed the empty bowl to the palace man, and then quickly pointed to his clothes and said, "clothes are wet. I have to change them quickly!"


    Feng Che lowered head to see one eye, this just stood up again, got up and approached inside room.


    Seeing this, he quickly ordered the palace people who had been ready in the morning to go in. As he walked, he looked back at Xu Wan and gave her a thumbs up.


    However, Xu Wan''s heart is blocked. How can this situation become more and more abnormal?


    "Lord Xu?" Seeing her pestle there, the gift called her in a hurry. Xu Wan came back and walked in quickly.


    The clothes are all wet. Naturally, they need to be changed. Feng Che stands there and reaches out his hand. Naturally, he waits for others to undress.


    Xu Wan walked over and untied his belt from behind. She had served him for several days, so these things were not strange to her.


    He took off his robe easily, but there are some differences between today and the past.


    Because in the past, although she was a close servant, he didn''t ask her to do the work of close clothes when she was undressed. Today is obviously a bit different, because his clothes are all wet, so naturally he has to remove and replace them, and this situation is what makes her embarrassed.


    As far as he is concerned, he is an emperor, she is a maid, and it is her duty to serve him. In ancient times, even when a young lady of an official family took a bath, it was someone else who served him, not to mention he was an emperor.


    And they don''t think there is anything wrong with this kind of thing because they are used to it, but for her, it is very wrong!


    When Xu Wan finished taking off his outer robe, he saw that there was only one inner garment left in it. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to take it off. What depressed him even more was that she seemed to be the only one who had this embarrassing feeling, but the rest of the people didn''t have any difference. This made her move more difficult.


    Finally... He reached out and covered his belt.


    Feng Che lowered his head to see one eye her ear root son Jiao Yan want to drop of appearance, just still urgently of mind, in an instant unexpectedly loose next several Xu.


    He suddenly looked back at the gift behind him. The gift was stunned. He followed his eyes and looked at Xu Wan in front of him. He suddenly understood and immediately extended his hand to the palace people under his hand.


    All the people immediately put their clothes on the table, turned around and walked out.


    As Xu Wan watched the crowd go away, she became more and more depressed. She can''t help but raise her head, but she is facing the eyes of Feng Che, which are full of interest. It seems that there is a faint water light in those eyes, which makes her ears hotter.


    She simply increased her strength and took off his robe. Then he hung his eyes, took clean clothes and put them on him.


    Because of her eagerness and embarrassment, her fingers inevitably touched his skin. The temperature on the man was not too hot, but it made her fingers tremble and suddenly raised her head to glance at him.


    Feng Che''s face seemed calm and without waves, and it seemed that there were rough waves, which made her heart thump.


    At such a close distance, the man''s breath came to his face. His elegant eyebrows looked like the spring water of Daishan. It was a painting of splashing ink. It was so beautiful that people stopped breathing.

 Chapter 354

    It''s really a person with a good-looking face. If it wasn''t for his identity, Xu Wan just felt that he was really daydreaming.


    She quickly put on her inner clothes, and her mind became more stable. After three or two times, she put her hands on her waist and looked at him with a satisfied look: "done!"


    Feng Che''s eyes flitted over her hands, and then settled on her face. After a pause, she said, "it''s late. If you''re tired, you''ll have a rest earlier."


    On hearing this, Xu Wan looked at his steps and said, "that''s to say, I don''t need to stay in Qianming palace."


    Feng Che looked back: "where do you want to go?"


    "I haven''t seen Tuan Tuan Yuan for several days. Now it''s raining heavily. I don''t know if they will be afraid. I want to have a look."


    Feng Che is a Zheng, this just lifts eyes to see toward the night outside, after pausing for a moment, suddenly say: "I send you."


    Xu Wanzheng wanted to say no, but then she thought that it was better for him to go to see the children, so she immediately pressed down her words.


    And the rain outside is still very fierce, the wind is also very strong, with just come up and down do not want.


    The gift hastily ordered the person to lead the umbrella to support at the top of the head, the Feng Che but seem to suddenly think of what, ask one side of the gift: "Chaoyang back?"


    The present was stunned and said, "if you go back to the emperor, you haven''t!"


    Feng Che twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned and stretched out his hand to Xu Wan behind him: "come here."


    Xu Wan almost immediately thought of what had happened before. He immediately took an umbrella from a palace man, shook his head and said, "thank you, Emperor. I can do it myself!"


    Feng Che suddenly twisted eyebrows: "the wind and rain is too big, you can''t resist."


    "No... so many people are not. I''ll stick to you..."


    The words haven''t finished, the Feng Che of that end has already cold next face: "I order you to come over!"


    Xu Wan raised her eyes and looked around at the palace people. Even the congratulatory gifts on one side were looking at the eyes, nose and heart. It was obvious that the atmosphere was strange and quiet. She pursed lips, this just the heart is not willing to be reluctant of dynasty Feng Che walked past.


    The palace person walks in front, she is protected by Feng Che in the bosom, a group of people so Dynasty evening Palace but go.


    When she arrived at the evening palace, everyone was soaked. Even though Xu Wan was protected by Feng Che, she could not avoid it. She thought that it didn''t work at all! But I dare not show it.


    At night, the people in the palace heard the news and came out one by one. When they saw them, they were shocked. Soon, all the people in the palace were shocked.


    Tuan Tuan Yuan came out in his inner clothes. The two of them were ready to go to bed. Ruo Xue led them to the front. At a glance, they saw Feng Che and Xu Wan, who were all in a mess under the corridor. Suddenly, they were surprised. They immediately told the palace people beside them: "go and get clean cotton towels for the emperor and Mr. Xu!"


    Palace people should go to do it quickly, but Yuanyuan came out from behind Ruoxue, and ran to this side with bright eyes: "father, sister..."


    She opened her hand to Xu Wan in a gesture of hugging. Xu Wan quickly stretched out her hand: "Yuanyuan, don''t... I''m wet, don''t wet you!"


    Yuanyuansheng takes a look at her and looks at Fengche. Her eyes are shining: "father, why are you here? I''m still wet through. "


    The palace man has already taken the clean cotton towel now. Feng Che sees it and takes one first, but he doesn''t wrap it immediately. Instead, he directly wraps it on Xu Wan.


    As soon as her body suddenly warmed, Xu Wan turned around and saw Feng Che wrapping the cotton towel tightly for her as if no one else. Then she took another one and wrapped it on her. Looking at the distance, she looked a little stunned and said, "Lord Xu is resting here tonight. The rain is too heavy. It''s not good for her in the west wing. Let her stay here. You should take good care of them. I''m afraid the wind and rain won''t reduce much these days. Don''t let them run around. "


    If snow smell speech hastily should come down, Feng Che this just hang down the vision to see in front of the little daughter, then squat down body, hold round warm small hand, again manage the small broken hair on her forehead way: "round good, father emperor come to see you, wait a moment to go back.". Sister Xu will stay with you these days. Remember not to run around, you know? "


    Yuanyuan immediately began to laugh. Looking at Xu Wan, she said: "Yuanyuan will not run around."


    Feng Che just stood up and took a look at Tuan Tuan, who was still standing behind Ruo Xue and hesitated. He said, "Tuan Tuan, listen to my sister and take care of my sister. Do you know?"


    When Tuan Tuan heard that he was called, he immediately laughed and nodded.


    Feng Che just looked at Xu Wan: "I''ve gone back, remember not to run around."


    Xu Wan answered and watched him turn around and enter the rain curtain with a group of palace people. His eyes became tense and he opened his mouth, but he found that he didn''t know what to say, so he had to say nothing.


    Seeing the figure of the group disappear in the evening palace, a woman''s gentle voice came over with a smile: "Mr. Xu, you are all wet. Go down and change your clothes to have a rest."


    Xu Wan turned around and saw Ruo Xue smile: "I''m bothering my aunt."


    Ruo Xue shook her head with a smile, took Yuan Yuan''s hand and said, "go, Yuan Yuan, go back with my aunt first. Let''s wait for my sister to change her clothes and see Yuan Yuan Yuan again, OK?"


    Yuanyuan took a look at Xu Wan after listening, and saw Xu Wan nodding her head. Then she said happily, "OK, I''ll wait for my sister!"


    Xu Wan waved her hand with a smile. Yuanyuan left with Ruo Xue.


    And Tuan Tuan at the other end followed up immediately.


    With Xu Wan in, Yuanyuan was very energetic and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    And if snow rarely see Yuanyuan like this, simply let Xu Wan accompany her to sleep a night.


    But I didn''t expect that after that night, Yuanyuan was pestering Xu Wan every day. If she couldn''t help it, she simply gave Yuanyuan to Xu Wan, and she was in charge of Tuan Tuan.


    After the storm, it lasted for half a month.


    Xu Wan did not expect to blink his eyes. He stayed in the evening palace for another half a month.


    In the past half a month, Fengche was especially busy. It was reported that the heavy rain had brought disaster to the place below. Fengche and a group of officials went to the disaster scene to appease the people.


    However, it is obvious that the rain is too heavy this time. Although we have taken precautions in advance, many places have been engulfed unexpectedly - for example, in a mountain village 50 miles away from the foot of the capital.


    It is said that the mountain village is very poor but densely populated. It is a famous poor village at the foot of the capital. The people in it are not people near the capital. Most of them are refugees who fled to the capital in previous years. Later, after the disaster, they had nowhere to go, so they gathered in such a place.


    Feng Che didn''t know that place before, until suddenly news came out that nearly a thousand people were drowned there, which shocked the people.


    Because of the heavy rain, the rest of the people ran to the surrounding mountains. Originally, they just wanted to avoid the big water, but they didn''t expect that the continuous rain made the water deeper and deeper. Later, the village was completely submerged in the water. These mountains, which provided protection for the villagers, became deadly isolated islands, isolating all the people on them, I can''t get out and I have no food. I''m waiting to die!


    After learning the news, Fengche went to the disaster area to pacify the people. The Ministry of war sent a large number of officers and soldiers to fill the vacancy, trying to intercept and build a road to connect the mountains and save the people down the mountain.


    Today, in order to appease thousands of villagers, the emperor directly uses his lightness skills to go up the mountain and accompanies everyone to wait on the mountain. At the same time, the rescue operations are in full swing.


    Many people on the mountain have been hungry for many days. Almost all the food on the mountain has been eaten up. Almost all of them insist on their will. The arrival of the emperor is like a straw, which makes them regard him as the only Savior and wait for the last will.


    However, the heavy rain, the water under the deep and urgent, not so easy to block, this block on the day passed, and in the evening, the emperor even insisted not to go down the mountain, which can be scared of a kind of courtiers.


    When the news came to the harem, the Empress Dowager was terrified. How can the emperor not come back in such a place? This big night, dark lights, not to mention also pouring rain, in case there is a good or bad, then to the Jin Yuan Dynasty how to do?


    Empress Dowager in the extreme anxiety, immediately make a decision, she will go to the disaster site, the Feng Che back.


    When the news came to the evening palace, not only Ruo Xue but also Xu Wan was surprised.


    Let''s not say that the Empress Dowager has been suffering from headache recently, and she is not in good health. Even if she is strong, it''s more dangerous to go to such a place in case of big water?


    And the emperor has refused to come back there. If the Empress Dowager has anything else to do, it''s really over!


    Tuan Tuan Yuan obviously didn''t realize the importance of things. In the face of Ruo Xue''s gravity, she just asked: "aunt, why didn''t father come back?"


    Ruoxue took a look at Yuanyuan, touched her face and said, "because my father is a good emperor. For the sake of the victims, I want to give them a reassurance. The Jin and Yuan Dynasties are obviously not only the disaster area in the capital, so my father''s behavior is actually announcing to the world that as long as he is there, he will do his best to protect the people living in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties."


    Yuanyuan blinked, did not understand, but on one side of Tuan Tuan understood: "father is to appease everyone, he is the pillar of everyone, as long as he is there, there will be no accident in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties!"


    Yuanyuan nodded his head and heard Ruo Xue''s voice again: "it''s just that it''s dangerous after all. I heard that the refugee land had accumulated water as early as the day after the rainstorm. It''s been raining for half a month. I''m afraid it''s going to be a sea. It''s really worrying that the emperor is there at this time..."

 Chapter 355

    She thought of all the hardships and tribulations in the past and sighed: "if only empress Minghui were still here... She and the emperor could survive all the difficulties and obstacles together, but now... The whole world needs the emperor to carry it alone..."


    Xu Wan had been listening, his eyes trembled.


    She didn''t know what was the cause of her sudden palpitation, but subconsciously she remembered that night in the imperial garden pavilion.


    He was full of wine, and his eyes were full of pain. Because he regarded her as the empress of Ming Hui, the questioning sounds particularly distressing.


    Perhaps, only when he was drunk, could he finally release the feelings he had repressed for so many years.


    And now, if you are in the snow, it is more painful.


    Yeah.


    Because there is no one around to support each other, so he has to carry everything by himself!


    "Lord Xu, Lord Xu!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from outside. Xu Wan felt numb and quickly stood up. Ruo Xue and Tuan Yuan Yuan in the room were obviously shocked by the voice and looked up.


    A palace man came in with a servant dressed as a servant.


    That person is not others, Xu Wan knows, it is the prime minister''s servant.


    Her heart jumped, vaguely passed the bad premonition, and immediately looked at the man.


    After seeing her, the man gasped for breath and then said, "Miss, something''s wrong! The master followed the emperor to the disaster area, but just now the news came that something happened to the master at the disaster area and he was missing! "


    "Lost..." Xu Wan''s face changed, "how can you be missing? Make it clear?"


    But the servant shook his head: "the news didn''t come out, but the master''s subordinates sent someone back to inform the house. We don''t know the specific situation at all!"


    Xu Wan''s heart sank. Although Xu Zeqing is not her father, he has been treating her well for more than half a year. In particular, he has almost treated her as his daughter and given her father''s love that she has never had. The most important thing is that she is not really Xu Wan at all!


    Xu Wan clenched her teeth and immediately looked at Ruoxue behind her: "aunt, I want to go to the palace. Can you help me?"


    Ruo Xue was stunned. Then she thought of something and said, "but now it''s raining heavily outside. You''re a girl''s home..."


    "Aunt, filial piety is the first, you also have parents, you can understand my mood, my father is only my daughter, he is gone now, anyway, I will go to have a look!"


    If snow sink coagulate for a while, finally nodded: "then I find more people to escort you!"


    The rain was too heavy, and the disaster point was in the valley. When they rode to the foot of the mountain, they changed to walking.


    Because it rained too long, the mountain road was slippery and wet, and it was all muddy, so it was very difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, they took good care of Xu Wan. Seeing that she was a girl''s family, they all helped her. However, Xu Wan has undergone a lot of rigorous training in modern times. Although it is difficult for her to take this road, she can''t help it.


    They started at dawn and arrived at the disaster site in the afternoon.


    The officers and soldiers stopped them. After hearing their intention, they didn''t want to let them in. Fortunately, some officials familiar with Xu Zeqing passed by. Xu Wan, as Xu Zeqing''s only baby daughter, naturally recognized her. After some consideration, she let Xu Wan go.


    "Uncle song, where did my father disappear?"


    Song Qian, the person in charge of the disaster site, said with a heavy face: "at that time, the rain was too heavy, and the water flow on the mountains around tilted down, which made the water in the depression deeper and deeper. We had planned to build a road out of the valley water, but the water was too deep and urgent. After several times, half of the pile was washed away. Mr. Xu proposed to cut down some trees and build a bridge to the opposite side. But when he personally took people to cut down trees, a flood came down and the mountain landslides, and the people couldn''t dodge. They rushed down with the current, and Mr. Xu was also among them, I can''t find anyone up to now. "


    Xu Wan''s heart sank to the bottom: "Uncle song, can you give me some soldiers? I want to find my father


    Song Qian immediately looked dignified: "Wan''er, it''s not uncle song who doesn''t agree. The rain is too heavy and the mountain roads around are very dangerous. Your father has an accident now. If anything happens to you again, how can I explain it to him?"


    Xu Wan immediately reached out to hold song Qian: "but Uncle song, if my father is still alive and no one is going to save him, it''s equivalent to waiting for death. I can''t watch my father die!"


    Song Qian was embarrassed: "after your father''s death, I have already sent a large number of people to look for him. Even now, those people are still searching for your father''s whereabouts along the mountain torrents. Wan''er, you are the apple of your father''s eye. You can''t do anything! Listen to Uncle song, now go back! "


    No matter what Xu Wan said, song Qian still refused to let her find someone. As a last resort, she took the opportunity to slip out of the army and went to the location song Qian said.


    Landslide, water gushing down, one may be buried, the greater possibility is washed to the bottom by water.


    At present, the mountain on this side is sealed, and there is only this flat and flooded depression at the foot. If you follow the current, you may find Xu Zeqing.


    Fortunately, Xu Wan brought some simple tools and professional boots for mountaineering. She was so flexible that she didn''t find it hard to shuttle through the torrential rain.


    It''s just that there are so many weeds and trees on the mountain that she has to be careful of landslides and debris flows. So she is very careful every step of the way.


    It''s getting dark very quickly, and she can''t see the road in the dark. But when she thinks that Xu Zeqing is still alive and is trapped in a certain place, she doesn''t dare to stop. It''s just that there was no flashlight in ancient times, and there was no way to light a torch in rainy days. Fortunately, her eyes can''t see at all after adapting to the dark, so she calms down and continues to explore carefully.


    All the way to find, all the way to shout, before in the mountains when looking at this depression is not big, but really find it is really amazing, she found all the possible floating places, especially the water. But her voice was hoarse and her feet didn''t feel her own. She still didn''t find Xu Zeqing.


    Looking at the vast ocean in front of her, she felt sad at the thought that Xu Zeqing might have died like this.


    If she had to thank someone after she got here, Xu Zeqing was the only one. But now he is likely to die, the one who yells at her girl and scolds her for making trouble all day, but finally wipes her ass without complaint and regret. In her opinion, he is half her father!


    How could she not be sad when her father had an accident?


    He was very tired, and his eyes were dazzled by the rain. There was a torrent rushing down the road ahead, which was very fierce. Xu Wan didn''t dare to go there directly, so he had to walk up the mountain. The higher the place, the less the torrent.


    Fortunately, she passed safely, but her whole body was drenched.


    At this time, coir raincoat is almost useless, but in order not to get sick, she can only drag her heavy body forward, but also at this time, she didn''t pay attention, and her feet skidded. Rao Shi was flexible and caught a twig, but unexpectedly, the mountain was soaked in rain for too many days, and under her strong gravity, the tree was uprooted, She''s lost her mind. She''s lost her mind.


    Originally there was no water on the top, but all the way down, to the bottom, her whole body was washed into the water, and quickly engulfed by the flood.


    At that moment, she almost felt that she was going to die.


    The whole person was thrown into the water, and she was glad that this body was still her own body in the 21st century. Even if it was a miniature version, her training instincts were maintained.


    She subconsciously breathed in the water, then took off her heavy coir raincoat and hat and swam along the nearest bank.


    The night was too dark to see far away. She was floating in the water for a while, and she didn''t know where she was. And just climbed up from the water, all wet, was a wind and a water shower, it is cold shiver, especially embarrassed!


    Xu Wan reaches out her hand and touches her wet hair on her forehead. At this time, she can''t go on looking for Xu Zeqing any more, because if she goes on, it''s likely that Xu Zeqing won''t find it and she will collapse!


    She looked at the mountain and decided to find a cave to hide from the rain first. She made a fire to dry her clothes.


    Do what you say!


    Take a deep breath to cheer up, she immediately went up the mountain.


    At the same time, the people at the camp were overjoyed to see the refugees coming down from the built bridge and the last intact emperor of the refugees!


    "The Emperor... Fortunately, you have come back. If you have any problems, how can you tell the Empress Dowager... Xu Xiang..."


    Song Qian seemed to have discovered the new world, and was pleasantly surprised: "are you ok?"


    Xu Zeqing shook his head with a smile and said: "thanks to these people, I was rushed into the water after the accident. It was these refugees who found me that made me meet with the emperor. It''s just the situation at that time that I can''t tell you the news."


    Song Qian nodded again and again, but just at this time, he suddenly remembered something and said with a look of guilt: "Xu Xiang, I''m sorry for you. I don''t know how the news of your accident came back. Wan''er ran all the way here. She was near the mountain last night. At that time, she insisted on looking for you. I arranged for someone to send her back, but I didn''t expect that she ran away secretly. Three or four hours have passed since last night, and no one can be found! "


    Xu Zeqing''s face suddenly changed. Before he spoke, someone''s voice came from the other side: "Wan''er? Xu Wan? "Xu Wan, the daughter of Xu Xiang?"


    Song Qian was stunned. Then he looked at the man beside Xu Zeqing and nodded his head.

 Chapter 356

    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and his voice reached the extreme: "where did she go missing?"


    "On the way down the mountain..."


    Before the voice fell, the emperor turned around and ordered, "everyone go down the mountain. If you can''t find anyone, raise your head and see them!"


    This words, not only song Qian was frightened, but also Xu Zeqing.


    "Wan''er..." he murmured to himself. He left quickly with Feng Che.


    In response, song Qian ordered some people to resettle the refugees. Even if he sent all his troops, he ordered the mountain to be searched.


    It was very late at night, but on the high mountain, his head suddenly trembled, and the calls came out one by one. It was "Miss Xu" that he called.


    An hour later, someone found the coir raincoat and coir cap in the water. To be exact, it was fished out.


    After the emperor saw the coir raincoat, he ordered people to continue to look for it. However, when he saw that there was no sign of breakage or damage on the coir raincoat, he immediately judged what happened and looked at the mountains opposite.


    Then, without saying a word, he flew up to the opposite mountain.


    Song Qian immediately ordered people to go up from the wooden bridge to the other side to ensure the safety of the emperor.


    After all, Xu Wan found a cave. She couldn''t make a fire because her orifices were all wet with water, but she still found a way to make a fire and just raised a fire in the cave.


    She takes off her coat and sets it up with branches to dry. She leans on the stone wall and listens to the sound of the torrential rain outside. She thinks about the safety of Xu Zeqing. But all this will have to wait until tomorrow morning when she meets with song Qian.


    Before he knew it, he went to sleep like this. It seemed that he heard something strange in the misty. Xu Wan opened his misty eyes and saw that it was dark in front of him. When he looked up again, he saw a figure coming in from the outside. He was wearing a coir raincoat, and his face was not real.


    Just as she was puzzled, she suddenly saw the man take off his hat and show a very elegant face. She saw his face clearly. She was going to say something, but she was shocked when she touched the look in his eyes.


    The fear at the bottom of the eyes has not yet faded, and a pair of Phoenix eyes are full of frightening colors. He just stood there, his cold eyes falling on Xu Wan, as if she had done something cruel and unforgivable, which made Xu Wan feel a little hairy.


    She immediately stood up and hesitated to walk towards him: "Emperor... Why are you here? Are you trapped in the rain?


    Voice down, she also tried to go to the hole to see if there is an entourage to confirm whether he is really lost.


    However, just as she passed him by, her wrist suddenly became heavy. The next second, Xu Wan was forced to retreat until her back hit the cold stone wall, which made her eyes full of stars.


    "Emperor..."


    She only had time to say a word, and her lips suddenly became cold. His cold lips seemed to be covered with the rain of late autumn outside, and the bone chilling chill came down from the lip petals and chilled her whole body.


    The coir raincoat on his body did not take off, and the cold rain water was printed on her thin inner garment through the coir raincoat. In an instant, she was all wet.


    "The Emperor..."


    She tried hard to push him away, but she could not shake his body at all. The iron clamped arms held her tightly, and she was not allowed to retreat. The pain on her lips also shocked Xu Wan.


    "Feng... Che..." she called his name and struggled hard. If she couldn''t move her fingers, she had to use her feet.


    Suddenly a kick seemed to kick his calf, and Xu Wan used 100% of his strength, but the people in front of him were not moved. Xu Wan struggled so hard that he broke out in cold sweat. Finally, he could not bear to bite his tongue directly. The smell of fishy sweetness permeated his mouth, and he still had no influence. Finally, Xu Wan completely lost his strength and let him do whatever he wanted.


    At last, he didn''t know how to stop. He buried his head in her shoulder socket, breathing heavily, and his figure didn''t recede.


    But Xu Wan finally got free, could not help but inhale, and then he kicked in again: "are you crazy?"


    Feng Che was kicked by her, but still did not retreat from the body, but slowly raised his head from her shoulder socket to see her, eyes deep as the sea, very dark: "I am crazy..."


    He said in a low voice: "my heart aches like a knife when I hear the news of your disappearance. I lost it once, and I will never allow myself to lose it again! I even told myself that if you really die like this, this valley will be my burial place! "


    "I have been waiting for three years, the taste of waiting is too hard, the torture day and night, the pain of thinking, no one knows better than me!"


    "Late, late, I can''t lose you, really can''t... I''m afraid that after losing you, you will never come back, and I... Have no courage to wait any longer!"


    Xu Wan was shocked by his words, and even her heart was in pain because of his words uncontrollably. It was not until the appearance of the word "late night" in his mouth that she pulled her out of the pain. She looked at Feng Che''s hot and humid eyes, and their color had returned to calm.


    "Emperor... I''m moved by your deep affection, but I''m not your late night. I''m Xu Wan, the daughter of Xu Zeqing. Have you forgotten?"


    Feng Che''s deep eyes suddenly sank down. He looked at Xu Wan for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head to seal her lips again.


    Xu Wan''s heart was shocked, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to push him, but Feng Che''s voice had already spread: "Xu Wan or late, I know better than anyone."


    Xu Wan was stunned. For a moment, he could not understand the meaning of his words. When he reacted, he realized the coolness on his waist. Suddenly, his face was furious: "Fengche... What are you doing?"


    In her voice, she was gnashing her teeth in a rage, but Fengche ignored it at all and said, "don''t worry, I will marry you in the grand sedan chair..."


    Xu Wan was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "who said that he would marry you? Did I say that I would marry you? Even if you want to marry me, you may not be willing to marry... Fengche, your uncle''s! "


    His wrist was suddenly tied by a belt. Xu Wan stared at him throwing away his coir raincoat, taking off his belt and untiing his clothes. His eyes were red and bleeding: "your uncle! You can''t take it off! I don''t want you to take off... You''re big... "


    His lips were covered again, and Xu Wan was deeply grieved. However, he couldn''t fight for him at all. He could only curse hard: "why... Why... You are the Emperor... How can you have such a bad character... Son of a bitch! I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations


    Feng Che''s action suddenly stopped, looking at her a pair of heartrending appearance, eyes color must way: "other can scold, but the ancestors eighteen generations can''t."


    Xu Wansheng was stunned for a second, then bit him on the shoulder, "I''ll curse your ancestors for 18 generations, and die of children and grandchildren..."


    Feng Che Mou color a sink, simply directly lower the head to go, this time, Xu Wan completely was startled in the wind disorderly.


    Xu Wan thought that she really could not escape this disaster, because Feng Che''s attitude is tough and resolute, and there is a trend that she must be dealt with.


    She didn''t know where she angered him, or which one of his tendons was suddenly wrong. She told her that she was not him at all, but he was still like this. It was just a stroke!


    But at such a critical moment, there was a big cry outside the cave. Xu Wan listened carefully and just heard a sentence, "there is light, where is the Emperor..."


    She suddenly looked at the person in front of her body. The bottom of Feng Che''s eyes was gloomy and frightening for a moment. She saw that the voice had reached the entrance of the cave, and he suddenly roared: "stop!"


    Suddenly, the outside became quiet, only the storm.


    He looked up at Xu Wan. Then he got up without saying a word, sorted out her clothes, untied the bandage on her hand, and handed her the robe.


    Xu Wan was free, quickly dressed, and at that end, Feng Che had slightly cleaned himself up, turned and went out.


    I don''t know what he said to the people outside. When he came back again, he put all the raincoat and bamboo hat on Xu Wan without saying a word. Then he took her hand and left.


    On the way back, it was very quiet.


    Not only Feng Che, but also the officers and men who came to search for him were silent. There was only a storm crashing by, and nothing else could be heard.


    Xu Wan is even more witty and does not speak.


    Finally arrived at the camp, Xu Zeqing saw Xu Wan excited, tears.


    Xu Wan was also shocked that Xu Zeqing came back alive. Suddenly, her father and daughter hugged each other and wept with joy.


    Once the refugees are settled, there will be no need to stay in the disaster area. After Xu Zeqing''s life and death, he naturally wanted Xu wan to go back to the prime minister''s residence with him. However, Fengche only gave him a cool look and said, "from now on, you don''t have to rely on her to accompany you. You can rest assured that I will compensate you."


    The end result is that Xu Wan is forced to follow him all the way back to the palace.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that the emperor had returned safely, she came all the way from Shande palace to see him safe and sound. She was relieved to see that he was safe and sound. As for Xu Wan who came back together, the Empress Dowager only thought that she was going to the disaster site for the Emperor''s sake. She was more favorable to her and rewarded her with many things before she left.


    After a comprehensive bath and grooming, Xu Wan slipped to the evening palace and went back to sleep with Yuanyuan in her arms.


    The reason why she went to drag Yuanyuan into the water was that she was afraid that someone would kill her in the middle of the night.


    She took Yuanyuan as a shield. In the face of her own daughter, the emperor should have some scruples.


    As a matter of fact, her behavior is just unnecessary, because the recent disaster is fierce, the emperor immediately put into the next round of work after he came back, and he had no time to pay attention to the things between him and her.

 Chapter 357

    And this one went on for a month.


    The disaster situation of the whole country has been effectively controlled. The heavy rain has dispersed, and replaced by the fine weather with a clear sky. Xu Wan often takes Yuanyuan out to take a nap in the imperial garden.


    On that day, as soon as she came back from the imperial garden alone, she heard a group of people in the evening palace talking about an interesting incident that happened this morning.


    "Did you hear that? The emperor sent a beauty to Xu Xiangguo. It''s said that the beauty is knowledgeable, gentle and generous. She looks more first-class and good-looking! "


    "Of course, haven''t you heard? It''s said that for the sake of this beauty, the emperor searched all over the capital, and finally found such a beautiful woman. Lord Xu is really blessed! "


    "Yes! It''s said that the beauty is dedicated to the emperor by the people below, but who doesn''t know that the emperor doesn''t love beauty at all. It''s cheaper for Lord Xu! "


    "No, Mr. Xu is over forty years old. It''s not too beautiful to get such a beautiful woman!"


    "Yes, that beauty is about the same age as the one in our palace. It''s so delicious."


    Several people were still talking with relish. Suddenly, a figure came out of the hall. When they saw it, they immediately rushed up.


    Ruo Xue glanced at them, sighed, turned her head and saw Xu Wan standing at the entrance of the yard. She immediately met them with a smile: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu? Did the slaves say something to upset you just now? I''ll teach them a lesson later... "


    Recently, rumors about Xu Wan and the emperor have been circulating, and the evening palace is the first to bear the brunt. Therefore, if Xue sees that Xu Wan''s face is not right at the moment and remembers the scene just now, she immediately guesses what those people are talking about.


    Xu Wan quickly shook her head and said, "my aunt is worried too much. I just heard them say something about my father. I didn''t react to it for a moment."


    She looked at the sky, thought of something, immediately said: "aunt, can I ask for an afternoon off?"? Don''t worry. I promise I''ll come back before dark. I won''t let you be embarrassed by the emperor! "


    If snow a Leng, then smile: "this is not a big deal, you go to peace of mind."


    Xu Wan immediately felt grateful and shed tears. After she hurried back to change her clothes, she left the evening palace and went all the way to the palace gate.


    Father and father have married stepmother. Of course, she wants to go back and have a look!


    What the hell is the emperor doing?


    Vaguely, something seemed to pass through her mind, but she didn''t catch it for a moment. When she finally remembered that she had arrived at the gate of the palace.


    In front of the palace gate, there was a man standing there, as if to inquire about something. As soon as Xu Wan saw that man''s head was big, she turned around and wanted to slip away.


    "Lord Xu!"


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xu Wan turned around with a smile on her face: "Hello, Lord Qin, when did you come back? I heard that the emperor sent you to the Xiangjiang River for disaster relief. I thought you couldn''t come back for a while! "


    However, Qin Chao Yang took a look at her dress and did not answer. Instead, he said with no expression: "is this going to go out of the palace, Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Wan took a look at himself and waved his hand: "no, I just have nothing to do. Once I''m here, I''ll come and have a look."


    Chaoyang nodded, but the action was really suspicious.


    Xu Wan squinted at Qin Chaoyang with her charming eyes and said, "since Lord Qin has official business, I won''t disturb him!"


    Then she turned and left, thinking that she would quickly choose another door.


    However, just step out of the distance, you can feel a strong wind coming from your back. She had been attacked by the man in front of her. This time, she had a long mind, because when the strong wind came, she subconsciously deviated from her figure. At the same time, she turned around and saw the hand Qin Chaoyang had just taken back.


    Last time, Xu Wan didn''t forget his revenge. Now seeing him sneak attack from behind, the little flame of revenge in his heart is long.


    In particular, she has a lot of things with her, which makes her more carefree now.


    As soon as she stretched out her backhand, she had already pulled out a few silver needles from her sleeve and jumped to the sun.


    She was quick and accurate. She was already keeping an eye on his acupoints. Chaoyang''s eyes were moving, and people could easily avoid them. Xu Wan took out a bag of powder and threw it at him when she met the wind.


    As soon as Chaoyang''s face changed, he quickly flew up to avoid her powder. At the same time, his eyes changed slightly.


    All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand, changed the defense to attack, and directly attacked Xu Wan''s neck.


    He moved very fast. When Xu Wan came back, he was close to his eyes and there was no way to retreat.


    But she had a flash of light in her mind. When he dropped his palm, she suddenly lowered her body to his waist. At the same time, with the support of his body, she suddenly passed through his armpit and went behind him, and then smashed the same chapter to his back neck.


    Chaoyang in her embrace the body of the moment, the whole body stiff, he subconsciously want to get out, but unexpectedly her next attack has hit. Can can avoid, but still by her palm wind hit the shoulder, his eyes color squint, now know this is a hard to deal with master, also don''t want to let.


    Finger hook has become a palm wind, and then a song has been, has become a force, straight at Xu Wan hit.


    As soon as Xu Wan''s eyes changed, her Kung Fu was no problem to deal with ordinary people, but Qin Chaoyang was a master. She was very lucky to have been able to do so many moves under his hand. If she was entangled with him again, she would not be able to fight.


    All of a sudden, she stretched out her hand and pointed it at Chaoyang, shouting, "watch out for hidden weapons!"


    Chaoyang used to attack fiercely, because her words and actions immediately stopped, and her body moved back, thinking that she was shot with a silver needle. Unexpectedly, Xu Wan picked up her skirt and ran away at the moment when he moved back, not to mention how agile the movement was.


    Chaoyang Mou color a MI, is about to chase, but also stopped, standing in situ did not move.


    Xu Wan''s action was so swift that she forgot that it was on the way out of the palace. When she turned and ran back, she didn''t see anyone in front of her, until the whole person fell into the person''s arms and hit her nose, which made her gnash her teeth.


    "Can''t see the road clearly? Don''t you know if we should stay away from watching the crowd? "


    She only thought it was someone else, but when she raised her head, her eyes shrank.


    It''s really a narrow road. She''s avoiding this disaster all the way. Unexpectedly, she has fallen into the arms of the disaster!


    Looking at the emperor''s Phoenix eyes, Xu Wan''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Xu Wan had a bright light in his head, and his mouth suddenly shriveled. He grabbed his sleeve and said in a voice: "the Emperor... Your commander bullied me..."


    After that, she moves her steps and hides behind Fengche, and stares at Chaoyang with great pride.


    Chaoyang and Fengche look at each other. The corners of their eyes are clearly drawn. Then Fengche gives a low answer, but he holds Xu Wan''s finger on his sleeve robe with his backhand and says, "well, I''ll take it out for you."


    Xu Wan glanced at the fingers they held, and then at Qin Chaoyang. She immediately earned her hand, but she didn''t get rid of it. She immediately put on a pile of them and said with a smile, "how can the Emperor help me out?"


    The color of Feng Che''s eyes doesn''t change, but the strength on his hand is obviously increased, and Xu Wan can''t get rid of it.


    "How do you want to get out?"


    Xu Wan said with a smile: "haha... In fact, I just beat Lord Qin, otherwise, it''s even?"


    Feng Che Mou son a MI, saw a distance of the morning sun one eye just way: "that how line?"? A woman who hurts me will naturally be punished. "


    Xu Wan''s eyes suddenly glared: "when did I become your woman? Don''t talk nonsense, Emperor


    Feng Che is a smile, stretched out another hand to buckle on her waist, slightly to the arms of a press, then her whole person into the arms, in her ear whispered: "do you forget the things in the cave?"? Wan Wan is so simple. You are my woman, just like me. "


    Although he was whispering, his voice was not small. In addition, the emperor''s side was with a group of people all the year round. Xu Wan clearly went over his arm and saw the palace people whose faces changed slightly behind him. Even the greeting also looked up at her. Suddenly her ears were red and bleeding. She stretched out her hand and suddenly pinched on Feng Che''s waist: "what are you talking nonsense about? I''m not your woman... If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth! "


    But Feng Che didn''t look angry at all. On the contrary, he called up his lips: "I didn''t talk nonsense. Just yesterday, I went to the prime minister''s house to ask for marriage. Your father has agreed. Wan Wan, you can rest assured that I will be responsible and I will surely give you a grand wedding


    Shit, when did it happen? Her father sold her without consulting her?


    "Fengche"


    Xu Wan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Because she couldn''t get rid of it, she raised her leg and stepped heavily on his feet: "don''t think you are the emperor. I''m afraid of you. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. If you force me, I''ll cut off your ancestors for 18 generations!"


    Feng Che hears speech low sigh, full Mou helplessly dotes on to drown of looking at her: "last time didn''t say to you other all can scold, is don''t scold ancestor 18 generation, otherwise, how do you let our children do in the future?"


    There was a burst of laughter behind him. It was the palace people who were amused by the emperor''s words.


    Xu Wan was completely enraged. She watched her whole life being imprisoned. As soon as she turned her eyes, she lowered her head and bit him on the arm, and she used 100% of her strength.


    Feng Che''s body seemed to be stiff for a while, and then the fingers on Xu Wan''s waist suddenly loosened.


    Xu Wan caught the right time and immediately backed away to run. But he didn''t expect to leave for a moment, and suddenly he reached out and clasped his hand on her wrist. Then a little bit, Xu Wan''s whole body hit him again. Then the most incredible scene happened. There was an extra hand on the back of her head and a force on her lips.


    There were people at the entrance of the palace, but the emperor kissed her in front of the public.

 Chapter 358

    Her innocence, her reputation, the label of her emperor woman, this moment is completely branded!


    Boom.


    Not only Xu Wan''s brain, but everyone''s brain exploded at this moment.


    Don''t they all say that the emperor is not close to women?


    Don''t all say that the emperor avoids women like snakes and scorpions?


    What about now?


    What are you doing now?!!


    It turned out that the fanatical emperor was so overbearing and affectionate. In an instant, little stars began to appear in the eyes of the maids in waiting.


    The emperor is close to women. Does that mean they all have hope in the future?


    After a long time, Xu Wan was finally able to breathe fresh air. She suddenly reached out and pushed him, and her figure jumped a few meters away.


    Feng Che didn''t want to stop her action. On the contrary, her lips were full of contented smile, which made Xu Wanyu''s ears hot.


    She suddenly put out her hand to cover his mouth, and then pointed to him for a long time, Leng is not a word out, to the end it is not easy to suppress the word, but a: "I want to go back to see my father!"


    Then she picked up her skirt and ran outside the palace.


    Chaoyang stood there, watching Xu Wan pass by his side. His eyes could not help but follow the girl''s figure. Until Xu Wan came out of the palace, he heard the voice of Fengche behind him: "Chaoyang, you go with me at night."


    Chaoyang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his always expressionless face suddenly moved after seeing the girl''s back again, even with a faint expression of excitement.


    Then, without saying anything, he waved for someone to take two horses and ran directly to Xu Wan''s back.


    "Lord Xu, I''ll take you back."


    Chaoyang catches up with Xu Wan without any effort. Xu Wan looks up to see the horse beside him and glares at him. Chaoyang was stunned, thinking that she was not willing to sit. While she was trying to find some reason, Xu Wan had already taken the reins from him and got on the horse.


    Chaoyang Mou Guang a stagnation, the body side of the people have a whip on the horse, quickly leave.


    Chaoyang came back and quickly caught up with him.


    All the way to the prime minister''s house, Xu Wan didn''t care whether the people behind him followed or not. After he got off the horse, he didn''t even give the rein to the servant, so he abandoned the horse and ran back to the house.


    "Daddy


    She yelled in front of the front hall, but didn''t hear the response. She immediately ran to Xu Zeqing''s study. As soon as she got to the door of the study, she saw the housekeeper coming out from inside. She was stunned at first, then she put on a smile and said, "Miss has come back in time. The master is still discussing with me about Miss''s dowry. Since miss has come back, just ask the master what you need."


    As soon as Xu Wan''s mouth shriveled, he immediately ran into the study and pushed open the door of the study. He saw Xu Zeqing sitting at a sandalwood table drinking tea leisurely.


    "Daddy


    Xu Wan yelled and ran to him in three or two steps. "Why don''t you ask me for advice and just marry me?"


    Xu Zeqing''s face was flat: "marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, where can you interrupt?"


    Xu Wan Wen Yan, immediately eyes a stare: "so when the object is the emperor, you do not hesitate to sell me?"


    Xu Zeqing laughed happily and said in a low voice: "I see that the emperor is good to you. As the son of heaven, he can go to you at such a critical moment regardless of his life. Wan''er, it''s hard to find such a man these days, especially like the emperor. He can''t get out of his EQ in three years. Now he comes out and likes you, so he will love you in every way."


    "That''s because I look like empress Minghui. He takes me as a stand in!"


    Xu Zeqing was stunned, then slowly shook his head and said: "Wan''er, you don''t understand men. He looks at you differently. He can''t pretend that no matter what. His father is from here. He can see it better than you!"


    "Daddy Xu Wan was so angry, "but I don''t like him!"


    But Xu Zeqing didn''t care at all: "feelings can be cultivated slowly, and the emperor is the dragon in the people. One day, you will fall in love with him!"


    "Wrong idea!" Xu Wanyi filled with indignation, "did the emperor give you a beauty, and you sold your daughter?"


    Xu Zeqing suddenly coughed and his face turned red: "nonsense, is your father such a person?"


    "Yes, yes Xu Wan replied loudly, "not only that, but also 100 percent!"


    After that, she went out of the house, turned and walked towards her own house.


    Xu Zeqing must have been bribed! She doesn''t care. She won''t marry if she goes back and forth!


    After picking up some of her things, Xu Wan led the horse out of the yard without saying a word.


    She went through the back door, and when she went out, no one was very smooth!


    All the way out of the gate of the capital, Xu Wan ran three or four hundred miles without stopping.


    It was a small town called Yuhuai, which was neither too big nor too developed, but the inn was clean.


    Xu Wan finds a room to live in and plans to continue to leave tomorrow morning.


    But because it was not too far away from the capital, she was still worried. Even if she fell asleep, she did not dare to sleep too deeply. She almost stayed up until dawn.


    At daybreak, she did not dare to stop at all. She got on the horse again in a hurry and went on.


    She didn''t know the way, or where she had been. Anyway, she was free to go and stop.


    After half a month''s journey, it was calm and calm. She didn''t hear anything abnormal happened in the capital. Although she felt that this situation was abnormal, she felt at ease when she thought that she was just a stand in and didn''t really get the emperor''s attention.


    She finally arrived at a place called the snow city. Although it was the border, it was very prosperous, and it was 18000 miles away from the capital. Xu Wan thought it was the most suitable place, so she lived there.


    When she first arrived at a new place, she naturally had to consider her livelihood in the future. After thinking about it, Xu Wan planned to open a shop.


    She didn''t have any other crafts except Wuzuo, but when she was a Wuzuo, she had to deal with the government, especially the empress Minghui, who also knew the craft of Wuzuo. She just thought it was too risky, so she opened a clothing store on second thoughts.


    The ready to wear shop only sells cheongsam.


    Cheongsam is still loved by many people in modern times even for so many years. The clothes of this era are a little similar to Hanfu. The wide sleeves of cheongsam can''t show the beauty of women at all, but cheongsam is different. The most prominent feature of cheongsam is the concave and convex of women.


    She ran all over the city, invited the best master out of the mountain, designed by her style, master hands.


    After a series of attempts, we finally made a perfect finished product. In this way, the next production road becomes very easy.


    The snow city is very cold, so Xu Wan designs the winter style according to the cold weather. The ancient cheongsam and a special cloak are really picturesque.


    Few people started to buy cheongsam, but after the word of mouth opened, many people were attracted to it. Xu Wan''s shop soon became profitable, and it was only two months after that.


    It''s two months since she left the capital. It seems that the whole world has calmed down. While living a leisurely life, she feels a little empty in her heart. Occasionally she thinks of people in the capital and things in the capital. She only feels like a dream, which is very unreal.


    On this day, the snow city had its first heavy snow. Snowflakes flying, overnight the whole yard is a vast expanse of white.


    Wearing a qipao tailored by her master and a warm fur coat, Xu Wan stood in the vast white courtyard, admiring a plum blossom in bud in the corner,


    Time flies so fast that it will be the end of the new year in a month, and that will be her first new year in ancient times.


    Xu Wan also wants to wait until the business is settled. When she has enough money, she will leave the business to others and take the money with her to travel around.


    It seems that the days are quite beautiful. When Xu Wan is thinking longingly, there is a tap at the gate of the courtyard. She turns her head and hears the voice of the outsider.


    "Is there anyone in there, please?"


    Xu Wanqi went to the door strangely. Through the crack of the door, she saw a thin young man standing outside. Behind him, there was a carriage, which seemed to be a man who had left for a long journey.


    This is also normal, her courtyard is located in a remote place, but it is particularly elegant. Occasionally, she will meet guests who come to stay, and she will receive them friendly.


    When Xu Wan opened the door, he saw the little brother outside with an apologetic look on his face and said, "excuse me, sir. My master is passing by here. It happens that the snow is too heavy. Now it''s late again, so he wants to stay here for one night. I wonder if he can?"


    Xu Wan listened to what he called the "master" son, and saw the servants huddled up in front of the carriage. He thought that it was not easy to drive on this cold day, and it was going to be dark.


    So she answered softly and said, "please come in."


    The little brother was so grateful that he immediately went to invite someone, while Xu Wan immediately called to the room: "brother Liang, the guests are coming. Come out and help."


    There was a man''s response in the room. Then he saw a man running out of the room. Xu Wan turned around and looked at the "master" and his party. However, when he saw the person at the entrance, he was stunned and his whole body was stiff.


    After the heavy snow, the man was dressed in brocade, with the familiar purple color under his gray cloak. His eyes were elegant and handsome, as if he had left yesterday.


    "Xu Wan, long time no see."


    His low voice was as intoxicating as jade dew through the snow, and Xu Wan''s face was instantly stagnant. When he reacted, he was ready to run.


    However, only one step out, her back waist was hooked, and the man''s clothes were stained with unfused snow, which fell on her shoulder.

 Chapter 359

    His warm breath is close at hand, his voice seems to be dyed with a smile, and his chanting is like the spring breeze in March, which makes people intoxicated: "what are you running for? Are you worried that I''ll eat you? "


    Xu Wan didn''t pay attention to his teasing. He just stretched out his hand to pull it away from his waist. However, his strength seemed not heavy, and he couldn''t pull it for half a minute. Xu Wan knew that he was good at Kung Fu. He took a deep breath, and then he gave up his futility. He looked up and said, "why do you come to this place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop? It''s freezing here. I''m afraid it will damage your delicate body! "


    Feng Che crooked his lips with a smile. His eyes flashed past the small but clean yard and said, "this place, I have lived for more than ten years. Do you think I will be afraid of this cold?"


    Xu Wan suddenly looks like a ghost. Feng Che smiles when she looks at her. The hand holding her around her waist takes her to the house with a little strength. He is the man in the courtyard!


    Just at this moment, a burly man rushed out of the north courtyard and met Xu wanfengche head-on.


    After taking a look at Xu Wan, he stepped forward, and his eyes passed over them. Then, his face changed slightly. Looking at Xu Wan, he said, "old... Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Wan sighed in his heart, shook his head at him and said, "OK, go down. There''s nothing wrong here."


    The man was relieved and trotted away.


    Feng Che''s eyes moved away from the man, then looked down at Xu Wan: "brother liang?"


    Xu Wan rolled his eyes, patted his hand on his waist and said, "yes, brother Liang, my lover! He''s not the only one. There are seven or eight more in the courtyard! "


    Feng Che suddenly snorted coldly, reached out his hand to hold up Xu Wan''s chin, and broke through her lies every minute: "seven or eight? What''s your look like? "


    As soon as Xu Wan''s eyes narrowed, he immediately took his hand and looked at him suspiciously: "did you send someone to follow me all the way?"


    She was dressed in men''s clothes all the way, even here, so no one knew that she was dressed in men''s clothes. The reason why brother Liang just looked like that was because she was clearly a "man" but was held in his arms by another man. She was scared!


    It is because no one knows that she is a woman disguised as a man, so the man in front of her easily exposed her words, which shows that he knows that no one here knows her daughter, that is to say, he knows her situation here. What is it that someone is following her?


    In particular, she could not be more relaxed all the way, and there was no news from the capital. Moreover, this point was so remote that he could find it, not because her whereabouts were under his control?


    "Well, there are a few." Unexpectedly, Feng Che nodded his head and admitted that he didn''t mean to hide, "how can my woman wander alone? Naturally, I want to ensure your safety


    "Feng Che!" Xu Wan was already furious. He suddenly took out a needle and wanted to stick it to his acupoint. However, it was easily resolved by Feng Che. His tone even showed a smile. "You can''t even beat Chaoyang with your three legged Kung Fu. Do you think you can beat me?"


    Where can Xu wan not know this truth? Because after the silver needle was held by him, he bit it directly on his arm.


    It''s the most savage way to deal with him, which is the most accurate and effective way!


    Feng Che just "hum", then lowered her head and said in her ear: "this kind of thing is not suitable for the public


    It''s not right to screw you!


    Xu Wan was so angry that he kicked at his feet and struggled with both hands and feet. Feng Che twisted her eyebrows. The next second, Xu Wan only felt that a flower was in front of her, but the whole person was picked up by him and went straight to her main room.


    Shit!


    This guy even knows where she lives!


    "Feng Che, you dare to mess with me, I''ll fight with you!"


    She punched and kicked. As a result, after entering the room, she threw her directly on the bed. His tall body blocked the entrance of the bed and looked at her for a moment: "what? Is it physical strength or force? "


    Xu Wan immediately thought of something, a red ear, broken a mouthful: "shameless!"


    Feng Che is not angry at all. It seems that a little star can appear in his eyes: "I only want you to be shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Wan didn''t move at all. She held out her hand to stop him and said, "my Lord, you''ve come all the way here. Do you know the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties? If they know that you''ve lost the country, you''re only for the sake of a beauty, and you can''t swallow me alive? "


    Feng Che said with a low smile: "the essence of governing the country is to solve the personal problems first. If my personal problems are not solved, how can I govern the country?"


    "That can''t drag me into the water!"


    Feng Che has no choice but to smile: "so I come from thousands of miles away to compensate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xu Wan was nearly exhausted: "you can do it by yourself. Anyway, I don''t like you. It''s my territory. I don''t have your share!"


    Then she came down from the bed. This time, Fengche didn''t stop her.


    She went directly to the door, opened the door, a "please" posture, Feng Che looked at it, then lazily came from the bedside, and then sat down beside her table: "that depends on your ability, whether you can move my Buddha."


    Xu Wan suddenly showed a look of despair. The next second, she ran to the door to get a bucket of water. She was full of shrew posture: "is there any reason? Occupy other people''s home and still hang on, OK! If you have the ability, sit still. I''ll pour a bucket of water on you


    Feng Che light looked at her one eye, the old God in appearance. Then he called out the word "Chaoyang" in a soft voice.


    A moment later, he saw a dark shadow coming from the outside. When Xu Wan saw the familiar ice face, he felt that the whole world had collapsed!


    "This is the court''s judgment on the acquisition of this courtyard. Here is the compensation for the acquisition of land. From today on, this courtyard is owned by the imperial court. That is to say, my Lord is the owner of the house


    Chaoyang is holding a piece of paper with a lot of things written on it and a lot of official seals on it. Xu Wan looks so big that he throws a bucket of water directly at the foot of Chaoyang: "OK, you can do it. Can''t I go?"


    The bucket of water splashed Chaoyang a pair of shoes, the corner of his mouth smoked, looked at the still leisurely and elegant Fengche, and said: "Sir, is this really effective? Is there a good chance of winning? Will it make her anxious? "


    Feng Che poured a cup of tea for herself slowly. She smelled the fragrance of tea in a good mood and said, "she has a good temperament. I''m afraid no one knows better than me. I can understand her, but she doesn''t understand me. Do you think she has a good chance of winning?"


    Chaoyang deeply feel reasonable, this just immediately went out, do the next thing.


    After she had packed up her things, Xu Wan handed out her wages to her servants. She said that the yard would be bought in the future, so she packed up her things and went to the inn in the city. As a result, she just entered the inn. The shopkeeper immediately welcomed her with a respectful smile: "is it Mr. Xu? This way, please. Mr. Feng has already reserved a room for Mr. Xu. It''s on the second floor... Mr. Xu, where are you going? "


    After Xu Wan ran all the inns, she collapsed and stopped at the roadside. For a moment, she really didn''t know where to go. Even her own shop was bought by a collection book. This Feng Che, intentionally let her have no place to spend money!


    It was snowing outside. She shrank by the side of the road wrapped in her cloak. She had scolded the man thousands of times in her heart.


    She is not aggrieved, this broken thing in her fierce life is not even Mao, but I just don''t know why, my heart is so sad that I feel so hypocritical.


    She squatted there and took a deep breath of cool air. She felt that even her heart was cooled by the cool air.


    But suddenly a pair of boots appeared in her sight, which were made of top-grade materials embroidered with gold and silver embroidery. She hardly had to guess who the owner was, so she immediately moved her steps and turned around on the ground.


    The man stood in front of her again. Xu Wan was so angry that he immediately yelled: "are you endless? Do you have a lot of time? Do you have time to treat refugees? Why don''t you have to deal with me? "


    Suddenly a warm body, is the body in front of the person took off his clothes put on her body. Xu Wan didn''t appreciate it at all. He looked away and was still angry.


    Then, he felt the heat on his face. It was the man''s fingers that covered his face. Xu Wan immediately patted his hand impatiently and glared at him. On the other side of Fengche''s face, there was no sense of joke, but a little heartache.


    Then he lowered himself and wanted to hold her. Xu Wan immediately stood up to avoid his embrace. However, because of the long squatting time, she got up quickly and felt numb on her feet, which made her stagger towards his arms.


    Feng Che immediately put out his hand to hold her, and then involuntarily picked up her whole body. Seeing that Xu Wan was struggling again, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "don''t move!"


    Where is Xu Wan so clever, the eye sees to still move, Feng Che immediately sinks a Mou to come: "don''t you say you don''t like me?"? Then I''ll give you a chance. "


    "A month, just a month, we get along for a month, if this month''s time passes, you still don''t like me, then I''ll leave you, leave the snow city, never appear in front of you again, and never pester you, OK?"


    Xu Wan blinked and thought about it seriously: "can I go anywhere?"


    "The ends of the earth, let you go and stay."


    Xu Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened, but the next second, Feng Che said: "but if you like me, the ends of the earth, I will entangle in the end, this life will not let you leave, agree?"


    She will never like him, she has such confidence!


    Xu Wan immediately said, "yes, but there is no basis for speaking. It is based on writing."

 Chapter 360

    "Good."


    Feng Che very simply agrees to come down, hugs her then to not far carriage inside walk. Until he was in the carriage, he took out a piece of white paper under Xu Wan''s eyes, wrote the agreement on it, and then sealed it with a jade seal.


    On the other hand, Xu Wan also readily signs his own name. Feng Che glances at the name and suddenly says, "add the two words Xiangwan."


    Xu Wan blinked: "why? What does empress Minghui have to do with me? "


    Feng Che hooked his lips with a smile: "adding two words should not have any effect on you, right?"


    Xu Wan thought about it carefully. Looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t hold his mind for a moment.


    The emperor seems to have been full of mysteries from his acquaintance to now. Those inexplicable good people sometimes show their expression when they face her. If she didn''t know that she was just someone else''s shadow in his eyes in advance, I''m afraid she would be moved by his deep feelings, right?


    Writing the word Xiangwan seems to have no influence on her, but actually it has a great influence. Her real identity is passing through female Xiangwan, not Xu Wan at all. Once she signs the word Xiangwan, it really represents herself... Of course, in the eyes of the emperor, maybe she just wants to remember her old friend through her signature!


    After pondering for a while, Xu Wan finally wrote down the two words on it.


    Anyway, she will never like the person in front of her. It doesn''t matter whether she writes or not.


    She was not too used to writing brush, so she finally finished the two words. Then she handed the paper to Fengche: "one for each, keep each other, based on the words!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, stretched out his hand to take over the paper, folded and put aside: "so tonight, where do I sleep?"


    He finally inquired about her opinion. Xu Wan was quite satisfied with this sentence and thought about it seriously: "let''s go to the west chamber. Anyway, what kind of treatment do I get in your palace? What kind of treatment do you get now? It''s fair!"


    Feng Che said with a smile, "OK, then the west chamber."


    He reached out his hand and handed Xu Wan a small heater beside him. Then he sat down on one side with a casual and leisurely posture.


    Xu Wan first pauses, feels the warmth coming from the palm of her hand, then picks her eyebrows and holds the heater in her arms. She looks at him and asks, "so you''re running to the snow city now. Is it OK in Beijing?"


    Feng Che said with a smile, "I''m going to thank my father-in-law. I told him that he wanted to come to you. He immediately took all the state affairs and let me come here at ease."


    This old man!


    Xu Wan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at the teapot placed on the low table in front of him. Then he impolitely poured a cup of tea for himself and said, "so not only your people are following me along the way, but also my every move in Xuecheng is under your eyes, isn''t it?"


    Feng Che picked to pick eyebrow: "isn''t this already answered you before?"


    Xu Wan raised her eyebrows and no longer planned to continue the question: "so your current identity is just an ordinary person equivalent to me, isn''t it? Can I not see you as an emperor? "


    Feng Che looked at her one eye just way: "can."


    Xu Wan said: "during our fair relationship, you are not allowed to use your force and physical strength. I want us to be absolutely equal in any way. Can we do that?"


    Feng Che low smile a: "can I refuse?"


    "Of course not!"


    Xu Wanli of course answered, Feng Che after listening to a pair of already know the appearance of a smile.


    Xu Wan looked at him again: "although I promise to live together peacefully for a month, I''m just a civilian. I want money for food and clothing. So for the rice, oil and salt in this month, you can ask your ice bar to give it to me. You, his and your other follower, three people, according to the ordinary personal consumption standard, one thousand Liang, no bargaining!"


    Feng Che now stares at her to calculate the account, that pair of miser''s appearance raises eyebrow: "are you sure you want 1000 liang? A thousand taels should be enough to buy your yard, right


    "Do you live or not?"


    Feng Che sighed: "deal."


    You can earn 1000 Liang without any effort. It''s really beautiful!


    Originally, Xu Wan was a little depressed because of the agreement, but now she is in a good mood. All the way back home, he had changed completely when he went out.


    Although her house is not big, it is more than enough for these people.


    The west wing is just to the west of the courtyard. Xu Wan lives in the main house. The house sits in the East. The west side is just to the right behind the main house. And the rest of Chaoyang and that father-in-law are naturally left and right.


    Originally, Xu Wan was afraid that Fengche would make trouble at night, so she was on the alert all night, until the next morning, when the sky was getting white, she fell asleep, and it was time to wake up again.


    In the hazy, it seems that there is the sound of musical instruments, vaguely, not carefully.


    After a little grooming, Xu Wan put on a thick coat and opened the door. The snow was still falling outside, and the sound of musical instruments came from the pavilion in the front yard.


    From her, you can see the pavilion. It''s sitting alone in purple clothes. Through the flying snow, it looks like a picture of its own. It''s not as beautiful as an ordinary person.


    Xu Wan was a little stunned, only to hear that the instrument was a Guqin in his hand. It was melodious, and Ding Dong was like a spring, melting heaven and earth into one color. He was the immortal who played it!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Wan turned her head and saw the sun in black coming from behind.


    She immediately called to him: "ice sliver, come here!"


    Chaoyang steps a meal, looked at her one eye later, this obediently walked in the past: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wan immediately said, "can you cook?"


    Chaoyang was stunned. Before he had time to answer, he heard Xu Wan''s voice in trouble: "yesterday when you made such a fuss, I dismissed all my servants. Now I don''t even have a cook. You say we four have to cook by ourselves, don''t you?"


    Chaoyang''s eyes jump: "do you think I can do it?"


    Xu Wan thought for a moment, "what about your master?"


    The corner of Chaoyang''s eye flicked: "where is the servant? I''ll go and get them back! "


    Xu Wan frowned: "that''s hard. All the family members live far away? It''s snowing so hard now. Even if you go, we should be hungry long ago! "


    Chaoyang didn''t know what the specimen meant, but he could guess it, and immediately said, "can''t you do it?"


    As soon as he spoke, he realized something and didn''t say it.


    Xu Wan suddenly opened her eyes: "are you wrong? How can I cook as a daughter? Well, since the four of us are in the same room, for the sake of fairness, one person a day, let''s start with you today! "


    Chaoyang


    Facing a pile of dishes and utensils in the kitchen, Chaoyang felt like a duck on the shelf for the first time.


    He killed countless enemies in the battlefield. If his hands were stained with blood, I don''t know how much, but it''s cooking


    He was forced to go to Liangshan!


    As a last resort, Xu Wan took the initiative to help him make a fire. After a blind meal, she worked hard all morning and managed to serve some decent dishes. Chaoyang was relieved.


    However


    When four people sat on a table, facing a table of "delicious" dishes, it was Mr. Ye who finally stretched out his chopsticks first, but he swallowed with difficulty.


    Feng Che sat on one side, the old God did not move, Chaoyang also dare not let him taste first, had to taste a mouthful, the result was almost to his salty death.


    "Lord Qin, how are you? Have you ever been fooled to death by your own craft? "


    Chaoyang suddenly stares at me. It''s only now that he finally realizes the lie: "you pit me!"


    Xu Wan contentedly picked to pick eyebrow: "don''t pit you pit who?"? Well, since none of you can cook, I''ll have to go out and hire someone. The labor cost is one hundred Liang per person! "


    Ye Gonggong was so surprised that his chin almost fell down. Feng Che took a cool look at her and said, "are you going to use this month to make a rich woman from us?"


    "Hey, hey." Xu Wan narrowed her eyes and laughed modestly. "Rich women don''t have to, as long as I don''t worry about food and clothing in my life!"


    "You don''t have to." Feng Che said here, suddenly took out a box from his arms, "if I don''t succeed in this month, in the future you just need to take this, the national money account, you can withdraw."


    Xu Wan took the box suspiciously and opened it to find that there was a phoenix shaped jade pendant lying in it. The jade pendant was not big, but the Phoenix on it was vividly carved, and the material was warm and moist. At first glance, it was a top-quality product.


    Chaoyang glanced over, and when he saw the things in the box, his heart moved.


    The fire phoenix jade pendant was given to her once before, and now it''s given to her again, as if everything starts again.


    "I''ll take it!" Xu Wan''s eyes are bright. The material alone can change a lot of money, not for nothing!


    Feng Che looks at her with a smile and says: "since you have accepted the gift, should you do this meal?"


    Xu Wan took a look at him and the jade pendant in his hand. He suddenly put out his hand and patted it on the table: "well, I''ll cook by myself today."


    She doesn''t know how to cook, she can only choose the simplest one. With a pot of rice and three or two kinds of clear soup and vegetables, the three people have been hungry all day. Although the taste is not good, no one dares to dislike it. They ate up the whole pot of rice.


    After dinner, ye Gonggong naturally took charge of the work of washing the bowl. Fengche was still sitting in the pavilion tasting tea and playing the piano. That beautiful face is very eye-catching.


    Xu Wan looked at it for a long time, then suddenly his heart moved. When he entered the room, he pulled the idle Chaoyang out.

 Chapter 361

    "For what?"


    "Help, help!" Xu wansai gave him an iron catalpa and asked him to help him. The two men were shoveling snow in the snow. On the left side was Feng Che''s figure. After Xu Wan had been tossing about, he immediately found some tools to dress up the snowman, and suddenly a snowman took shape.


    Xu Wan looked at the snowman, then at Feng Che, who was playing the piano. He put his elbow on the top of the sun and said, "ice bar, do you look like it?"


    Chaoyang just reflected the meaning of her clothes. Suddenly, she smoked: "it''s a pity that she''s wearing these clothes."


    "No vision!" Xu Wan then grabbed the iron catalpa and tried to beat him. Chaoyang quickly avoided his body and said with a rare smile, "it''s not like it at all. Can''t anyone say it?"


    Xu Wan was stunned when he saw the smile on his face. Then he stepped up to him and said, "ouch, there are dimples when you smile. Shit!"


    Chaoyang didn''t understand her intention and didn''t withdraw from her body. At that moment, they made the best of each other. Xu Wanming''s smiling face fell in front of him. The twinkling little star at the bottom of his eyes was just like when he first saw her. He blocked her way, but she was smiling brightly and cunning.


    "Wipe, blush, you a big man blush, do you want to be so pure?"


    Chaoyang stretched out his hand to cover his lips and suddenly coughed. Then he didn''t open his eyes. He looked at the direction of Fengche and said, "the Lord has come down." Then fierce toward the direction of Feng Che quickly walked in the past, ran away.


    It was snowing heavily, and Xu Wan didn''t bother to take an umbrella. She stood in the snow and watched the master and servant walking towards this side.


    Feng Che''s eyes swept from the snowman, then stopped on Xu Wan''s face and said, "I look like this?"


    Xu Wan didn''t have any painting cells, and he just managed to make a snowman as a person. Then he stuffed it with some symbolic things, such as purple clothes and a typical hairpin.


    And the snowman was short and ugly. Originally, she was just joking. Now she was asked by Feng Che''s serious face. She didn''t hold her tight. "Puchi" laughed all over her body. She laughed and looked forward: "isn''t it? I feel like it! You see, the clothes, the hair... I''ve never piled anything like this! "


    Fengche stretched out his hand over her head. Xu Wan only thought that he wanted to knock her and avoid her subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he just raised his fingers and covered the snow with his big sleeve robe. His lips cried with a light and gentle smile: "when you have enough fun, go back and hide. It''s freezing and snowing, and you''re not afraid of freezing."


    His voice is as gentle as he is. Without seeing it with his own eyes, Xu Wan can''t even connect the gentle and elegant man in front of him with the one who was too cold to be near at first sight.


    It''s just different!


    But it''s obvious that he''s so much in love with this!


    She stepped away and came out from under the palm of his hand. After a few steps, she jumped under the eaves. Then she stretched out her hand and breathed, and said, "well, go to the fire! It''s better to have a fire on this cold day! "


    She found a fire pot from the kitchen, and instructed Mr. Ye to move some dry wood out.


    Then she thought of something and went to the kitchen for a while. When she came out again, she carried a plate with a lot of fruits, vegetables and meat on it.


    Ye Gonggong''s eyes were straight: "Miss Xu, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t know that!" Xu Wan is slightly proud, "it''s snowy, and there''s a fire. If you want some barbecue wine, that''s the best!"


    "Drinking?" Ye Gonggong repeatedly waved his hand, "I... I can''t..."


    When I think of my drunkenness, I don''t dare to touch any of it.


    "What about you two? Don''t say you don''t drink, it''s so boring! "


    After that, Xu Wan took a few wine glasses from the table, put them aside, poured them one by one, and then put them on the table beside them: "there''s not a drop left. Do you hear me?"


    With that, she went to her barbecue.


    She took another brazier, put the charcoal fire in, and put the prepared iron net on it, then put the things to be baked one by one.


    When the first batch of toss was almost finished, she put it on the table: "come on, try the taste!"


    Chaoyang and ye Gonggong look at each other, but they don''t dare to move first. Feng Che smiles and takes a look at Xu Wan. She looks at the deep meaning of her eyes. Then she takes the chopsticks and has a taste.


    The taste is really good, but Xu Wanfang is too spicy. He is not used to spicy food.


    "You two learn to cook by yourself later!"


    Seeing Feng Che''s satisfied appearance, Xu Wan felt very happy. She baked some of them on the table and immediately pushed Chaoyang and ye Gonggong down. Then he ate a mouthful of wine and a mouthful of food, especially satisfied.


    Feng Che''s glass of wine hasn''t moved yet. Xu Wan came forward to take his glass of wine and gave it to him. He said: "men don''t drink, they are just playing hooligans! Come on, let''s have a drink


    Feng Che took a look at her wine glass, and then looked at his own, the smile of the corner of his mouth is particularly meaningful: "are you sure you want to drink with me?"


    "It''s necessary, it''s necessary!" When Xu Wanyan finished, he reached out and touched a cup with him


    Feng Che smiles, and then looks to himself to make a large wine glass. There''s no problem. He takes a sip and drinks it clean.


    Xu Wan took a look at him and saw that he didn''t drink with any expression. He immediately filled him with another glass: "Sir, you don''t drink with breath? Good drink, huh? Then why don''t we fight together? "


    Feng Che pick eyebrow: "how to spell?"


    "One for me, one for you!"


    "Miss Xu, it''s unfair that your glass is so small and my master is so big!"


    "Shut up! Did you speak? " Xu Wan stares in the past, and is so scared that father-in-law Ye quickly lowers his head and continues to bake his own bamboo shoots.


    "It''s no fun just drinking. Let''s make a show. Well, if I win, the agreed time of one month will be shortened to half. If you win, it will be extended to half, won''t it?"


    Feng Che raised his eyebrows: "I can''t go out for a long time. It doesn''t work for me to extend it by half. Well, if I win, how about you spare one day for me?"


    "What do you mean here?"


    "You and I are alone, no one else."


    Xu Wan blinked, which seemed nothing. Although she didn''t know much about the man in front of her, she subconsciously felt that he would not do anything to make her really disgusted.


    Therefore, Xu Wan very simply should come down: "no problem, deal!"


    Xu Wan chose liquor. Her drinking capacity was in modern times, but she had drunk a lot of people, especially the person in front of her. The cup was bigger than her, so he should be more indifferent to drink!


    Unfortunately, one cup after another, people did not see how drunk, she has begun to bear it!


    His head was a little dizzy. Xu Wanqiang shook the wine in the pot and said, "no... the wine is over again. I have to change a cup!"


    Then she stood up and ran to the kitchen.


    But when she got to the kitchen, she didn''t go in. Instead, she threw up.


    After vomiting, the deep feeling of pain poured down a lot, and by the cold wind outside, she was also sober.


    She knows about her physical condition, and it''s OK for her to hold on for another half an hour.


    She went to add wine again and went back. It was getting dark and her vision was a little blurred.


    She accidentally stepped on a piece of ice on the open space, foot slip, almost fell.


    But it was at this moment that her waist suddenly tightened. She only felt a flash in front of her eyes. When she came back, she was wrapped in a warm embrace.


    Xu Wan raised her head to see who was in front of her. Then she laughed: "I''m not drunk, I can still drink!"


    "You''re not drunk, but I can''t drink it." She heard that person''s voice, gently, as if with magnetic general, in this evening corridor, actually made her heart palpitation.


    "Then you lose?"


    "Well, I lose." The man answered, and suddenly approached her. Xu Wan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately put out his hand in front of him, raised his chin, and said, "what do you want?"


    The man seemed to pause for three seconds, then his low voice came down: "I want to kiss you."


    The voice fell, and the lips were covered with warmth.


    After drinking, Xu Wan''s head began to work hard, but she didn''t struggle for the first time.


    And the man had pressed her on the stone pillar under the corridor for a moment, and then he stopped for a moment, and his kisses fell down again.


    His mouth with a clear aroma of wine, incited Xu Wan''s already fragile nerves.


    Her headache stretched out her hand to buckle on his shoulder, voice is a bit confused: "you play hooligan again, right?"


    The man stopped for a moment, then released her lips, but reached out and put her in his arms: "can you hold her for a while?"


    Xu Wan is dizzy after drinking.


    She didn''t fully listen to the words of her predecessors, but instinctively found a way to lean on him, relaxed her breathing a little, and then she seemed to find her own thinking and wake up a little.


    She immediately reached out her hand and pushed on Fengche''s shoulder: "I''m not drunk. Don''t eat tofu while I''m drunk. I''m sober!"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, she immediately backed away from his body, leaned on the stone pillar behind him, closed her eyes, and forced herself to wake up.


    But this is the Kung Fu of closing eyes, Feng Che hears her even breathing sound to spread to come over, unexpectedly is to fall asleep!


    He marveled at her drunken sleep. The next second, he reached out and picked her up and went to her main house.


    Xu Wan didn''t know what he was dreaming about, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was very sweet.


    Feng Che all the way will her into the couch, and carefully give her a little cleaning, this just sat by the bed looking at her sleeping face, only feel particularly satisfied.

 Chapter 362

    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you heard Confucius say that only villains and women are hard to support? "


    "Confucius?" Feng Che blinked his eyes, expressing doubt.


    "Well, it''s no use talking to you!" After that, Xu Wan suddenly remembered something. She looked down at her clavicle.


    However, she only glanced at it, blushed again, and then looked for something on the sheet.


    Feng Che followed her eyes and glanced at the clean white sheets. Her eyes stopped. Then she saw Xu Wan pick up her quilt and stand up. However, she had just stood up and knelt down again. She was so sad that she could see the red flowers on the sheets.


    Feng Che Mou color doesn''t move, saw one eye her appearance just way: "I will be responsible."


    "You want to be in charge, don''t you?" As soon as Xu Wan''s voice fell, he did not hesitate to stretch out his long leg and Chuai his foot. Then he gritted his teeth and covered the quilt with a red dot. He glared at Feng Che and said, "the contract is invalid! Who made you disobey the rules? You''ll go where you come from today. My sister won''t wait on you! "


    Feng Che slightly tilted his head: "you signed, according to the law of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the contract is valid."


    "So what? I''m not allowed to do whatever you want? Besides, in the case of last night, even if I... Took the initiative, I don''t believe you. A big man can''t push it away... "


    Voice falls, Xu Wan mind suddenly flashed his strong posture last night, suddenly some guilty don''t open your eyes.


    "Why should I push it away?"


    A question made Xu Wan almost spit blood.


    Yes, as a man, there are women coming. Why should he push away? Although it is this principle, however


    She really regretted drinking, especially last night!


    "Hypocrite!" Xu Wan gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want to pursue the matter of last night, and you can''t mention it any more. No matter what happened or didn''t happen, our relationship will not change at all, You go back to the capital today. If you don''t, I''ll poison you tomorrow! "


    The image of that shrew is really too thorough, Feng Che stares at her for a while and doesn''t speak.


    She was wearing his robe, and her purple dress was like singing opera, but she gave him a performance.


    Xu Wanshun''s eyes fell on her bare calf, because her robe was not a skirt, and her lower head was split. When she moved a little bigger, her long legs showed up. Seeing this, she was very angry!


    This color embryo!


    "Are you going or not?"


    She bent over, grabbed the pillow and pointed it at him.


    Feng Che was silent for a moment, and then he began to smile: "Xu Wan."


    He whispered her name. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wan suddenly said this. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "you don''t really like me. Why should I talk to you?"


    "So you actually like me?"


    Xu Wan was stunned again, then gritted her teeth: "can you stop picking words?"


    "Answer me, yes or no?" Feng Che doesn''t answer her.


    "Of course not. I don''t like you at all, do I?"


    "You lied." Feng Che looked at her clear eyes and directly denied, "a woman''s body is the most honest. Your body tells me that you like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Wan gritted her teeth: "brother, don''t put gold on your face. I was drunk. Do you understand me?"


    "It''s only after drinking that you tell the truth, and last night, you didn''t mean to refuse."


    When the topic got to this point, it really couldn''t go on. Xu Wan took a deep breath: "you have to struggle with this problem, don''t you? Well, let me tell you the reasons. First, you are the emperor. If you are not careful, there will be 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards in the future. What I hate most is that men have three wives and four concubines. Second, I really don''t like the imperial palace. As for third, you have problems with your character. This is a matter of principle! "


    "What''s wrong with my character?"


    This is really not good. To be specific, Xu Wan moved her lips, but did not find out a specific case: "there is a problem anyway!"


    "Then everything is a fact, the emperor''s identity has been unable to change, I know you like freedom, I can give you, as for three wives and four concubines, I never value this, character words..." Feng Che pause for a moment, "if you have me in mind, character nature is not a problem."


    Xu Wan rolled his eyes: "you just don''t give up until you reach your goal, do you?"


    Feng Che looked at her: "if you want me to let go, please fulfill the contract. I''ve always said a lot about things in black and white. "


    Shit! Dare to love around for a long time, the purpose is to make her fulfill the contract?


    Xu Wan was so angry that she smashed a pillow in the past. How could this man have such a deep heart? She''s no match at all, okay?


    She jumped out of bed quickly. She really didn''t have the strength to entangle with him.


    Around a big circle, innocent all catch up with a little bit of benefit, but it is their own make a joke!


    She''s all alone. She''s just a thousand year old demon!


    As she changed her clothes, Xu Wan expressed her sympathy to the eighteen generations of her ancestors. But there were so many traces of shame on her body that she was suddenly crying at the thought of what she did last night.


    She''s a cow, too!


    The only thing that can make her calm is that she forced her last night. Otherwise, how could she give up so easily?


    But in the case of innocence


    She really wants to cry.


    Inexplicably, it''s gone. It''s still very sad


    At that end, Fengche put on her clothes. She didn''t come out from behind the screen, and she didn''t ask much. She just went out in a good mood.


    The snow had not stopped. In the yard, Chaoyang was coming from the front hall. He saw Feng Che coming out of Xu Wan''s room. He was stunned. Then he took a look at the closed door and went forward and called, "my Lord."


    Feng Che light should be a: "let the small leaf send some hot water."


    Chaoyang''s eyes fell on some suspicious marks on Feng Che''s neck. When Feng Che''s words fell, he didn''t react for a moment until he asked again, "how?"


    Chaoyang suddenly put out his hand and coughed. Then he replied, "yes, I''ll do it."


    Feng Che didn''t say anything more. He looked at Chaoyang and handed him the umbrella in his hand. He wanted to refuse. Then he thought of something and took the umbrella.


    But just as he reached out his hand, Chaoyang suddenly gave a "Yi" and immediately whispered, "my Lord, what''s wrong with your hand? Why is it bleeding? I''ll find something to bandage you


    Feng Che looked down at the dried blood on his wrist and said, "no, it''s just a small wound."


    Chaoyang didn''t dare to say anything more and went out quickly.


    Feng Che a pair of light eyes looking at the snow. The winter in Xuecheng is like this. It snows for three or two days. Now when he comes back to this place where he has lived for many years, he just feels nostalgic.


    Xu Wan looks at ye Gonggong''s face with an unidentified smile.


    A bucket of water, he entered the door three times, each time to see her, that pair of eyes can narrow into a seam.


    Xu Wan knows why he is so happy. The purpose of Feng Che''s trip is clear to the two attendants. The fact that he stayed in her boudoir last night, four people living under the same roof, naturally can''t be concealed.


    So at the moment, Mr. Ye''s face made Xu Wan very upset.


    "Xiao Ye, if you do that again, be careful that I make steamed willow leaf Soup for lunch!"


    Xiao Yezi originally called Ye Liu. It sounds like Liu Ye. Xu Wan likes to call him that when he''s OK.


    Ye Gonggong immediately closed his mouth and ran away with his shins flashing.


    Xu Wan''s ears calmed down and took a hot bath.


    However, the more she washed, the more wrong she was. After thinking about it, Xu wansi always felt that what happened last night was mysterious, but people refused to talk about it, and she was not good to ask.


    Strange only strange, she only remember the first half of the memory, the back of the root on the fragment!


    So I don''t know what happened.


    Although she thinks her body is no different, how can Luo Hong explain it? So in her head full of doubts, she was a little out of her mind all day.


    It was originally intended to call all the people back, but Mr. Ye didn''t know where to find a cook. He said that in the future, the cook would be responsible for the food, and he would be responsible for the chores. In this way, it would be easier, so Xu Wan didn''t say anything.


    However, after what happened last night, Xu Wan ordered Fengche to stay three meters away from her for three days. His righteous words showed that this was a punishment for his irregularities last night!


    Feng Che didn''t have too many opinions on this. Xu Wan was relieved.


    So that evening, when the disaster had a rare early rest, she occupied the position of the pavilion, sitting there with the heater, watching the snow, sorting out her messy ideas, thinking about the little things she had passed through.


    She didn''t know when she had dozed off. For no reason, she had a dream about what happened last night. When she woke up, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to sit alone in the pavilion any more and ran back to the house quickly.


    Early the next morning, Xu Wan got up very early.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xiao Ye walking in front of the yard with a bucket of water. When I heard her open the door, I turned around and said to her, "good morning, Miss Xu!"


    Xu Wan snorted, but father-in-law ye came to her with water: "Miss Xu, let me say something I shouldn''t say. In fact, my master is really good to you. Since you''ve all cooked raw rice, what''s the matter? My master will definitely be good to you!"


    "Go away! Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, believe it or not, I''ll punish you for not eating for a day? Your master will certainly listen to me


    Hearing the speech, ye Gonggong immediately suffered, and then trotted to the kitchen with a bucket.

 Chapter 363

    "Let me see your legs!"


    As soon as Feng Che sat down, Xu Wan reached out and wanted to take off his shoes.


    Feng Che hurried to avoid, light way: "not in the way!"


    Xu Wan took a look at him and said nothing, but his strength did not decrease at all. He directly buckled his feet and took off his shoes and socks.


    Fingers touch the cold wet meaning, only feel the whole person cold from the fingertips to the soles of the feet, the cold meaning in the snow mountain immediately eroded over, cold her neck exuded goose bumps.


    She lifted Mou to see a Feng Che one eye, just see his shining Mou Guang looking at oneself.


    She moves a meal, immediately what words also did not say, then take off his shoes and socks.


    When she touched the color of her legs, her eyes shrunk unconsciously. She knew the medical theory. Compared with the red and swollen color of her legs, his legs were cyan and nearly necrotic, and even blistered in some places.


    Xu Wan took a breath, took a look at him, then took out a handkerchief from his arms, wrapped up the blisters on his legs, and took off his cloak to cover them.


    Feng Che was stunned and looked at her. Xu Wan didn''t look up, but said in a dark voice: "your feet are too cold. We must take care of them immediately, but we don''t have any medicine at the moment, so we can only let them recover to normal temperature quickly."


    After covering his legs, she raised her head and looked at him: "it''s still some time before dawn. You and I will have a rest, save our strength, and then plan how to go back tomorrow."


    Feng Che clearly wants to say and stop, but Xu Wan has already laid down, and safely closed his eyes.


    Feng Che looks at her for a moment, can''t help but stretch out his hand, want to touch her face, but in the end is not touch, just after looking at her for a moment, hook the lip angle, and then lay down on her side.


    The fire was flickering, and they were in the only windless place in the depression. The sky was the quilt, and the ground was the bed. They lived a poor life in the wild, but it was the most warm life for him.


    Feng Che suddenly leaned forward a few times, stretched out his hand to hold Xu Wan''s waist, took her to his arms, and then hugged her body tightly, as in the snow cave, and fell asleep with her.


    Xu Wan''s eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t move. Then, unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    Xu Wan blinked his eyes, looking at the suddenly sunny day, some can''t come back to God, but the smell has come from the tip of his nose.


    She couldn''t help propping up her body to see that Fengche had already got up, and now she was sitting on the side roasting meat. Seeing that she was awake, she looked up at her and said with a smile: "awake? We''ll have something to eat later. "


    Xu Wan almost subconsciously looked at his feet.


    Feng Che touched her sight and said with a gentle smile, "it''s not too serious. It''s all right. Come on, have a taste."


    After that, he tore off a piece of leg meat and gave it to her. Xu Wan took a look at it and took it carefully.


    Rao is again careful, but still be scalded, can''t help but "hiss".


    "Be careful! It''s just baked. It''s going to be hot! "


    Feng Che''s words sound falls, then stretch out a hand to take the leg meat in her hand in the past, then take out a dagger from the bosom, cut some meat down, this just send to her mouth: "open mouth."


    Xu Wan took a look at him and opened his mouth. To eat full of meat, she immediately satisfied with the stretch of eyebrows to see feng Che one eye: "the craft is good! As long as you said you were so good at cooking, why should I hire a cook? "


    Feng Che smell speech Mou Guang congeals on her smiling face, and tear off a piece of meat to hand her way: "barbecue naturally is some, as for cooking, really is not."


    Hearing this, Xu Wan immediately laughed and said, "I know you can''t be an emperor. You must have been used to treating people with dignity since you were born in the royal family."


    She was eating the meat from Fengche and chatting with him. She had never been so calm before. Now she felt unexpectedly relaxed at the first attempt.


    And the Feng Che this person, seem not as bad as she imagines.


    The sky lit up at last. After the hot compress, Xu Wan''s legs improved a lot, but then another trouble came. The area they are now in is Beiluo. Further down, there will be Beiluo border guards.


    If you want to go to Jinyuan, you either have to go through Beiluo and then go back to the Jinyuan border, or you have to climb back from this mountain.


    But obviously the latter is not possible, so the only choice is the former.


    But in the face of Beiluo army, she is an ordinary person, even if she is in trouble, she will not die. But Fengche, as the emperor of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, intrudes into the border of other countries without reason, which will involve two countries.


    And all he has is not only the worry of life, so simple!


    "No harm." Feng Che after listening to her worry is so light, said a sentence.


    Then he looked up at the border troops stationed at the foot of the mountain for a moment, looked at Xu Wan and said, "are you interested in meeting an old friend with me?"


    Xu Wan blinked, obviously confused.


    Feng Che then smile: "you will like him."


    Xu Wan didn''t know who he was referring to. After thinking for a moment, he said, "in other words, do you have any acquaintances in Beiluo?"


    Feng Che raises a lip Cape: "went not to know?"


    After they had filled their stomachs, they began to go on the road. Xu Wan''s legs and feet were not very sharp. Feng Che simply refused to let her go again, carrying her down the mountain as usual.


    Along the way, he took care of Xu Wan in his eyes. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they quickly attracted the attention of the Beiluo army, and quickly surrounded them.


    Feng Che Dang, even though he was holding Xu Wan there, didn''t move until the general of the garrison drove his horse over and looked at them: "what are you doing? Do you know this is the border of Beiluo? It''s a capital crime to break in without a customs declaration! "


    Feng Che even led the way to the general: "my Lord, my wife and I were farmers in Jinyuan snow city, but we met an avalanche when we were hunting in the mountains, so we had to escape here. Please do me a favor!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a delicate farmer!" After that, the general waved a long gun and said to Feng Che, "be honest, don''t sell anything to our general, or our general will want your head to fall to the ground!"


    Xu Wan saw the bright long gun, the sharp end, and the cold light. When she saw it, it was extremely sharp. She suddenly became stiff. Fengche, who was holding her finger tightly, naturally felt it. Then, solid strength came from her hand. It was his palm that wrapped her finger tightly, giving her a sense of security she had never had before.


    Feng Che looked at the general for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "you know you can''t hide the general''s eyes. You can see the general''s body shape, the magnanimous demeanor when he speaks, and the momentum when he waves his long gun. It must be Cheng Wuliang, the famous Cheng pioneer in Beiluo!"


    That person Mou color one Mi: "do you know this general?"


    Feng Che said with a smile: "I don''t know if the general guarding here is general Huo? I''ve had several acquaintances with general Huo. He once mentioned to me the bravery of Cheng Xianfeng. I still remember him very well, so I recognized him when I first met general Cheng. "


    "Do you know general Huo? And he mentioned me? "


    Cheng Wuliang was in a state of suspense. He looked at Feng Che for a long time and then said, "Cheng, since you know general Huo, I will take you to see him, but if I know that you are just talking nonsense, I don''t think I will be ruthless!"


    Feng Che made a bow to him. Cheng Wuliang looked at his men and said, "bring them here!"


    Xu Wan goes to the barracks with Feng Che. She can''t help but lower her voice. She approaches Feng Che and says, "you just said that old friend is general Huo?"


    Feng Che glanced at her, and they were close to each other. When Xu Wan said this, he got close to him again, looking as if he was leaning on his arms.


    It was his eye that made Xu Wan realize that they were too close to each other, and immediately they were going to retreat. Feng Che suddenly held out her hand, held her waist, and carried her in her arms. Then she lowered her head to her ear and reminded her, "we are husband and wife now."


    As soon as Xu Wan''s ears are hot, she doesn''t open her face in a hurry. She wants to be far away from him, but Fengche has loosened her grip, and holds her hand. She comes back with an enigmatic answer: "yes, it''s not."


    This is no different from not saying it. Xu Wan can''t help but roll his eyes at him. Then he put away his noisy mind and quietly followed him all the way to the barracks.


    They were taken to a camp to wait, and then someone went to inform general Huo.


    After about a quarter of an hour, I heard a loud voice outside: "it''s really strange that there are old friends of this general in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. You might as well see them!"


    The next second, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and a man full of armor came in from the outside. When he saw Feng Che and Xu Wan, he was stunned. A pair of tiger eyes were fixed on Feng Che. At the same time, his feet were stagnant!


    "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?"


    Behind him came the voice of a young boy. Then Xu Wan saw an eight or nine year old boy come in from behind him and looked in their direction.


    Feng Che after the vision touches that child, immediately slowly laughed, even opened an arm toward him: "idea son, long time no see."


    After a short shock, the boy''s face was replaced by a look of ecstasy. After a few steps, he rushed over and rushed into Fengche''s arms. His voice was already wet: "Dad... If you don''t come to see Yi''er again, Yi''er thinks that dad has forgotten Yi''er!"


    "Silly boy, how could dad forget you? It''s just that I''m not the same now. I have a lot of difficulties in coming to see you! "


    They hugged each other for a long time. Yi''er got up from his arms with resentment in his voice: "yes, I haven''t seen my father for many years since I came to Beiluo that year... And my mother..."

 Chapter 364

    But the person in front of her, she has the heart, but dare not!


    Feng Che saw that her eyes were dazed, calm and confused. The color was from deep to shallow, and from shallow to deep. Obviously, she was thinking about something. She immediately dropped her eyes and leaned closer to her body and said, "are you thinking about me?"


    What Xu Wan really wanted was what he saw with him. Hearing the words, his eyes trembled, and he was about to get up subconsciously.


    However, two people close, she this move, unexpectedly caught him off guard, but also accurately hit his face.


    She body a stiff, for a moment didn''t dare to move again, Feng Che has already sunk Mou color to see her one eye, afterward unexpectedly toward her to stick a face.


    What she wanted to do was so obvious that Xu Wan suddenly reacted. As soon as she hid, she passed by his side and stopped behind him. Then she coughed and said, "I''m thinking that the weather in the north is really good. At night, the stars in the sky are big and bright. It''s really a beautiful place."


    Fengche knew that she was not thinking about this, but she said that, so she went on: "the weather in the north is drier, and the sky looks a little clearer, so it''s not strange to have such a feeling. It''s just that it''s too cold here, and you''re not afraid of freezing at night? "


    When he said that, Xu Wan felt that his hands and feet were cold to varying degrees, so he raised his fingers to his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t say that you didn''t want to be cold, go back to sleep, or you won''t get up tomorrow morning and your biological clock will be disturbed."


    Having said that, she retracted her hand into the cloak and went towards the direction of the camp. Feng Che took a look at her back. She didn''t say anything and followed up.


    In the tent, Xu Wan simply combed and washed, then got into the quilt, but there was no superfluous words.


    This situation is not in line with her temperament, especially for Feng Che who has lived with her for so long.


    Until both of them lay on the couch and fell into darkness, Feng Che looked at the dark top of his head and listened to the breathing of the people on his side. He didn''t move for a long time.


    For a long time, when Xu Wan almost thought that he had fallen asleep, he suddenly turned over, and then stretched out his hand across the quilt to cover her.


    Xu Wan''s body was stiff. When she found that he just held her in his arms with the quilt, she didn''t move. She just pretended to be asleep.


    Feng Che listens to in the bosom of her that moment slightly disordered breathing, after a pause suddenly hooked a lip angle, this just closes eyes to fall into deep sleep.


    The next morning, it was still a messy scene.


    Xu Wan began to seriously doubt his sleeping state. She can lie in a person''s arms for two nights in a row without knowing whether her alertness is poor or whether the other party really gives her a sense of security?


    She seriously doubts whether her body is out of order, so all day long, after Feng Che accompanies Yi''er to go out, she doesn''t get up in bed.


    Because she felt that if she had enough sleep during the day, she would not be able to sleep at night or sleep lightly, so that she would not fall into his arms!


    However, it really seems to be a law of death. Even though she repeatedly determined that she was sleeping very shallow, she still saw that she was still in his arms the next morning. She was so angry that she really wanted to hit the wall!


    After living in the barracks for more than ten days, they said goodbye and set foot on their return journey.


    General Huo sent them all the way out of the barracks for more than ten miles. Just when Xu Wan thought it was time to say goodbye, the group stopped.


    But the next second, many officers and soldiers suddenly appeared in front of them, and they were surrounded by them.


    "General Huo, what does that mean?"


    At that time, she and Fengche rode on one horse respectively. When they heard Fengche''s words, general Huo''s eyes were deep and he looked at the two people: "the emperor was the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He used to be a general in the battlefield. How could he not understand what I did?"


    There was no special look on Feng Che''s face, but Xu Wan suddenly understood it and changed her face slightly.


    This sentence seems simple, but in fact it contains deep meaning.


    Fengche was the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and this general Huo was the general of Beiluo. As a person around the prince, he naturally had to obey the prince''s wishes and could not do anything to them. However, as a Beiluo person, Beiluo and Jin and Yuan were antagonistic even if they were allies.


    If you can capture the other emperor, the outbreak of war between the two countries is absolutely beneficial to Beiluo, that is to say, capturing Fengche is beneficial to Beiluo. In front of such a big thing, it is obviously not Huo Wuji''s decision. It should be that he asked his superior, that is to say, it is the default of Luo Beichen, the emperor of Beiluo.


    Shit! Thanks to her these days in order to repair the relationship between Yi''er and him desperately say good words, but did not expect the emperor''s mind so unpredictable!


    "Since general Huo said that, you should know that I used to be an action on the battlefield. Do you think these people can win me?"


    "I''ve heard a little about the skills of the Third Prince of Phoenix in the past, so I''ve got a big gift today!"


    After that, he waved his hand behind him, and immediately there were a lot of people behind him. Then, the orderly archers came up from behind, and then formed a circle in front of the army to encircle them in the middle.


    "Does the emperor still feel that the generals can''t take you?"


    Feng Che''s face was still the same. While driving the horse around, she suddenly jumped up and landed on Xu Wan''s horse. Xu Wan''s horse screamed and started running around. Xu Wan''s face changed.


    "Not afraid."


    Behind him, his strong arms suddenly gathered around her. He pressed her fingers, pulled the reins, and the horse kicked his front legs and turned around a few times, which finally stabilized. However, Xu Wan''s confused heart was miraculously calm because of the warm chest behind her. Then the whole person relaxed, just looked around and asked the humanity behind her: "what are we going to do now?"


    There seemed to be a low smile in his ear, and then Xu Wan heard Feng Che''s calm and mellow voice: "they can''t take mine."


    Seeing this situation, Huo Wuji immediately waved his hand and ordered his men to "shoot the arrow and catch the live one!"


    Words sound falls, then sees ten thousand arrows fire together, flies toward two people in the field.


    Xu Wan suddenly closed her eyes and held out her hand to hold the arm of the person behind her. Her whole body became stiff.


    But at this moment, with a sudden tightening of her waist, Xu Wan felt as if her body had suddenly soared into the air. When she came back, she and Feng Che had already risen into the air. The next second, Feng Che''s palm wind waved, and the long arrows that were flying towards them suddenly twisted together with his palm wind. Then, with a crash, they suddenly changed their direction and shot at the archers.


    As soon as Huo Wuji''s face changed, he suddenly grasped the big knife and drove the horse towards them.


    Fengche reaches out his hand again, takes a long gun from a guard, throws it across the air and collides with Huo Wuji''s big knife. The two weapons burst out dazzling sparks in the air. Fengche''s face remains unchanged, and holds Xu Wan and stops on the open space. However, Huo Wuji is numb because of the collision, He took several steps back to stabilize himself.


    And at this time, he looked at Feng Che''s eyes had changed.


    It''s said that the Kung Fu of Feng San Wang Ye is unfathomable. Today''s face-to-face battle, he just knew that it was really like a rumor, and he was not his opponent at all.


    However, capturing the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties is already a violation of the covenant between the Jin and Yuan Dynasties and Beiluo, so if it fails, the black pot can not be held on Beiluo''s head, and he is the only one to carry it.


    This is obviously a matter of benevolence without success, so he has to fight against it.


    Huo Wuji immediately narrowed his eyes. After a few steps back, he made an offensive gesture towards his hands. The arrow feather flew again to cover the sky!


    Xu Wan leaned against Feng Che''s arms and watched as the two horses were shot into a leech hive. After all, the blood of her body was still a little frozen. Then, when they were escaping from the arrow plume, her eyes were suddenly covered with something. She was stunned. Then she realized that it was his fingers, which did not move again.


    Then she heard screams in all directions, and the warm touch of blood donation splashing on her face.


    She was worried, because for her, it was the first time in her life to see such a tragic scene of killing.


    She didn''t know what Fengche had done. She only knew that after her eyes were covered with handkerchief, the fight and scream became the only voice she heard. Then, the world finally quieted down, and Fengche held her and stood there motionless.


    She didn''t know what happened. She suddenly took off the handkerchief from her eyes. Then she saw that it was Fengche with a long gun. Right now, Huo Wuji was kneeling on the ground. There were several blood holes in his body, and he didn''t know where his helmet had fallen, leaving only messy Silver hair piled on his head. Behind him, there were more than a hundred bodyguards with blood on them, The eyes that looked at them were already terrified.


    "For your sake, I won''t kill you."


    Feng Che''s voice is light, but it''s also very cold: "I don''t want to investigate today''s matter, but I only hope this situation only once, otherwise, I will never give up!"


    With that, he threw his gun to the ground. Then he took Xu Wan and turned to leave.


    Stepping on the pile of dead people full of corpses, if it wasn''t because she had seen too many dead people in her previous life, such a scene would really make people weak.


    She couldn''t help but look up at Fengche. His hand still stopped on her waist, and his face didn''t recover at all. The bloodthirsty feeling fell on his face. Suddenly she found that his performance in front of her was really good! Because it''s so good, it made her forget his identity and the overwhelming blood flow behind the war!


    How many people''s blood had it taken away? It''s a pity that she had such an attitude towards him. If she was a normal emperor, she would have died a thousand times, right?


    The gray cloak was covered with blood, not only her, but also his.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, Feng Che lowered his head, the cold meaning in the eyes slowly faded, replaced by a touch of gentle color: "how? Scared? "

 Chapter 365

    As he spoke, he took off the handkerchief that was still hanging around her neck and wiped the bloodstain on Xu Wan''s face bit by bit. Then he said, "it''s hard to be cruel when you die or I die. Otherwise, it''s not a battlefield!"


    Xu Wan pursed her lips, shook her head again after half a sound and said, "I''m not afraid, I just feel..."


    She touched Feng Che''s puzzled eyes and didn''t go down. She took out her own handkerchief from her sleeve and looked at him and said, "your face is dirty too. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Feng Che seems to be stunned for a while, then smile slightly, unexpectedly really didn''t move.


    Xu Wan then wiped the blood on his face with a handkerchief. Then he put the handkerchief into his sleeve without saying a word. He looked at the Beiluo people behind him, who were only human figures, and sighed.


    Indeed, when you die or I die, who cares if there is blood on your hand? If just isn''t Feng Che, she certainly won''t sit and wait to die, and at that time, in the hand dye the person of blood is her!


    And obviously, that''s not what she wants to see!


    Feng Che leads a horse scattered on the roadside during the war, and holds her on the horse. They go back in silence all the way. Feng Che holds her, and she looks at the misty sky. All of a sudden, a few threads of sadness appear in her heart. She can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, I only know that for the first time, I have the impulse to deeply understand the person in front of me.


    I want to know the hardships he has experienced, the past of his life of more than 20 years, and even the deep love between him and empress Minghui.


    What kind of woman is it that makes people in front of them still remember her for so many years.


    Suddenly, there was a touch on her face. Xu Wan was stunned. She looked back at the man''s eyes. She saw that Feng Che''s eyes understood deeply, and her voice became low: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you get involved in this dispute between countries. It scared you."


    Xu Wan looked at the dark color at the bottom of his eyes and suddenly shook his head.


    "No She stretched out her hand to pull down his fingers, and saw some rough cocoons in his palm because of holding sword all the year round. She heard her voice whisper, "I can see more dead people, no less than these people today, and how can I be scared even if I have slept in a pile of dead people?"


    Feng Che Mou color deep several Xu, looking at her to have no talk.


    Xu Wan then said, "emperor, is it really appropriate for you to stay here? So many national affairs are waiting for you, but you go to such a cold place just to get along with me for a month? Is it really... Worth it? "


    When she said this, she looked at him without blinking, as if she wanted to see regret from his face.


    But no, the expression on Feng Che''s face didn''t change at all, and the long and narrow Feng''s eyes seemed to be a little deep, coagulating her and showing some tenderness.


    "Xu Wan." He whispered her name. "What are you worried about? Are you afraid that my mind is not true, or that I have no confidence in myself? "


    Xu Wan was stunned. She was surprised that he could easily see his mind and analyze it so clearly. When she thought about the experience along the way, she suddenly felt that he seemed to know himself better than she thought. For example, she didn''t even find her self-confidence.


    Yes, she was afraid that she was just a double in his heart, because she felt that her charm was not enough for an emperor to treat her so much in such a short time, even nearly lost her life!


    If it wasn''t for her, the avalanche disaster and the endless siege would not have happened. But it was because of her insistence that they passed through the gate of death more than once. What moved her even more was that from the beginning to the end, the man didn''t blame her at all, even a serious word!


    She didn''t believe that such affection would happen to her. Such a perfect man, such a deep feeling that she would never die, she was... Flattered.


    "What do you like about me?"


    This question has been pressing on her mind for a long time. From the top of the snow mountain to now, she has always wanted to ask him this sentence. Now she finally asked, and her heart suddenly opened up.


    Yes, from the beginning to the end, in fact, it was only this that she was entangled with.


    What she wants to make sure is whether the person in front of her likes her or not! It has nothing to do with her identity background, or even this pair of skin bag, like such a unique her!


    Feng Che coagulated her eyes and said slowly: "if you have to say the same, it''s probably these eyes, because what I see is a unique soul, a woman who is resolute, tough, affectionate and righteous. She is not affectable, very direct, even bold, and occasionally impulsive. She is the most unique woman I have ever seen, and she is also the most affectionate person, The heart and mind promise that life and death are inseparable. "


    At that moment, Xu Wan was confused about what he said, but he tasted every sentence carefully, but it perfectly matched with his own temperament.


    She was surprised, shocked and puzzled at the same time. It is clear that there are some things and characteristics that she has not reflected. Why does he know them clearly?


    For example, she attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and her attitude towards emotion, which she has not shown clearly, why he can see.


    And the word "soul" in his mouth deeply stimulated her.


    She''s not Xu Wan, she''s not empress Minghui. She''s just a forensic doctor in the 21st century. When such an identity appears in such a strange world, the only thing she can survive is her own, and it seems that she has only soul!


    The identity is false, the face is a few years ago, and only the soul, which retains the original appearance of the 21st century and all her character, but he says that what he hopes for is her soul.


    It''s not because her skin looks like queen Minghui, nor because of her character, but just her soul.


    Unique she, unique Xiangtan!


    When the reaction came over, his eyes were damp and hot, and his face was warm. It was he who held out his hand to wipe her tears.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? I don''t say that to make you cry. "


    Well, regardless of his status, ancient and modern times, or doubles, if she can really meet the right person in her life, why should she force herself to let go?


    From escaping from the palace, the capital and the snow city, she has been forcing herself to let go. Because of her different identity and her pursuit of freedom, she forces herself to keep a distance from him. However, from the first sight of meeting, the man''s eyebrows have been deeply engraved in her heart.


    It is clear that he should be a gentle and handsome man, but there is a thick layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes, high above, but also out of reach.


    Because his eyes in addition to ice cold, there is no second emotion.


    He closed himself up and blocked the whole world.


    It was such a man that surprised her. She deliberately avoided to keep a distance all the time, but she couldn''t help paying attention to the people and things about him. Gradually, she forced herself into a desperate place step by step. She only knew that escape was the right arrangement.


    But don''t know, it is because of her escape, just let oneself understand own heart!


    Xu Wan looked at him in amazement. The next second, she suddenly stretched out her hand and rushed at the man in front of her.


    Fengche was caught off guard by her embrace, but she didn''t respond to her change. The next second, she looked up at him with bright eyes: "if you want to be clear, I''m different from ordinary women. I won''t respect you because of your identity. On the contrary, I''ll beat you. Moreover, I''m very jealous. I belong to the kind that can''t melt sand into my eyes, So in my life, it''s absolutely impossible to be shared by other women, and... "


    Xu Wan looked at his quiet eyebrows, clearly listening carefully. Then she said, "if you marry me, it will be a lifetime! Never go back


    Feng Che Mou Guang moved, when Xu Wanqi was looking forward to his reply, he didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and forced to kiss her lips.

 Chapter 366

    When Xu Wan was stunned, he suddenly laughed. Then he hooked his neck and pressed him into the carriage. He said, "I''ve forgotten the most important point..."


    She stretched out her finger to press the lips he wanted to kiss, straddled him and said, "in this matter, I absolutely want to be on it!"


    Feng Che suddenly laughs. He stares at Xu Wan''s posture of smiling and chanting, which is very attractive: "so many conditions, are you not afraid that I won''t agree?"


    Xu Wan stared at him, then suddenly lowered his head again and said, "I''ve sealed it. The goods have been sold. I won''t return them!"


    Feng Che smiles and holds her waist. The smile in her eyes seems to melt the cold sky: "well, I will never fail you in this life."


    The words sound falls, he then raises a head to press toward her lips in the eye light of Xu Wan can ran.


    Outside the carriage, Chaoyang listened to the conversation of the people inside and looked up at the sun which had gone down. It''s almost the setting sun, but people can''t open their eyes.


    He couldn''t help squinting and looking at the residual red in the sky. After a long time, he slowly raised his lips and showed the only smile from his heart for so many years.


    The queen came back and got married with the emperor!


    The people inside are so sweet that their hearts are crisp.


    Xu Wan narrowed her eyes and looked at the person beside her. She felt that her whole heart seemed to be filled with happiness.


    She stretched out her hand and crossed Feng Che''s eyebrows. After a long time, she said, "from now on, I will control the mood here! Don''t be cold hearted if you don''t agree with me again! It makes me anxious! "


    Feng Che lowered his head and kissed her on the tip of his nose. "If you are anxious, you has the final say!"


    Xu Wan immediately chuckled, lit his lips and said, "I love to hear that!"


    Feng Che raised the corner of her lips and could not help kissing her for a while. After they separated, Xu Wan eased her disordered breathing, and then said, "it''s strange to say that I always feel similar to you. Is this the so-called fate? Because of predestination, it''s predestined that even meeting each other has a sense of familiarity? "


    Feng Che paused for a while and then said, "was there any fright on the main hall that day?"


    "Of course there are!" Xu Wan said, "you are too fierce. Anyway, I''m a girl, aren''t you? I don''t give face at all


    Feng Che chuckled: "will the girl''s family stay with you like this?"


    Xu Wan has the final say, and I can''t help but take a look at him. "I don''t care anyway, my husband. I have the final say."


    "Well, listen to my wife!"


    Xu Wan''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, but the next second, she suddenly reacted to something, picked up Feng Che''s face and said, "how do you know the name of wife?"


    Feng Che a Zheng: "isn''t that what you say?"


    Xu Wan quickly shook his head: "I''m not familiar with you. How can I say that?"


    "Not familiar?" Feng Che suddenly eyes color a MI, close to her earlobe way: "kiss calculate familiar?"? Have you ever slept well? "


    As soon as he said that, Xu Wan suddenly thought of the night when she was drunk and the kiss at the foot of the snow mountain. She suddenly looked hot: "I don''t know if it''s ripe, OK!"


    "I don''t know?" Feng Che chewed these three words again, the Mou color suddenly deepened a few Xu, "then do you want to have a try now? You absolutely know... "


    "Hello His mouth was suddenly covered by Xu Wan. Xu Wan took a look outside and glared at him. His face almost bled: "can''t you be more serious? Whatever you say, the ice bar is still out there! "


    Feng Che listened to the three words "bingtiaozi" and immediately laughed: "it seems that it''s reasonable to say that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change!"


    "What?" All of a sudden, Xu Wan obviously didn''t understand.


    "I mean, I want to kiss again..."


    Xu Wan''s face suddenly turned red, and now he had lowered his head to kiss her pink lips again.


    It''s more than an hour''s journey from the border to her residence, but Xu Wan feels that time flies so fast that she and Feng Che are still in the car, and it''s time to forget herself.


    Hearing the sound of the morning sun outside, she looked up at Feng Che, which was somewhat coy.


    Feng Che looked very happy and passed by her. After getting off the bus, he stood outside the carriage, reached out his hand and said to her, "I''ll help you get off the bus."


    Xu Wan used to ride in a carriage and never had to be helped. However, at this moment, looking at his finger, she put her finger into his palm with a smile.


    Feng Che starts to hook up lips Cape, this just led her all the way to go to the mansion.


    Ye Gonggong had already heard the news and rushed to see the figure of the two people coming together. His eyes narrowed, and he laughed so much that he had no face and no skin.


    At a glance, Xu Wan saw his appearance. She immediately turned pale and glared at him, saying, "willow leaf, what are you doing? Why do you laugh at your master? "


    On hearing this, ye Gonggong immediately turned pale and looked at Feng Che in fear. Then he secretly glared at Xu Wan and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xu Wan immediately laughed, looked at Feng Che and said, "your little father-in-law is very funny. Why don''t you give it to me later? I haven''t had anyone to wait on me. I also want to enjoy it."


    The ye Gonggong of one side listened, immediately facial expression shrugs to pull down, see to the vision of Feng Che nervous unceasingly.


    Feng chill laughed low and fastened Xu Wan''s hand. "Well, you has the final say."


    Xu Wan immediately looks at ye Gonggong on one side and throws a proud look at him. Ye Gonggong on the other side has already fainted in the toilet.


    Looking at Chaoyang coming in from behind, ye Gonggong immediately stepped forward and called pitifully: "Lord Qin..."


    Chaoyang cast a helpless look in his eyes, coldly spit out two words: "deserve it!"


    "..." so father-in-law Ye cried and fainted in the toilet again.


    It was dark and there was still snow in the yard.


    Xu Wan is lying in the chair on the pavilion, wrapped in a cloak. Not far from her, Feng Che is sitting in purple, elegant and playing the piano.


    The sound of the zither is not only like mountains and rivers, but also like clear springs and streams.


    Xu Wan tilted his head to one side and listened. All he saw in his eyes was his handsome appearance. It was as beautiful as a dream.


    She suddenly stood up and made a circle around Fengche. Fengche saw her posture, her lips filled with a smile of unknown meaning, and her hands kept moving.


    Xu Wan then sat down opposite him and looked at him with her chin dragging: "another one."


    So Feng Che''s fingertips moved lightly, and there was a wonderful sound coming out. It was a new song.


    On hearing this, Xu Wan immediately shook his head: "change another one, and have a cheerful one."


    Feng Che picked pick eyebrow, again buckle string, this time really changed a light song.


    After listening for a long time, Xu Wan closed her eyes and nodded. For a long time, she opened her eyes and looked at Fengche in front of her eyes. Suddenly, the bottom of her eyes flashed a little narrow. Then she put out her hand and pressed it on his piano.


    The music stopped suddenly. Xu Wan looked at him with shining eyes and suddenly said, "wait for me!"


    She dodged away from the pavilion and came back with something in her hand.


    Feng Che saw one eye, faintly feel strange, then fall on her face full of joy, don''t understand a way: "is what?"


    "Hi tech, you''ve never seen it in your life!"


    Then Xu Wan squatted on his side and said, "I''ll show you."


    She didn''t know what she was pressing on, and the square object in front of her suddenly made a pleasant sound. The sound of the music was different from anything he had heard. Fengche felt surprised, and saw that the thing suddenly appeared in the automatic picture, which made him not recover for a long time.


    Then Xu Wan directly opened one of the things in it, sat down in his arms directly under Feng Che''s surprised eyes, and said, "come on, make an expression, let''s take a picture!"


    Feng Che looks up in amazement, and then he hears a "click" from the thing, and their appearance suddenly retreats to the corner. Xu Wan immediately points the photo open. Feng Che stares at the picture which is more vivid than the painting, and there is a wave of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s so funny. Do you want such an expression?"


    As soon as Xu Wan saw his expression in the photo, she was very happy. To tell the truth, she saw the two people''s ancient clothes in the mobile phone. She thought the scene was amazing.


    In fact, she was grateful that she had brought this mobile phone with her on that day, and it was full of electricity, but there was no charging equipment in ancient times. For half a year, because she was afraid that the battery would run out, she had directly sealed the mobile phone and battery. This time, she didn''t expect much, but she didn''t expect to turn it on and still have electricity.


    Feng Che congealed her face and looked at her mobile phone for a moment. As soon as Xu Wan''s fingers slipped, a piece of Xu Wan with long hair, a white mask and a white dress appeared on the screen. His eyes were a little dark. He could not help taking Xu Wan''s mobile phone and said, "let me have a look."


    He reached out and crossed the pictures one by one. His eyes touched the things he had never heard or seen, and his eyes glowed with novelty.


    Xu Wan looked at the way he had already moved his mobile phone and started it automatically. She couldn''t help looking at his shining eyes.


    Those are the photos she took in modern times, but in his eyes, except for novelty, he was not shocked. This is not in line with common sense!


    As soon as the picture turns, there is a picture of Xu Wan being hugged by a handsome man. He looks at Xu Wan and says, "who is he?"


    Xu Wan was stunned. She took a look, and then took a look at Feng Che. In fact, the appearance in the photo is different from her now. At least she is in her twenties, and now she is in her teens.


    She raised her eyebrow and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"

 Chapter 367

    Feng Che''s eyebrows and eyes fell back on Xu Wan again. After looking at her for a long time, she said, "would you be surprised if I knew from the beginning that you are not a person in this world?"


    Xu Wan was almost choked by her own saliva and stared at Feng Che''s eyes. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "So what you look like now is actually what you really are, right?"


    Xu Wan''s head crashed a little. After a good moment, he regained his mind. He snatched his cell phone from his hand. After taking a look at the photo, he stared at him again: "how do you know?"


    Feng Che slowly raised his lips: "Xu Wan, your profession is autopsy, right?"


    Xu Wan was so surprised that her chin almost fell out. She was sure and sure that in this era, she had never mentioned these things about the previous life to anyone, not to mention anyone. How did he know?


    Feng Che slowly stretched out his hand to caress her face, coagulation her eyes way: "want to ask why I know?"


    Xu Wan took a deep breath and nodded.


    Feng Che immediately laughs, close to her face, almost close to her lips: "I can''t tell you now, you will know when it''s right!"


    "No, you have to say it now!"


    However, Xu Wan is in a hurry. How can he sell the key to such a big event? Do you know if you don''t say it half way, it will suffocate you?


    Feng Che looked at her eager face and said slowly, "I don''t say it because I can''t explain it now. I think one day, when I know how to explain it, I will tell you bit by bit."


    "Why is that hard to explain? How do you know it''s hard? "


    Feng Che looked at her face, suddenly approached her again and gave her a kiss on her lips: "yes, it''s very difficult. I''ll tell you on the right day. I won''t hide it!"


    Xu Wan looked at him with complicated eyes, obviously unable to recover from the shock.


    Feng Che took a look at her and then whispered: "as long as you know, I know everything about your past, so in front of me, you just need to be the most real you, don''t need to suppress your nature, don''t need to worry, everything can be released, because for me, you know you best!"


    Xu Wan opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She said with Feng Che''s eyes: "you can''t say you can calculate. Guess I''m from another world?"


    Feng Che immediately low smile a: "in the world where have what can calculate of person, you also too exalt me!"


    "Why is that? It can''t be hard! How do you know? How do you tell me? Isn''t it a very simple thing... Hello, Feng Che, don''t be so serious... Feng... "


    She also wanted to ask, but he directly sealed his lips, blocked all doubts.


    At the beginning, Xu Wan could resist symbolically, but later he indulged in the kiss with him, and even his head became heavy.


    When two people kiss hard to give up, Feng Che suddenly stops action, slightly gasps at him.


    Xu Wan didn''t understand. He opened his blank eyes and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che didn''t speak, just a pair of eyes deep don''t look like.


    Xu Wan was stunned, even though she was acutely aware of something.


    She was sitting in his arms, so the change of his body could be easily felt.


    She can''t help but get a fever on her face, and immediately don''t open her eyes. Just as she is ready to get up and withdraw from his arms, he suddenly presses down his body again and kisses her tightly.


    This time, it was like a storm. Xu Wan was so surprised that he had to accept it.


    Suddenly, she heard a strange sound. Xu Wan recognized that it was from her own hand. She was immediately surprised. She just felt it out and wanted to put it in front of her eyes, but suddenly she heard a "click".


    She raised her eyes in a daze and suddenly turned red.


    Because this photo is a mistake, it makes people blush and heart beat. When their eyes touch the sound of the alarm, they suddenly feel relieved, but their heart also becomes sweet.


    The person in front of her didn''t respond to the "click". On the contrary, just after she turned off the alarm, she held out her hand to hold her finger, forcing her to look at him deeply.


    Then, again, it roared.


    Until he was in the boudoir, Xu Wan''s whole heart was still jumping.


    All this came too suddenly and out of control. She was also surprised that he knew everything about herself.


    But just because of this, she seems to feel that her distance is closer to his once again, and this is where her heart surges.


    Because in this world, she is no longer alone, because there is a person who can let her unreservedly incline her emotions and feel her suffering alone, which makes her suddenly full of hope for the world.


    There is a knock outside the door. Xu Wan goes up to watch the door and sees that Feng Che has changed into a plain shirt and stands outside. This time is a plain white, but the whole person is more beautiful.


    Xu Wan''s eyes brightened a little, looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, and immediately asked, "why? Breaking into a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night, do you know that it''s very audacious? "


    Feng Che low smile a, directly from her body side walked into the room, then turned to see her: "yes, in the middle of the night dare to put a man into the boudoir alone, also don''t know who is the coward."


    This sentence just hit Xu Wan''s heart. As soon as Xu Wan''s ears became hot, he immediately glared at him: "then you still come in?"


    Feng Che once again low smile a: "because I am very happy to become to urge someone ''Lust gall'' object."


    Xu Wan didn''t hold on immediately. She chuckled: "it''s not serious!"


    Then she went to the edge of the couch, cocked up her legs, lifted her sleeve, looked at him and said, "in fact, it''s not a serious injury, it''s just a wipe."


    It was a trace of unintentional scratch during the day, not heavy, just a little blood.


    Feng Che took a look at her wound, went to her body and squatted down, opened the medicine bottle, took the goose feather in it, smeared the ointment on her arm and said: "whether it''s heavy or not, it''s always bad for a girl to fall scar."


    Xu Wan couldn''t help but look at him. She saw that he was focused at the moment. She pretended to be straight and looked at her arm and said, "so if there''s a scar here, you don''t like it?"


    Fengche smell speech this just looked up at her one eye, then put down the medicine bottle, put down her sleeve, hold her hands, focus on looking at her eyes, said: "I''m just afraid you will care. You can rest assured that no matter what you become, you are my person. "


    Xu Wan was immediately saddened by his words, and immediately stepped forward, followed his example and focused on his eyes: "then you can rest assured that if you don''t have this beautiful skin bag, I absolutely don''t like you!"


    Feng Che was stunned for a while, and then laughed. She touched her head and said: "naughty. Well, let''s have a rest early. We should pack up and go back to Beijing tomorrow. "


    Xu Wan''s mouth suddenly shriveled and looked sad: "can you not go back so early? I haven''t had enough


    Feng Che took a look at her, then held her hand again and said, "I''d like to play somewhere. After a month or two, I''m sure I''ll find time to accompany you, but now, you must follow me back to Beijing to get married."


    Xu Wan was so surprised that her chin almost fell off: "when did I promise to marry you?"


    Feng Che immediately Mou color a sink: "even husband all shout, still don''t calculate promise?"


    Xu Wan suddenly went crazy and jumped on him: "different, different! I''m only fifteen years old. I haven''t had enough fun yet! "


    Feng Che suddenly low cough a, then rare serious looking at her face way: "the body is 15, the psychology is how big?"? And be a child? "


    Xu Wan immediately grunted and pulled away from him: "well, you should get down on your knees. There''s no humor at all!"


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, once again low smile, this just put that bottle of Medicine on the table of one side, then walk slowly to go out.


    Xu Wan sat there, watching him go out and close the door. Then the sound of his footsteps gradually faded away, and suddenly he started to laugh. Then he ran to the bed in three or two steps, and suddenly got into the quilt, covered his hot arm, and laughed heartlessly.


    She got a male god. Did she make money?


    The next morning, Ye Gong began to pack up, and came to Xu Wan''s room to ask if she had anything to do.


    Xu Wan didn''t have many things to pack up. Anyway, she followed the emperor back to Beijing. Besides some necessary things, she didn''t need to bring too many things.


    Ye Gonggong relaxed and went back happily. When the carriage was ready and the things were moved into the car, the party wanted to use the last meal of the chef, and then went on the road happily.


    Two carriages were prepared. One was driven by Mr. Ye, with some things in it, while the other was driven by Fengche and Xu Wan.


    This time, Xu Wan thoroughly enjoyed the sweetness of love. She was almost tired of it in his arms all the way. She slept on his lap and didn''t have to do or think about anything.


    And the mood can be described as sweet to greasy, almost see what is beautiful.


    A few months later, when they came back, there was a heavy snow in the capital. On the day they came back, it was still snowy. It was just a different kind of beautiful scenery in Xu Wan''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t bring back her shop in Syracuse.


    Because she had been away for a long time, Fengche didn''t refuse Xu Wan''s application to return to the prime minister''s residence, and she was allowed to live in the prime minister''s residence for a few days.


    After he left the capital for such a long time, there must be too many state affairs to deal with, so Xu Wan stayed in the prime minister''s residence quietly and didn''t go to Beijing to disturb him.

 Chapter 368

    "No, it will hurt."


    Xu Wan is still wondering where the pain comes from? Don''t they say it''s the first time?


    However, in the following time, she finally fully realized the deep meaning of his words, but she could not find time to repent.


    Uncle''s Feng Che, actually cheat her!


    Even if you cheat her once, you won''t tell her!


    He gave her all this terrible experience, and she hated it!


    As a result, someone who had piled up a mountain of state affairs thought that it would only take a morning to appease someone, but it took a whole day.


    Therefore, this directly led to the culprit''s holding a memorial all night, and the next morning, the response of the morning court was slow, which made a bad minister.


    After a long time, he went straight to Qianming hall.


    In the Qianming palace, Xu Wan was still in bed, snoring and falling asleep.


    Feng Che saw her sleeping appearance, this just relaxed tone, immediately called a gift to send some hot water in.


    When the hot water filled the tub, he held back all his servants and took Xu Wan down in his arms.


    When Xu Wan was hugged by him, he immediately woke up. When he saw him, he immediately put his hand on his head and roared: "you still have face!"


    Feng Che


    Once again suffered from domestic violence, Feng Che can not fight back, can only repeatedly explain: "take a bath, just take a bath!"


    Until a big bucket of hot water appeared in Xu Wan''s sight, she finally believed his words. When her whole body was soaked in warm water, her discomfort finally dissipated.


    "You don''t have to stay. I''ll wash it myself!"


    Feng Che a Zheng, but didn''t plan to leave: "you move inconvenient!"


    Suddenly, Xu Wan''s ears were red. He picked up a handful of water and waved it to him: "Hey, talk well. I''m not going through a life and death crisis. Are you like this?"


    Isn''t it the pain that every woman experiences? It''s not really hurt! His appearance made her more difficult to see!


    Feng Che looked at her one eye, this just didn''t move forward, until stood in the side for a long time just way: "that you wash good call me."


    After he went out, Xu Wan was able to relax.


    It''s not easy to clean up yourself, but the man outside seems to have a good ear. She had just finished washing when he came in with clean clothes in his hand.


    Xu Wan took a look at his robe. Even though he took it over, he ran to the back of the screen to change it.


    And outside, Feng Che has quickly ordered people to prepare meals on the table, waiting for Xu wan to come out to eat.


    However, this time, Xu Wan didn''t give him any good looks as usual, so she just blew him out, leaving only a few palace people to guard.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, she finally recovered some strength. However, Fengche in the front hall heard that she was called to Shande Palace by the empress dowager, leaving Ye Gong to serve her.


    At the sight of Ye Gonggong''s smiling face, Xu Wan immediately hummed coldly: "raccoon dogs!"


    Ye Gonggong didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made the future queen unhappy. He was so scared that he shivered: "it''s all the slave''s fault. Lord Xu thinks where the slave has done wrong. Just say, the slave will change!"


    "It''s your fault." Xu Wan glanced at his happy eyebrows and moved his lips. After all, he held back his smile and said, "who let you go with your emperor? That''s your biggest mistake


    Ye Gonggong was stunned, and immediately his whole face twisted together. His voice had already brought a cry: "Mr. Xu..."


    "Oh, I don''t care about you. I''ll go out for a breath. No one is allowed to follow me!"


    After Xu Wan emphasized again and again, it was only three or two steps to go out.


    In order to be afraid of being followed, she turned back three times in one step, which stopped the group of palace people who wanted to follow and sneaked into the imperial garden.


    Think of Feng Che last night eat shriveled look like think.


    Last night, because of his deception, he didn''t get good fruit all night. As for the experience, it was even worse.


    How much better can his experience be with her help?


    But in the end, what should have happened happened happened, because Xu Wan thought of the past when she blushed and heartbeat, but she still couldn''t restrain the sweetness of her heart. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and the smile spilled over her lips.


    She found the stone she used to sleep on. Because it had just snowed a few days ago. Although the doctor came out later and the snow melted, it was winter. Who was chilly on it.


    Xu Wan then wrapped up his cloak, squinted and lay on it, looking at the clouds above her head. She only felt that such a day was extremely happy.


    She didn''t want much, but she wanted to be alone. And obviously, at this point, Feng Che will definitely give it to her.


    So what''s not satisfied?


    An emperor can do so, and she has been satisfied!


    "Did you hear that? The emperor has ordered the right prime minister''s office. The Lord Xu Wan will be married to the palace next month. The emperor is finally going to get a wife! "


    "Didn''t I say that the emperor would marry for a long time? After all, the empress has been gone for so many years, and no matter how hard it is, there will come out one day. Where can there be such a man in the world? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. I thought the emperor would defend the empress all his life."


    "You are stupid. Who is the emperor? How can it be for a woman all her life? Three years is long enough! "


    "Although that''s true, you don''t know how much love the emperor and the queen had in those years. I heard people who had worked in the palace before say that when the emperor was the third prince, he would take the three princesses with him wherever he went. He also taught the three princesses how to practice calligraphy and learn the art of war, and even taught them martial arts."


    "True or false?"


    "It''s not true. Where did the three princesses come from to fight with our emperor on the battlefield?"


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I also heard that when Emperor Tai locked up the three princesses on the island in the middle of the lake, the three princesses suddenly went crazy and their martial arts were superb. It should be that our emperor taught them all!"


    "It''s good that the three princesses died, but fortunately they didn''t live in vain..."


    "Yes... By the way, have you heard about it? It''s said that Lord Xu looks very much like the three princesses of that year, not only in appearance, but also in words and deeds. Aunt Yin in the late palace has said it herself


    "Did the emperor marry Lord Xu because she looked like the three princesses of that year?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "So, the emperor still didn''t get out of his hurt? Ah... That''s a pity. Although Mr. Xu is not a great beauty when he is young, he is beautiful. He really wants to be a double in the palace all his life... That''s hard enough! "


    "Well, don''t sigh here one by one. It''s a happy thing for the emperor to get married. Besides, where can we talk about the Royal affairs? Let''s go


    "Yes, go, go..."


    The disorderly voice finally went away, and Xu Wan opened her eyes from closing her eyes.


    How much love does Feng Che have with Xiang Wan?


    She''s not the client, of course she doesn''t know. But in the past, when they first met, little by little, he was sad. She didn''t know all about it, but she also witnessed it with her own eyes.


    Although Feng Che has repeatedly stressed that choosing herself has nothing to do with anyone or anything, her heart is cooled after hearing this.


    But she knew it all along, didn''t she?


    I''ve decided to go with him for a long time. What is this? It''s just... I don''t mind!


    It was almost dark when Xu Wan returned to Qianming hall.


    In the distance, she saw what the greeting at the gate of Qianming palace was telling, while Fengche stood there with her hands on her back, her face was faint and condensed.


    He is no stranger to Xu Wan.


    Because in the past, when I saw him, most of him was like this. It was only after they were together that they changed.


    So, is he still the same as before? It''s just different for her?


    Xu Wan thought of this, pursed her lips, and then walked over.


    It was also at this time that Fengche saw her, and those palace people were relieved to see her figure.


    Feng Che had come to her and held out his hand to hold her fingers. He noticed that her fingers were cold, so he immediately put out his hand to hold her two hands together in the palm of his hand. Immediately Xu Wan felt the strange feeling coming from his palm, which was that he would warm her up again.


    "Why did you come back so late? Sleeping in the yard again? "


    He held out his hand and pinned Xu Wan''s scattered hair behind her ears. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "don''t walk around if you are not well. Wait until you have a good rest!"


    Xu Wan Wen Yan, immediately glared at him: "I''m not sick, how can I hear from your mouth on the flavor of it?"


    Feng Che immediately laughed and took her hand to go back: "empress mother wants to see you, tomorrow after I am in the morning, we will go to see her together."


    Xu Wan raised her eyebrows and let him pull her forward.


    His eyes turned around his tall figure until both of them entered the inner hall. Xu Wancai suddenly released his hand and hugged him from behind.


    Feng Che''s body shape is a meal, seem to be a little bit surprised, then just stretched out a hand to cover to her finger: "what''s the matter? Did something happen? "


    But Xu Wan shook his head in his vest.


    Feng Che paused for a moment, then turned around, held her waist, looked at her seriously, and said: "if something happens, remember to tell me whether you are happy or not, as long as you want to say it, tell me. We''re going to get married. We''re husband and wife. We''re going to live a lifetime! "


    Because of this, Xu Wan''s heart suddenly moved. She looked at Feng Che and suddenly grinned: "will you always love me and spoil me like now?"


    Feng Che listened, Curved Eyebrow eyes, stretched out a hand to caress her cheek way: "silly wench, start not self-confident again?"? No matter today or in the future, since you are my wife, I will devote my whole life to you. Love you... Love you. "

 Chapter 369

    Xu Wan looked at his dark eyebrows. After a pause, he suddenly approached his face and closed his eyes: "kiss me."


    This childish action can''t help but make Feng Che laugh. However, after a low smile, he still kisses her lips and hugs her more tightly!


    After dinner, Xu Wan stayed in Qianming palace again.


    She and Feng Che''s affair has already spread all over the Imperial Palace, so there is no need to hide.


    Xu Wan is open-minded about the relationship between men and women. In addition, she is Fengche''s fiancee and the future queen. No one in the government or the public dares to say anything.


    Besides, the emperor not only supported her in the former dynasty, but also her father, Xu Zeqing, was in the right prime minister''s office. Xu Zeqing''s influence in the court can not be underestimated now. Especially since Feng Che became the king, he has been using the virtuous officials. Naturally, people like him who have two sleeves and a clean air have enjoyed their due treatment, and there are many students. Naturally, someone in the Court speaks for him.


    As for the harem, there was no master. In the past, the harem was always taken care of by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager longed for the emperor to marry a wife earlier. Now she has one. How dare she let people talk about it? I''m afraid that my wife will run away. My son doesn''t know that he has to be single for several years.


    So since then, apart from some whispered comments behind, no one in front of people dares to have any objection. So Xu Wan had been treated by the empress before she was in the palace. No wonder she called herself an old slave in front of her.


    Speaking of this gift, it''s really personal. While speculating about the emperor''s mind, she also managed some internal affairs for the emperor. In the past, although she had nothing to do with the emperor, this gift also made up a lot of good plays. For example, during the night watch in the late Palace, Xu Wan finally thought of what to take care of her apprentice. It was just a saying.


    There is no shortage of slaves in the palace. How can the chief manager of the Imperial Palace be entrusted with such an important task as to serve the emperor.


    This gift! Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy!


    Because of the devastation last night, Fengche didn''t dare to touch her that night. Xu Wan sleeps peacefully until daybreak, and Fengche just comes back early.


    He was dressed in a dragon robe. He looked fresh and handsome.


    And Xu Wan was also taken in by the maid in waiting for her to get up. The layers of clothes and solemn hair ornaments made her keep frowning.


    But I can''t help it. After all, it''s the first time that I formally went to see the Empress Dowager as my daughter-in-law. I have to have some courtesy.


    When she came out with a new look, Feng Che looked at her eyes and said, "it''s my blessing that such a good daughter can be married to the palace."


    "It''s necessary, it''s necessary!" Xu Wan immediately answered naturally.


    One side of the palace did not disperse, smell speech actually a smile, even the gift also covered his mouth, a smile posture.


    Xu Wan immediately turned her eyes and said, "is it so funny? Is it true that I''m not long enough to be shy of flowers and fish? "


    Next to the palace people suddenly laugh more loudly.


    Feng Che stretched out his hand and coughed softly. Then he came up and clasped Xu Wan''s finger and said, "well, what''s the strength to compete with a servant. You just need to pass the fairy in my eyes, no matter what they think


    "That''s more like it." Xu Wan raised her eyebrows and was obviously satisfied with his statement.


    She raised her skirt and followed Feng Che''s steps to go out: "in other words, is the headache of the Empress Dowager better? Can you see anyone else now? "


    Feng Che looked back at her: "it''s much better." Finally, he added, "what kind of outsider are you?"


    With a smile, Xu Wan thought of something and said, "it''s said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Will the Empress Dowager like me?"


    Feng Che said with a low smile: "I haven''t married for many years. Don''t say that you are the daughter-in-law of her own choice. Even if you are not, even if you look like a pig, as long as you are a woman, she will take you as a Buddha!"


    "Damn, who''s the pig?"


    Xu Wan''s voice fell, and she had already put her foot on his leg. She heard the sound of cold breath behind her. Then she reflected something and looked at her back.


    At the moment, all the palace people looked down and didn''t speak. Even the gift was like this, as if they didn''t see anything.


    She just turned her eyes to Feng Che. The latter took a deep look at her, then pulled her finger tightly, pulled her closer, pressed her ear, and said in a low voice: "in public, I''ll save your husband some face."


    Xu Wan immediately showed an expression of skin smile and flesh not smile: "partial not!"


    But she didn''t go on.


    Feng Che then chuckles, and suddenly reaches out his hand to take her in his arms, embracing her in his arms. Then he says, "well, anyway, you don''t need any face in front of you. As for others, if you want to laugh, just let them laugh. No one dares to bully you in the future!"


    "That''s it Xu Wan immediately said, "you see, you are the biggest outside and I am the biggest at home. Even you are afraid of me. Naturally, palace people dare not neglect me, right?"


    Feng Che glanced at her lips, which was obviously depriving him of his rights, but he felt very comfortable.


    He reached out and touched the tip of Xu Wan''s complacent little nose. He said, "even if I''m not in front of you, you little tiger, no one dares to provoke you!"


    "So it is Xu Wan thought about it for a moment and burst into laughter.


    How can she be a bully?


    They didn''t take the chariot, so they came to Shande palace with a smile.


    Seeing that they were coming, the palace people immediately went to report them. Then they saw people coming out. It was mother Yin who came to meet them.


    "I have seen the emperor and Lord Xu."


    When Xu Wan saw her, he immediately stepped back from Feng Che''s arms, stood aside, and sorted out his wrinkled clothes.


    Mother Yin was obviously very happy about Fengche''s marriage. She looked at Xu Wan''s action and immediately laughed. Then she went to Xu Wan and helped her hand. "Lord Xu, the Empress Dowager is kind. Don''t be nervous. Let''s go in with the old slave."


    Xu Wanchong she embarrassed smile, looked at the body side of the Phoenix Che one eye, this just followed her step to walk in.


    As for the empress dowager, Xu Wan had seen her before. As mother Yin said, she was a kind person.


    Since she entered the palace, the Empress Dowager has been very polite to her. As Feng Che said, she is the queen chosen by the Empress Dowager herself. I think the Empress Dowager must be satisfied with her.


    "Sister..."


    Just after entering the hall door, Xu Wan saw a shadow rushing towards him. Before he could see who it was, his legs were suddenly hugged.


    When Xu Wan looked down, she saw that she was dressed up. With a smile, she stretched out her hand and squatted down to embrace her. She said with great talent: "I heard that the little princess is practicing piano recently. I don''t know how she is doing now?"


    Round mouth like, proud way: "aunt said, I have special potential, even the emperor''s grandmother praised me to play the piano well!"


    Xu Wan Wen speech, can''t help but low smile a, but at this time body side a dark, is Feng Che walked in.


    "Father King..."


    Seeing him, Yuan Yuan immediately raised a big smile and released Xu Wan, who rushed towards him.


    "Well." Feng Che light smile should be a, stretch out a hand to then embrace her whole person, immediately a surprised, "Oh, fat many."


    Finish saying oneself already is the Lang voice laughs.


    "Not fat, not fat, the emperor''s grandmother said, Yuanyuan is not fat, it''s baby fat!"


    "Poof..." Xu Wan couldn''t help laughing. Yuan Yuan looked at her big eyes, and her mouth shriveled. "My sister laughed at me!"


    "No..." Xu Wan quickly reached out and touched the clothes on her shoulder to comfort her. "Yuanyuan is right. Yuanyuan is baby fat, not fat at all!"


    When Yuanyuan heard the words, he immediately laughed again, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    "My son, please give my father''s greetings."


    Suddenly a voice sounded from the front. Xu Wan turned her head and saw a group of gorgeous clothes.


    He was kneeling there, straight and regular, with the appearance of a little adult, quite different from round.


    "Get up."


    Fengche holding Yuanyuan came to him and looked at him with drooping eyes and said, "have you been having fun recently?"


    Tuan Tuan still hung his head: "if you go back to your father, your children''s ministers work hard every day and dare not neglect you."


    Feng Che should a, didn''t say what, already was to pass him to continue to go forward.


    But did not expect that he just stepped out, the belt was pulled. Looking back, I saw Xu Wanchong make a face. Then I saw her go to Tuan Tuan beside her: "Tuan Tuan, how are you doing recently? Do you practice what my sister used to teach you


    Tuan Tuan suddenly raised his head, his eyes brightened, but when he saw the sight of Feng Che on one side, he immediately lowered his head. The voice was like a mosquito: "I have practice..."


    Xu Wan immediately raised her head and glared at Feng Che. Then she squatted down to look at Tuan Tuan in front of her and said, "Tuan Tuan, my elder sister''s martial arts are really bad. I can''t do anything. Otherwise, my elder sister will ask Uncle Qin to be your master? He doesn''t want to work hard with your father. If you are a master, you can defeat your father in the future! "


    "My sister talks nonsense. Uncle Qin''s Kung Fu is far worse than his father''s!" Yuan Yuan suddenly chimed in, making Xu Wan angry and laughing.


    "Yuanyuan, sister, don''t interrupt!"


    The Feng Che of one side is to smile not to be able: "you know to damage me. See, kids know you''re talking nonsense. "


    Xu Wan stares at him immediately. Feng Che does not open her eyes. She is satisfied and looks down at Tuan Tuan: "OK?"


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes clearly had the light of hope, but he didn''t dare to promise: "is that ok?"

 Chapter 370

    Xu wandang even patted his chest: "it''s necessary! How can you be a man if you don''t have some time? Your father and emperor have all practiced their own martial arts, but you are not allowed to practice them. How can there be such a reason? This is the case, sister has the final say! "


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Feng Che didn''t answer. He immediately laughed and nodded.


    Xu Wan immediately reached out and touched his head. Then she stood up and stretched out her hand and said, "come on, take the lead!"


    Tuan Tuan took a look at her finger, hesitated for a moment, and finally extended her hand. Even though Xu wandang took his hand and pulled him forward, Tuan Tuan couldn''t help smiling again.


    Feng Che eye saw this scene, picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say much, holding round circle to continue to go forward.


    At the top of the hall, the Empress Dowager had already seen this scene, and she couldn''t help smiling. When Fengche and Xu Wan saluted her, she immediately extended her hand to Xu Wan and said, "Xu Wan, come here, let the AI family have a good look at you."


    I''m sorry to say that.


    Xu Wan mentioned her long skirt, and then came to the Empress Dowager with a small step.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her carefully, nodded her head and said, "I haven''t seen you for several months, but I look much better. It seems that che''er didn''t treat you badly."


    Everyone knows that Xu Wan lived in Qianming palace these two days. At this moment, Xu Wan blushed and said, "the emperor treats me very well."


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction. She immediately took a box from the table beside her and handed it to Xu Wan. She said, "next month is the big wedding. The AI family has nothing to give you. Here''s a little dowry from the AI family. I''ll give it to you."


    After a meal, Xu Wan reached out to take the box and quickly saluted the Empress Dowager: "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager picked up her eyebrows and said, "how can I return the name of the Empress Dowager? Although it''s said that the wedding ceremony has not yet been carried out, you can divide it into two parts. Don''t be so unfamiliar. Come on, let''s hear it from the Empress Dowager!"


    Xu Wan couldn''t help but feel embarrassed to smile. She turned her head and looked at Feng Che. She saw that he was standing there with a faint smile. Then she began to smile again and called out: "mother!"


    The Empress Dowager was overjoyed. Smile so that the wrinkles at the end of your eyes are clear.


    I can see that she is really happy.


    Xu Wan couldn''t help laughing and immediately said, "I have a gift for my mother, too!"


    After that, she took out a sachet from her waist and said, "here are some medicinal materials that I personally matched. They have the effect of concentration. They are very helpful for mother''s head disease and help to sleep!"


    The Empress Dowager took a look at the sachet in her hand, and then she took it. Her eyes were filled with a lot of exclamations: "you child have a heart. You kneaded for the family because of the family''s headache before, and let the family have a good sleep. Now you are still thinking about the family''s head disease. The family is very relieved."


    Xu Wan immediately embarrassed: "mother praised, just a little careful thinking, mother does not dislike good!"


    The Empress Dowager held her finger and patted it, then looked at the round and round one side, and suddenly waved to the two little guys.


    "Come here."


    Tuan Tuan Yuan went over obediently.


    The Empress Dowager looked at them and then at Xu Wan. A moment later, she said to Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan, "come on, Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan. From now on, your sister will be your mother''s mother. Come on, you call her mother."


    Xu Wan was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t respond for a moment.


    She looked at the empress dowager, a little embarrassed smile: "mother, after all, reunion is not my place, call mother words will not..."


    "You know che''er''s temperament." The Empress Dowager suddenly interrupted her words. A pair of eyes with some wrinkles due to the years looked at Xu Wan wisely and said, "this child is very affectionate, and his views are different from others. Since he married you, he will only be loyal to you in his life. Xu Wan, this is your blessing, but the same, you stay together, this is their blessing. They have lost their mother since childhood. No matter how good they are, they can''t replace their mother''s love. And you... "


    After a pause, the Empress Dowager said, "I can see that they are very close to you. Maybe it''s fate arranged by God, so I hope that from now on, you will be their only mother. You can regard them as your own, and they will also regard you as their mother. From then on, there will be no birth."


    Xu Wan was shocked there, not because of the Empress Dowager''s request, but because of her words.


    From the perspective of a great grandmother, she tried her best to care for her two grandchildren. I have to say that this love is moving!


    Xu Wan looked to the side of the round, eyes have some wet.


    She really likes these two children. As the Empress Dowager said, it''s like fate. Even if the Empress Dowager doesn''t say it, she will try her best to treat them well.


    All of a sudden, Xu Wan lifted her skirt and knelt down. Facing the empress dowager, she said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will treat them as my own children. I will never change my love and pain in my lifetime."


    "All right."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and helped her up. Feng Che on one side suddenly came forward and helped Xu Wan up. Then she looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, at this point, you don''t have to worry about what kind of person she is. I know that even if she is not the empress dowager, she will love these two children without reservation. You don''t see the original ones too!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and looked at Xu Wan admiringly. Then she looked at Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan again: "come on, Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan, let your sister be your mother, OK? Yuanyuan, call the queen mother


    Round mouth a hook, has directly toward Xu Wan. Xu Wan quickly squatted down to embrace her, the little girl''s soft arm has been around her neck, voice crisp: "mother."


    Xu Wan was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She felt her head.


    Then she looked at Tuan Tuan and waved to him.


    Tuan Tuan seemed a little hesitant, but came over.


    Xu Wan immediately took his hand and said, "Tuan Tuan, how about your sister being your mother in the future?"


    Tuan Tuan looked at her for a moment and did not speak.


    Feng Che can''t help frowning. As soon as she steps forward, Xu Wan suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs Tuan Tuan Tuan. She doesn''t know what she says in Tuan Tuan Tuan''s ear. Tuan Tuan''s expression is obvious. Then he looks at Xu Wan and his face turns red. Then he sees him nodding.


    Xu Wan immediately laughed, holding round two people, eyes are a mass of water vapor.


    Lunch naturally stayed in Shande palace.


    It can be seen that the Empress Dowager has a very good spirit today. During lunch, Yuanyuan kept playing around. Every time, Tuan Tuan taunted her with a straight face, but Yuanyuan was not angry at all. In the end, Tuan Tuan was so upset by her that she had no choice but to play with her.


    Xu Wan''s eyes and eyebrows are bent. The Empress Dowager is also in a good mood, and Fengche is not to mention. So after a meal, the whole family is happy, which reminds people of the four words "happiness of family".


    In the next month, Xu Wan enjoyed a good time in the palace.


    She no longer stayed in the Qianming palace, but stayed in the late palace. The word "late Palace" is too obvious. It is clear that Fengche was set up by Empress Ming Hui.


    Say don''t care that is false, but Xu Wanyi think she was once and Feng Che experienced the suffering of the people, the jealousy can''t eat.


    I have to say that she admired and envied the queen in her heart.


    She is Feng Che''s hairy wife, and she has used all her strength to love her husband. She can''t care about a man who has paid her life to love him.


    Perhaps because of her love for one person at the same time, she not only admired the queen, but also congratulated herself.


    How lucky she is to be loved by him and be able to accompany him for the rest of his life!


    Since Xu Wan moved into the evening palace, Fengche never stayed in Qianming palace again. No matter how late she was, she would go back to the evening palace every day. The four members of the family were extremely happy. Even the reunion became extremely excited because of the arrival of her and Fengche.


    On the eve of the wedding, according to custom, the bride and groom are not allowed to meet.


    So Xu Wan, who didn''t return to the prime minister''s residence for nearly a month, finally returned to the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, she was met by the servants of Manchu.


    "Dad, what are you doing so ceremoniously?"


    As soon as Xu Wan got out of the carriage, he saw a crowd of black people, and was startled.


    When Xu Zeqing heard her words, he didn''t answer. Instead, he polited her and knelt down with the beautiful girl beside him.


    Xu Wan put down one and immediately held their bodies and said, "Dad, aunt Su, don''t hurt me so much! I''m just going to get married. It''s not your daughter. Why do you give me such a big gift? "


    However, Xu Zeqing is a one size fits all: "courtesy must not be abolished!"


    "I''ve got it!" Xu Wan immediately showed a look of disgust and walked to the palace with one hand in his hand. "I see the emperor in the palace and never do courtesy. Now you tell me that courtesy can''t be abolished. Dad, you don''t know my temperament. Now I haven''t officially become a queen. I''ll become a queen in the future. Once I come back, you worship me. How dare I come back?"


    Xu Zeqing''s face moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Xu Wan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter how you worship others, but your daughter is born and raised by you. Even if she is too big in the future, you are also her Laozi. You don''t have to worship. Do you know?"


    Xu Zeqing looked at her, as if moved by her words. Xu Wan immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "I don''t care about other people''s rules. Anyway, this is the rule of our Xu family. If you find it hard to accept it, it''s my order, right? You will always be my father and I will always be your daughter


    Xu Wan leaned on his shoulder and laughed.


    Next door, however, there was a snorting sound from Xu Zeqing. Xu Wan was startled and immediately stared at him, only to find that Xu Zeqing was red in the eyes.

 Chapter 371

    All of a sudden, Xu Wan was scared.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Zeqing was both crying and laughing. Looking at Xu Wan, his voice choked: "my father just wanted to... What a good daughter! I married her like this. My father couldn''t bear to..."


    With that, he seemed to be in a state of emotional collapse and began to shed tears.


    Xu Wan was stunned for a moment, and immediately burst into tears.


    As for Xu Zeqing, Xu Wan was brought up by him. Because she didn''t even have a sequel, aunt Su was forced to give it to him by Fengche, so he reluctantly accepted it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would continue to be single.


    In Xu Wan''s heart, Xu Zeqing''s kindness to her was naturally recorded in her heart one by one. Now, seeing him so miserable, she felt moved and guilty.


    She really doesn''t know where the real Xu Wan is missing. She even thinks about whether Xu Wan will change her identity and wear modern clothes. Otherwise, why did she secretly send people to investigate everywhere and find out the real Xu Wan?


    But no matter whether she is here or not, since she has become Xu Zeqing''s daughter, she will treat him as her father all her life.


    "Dad, don''t cry. Are you a big man crying like this? Aunt Su, look at your father... "


    Aunt Su is not much older than Xu Wan. Just as the rumor says, his father really married a pretty girl!


    In particular, aunt Su is a standard Jiangnan woman. She has a slender body, and is good at singing and dancing. She has a dignified and beautiful appearance. She speaks in a gentle voice. No wonder her father was not willing to accept her at the beginning, but now he protects her as a treasure. It seems that Fengche''s "compensation" is really right!


    Aunt Su immediately looked at Xu Zeqing and said, "master, what Wan''er said is true. Don''t be sad. Besides, Wan''er is only married, but she doesn''t come back. Moreover, Wan''er is favored by the emperor and is free to come and go. The prime minister''s residence is not far away from the palace. There are many opportunities to meet her in the future. Your appearance makes the children laugh!"


    When Xu Zeqing heard the speech, he took a deep breath and stretched out his sleeve to wipe his eyes. Then he returned to normal again. Looking at Xu Wan, he said, "your dowry, dad and your aunt Su have made a list. After a while, you go back to your room and have a look. If you lack anything, you can tell Dad directly."


    "There''s nothing missing in the palace. Dad, you''ll be worried about it!"


    Xu Zeqing sighed again. Then he looked at his daughter and said, "let your aunt Su talk with you for a while. In three days, you will get married. Dad will arrange your marriage."


    Xu Wan nodded, and then Xu Zeqing looked at Aunt su.


    Aunt Su immediately showed a gentle smile: "go, master."


    Xu Zeqing nodded and turned to leave.


    Immediately, aunt Su took Xu Wan''s hand and went to the house, saying, "your father said that your former house will always be kept for you. When you want to come back, you can come back to live at any time. Although the daughter''s family married out and became another family from then on, the prime minister''s family is your mother''s family and will always be yours. "


    Xu Wan couldn''t help looking at Aunt su. She doesn''t have much contact with aunt su. She is always warm and gentle in voice. She is considerate in everything. She has a little bit of temperament. She seems to be out of touch with her, so most of the time Xu Wan doesn''t often go to see her.


    At the moment, listening to Aunt Su''s words, she thought carefully about all kinds of things that she had come into the house to take care of the prime minister''s house. She couldn''t help sighing: "thank aunt Su, I will."


    Aunt Su nodded and talked to her a lot. Her tone was quite like an elder''s advice. Xu Wan listened to it one by one, marveled at her understanding, and thought that she was about the same age as herself now. She could not help admiring this woman''s thoughtfulness.


    As soon as she got to the door of her boudoir, Xu Wan suddenly looked back and said to Aunt Su, "aunt Su, will you feel aggrieved if you marry my father? After all, you are not much older than me. In terms of age, you are enough to be my father''s daughter... "


    "Wan''er, the master is very good." Aunt Su suddenly interrupted Xu Wan''s words, and her eyes showed tenderness. "At first, I didn''t want to, but the master really treated me. I''ve been an orphan since I was a child, and I''ve been accepted as an adopted daughter by Mrs. Yin. Although Mrs. Yin treats me well, it''s always different from her own birth. "


    "I''ve always abided by my duty. I didn''t dare to go beyond it. As for the marriage at that time, I heard that it was the emperor''s decree that couldn''t be changed. I''ve been sad for a long time, but my lord..."


    Aunt Su said after a pause, "he is different from other men. He really pities me and loves me! He even thought about my feelings and didn''t want to touch me for a long time. Later, it was me... "


    At this point, aunt Su blushed and then looked at Xu Wan with a happy smile: "now... I''m pregnant, Wan''er. Would you mind adding another brother and sister?"


    "You have a baby?" Xu Wan was surprised and pleased, and her eyes went from her lower abdomen.


    Aunt Su nodded and said shyly, "the doctor has just come out. It''s only been more than a month. I can''t see it!"


    Xu Wan''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The real Xu Wan is not here. If Xu Zeqing really has his own flesh and blood, how can it not be a happy event for her?


    In particular, she always regretted that she was not Xu Zeqing''s blood. She felt guilty for replacing Xu Wan''s identity. But now that he has his own flesh and blood, and has his own real child in the future, how can she not be excited?


    Xu Wan suddenly reached out to hold aunt Su''s hand and said, "thank you, aunt su. Thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you, my father would not be happy. I''m very grateful to you! "


    Xu Wan then held out her hand and hugged aunt Su suddenly. In aunt Su''s astonished eyes, she suddenly said, "aunt Su, although you are my aunt''s position, my father''s temperament is so rigid that he will never marry my concubine, so you can rest assured of the future! And... Would you like to be the hostess of the prime minister? "


    Aunt Su was surprised, the whole person immediately hesitated: "do you mind?"


    The reason why she is a concubine is that her status is low and she is not worthy of being a principal family. Secondly, it is Xu Zeqing''s own consideration. She is afraid that Xu Wan will not agree to replace her mother-in-law position.


    Therefore, even if she is in love with Xu Zeqing now, Xu Zeqing can''t help her to be the main room, and she has directly explained the reasons to her, which she also understands.


    Although she no longer cares about her concubine status and is willing to be a concubine, which woman would be unhappy if she could be a good wife and have a decent status?


    "Why should I mind?" Xu Wan immediately began to laugh, and suddenly changed his mind and said, "well, it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. How about three days later? You don''t have a decent wedding ceremony when you enter the prime minister''s residence. I asked my father to lift you into the gate of the prime minister''s residence with the ceremony of being my wife. Do you agree? "


    Aunt Su was so surprised that she suddenly knelt down to Xu Wan and said, "I''m here to thank Wan''er..."


    "Don''t kneel, don''t kneel... Oh, you''re still pregnant. You must be careful about your body, especially my father. I''m old enough to be more careful!"


    Aunt Su was completely amused by her words and sincerely thanks Xu Wan: "it''s no wonder that Wan''er is so sensible and generous that she can win the favor of the emperor. This is the blessing of Wan''er and the emperor."


    This boasted that Xu Wan''s head was shining. She said with a smile, "well, I''ll take care of your wedding. It''s a gift from my daughter... Well, it''s settled!"


    Aunt Su looked at her and finally nodded.


    And Xu Wan started to do it that day.


    The first thing is to make wedding clothes.


    But three days is too much time. It''s almost impossible to redesign the style and make the pattern. So after Xu Wan asked someone to measure aunt Su''s size, he directly sent it to the palace and asked the Clothing Bureau in Fengche''s palace to work overtime to make another set according to her wedding dress style.


    There are many people in the palace. If you hurry up a little, you will have time. Then it''s time for some wedding arrangements!


    So in those three days, it was clear that she was the bride to be married, but she was busy with other people''s wedding affairs, and she also personally purchased goods, which made the whole prime minister''s house look brand new.


    Xu Zeqing is an honest and upright official. He has no money and has used furniture for many years. After some planning, Xu Wan simply took out the money she had earned in the snow city. She not only replaced all the daily necessities of the prime minister''s residence, but also made the new house very warm and beautiful. Aunt Su was so moved that she could only thank Xu Wan for her kindness.


    When Xu Zeqing saw the new prime minister''s office, he was so happy and moved that he could not say anything.


    On the wedding day, Xu Wan and aunt Su sat in a room and were dressed.


    The only difference is that one is to get married out of the prime minister''s office, and the other is to get married into the prime minister''s office.


    When she is ready, people from the prime minister''s office will send her sedan chair to Beijing. On Aunt Su''s side, she will take a sedan chair outside the gate of the residence, and then cross the long street with gongs and drums to welcome her into the prime minister''s office from the main gate to become her wife.


    It''s time for Xu wan to leave the mansion. Aunt Su bowed to her and said, "I wish you a safe, happy and glorious journey here. I hope you will stay with the emperor for a long time!"


    Xu Wan also bowed to Aunt Su: "Wan''er wishes her father and mother, a hundred children and a thousand grandchildren, all the time!"


    Aunt Su began to laugh, with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Wan walked out of the boudoir door with the help of his servants.


    Outside the door, Xu Zeqing looks at her baby daughter with tears in her eyes. She reaches out her hand and holds Xu Wan''s hand. Without saying a word, she leads her to the door with a heavy step.


    Xu Wan looked at his broad back and his eyes were moist for a moment.

 Chapter 372

    Happiness came too quickly, but also too suddenly, Xu Wan even some do not believe that this moment is true.


    She suddenly lowered her head and buried Feng Che''s shoulder. Then she took a bite heavily. The pain made him gasp and ask her: "what are you doing?"


    Xu Wan finally believed that this moment was not a dream, and immediately chuckled: "it''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    Feng Che''s eyes were fixed. The next second, he had already kissed him like an avalanche. Xu Wan also kisses him affectionately, full of gratitude and happiness.


    "I haven''t had a drink yet!"


    "It''s Hejiu."


    "Isn''t it all the same? Oh... Do you want to drink or not? "


    "What''s the difference between drinking or not?"


    "Just now mammy said, if you don''t drink, you can''t live forever!"


    "Nonsense. I''ll take her head off tomorrow."


    "Oh, how dare I marry if you are so violent? If I do something wrong, what will you do with my head if you are not careful? "


    "You are the exception!"


    "Why and by what? Feng Che, people should be equal


    "I''ll take your head, too?"


    "Shit! Just get married, you take my head, I won''t marry! "


    "Come back... The raw rice is cooked. Who else can you marry except me in your life?"


    "Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo


    "Why do you want to face your wife... Wan Wan, can you stop talking at this time?"


    "Why?"


    "Because... It seems..."


    "Soft?"


    "... shut up!"


    A kiss is silent.


    Xu Wan finally realized the taste of suffering for herself.


    This sleep, sleep directly to the top of the day.


    When she was blinded by the sunlight, suddenly it was dark in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help looking up. It was a sleeve robe that blocked the light from the window for her.


    Then she turned her eyes to her side, and her eyes touched the smiling face. She quickly stepped back and was very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "This is our new house."


    Xu Wan looked around and immediately said, "I mean, shouldn''t you have gone early?"


    "Well, I was going to go, but the emperor is also a human being. It should be human nature, so I''m going to strike today."


    "Shit! You can''t go to court! "


    Xu Wan suddenly sat up and suddenly realized something. He grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself up: "you''ll make me scolded, you know? In ancient times, there was an imperial concubine who said, "the spring night is bitter and the day is high. Since then, the king will not go to court early." you are a living sign of losing your king! No, absolutely not. I don''t want to be a beauty


    After she said that, she wanted to find Fengche''s clothes, but her eyes touched the scattered Xifu and 7788''s clothes on the ground, and immediately remembered what happened last night. Her eyes were hot and said, "in a word, get up quickly!"


    Feng Che low smile a, stretch out a hand to rub to rub her head, "just one day, you as for so nervous?"


    "No! I don''t want to be drowned by the minister''s spittle when I''m just a queen and have a good life. "


    "It''s the rule of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to worry about something. The emperor''s wedding can be stopped for one day. It''s not that I''m really lazy."


    Xu wanwen said, this is a relief: "this is almost..."


    Feng Che looks at her appearance, only feel happy mood, unprecedented comfort.


    He leaned against it, squinted at the sunlight through the curtain, and said, "since I have time today, can I take you out to play? Where do you want to go? "


    He turned his head and gazed at Xu Wan. Xu Wan''s eyes turned around and said with a smile, "it''s OK anywhere. There seems to be a lot of fun places in the capital. Let''s pretend to be ordinary masters and wives and make them all dates!"


    Feng Che lips a hook: "good."


    They immediately got up to wash and change their clothes together. Then they went out of the palace from the west gate.


    It''s all quiet paths, not fun.


    Xu Wan was looking at the scenery on the carriage, but suddenly he had a flash in his mind and said, "by the way, shouldn''t we go to greet our mother today?"


    Feng Che said with a low smile, "I''m afraid that my mother will laugh at me. But don''t worry. My mother took Tuan Tuan Yuan to Mount Wutai to pray for blessings early in the morning, so you don''t have to go."


    Xu Wanchang sighed: "it''s ok..."


    Feng Che saw her appearance, can''t help but stretch out a hand to embrace her in the bosom way: "worry so much to do what?"? Isn''t it all agreed? The mother is not a person who is good at accounting. In the future, you don''t have to keep a diary to say hello to her and do what you should do. If you think of her, just take Tuan Yuanyuan to her. Besides, my mother is not too old to walk. She will come to see you when she has nothing to do. There are not so many rules. "


    Xu Wan raised her eyebrows: "is welfare so good?"


    Feng Che low smile a, touched to touch her head: "isn''t all say good?"? It''s not your burden to marry me, it''s for you to enjoy. "


    Xu Wan suddenly narrowed her eyes and began to laugh, and she pillowed his shoulder to see the backward scenery outside.


    It''s already cold outside, but it''s warm inside.


    On this day, they turned around the big and small places in the capital, which are places for young people to visit, and saw many pairs of figures.


    Feng Che also puts down her posture, accompanies her to visit scenic spots and eat snacks. All day long, both of them are exhausted but happy.


    At night, after Xu Wan coaxes the sleeping group to get together, she returns to her new house. Fengche just comes from Qianming hall. They talk face to face for a while, and then they plan to have a rest.


    But also in such a time, outside suddenly think of Chaoyang low voice.


    Xu Wan Leng for a while, and Feng Che both get up.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll see."


    Xu Wan nodded, Feng Che even put on the robe and went out.


    I don''t know what Chaoyang said to him. After Feng Che came back, he went to the screen and changed his clothes.


    As soon as Xu Wan opened the curtain, she saw that Feng Che''s face was not very good. She was frozen in her heart for a moment and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Che looks back at her. I don''t know if it''s Xu Wan''s illusion. At that moment, he thinks his eyes are complicated and difficult to understand.


    She was stunned, immediately felt that something had happened, and quickly got out of bed.


    Feng Che but three or two steps come over, press and hold her shoulder way: "it''s not a big deal, you don''t have to get up, sleep first."


    After looking at him for a moment, Xu Wan didn''t insist any more, "when will you come back?"


    Feng Che paused for a while and then said, "maybe it''s a little late. You don''t have to wait for me."


    After that, he reached out and put Xu Wan on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then said, "sleep first, I''ll go back."


    Xu Wan blinked his eyes and saw Feng Che go out in a hurry.


    This situation is not very right.


    After lying in bed for a long time, Xu Wan didn''t see him come back, and finally fell asleep.


    It was also the next morning that Xu Wan woke up to hear what happened last night.


    It turned out that there was an explosion in the tomb of empress Minghui. Hearing that the body of empress Minghui had been injured, the emperor was so angry that he rushed to the tomb overnight.


    So today, Fengche went to court again.


    Mausoleum of empress Minghui? Isn''t that the imperial mausoleum? The imperial mausoleum of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was in the northern suburbs, thousands of miles away from the capital, so Fengche rushed to the imperial mausoleum overnight?


    She couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment, so she waited in the palace for three days, but Feng Che didn''t come back. This time, Xu Wan couldn''t sit still.


    And not only she couldn''t sit still, but there were also complaints in the court. Even the Empress Dowager came to see her in person, hoping that she would go to see the situation, persuade the emperor to come back, and then leave the matter to others.


    After thinking about it, Xu Wan finally agreed to the proposal and went straight to the imperial mausoleum with some people.


    It was a light rain the day we arrived at the imperial mausoleum.


    Xu Wan looked at the huge stele standing above his head. There was also an inscription on it, which was written to the effect that the imperial mausoleum was too important to enter without an imperial edict.


    It seems that the location of the imperial mausoleum is also very unique. Compared with the outside, it''s cool, humid and cold. The temperature is more than ten degrees lower than the outside.


    Xu Wan waited outside for nearly an hour before he saw a figure coming out in a hurry, dressed in a Purple Dragon Robe. Who is it, not Fengche?


    Xu Wan hurried forward a few steps, that end, Feng Che holding an umbrella came quickly: "how did you come?"


    The top of his head was covered by his umbrella, which seemed to block half of the wet. Xu Wan shrunk his neck and said this time, "you haven''t come back for so many days. Everyone is worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Feng Che looked at her, the facial expression is not good. He took a look at the few people she was carrying behind her. Finally, he reached out and clasped her wrist and said, "let''s talk first."


    When he came to a house, Feng Che ordered someone to put on a fire basin and asked Xu wan to take down his wet clothes and change them into fresh clothes. Then he said, "I don''t want to hide it from you. The people sleeping in the imperial mausoleum are all ancestors of the Jin and Yuan dynasties, including some concubines. Wanwan is also buried here. The imperial mausoleum is an unusual place, especially the imperial mausoleum was built when the emperor was young. My mausoleum is located in the same cave as that in the evening, and has been under construction all the time. But just because of this, the craftsmen misused explosives during the construction, which led to serious landslides in the originally built imperial mausoleum. Not only many people were buried, but also the adjacent late mausoleum was damaged. So now, I am dealing with this situation, I''m afraid it won''t be better for a while. "


    Xu Wanping looked at him quietly: "so you can''t go back yet?"


    Feng Che pondered for a while and then said, "yes."


    After hearing this, Xu Wan looked around and suddenly said, "I want to see her, OK?"


    Feng Che a Zheng, then a pair of Feng Mou can''t help but deep up.


    Xu Wan hastily explained: "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see her. I just want to see... What kind of existence is the person who has been in your heart for so many years

 Chapter 373

    Under the snow light, her complexion was as white as cream, and the cinnabar mark on her eyebrows seemed to shine on such a snowy night.


    Where she sat, a water blue cape spread behind her, there was a lot of snow on it.


    Then she looked in his direction and suddenly started to laugh.


    All around a vast expanse of white, all sounds of silence, she clearly smile silent, Feng Che seems to hear her smile, across thousands of rivers and mountains, into his heart.


    In an instant, the heart that had been frozen for a long time was beating faintly.


    For a moment, he did not dare to move any more, as if the person in front of him would disappear as soon as he moved.


    In his eyes and heart, at this moment, there was only the woman in front of him, smiling and looking forward, just like the bright moon in the sky. Then at this time, there was a "bang" sound behind her, and then thousands of fireworks suddenly scattered behind her, colorful, printed her face, just like the person in the picture.


    Feng Che finally took a step and walked towards her step by step.


    The woman kept smiling at him until he came near. Then she stood up from the ground, stood in front of him, stood on a raised stone, looked down at him, pointed her finger behind him, and laughed cunningly: "aren''t you ecstatic? Or do you forget me after all this time? "


    Feng Che looked at the light in her eyes, like the bright moonlight falling into his heart. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed the woman into his arms. His voice was rapid and uncertain: "late... Is it you?"


    The woman giggled and suddenly raised her face and bit him on the neck.


    Feng Che ate the pain, dropped his eyes, and saw the woman in his arms smile with a proud face: "you said if you were seen by all the civil and military officials at breakfast, what would happen to this strawberry?"


    The color of Feng Che''s eyes seemed to be stagnant. The next second, he suddenly picked up the woman in front of him and turned around. In his voice, he was ecstatic: "at night..."


    Xu Wan put her hand around his neck. The girl''s laughter was clear and moving, especially sweet.


    Under the fireworks, they hugged each other and laughed, like the most beautiful voices in the new year, falling in the ears of all the pro guards who followed.


    At that moment, the rising sun standing in the dark suddenly turned red.


    In the evening palace, Fengche pressed her on the couch of the room where there had never been a hostess. There was something unbelievable between her eyebrows and eyes: "evening... Is it really you? Are you back? "


    Xu Wan stretched out her hand and flicked his eyebrow: "it''s all like this, isn''t it sure? How do you know for sure? "


    Even though Feng Che''s eyes and eyebrows sank, she suddenly lowered her head to seal and kiss her lips: "here it is... Prove it to me!"


    With a smile, Xu wanjiao suddenly turned over and stood up. When Feng Che''s eyes flashed, she directly took off the ribbon on the curtain in front of the bed and tied it to his wrist: "you said it!"


    Feng Che''s eyes narrowed, with a meaningful smile: "do you think you can bind me?"


    Xu Wan eyebrows a pick, looked at him for a while, suddenly stretched out his hand toward his waist acupoints a little, Feng Che just feel a moment between the whole body numbness, consciousness has a moment of dizziness, and then come back, the woman has moved her hand, very simply took out his belt.


    Then he raised the object in his hand, bent down with a smile, and blew at him: "now, can you move?"


    Feng Che''s face suddenly showed a strange color. Half a sound, he lowered his voice and said: "don''t make trouble at night. How can you seal my acupoints... Help me to untie them!"


    Xu Wan immediately turned her head and said, "you can ask me to untie it, please!"


    Feng Che face a stiff, next second, the face unexpectedly appeared suspicious dark red.


    Xu Wan was glad to see that. Even though he lowered himself, he approached his ear and said, "you used to toss so many times that I was dying every time... Today, I''m going to give all these back to you. The Emperor... Lie down. Don''t shout for a while!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Xu Wan began to work.


    On this night, there were thousands of lights outside the palace, and someone inside the palace groaned.


    "Is this mark ugly?"


    "Who said that? I think it''s beautiful! "


    "True or false?"


    Fengche reached out to touch the mark on her forehead and said slowly, "I asked master. Master told me that this mark represents all kinds of things when you are Xiangwan. The reason why you can think of the past now is that this mark is equivalent to your previous life, and you and Xiangwan''s body have become one and can no longer be separated!"


    Xu Wan seemed to understand and sighed: "but why is it the mark of Huofeng? Does it mean that all this is destined?"


    Feng Che chuckled and said, "you''ve come to me for two generations. It''s not meant to be. What''s meant to be?"


    "Hum..." Xu Wan''s nose let out a tone. A moment later, he looked at Feng Che''s eyebrows and said, "I chose to die with Leng Youming at that time. Are you still angry now?"


    Feng Che a pair of eyes immediately congealed to come down, stretched out a hand to touch to touch her face: "so say come, you know I am angry?"


    Xu Wan lowered her eyes and said, "I know you will be angry, but I also know that you will understand me, right?"


    Feng Che looks at her black bright eyebrows, silent for a long time, finally is a low sigh: "at the moment you are all by my side, what am I not satisfied with?"


    After looking at him for a long time, Xu Wan began to laugh and suddenly put out his hand to embrace him: "I knew you would understand!"


    Feng Che congeals next Mou Guang, long just stretch out a hand to embrace her, and tightly embrace.


    Late, because you are by my side, I can understand, but if you are not by my side, what can I take to understand? A person who has lost his heart, what else can he do to understand others?


    But fortunately, she was by his side after all!


    With her, he will feel that he has the whole world, but without her? He lost the whole world!


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning comes in from the outside, Feng Che looks at Xu Wan, who is sleeping soundly in his arms. After all, his eyebrows and eyes are hooked up.


    How lucky is he to have such a unique person? It''s very nice of him, isn''t it? Given him such a unique soul, what is his dissatisfaction?


    "Late..."


    Suddenly he came close to her ear and breathed out. But sleeps dimly to the evening only hears his fuzzy voice, is going to stretch out the hand to push him away, does not let him disturb her clear dream time, suddenly hears a voice to drill into the brain.


    After a long time, she realized what it was and suddenly opened her eyes.


    And the Feng Che at the moment is already once again low kiss down.


    Xiangye had no choice but to avoid him. His breath was unsteady and he said, "what did you say just now?"


    Feng Che pauses slightly and looks at her eyes. After a long time, she says, "I love you. Feng Che loves you late. Life and death do not give up!"


    Xiang Wan''s eyes trembled and suddenly got up to kiss him. His voice came from his lips and teeth, fuzzy and clear: "I love you, too. Xiang Wan loves Fengche, and life and death follow each other..."


    On the other side of the room, two small figures came in from the window and squatted behind the desk.


    Yuan Yuan looked at Tuan Tuan with a look of disgust and said in a small voice: "father, emperor and mother are so lazy. The sun is shining on their buttocks, but they can''t get up. How can we greet them?"


    "Shh Tuan Tuan made a silent gesture and said, "don''t talk. I said that I would give my father and mother a surprise. If I wake them up, it''s not good!"


    Yuanyuan immediately nodded: "how do we get there?"


    Tuan Tuan glanced out and turned his eyes and said, "well, let''s slide to the back of the bed. After a while, I''ll lift the curtain of the bed. Can you talk to me?"


    Yuanyuan clapped her hands and was afraid of making a sound. She put her fingers down again and looked excited: "good, good, brother, go quickly..."


    But just at this time, suddenly heard a strange sound came from the house, brother and sister two listen to the face are wrinkled together, finally is a round face panic color, caught Tuan Tuan''s hand and said: "no, father and Emperor are beating mother, brother, how to do?"


    Tuan Tuan also has a positive face. When he is racking his brains to find a way, Yuan Yuan on one side can''t wait: "no, I have to go to save my mother!"


    After that, she brought up her skirt. Like a little adult, she rushed to her. Tuan Tuan wanted to shout behind her, but it was too late.


    "Mother, I''ve come to save you..."


    Suddenly a shout, in front of the bed curtain suddenly lifted up by Yuan Yuan, and the two people inside the curtain were shocked to see Yuan Yuan suddenly appeared at the bedside, stunned.


    Tuan Tuan came after Yuanyuan and explained: "father, don''t be angry. Don''t play Yuanyuan... Father, mother, you..."


    To night suddenly face stiff for a while, then burst red ear root suddenly push away the Feng Che on the body, low voice scold a way: "all is you! It''s up to you to explain! "


    Feng Che''s face was also a little stiff. He looked at the two children beside the couch with a gloomy face. He suddenly cleared his throat and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tuan Tuan Yuan responded at the same time and said in unison: "today is the first day of the lunar new year. The emperor''s grandmother asked us to say hello to her father and mother!"


    Voice down, round crisp voice came again: "father, you just hit mother?"


    The man in the bed covered his face at night.


    Feng Che seems to be Leng for a while, and then said: "no, father and mother are playing games."


    "Play games!" Yuanyuan seemed to put her heart down and began to laugh. However, the next second, she suddenly came forward with bright eyes and said, "what kind of game do father and mother play? Can Yuanyuan play together


    Her figure has come to the front, Feng Che flurried out his hand to press her small shoulder, righteousness is right words way: "can''t!"

 Chapter 374

    Then he realized that his words were too heavy. He immediately slowed down his voice and said, "only adults can play this game. OK, Yuanyuan will go out with his brother first, and his mother will come out to see you later, OK?"


    Yuanyuan was not happy. Tuan Tuan came forward immediately and pulled Yuanyuan out.


    "Brother, what game does father and empress play? Why don''t you let me play? "


    Tuan Tuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. Let''s take care of adult affairs. Let''s go out first."


    When the two little kids left hand in hand, Xiangye took a strong breath. The next second, she directly kicked Fengche on the waist and said, "it''s all you. You''re doing mischief. Now it''s ok... I''m so embarrassed. I see how you can explain to them!"


    Feng Che''s face is embarrassed. Xiang Xiang has already directly opened the quilt and found some clothes to wear. After a little grooming, he quickly goes out. He doesn''t forget to tell Feng Che: "hurry up!"


    Feng Che spits out the turbid air, and then he gets up. When he comes to the yard, he sees Xiang Ye fiddling with something.


    When we got closer, we found that it was a small windmill.


    And Yuanyuan saw that thing for the first time. While running, she watched the little windmill in her hand turn fast and screamed happily. While running, she looked back at Xiangye: "mother, it turns, it turns!"


    Sitting on one side at night, Wen Yan said with a smile: "the faster you run, the faster it will turn!"


    Yuanyuan ran faster after hearing the speech, but Tuan Tuan behind him seemed to be afraid of his sister''s falling down and followed Yuanyuan all the way.


    Yuanyuan''s strength is small after all. She will be tired after a while. As soon as she turned her head to see Tuan Tuan behind her, she reached out and handed the windmill over: "brother, you come!"


    Tuan Tuan seemed to be in front of his eyes. Then he took the windmill and ran hard.


    Round eyes watched the colorful things turn faster than ever before. They screamed as they followed the group, and looked at them in the evening, their eyebrows and eyes bent up.


    Feng Che stood at the gate of the hall, looking at the scene from a distance, and could not help laughing.


    A family of four is happy, and their two daughters are happy. Isn''t that what they are now?


    He walked slowly to the night behind, stretched out his hand to directly hook her into his arms: "so funny?"


    Xiangye couldn''t close his mouth. When he saw him, he put out his hand and patted him: "they don''t run fast. Go! You''re going to run them? "


    "Me?"


    Feng Che seems to be unbelievable!


    "Yes But he gave him a white look and said, "I don''t want to see how you abused my two children when I was away. Now and in the future, you have to double the compensation. Go


    Feng Che helplessly saw her one eye, clear not willing.


    Xu Wan was so angry that he kicked over behind him: "are you going or not?"


    Fengche suddenly avoid, can only harden the scalp up, came to Tuan Tuan in front of him, took the windmill in his hand, and then ran up in the yard.


    He is an emperor, leading two children to play in the yard, which is somewhat funny.


    She sat in the rattan chair brought by the palace people and looked at the scene with her legs crossed. She narrowed her eyes and laughed with delight.


    Feng Che looked back at her in the gap, and immediately saw that under the sun, she was sitting there with a pleasant blue face and a happy smile on her face.


    He was stunned and then began to laugh slowly.


    This is probably the happiness in wanwan''s eyes, right? But looking at his wife and children so happy, all this is not his happiness?


    "Come on, round and round, both of you."


    All of a sudden, he stopped and picked up all of them. Yuanyuan is very happy and hugs his neck in a hurry. Tuan Tuan is obviously flattered. After all, in his memory, Fengche has never hugged him.


    I don''t know how long he has been greedy for this embrace!


    "Tuan Tuan, take it for your sister!"


    Tuan Tuan answered and immediately picked up the windmill. With a look of excitement, he boldly said, "father, you have to run faster!"


    Feng Che looked at him one eye, then brow a pick: "good, father Huang let you feel what is flying!"


    After that, his figure was as fast as lightning, and the two children were screaming and jubilant in his arms, all laughing.


    Looking at this scene, xiangyeyan suddenly takes out the treasured mobile phone from his sleeve and "clicks" the picture, then laughs at the photos.


    She had seen Xuannv in her sleep.


    Xuannv once asked her whether she would regret this life.


    At that time, she firmly shook her head. What is there to regret? To get such a deep feeling, she will choose the same thing again.


    Then Xuannv agreed to her.


    She said that if she chose to be with this person in the second year, they would be together forever.


    Xiangwan didn''t expect that even if he didn''t have memory, he had his own destiny.


    She came to him again, and walked into his life by mistake.


    She reproached herself more and more when she thought of the pain and suffering he had suffered in the past three years.


    But if it happened again, she would still choose that way, right?


    When she reached the highest level of magic, Leng youjue once told her that the highest level of magic can destroy all forces, but the condition is to pay her life.


    Leng youjue didn''t reach the last level, but she did.


    This is also why Leng youjue knew what she thought when she saw her suddenly concentrating. Obviously, such a way of doing for the two men is cone-shaped!


    But if her death can be used in exchange for peace in the world and for the people she cares about to live in peace, then the sacrifice is definitely worth it!


    Fortunately, she was so naive that she was given a chance to live again.


    Suddenly in my mind, I saw her encounter with Leng youjue when she lost her memory. She was obviously attracted by him, but they had no fate after all, because she had never met him since that time!


    But this is good. If Leng youjue knew that she was still alive, she would not be able to be calm again. So he felt that he was dead. From then on, he would have no worries. Maybe it was the best ending.


    I don''t know when a man suddenly sat on his side. Towards the end of the night, he saw Feng Che in purple.


    And in front of the yard, brother and sister actually have their own manual windmill, if snow accompany in the side guidance, two people have a good time.


    "Are you letting go again?"


    The voice toward the night clearly showed dissatisfaction.


    Feng Che sighs a low, stretch out a hand to then take over her shoulder to press toward the bosom way: "I am not lazy again, talk to see, what do you think of a person here?"


    Hearing the speech in the evening, he gave a little meal, then raised his lips and said, "I was thinking, have you ever regretted that you have been waiting for me so long, suffering so long and suffering so many days and nights in those three years? Regret choosing me, regret being with me? "


    Feng Che Mou color suddenly stagnated down.


    He looked at the night in his arms, suddenly tightened his arm, took her deeper into his arms, chin against the top of her hair, sighed and whispered: "no, never. Have you ever heard of the word "deep love without regret"? Since I love you deeply, how can I regret it? "


    Xiang Wan was stunned, and then his eyes got hot and humid.


    Deep love without regret?


    Yes, as far as she is concerned, even though she died for them in her previous life, she still came here with no regrets and no regrets in this life. Is it because of her deep love and no regrets?


    Because loved deeply, so no regrets!


    She raised her head and looked at Xiang Fengche. Feng Che also looked down at her. Xiang Wan immediately raised her lips and showed a brilliant smile in the sunshine: "me too."


    Feng Che''s vision a coagulate, the next second, he lowered his head to deeply kiss her lips.


    If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    It''s more than half a year ago.


    The emperor took Mr. Xu to the palace that day. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the emperor''s visit, he always felt that the Emperor didn''t treat Mr. Xu the same way.


    Of course, he knows why the difference is so-called. Even an outsider would think that Lord Xu had too many similarities with his former princess, not to mention the emperor?


    But the similarity is always similar. Although he doesn''t agree with it, it would be a good thing if this woman could help the emperor out of the past.


    Therefore, when he went to sanwangfu in the past, he was happy to accompany him.


    But the emperor seemed to want to leave Mr. Xu alone in the palace, so he accompanied the emperor around the capital all the way. It''s just that it''s drizzling and it''s inconvenient to move. So early, they took a rest in a nearby restaurant.


    Listening to the story teller downstairs talking about the "chaos of ghosts in Beijing" that year, he was afraid that the emperor would be angry, but he didn''t expect that after so many years, he would be stable. Even if he listened attentively, he didn''t have much influence.


    That''s why he was relieved.


    Go out to order small two dish, but happened to see the servants in the house rushed to his side. Chaoyang was stunned.


    For him, there are few things in the government that need to be deliberately informed.


    So he stopped and waited for the boy to come forward.


    "My Lord!"


    The man came to Qin Chaoyang and gasped: "you are out of the palace. You haven''t come back these days, and we can''t get in touch with you! Just three days ago, a man came out of our house. He insisted that he was the wife of the Lord. The housekeeper had been dealing with her at the door for a long time, but he just refused to leave! When the housekeeper heard what the woman said, he had a nose and eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t handle it properly, so he came to ask for instructions. Is that woman your wife

 Chapter 375

    Qin Chaoyang''s face had a moment''s stagnation, until the boy finished, he was cold face: "nonsense! You believe everybody''s words, don''t you? Don''t bother me with such a small thing, just send her away! "


    The little guy was shocked by his cold words, cold sweat straight up, quickly should come down: "yes, I''ll go back to the housekeeper."


    He said and then turned away, Chaoyang watched him leave, a pair of eyebrows Shen Ning did not move. For a long time, he suddenly started to walk towards the door of the wing room.


    There, the gift just came out of the house and saw him at a glance.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Qin? Is there something urgent


    Chaoyang clenched his lips and said in silence: "Mr. He, something happened in my house. I need to deal with it. Later, I will go to the palace to join my father-in-law. The emperor will trouble Mr. He."


    The gift immediately laughed: "don''t worry, Lord Qin, it''s the duty of the old slave to serve the Emperor... Do you want to go in and say hello to the emperor before you leave?"


    Chaoyang took a look at the room and shook his head: "if the emperor asks, he Gonggong will help me say, thank you!"


    He picked up his fist and gave a salute to him in a hurry, saying, "I don''t deserve it. Mr. Qin, go."


    Qin Chaoyang nodded to him and turned out of the restaurant.


    The shopkeeper leads his horse out. Chaoyang turns over and goes all the way without saying a word.


    It''s still raining. Although it''s not big, my clothes are still wet under such a fast ride.


    Fortunately, the general''s residence is in the south of the city. Although it is a secluded place, it is not far away to fight horses.


    When he arrived, he saw that the servants in the house were arguing with someone. He knocked at him from a distance, but the man was familiar.


    Chaoyang''s heart leaped slightly, and even the speed of the horse slowed down a little. Then he saw several servants throwing the man out of the door.


    The rain had been much stronger. The man was thrown directly into the rain by the servant. Chaoyang even saw the scene that the water on the ground splashed around because of her fall. When he looked back, his horse had reached the man''s side and stopped in front of her.


    The people on the ground were dressed in rags. I don''t know if it was because they were pulling with the housekeeper just now. Even their clothes were messy, and their hair was scattered. Some of them were cluttered on their faces. But even if they were so embarrassed, Chaoyang recognized her at a glance.


    He was frozen there, motionless.


    The woman seemed to feel strange. She raised her head from the ground. With one look, she was stunned, as if her whole blood had been coagulated. After a long time, her lips moved. The voice was like a mosquito, but it was his name that she called.


    Chaoyang''s face was expressionless for a long time. Then he came down from the horse, went to her side, looked down at her, and said in a voice without any temperature: "why do you need that? You and I had nothing to do with each other three years ago. It''s not worth it for your princess to make herself look like this. "


    When he finished the first sentence, Luo Xiao''s tears on the ground burst out of her eyes. After hearing what he said, the corners of her mouth moved, and she said for a long time: "but we were once married. Chaoyang, I''m your wife. You can''t deny me!"


    Chaoyang''s face remained unchanged: "I think I made it very clear three years ago that your and my marriage was a plot of your father''s emperor. Since there is no emotion to speak of, this marriage will not count."


    Luo smile tears immediately can''t stop: "but in my heart is you as my husband, no calculation!"


    Chaoyang lips suddenly hook out a sneer: "so what? You and I are separated not only by national hatred, but also by the lives of thousands of officers and soldiers of the Jin Yuan Dynasty, and even by the empress of the Jin Yuan Dynasty... Do you think I can treat everything as if it never happened? "


    Luo xiaomou clearly had something broken. She lowered her head. The rain dripped down her cheek and fell on her broken finger. She bit her teeth and inhaled deeply: "I know it''s my father. I''m sorry for you, so... So I left the palace a year ago... Chaoyang, I came all the way from Beiluo to the capital, and my money was stolen, so I had to, I can only mend clothes and earn a small amount of money. I''ve been walking for a year. Are you really so cruel? "


    Qin Chaoyang did not open his eyes. His eyes were stinging, but his voice was cold: "that''s your choice, it has nothing to do with me. If I was still three years ago, it was impossible for you and me. I advise Princess Luo to go back to her own country and be your superior princess. I don''t deserve to be a princess like that. "


    With that, he moved away, turned around and went to the house, but the hem was suddenly caught.


    "Chaoyang..." Luo''s voice almost brought a cry, "you really don''t like me at all?"


    Chaoyang looked at the striking plaque on the top of the general''s house. There was no temperature in his voice: "no, never."


    With that, he lifted his feet, directly separated from Luo Xiao''s hand, and went to the palace.


    Luo smile suddenly paralyzed in there, the tears in the eyes continue to fall, a pair of eyes has no light.


    She fell there, the rain and crying, pathetic.


    Inside the door of the mansion, Chaoyang stood there, listening to the cry outside, watching the rain falling from the sky, his eyes gradually changing color, motionless.


    In the middle of the sound, the wailing stopped suddenly. The two doorkeepers looked at Chaoyang''s back and bravely looked out through the crack of the door until they saw that the figure in the water was motionless. The doorkeeper was stunned and rushed to Chaoyang and said, "my Lord, that woman seems to have fainted!"


    Chaoyang''s back froze. The next second, he suddenly turned around, opened the door and strode out.


    Luo Xiao did lie there motionless, he held her body, only to find that her face is not as pale as it looks, lips cracking, even the hands are full of holes.


    His heart was suddenly involved for a while, and then picked up her light body, strode toward the house: "pass the doctor!"


    The servant took his life and ran out quickly.


    Life people to Luo Xiao changed clothes, he just returned to the room, and at this time, the doctor also just arrived.


    The doctor walked quickly to the bed. First, he looked at Luo Xiao''s face and touched the skinny woman. He was shocked. Then he reached out to feel her pulse. After a while, he released his hand and looked solemn.


    "Report back to general Qin, the girl is very weak, and because she hasn''t eaten for a long time, she is in a coma. A girl''s family has become like this. You can imagine her suffering. In the future, she will have to be careful to keep her body


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t speak. He just reached out his hand to signal him to go out. The doctor said politely, "I''ll prescribe some medicine first. Besides, the girl seems to be injured in different degrees. If she doesn''t want to scar, she should be taken care of carefully."


    Seeing that Qin Chaoyang didn''t speak, the doctor gave a quick salute, and then followed the servant out.


    Chaoyang looks at the comatose person on the couch.


    The last time I saw her, she was still the princess, but I didn''t expect to see her for several years. She has become like this.


    I can''t help thinking about all kinds of things I used to get along with in the past. Thinking about her bright smile, the corner of Chaoyang''s mouth sank before it was too late to rise, and strode out.


    When Luo Xiaoyou woke up, it was dark through.


    She looked at the strange curtains on her head, and the simple and clean furnishings in the room. She remembered the scene before she was in a coma, and vaguely guessed what she had, but it was unbelievable.


    She pauses on the bed for a moment to make sure what she thinks. Even when she gets up and wants to go outside to see if it''s Qin''s house or not, suddenly someone pushes the door in. It''s a maid like girl.


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    The servant girl saw that she woke up and put her things on the table happily. Then she went to help her up: "the girl has been sleeping for a long time. The doctor said that the girl is weak and tired. In addition, she hasn''t eaten for several days, so she passed out in a coma."


    Luo nodded with a smile. After looking at it for a moment, the girl suddenly said, "is this Qin''s house?"


    That servant girl smelled speech immediately to smile: "this is naturally Qin Fu, the servant girl is called small bead, these days is responsible for waiting on the girl!"


    Luo chuckled and pursed his lips. He tried to smile at her, but his eyes turned around the door. Then he said, "is Mr. Qin in your house?"


    Xiaozhu nodded: "yes, now it''s raining heavily outside, and adults can''t enter the palace, so they have a rest in the house."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, but immediately lifted the quilt to want to get out of bed, small bead was frightened, hurried forward to press her body way: "girl, are you going to look for adult?"? But the grown-up told me not to be disturbed, and the girl was still weak. She should stay in bed until she recovered a little


    Luo laughs to smell speech to see to her, but is a proper color way: "small bead, I have an important matter to want to see your adult, can''t delay!"


    "But the Lord ordered the maidservant to look at the girl and not let her go out!"


    Luo Xiao immediately twisted his brows and murmured: "if you don''t ask him to make it clear, I can''t give up anyway. Xiao Zhu, don''t worry. If the adult blames me, I will do it all by myself!"


    "Girl..." Xiaozhu wants to pull her, but Luoxiao pushes her away and walks out quickly.


    As soon as I opened the door, it rained like Xiaozhu said.


    Luo Xiao pauses for a moment. Seeing the umbrella in the corner, he immediately takes it over to cover his head and walks into the rain all the way.


    Although she didn''t know which room Chaoyang lived in, she usually paid attention to the furnishings of the houses of official families, so Chaoyang, as the owner of the house, lived in the main house, and the direction of the main house was generally located in the courtyard behind the hall, and her current position was obviously close to the inside.

 Chapter 376

    So Luo Xiao took an umbrella and ran straight to the front hall.


    However, she just came out of the yard and saw a man in black, with steady steps.


    She could not help but pause and look up. Although it was dark through the layers of rain, she still recognized people from that figure. For a moment, her whole body was a little frozen, and she could not walk any more.


    Xiaozhu came from behind. Because she didn''t have time to take the umbrella, she was almost drowned at the moment. Looking at Luo Xiao, she stopped and immediately yelled: "girl..."


    But when she turned her eyes, she saw the shadow in front of her. After a few steps, the shadow came near. Then she saw that it was the master, and immediately said: "my Lord, girl, she..."


    Chaoyang put out his hand to stop her words, and said without expression: "you go back first."


    As soon as little zhudun was pardoned, he quickly turned and ran back towards the way he came.


    Then, the sun''s dark eyes fell on Luo Xiao: "why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Luo smile lips Cape move, looking at him some bitterness of smile: "the body is good, again have what use?"? After all, no one cares... "


    Chaoyang''s face was even colder: "even if you don''t cherish your body, how can others care about you? Luo Xiao, you are not a thirteen or fourteen year old girl. You are the princess of Beiluo. You should know this truth better than me. "


    "Princess? The princess wants to know everything? " Luo began to smile. His smile was a little pale. He asked in a voice, "I''m not a princess long ago. My father used me and my husband didn''t want me. What kind of Princess am I?"


    Chaoyang clenched her lips and looked at her face. She didn''t know whether it was rain or tears. Her voice was frosted. "If you think so, there''s no way for outsiders. After all, the only one who can really help herself is herself."


    Chaoyang said, then went forward a few steps to her body, "if you still care about your body a little, then come back with me now, and take good care of your body."


    "Go back? Where are you going? You don''t recognize me. This is not my home. Where can I go? "


    Luo laughs and hisses. She shakes off his hand and looks at him. Her tears keep falling. However, the next second, she suddenly goes up, grabs Chaoyang by the wrist and says, "Chaoyang, you know me. I didn''t want to do anything about the princess, but my father forced me away and locked me up. I have no chance to make a choice, Chaoyang, If it''s all my fault, it''s not fair to me! "


    "You want to be fair?"


    Chaoyang suddenly looked back at her and said, "what about the princess? Is the death of the princess fair to her? And Tuan Tuan Yuan, two children are so young that they have no mother. Is it fair to them? And fair to the emperor? "


    Luo smile a words also can''t say, good half ring just think of what to come to way: "I can compensate of!"


    "Compensation? What compensation do you get? The emperor has never looked at another woman for more than three years. What do you think is the reason? Luo Xiao, who do you think you are? What are you going to make up for? "Ah?"


    He suddenly waved away. Luo Xiao was weak. Because of his great efforts, he was thrown away and fell to the ground. The umbrella also fell from his hand. She knelt down where she was. There was rain all over her body. Her hair was wet on her cheek. She stood there for a long time and then raised her head.


    On this side, Chaoyang eye watched her fall. Her fingers moved clearly, but she resisted and finally clenched her fist.


    "Go back to your Beiluo. The custom of Beiluo is enlightened. Even if you have married once, you will not be unable to find a good family according to your status. As for Jinyuan, don''t come back in the future. We have nothing to do with each other for a long time! "


    Then he reached out to his waist, took a ingot of gold from his arms, put it in front of her, and walked away without saying a word.


    "Qin Chaoyang!" Suddenly, a cry came from behind. Chaoyang stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "I hate you! You never loved me! You keep saying that my father used our marriage to attack Jinyuan. Why don''t you? You obviously don''t like me, but you want to marry me. Isn''t it for the sake of the 100000 reinforcements of Beiluo? "


    "Qin Chaoyang, don''t think you are so noble. You and my father are just like birds of a feather! I like you only when I''m blind! "


    Luo Xiao waves his hand and knocks out the ingot of gold. Then he stands up wobbly.


    She smiles and tears: "do not love me, but want to marry me, why do you want to provoke me? I hate you! I will never forgive you


    "Qin Chaoyang, you will regret it!"


    Then she reached out and wiped the tears on her face. Then she ran out of Qin''s house crying all the way.


    Chaoyang suddenly turned around and saw her figure disappear at the corner in front of her. The ingot of gold was lying in the rain, washed to the corner by the pouring rain, and instantly became dirty.


    Chaoyang closed his eyes. The lines on his back were stiff and straight, but he just stood there motionless.


    After half a sound, he said to himself, "go and have a look. If something happens to her, you will bring her back."


    Someone answered "yes" behind him and disappeared in an instant.


    Chaoyang pursed his lips tightly and stood there. After all, he raised his feet and went in the opposite direction.


    It really rained heavily. Luo Xiao ran all the way out of Qin''s house, crying and running out of the city.


    But she was so weak that she didn''t eat for many days. After running for a short time, she was so weak that she fell in the middle of the road.


    At that time, there was a carriage passing by. Because of the heavy rain, the driver didn''t see the figure on the ground. When he found it, the horse almost stepped on it. His face changed greatly, and he quickly stopped the horse, which could avoid the people on the ground. Because of this, the carriage bumped, and the people inside almost fell.


    "Xu..."


    The coachman stopped the horse, quickly opened the curtain and looked inside. Seeing that the people inside were safe and sound, he relaxed and said, "I''m sorry, young master, I almost hurt you!"


    Inside sat a jade faced young man, who was very handsome. After hearing this, the man didn''t blame him at all. He said, "Xianwen, you''ve been driving steadily all the way, but what happened?"


    Xianwen even said: "if you go back to the master, there seems to be a man on the ground in front of you, but you don''t know whether you are dead or alive!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the young man immediately poked his head out of the carriage and looked out. On a dark day, he could see a looming figure in front of him. He immediately came out of the carriage and said, "go and have a look!"


    Xianwen agreed, immediately took the umbrella and got out of the carriage. When the young master came down together, they walked towards the figure on the ground.


    Xianwen turned the figure over first and was surprised: "young master, it''s a girl!"


    That childe quickly walked past, put out a hand to press to Luo smile the pulse on the neck, immediately relaxed a tone: "still have gas, explain not dead."


    Voice falls, he then stretched out a hand to embrace comatose Luo Xiao, put directly into carriage.


    "Xianwen, how far is it to Qingyue building?"


    Xianwen looked at the place, looked back and said, "we''ve been walking all day and night. According to the foot distance, it should only take half an hour to get there."


    The young man nodded: "then you walk faster. The girl looks very weak. You have to find a doctor as soon as possible."


    "All right, young man, you can sit down!"


    The voice falls, virtuous article then a whip waved on the horse buttock, the horse eats the pain, immediately gallops away.


    About half an hour later, they arrived outside a pavilion.


    "Childe..." Xianwen helped him down, and immediately went to the front to knock on the door. A moment later, someone came to open the door, but she was a beautiful looking woman, about twenty years old.


    "Yingxiu, are you here? This is... "


    "Miss Hao, I can''t make it clear for a while. I''d better go and settle this girl first!"


    The woman answered in a hurry and led them to the building: "sister Ying heard that you are coming. She was very happy for a long time. She watched the heavy rain tonight and thought that you must wait until tomorrow. Unexpectedly, you are coming tonight... This way... How can the girl be so thin?"


    "We just met on the road when she was in a coma and my horse almost stepped on her. Young master, seeing that she still has breath, he quickly brought her here. Miss Hao, please help to prepare some hot water. I can''t bear to look at this girl! "


    "OK, put it here first. I''ll go right away."


    As soon as Hao yuan''er left, she saw a man coming from the attic on the other side. She was also an outstanding woman, but she was more beautiful than the previous one.


    "Miss Ying!" Virtuous text called a, immediately look to own childe way, "childe, Ying girl is coming!"


    Hearing this, song Yingxiu turned his head and saw the woman. He was stunned. Then he looked at her with a smile and said, "Yinger, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still as beautiful as before."


    "Yingxiu, you are here!" Su Yingying is obviously very happy, three or two steps forward, "what are you doing standing here? Come in, Yingxiu. We haven''t seen each other for many years. This time you can come to the capital to help me. I''ve saved my mind! "


    "Miss Ying, you are my son''s heart baby, you a letter, my son can''t help you?"


    "Virtuous man! What a mouth


    Song Yingxiu shouts. Xian wendun covers his mouth and peeks at his son and Su Yingying secretly. The thief laughs, "well, Miss Ying, you and my son haven''t seen each other for many years. You talk first. I''ll go to see Miss Hao."


    After that, he went out quickly. What song Yingxiu wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    "Yingxiu, how have you been these years?" When Xianwen left, Su Yingying looked at Song Yingxiu with deep feelings. After Song Yingxiu had a meal, she avoided her sight and said, "I''m very good. It''s just that yuelou is not busy without you. Some new girls, aunt Feng, are always dissatisfied. As time goes by, business is bad."

 Chapter 377

    Su Yingying hears the speech, but she laughs, "isn''t there Yingxiu''s double Qin? Your Liuqin is unprecedented, not to mention Yuecheng. Even in the capital, I''m afraid few people can match you. How can business be worse? "


    Song Yingxiu laughed and looked down at his finger. He was somewhat lonely: "it''s a pity that my finger was useless more than a year ago. I can''t talk about the piano any more."


    Su Yingying was shocked: "how can it be? Yingxiu... "


    But song Yingxiu held out her hand to stop her saying: "you don''t have to comfort me, things have already passed, and I''m also indifferent. The reason why I came to Beijing this time is that firstly, it''s really a place of right and wrong. That suggestion has just been transferred to Beijing, and it''s not safe to leave you here. Secondly, aunt Feng is really afraid that something might happen to you. I''ve come here to take care of you. "


    Su Yingying moved her lips, but she didn''t say anything at all. After half a sound, she said, "is aunt Feng OK?"


    Song Yingxiu raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s very good, but she''s old after all. Yuelou just closed before I came here, so now, she''s living a happy life."


    Su Yingying nodded her head. After half a sound, she looked at Song Yingxiu in front of her. Suddenly she reached out and covered the back of his hand: "Yingxiu, everything will be OK."


    Song Yingxiu smiles at her, but draws out his hand without any trace: "by the way, I saved a girl on the road, but I don''t know her identity. She is very weak, so you don''t have any opinion if you rest here for a few days?"


    Su Yingying immediately laughed: "am I such a mean person? Where is it? "


    Song Yingxiu looks into the room. Su Yingying immediately follows his eyes. When she sees a person on the couch, she is stunned. On the other side, Hao yuan''er and Xianwen have brought hot water.


    "Sister su." Hao yuan''er called her and said, "please help me to change the girl''s clothes. The girl is skinny, and I don''t know how she fell on the road alone. It''s so pitiful!"


    Su Ying Ying coagulated to concentrate on, immediately should a, follow her to come to the house together.


    When the door is closed, the two girls help Luo Xiao change her clothes and clean her up a little. When they are ready, they find that the woman in front of them is not the general posture.


    "She looks so beautiful but falls by the side of the road. Sister, what do you think she has experienced?"


    Su Yingying looked at her face and looked at her broken hand, and then said, "look, her finger should have been a lady of a big family, but this finger, which is as thin as onion root, has so many scars. If you guess correctly, it is very likely that she is separated from her family because of something, where she is, and forced to live a hard life, But the girl may have escaped by herself, but because of her health, she finally fell on the side of the road and was met by Yingxiu. "


    Hearing this, Hao yuan''er nodded with bright eyes: "elder sister, you are so powerful! A few eyes can see the source of identity, no wonder everyone calls you matchless, really is ice snow smart, matchless in the world


    "Don''t be poor!" Su Yingying scolded her with a smile, but she lowered her head the next second, her eyes drooping¡° No matter how smart we are, we''re humble. We''re singing and singing here, but we''re not good singers and dancers. I don''t know how many people despise us. "


    "They have no eyes!" Hao yuan''er suddenly glared round her eyes. "No one knows that although sister Ying is an actress, there are many poems, songs and Fu. I don''t know how many times better she is than those famous ladies!"


    Su Yingying smelled the speech and said with a smile: "so what? This era is about birth. Our birth is no match for others. No matter how good our cultivation ability is, it''s useless. I just hope our qingyuelou will be safe and sound. We don''t want to be prosperous, as long as we can support us for the rest of our lives. "


    Hao yuan''er sighed: "yes, all the way from Yuecheng to here, now it''s not easy to take root in the capital, and it''s getting better. That Zhang''s proposal has been transferred to the capital! Sister Ying, you say that the capital is at the foot of the emperor after all. Will Zhang''s proposal still rob you like Yuecheng? "


    Su Yingying''s eyes darkened. "I don''t know. Fortunately, in recent years, we''ve got a lot of dignitaries. We just hope that the proposal can be a little scared and dare not act rashly."


    Hao yuan''er nodded.


    When Luo Xiao wakes up, the rain is pouring outside. She is stunned for several seconds before she reflects that she is safe again. Only when her eyes touch the strange curtain above her head and the completely strange room, she has a sense of consciousness.


    This is not the Qin house, is it?


    Otherwise, how could it not be the same room?


    She had just looked inside for a while when she heard someone open the door. Looking up, she saw a woman coming with a bowl of things. When she saw Luo Xiao open her eyes, she immediately began to laugh, very friendly: "is the girl awake? What''s the problem? "


    Luo Xiao looked at her for a while, but didn''t answer. It seemed that the woman just reflected something. She immediately said with a smile, "my name is Hao yuan''er. People here call me Miss Hao. If you don''t mind, call me sister Hao! Look at the girl. Have you been hungry for several days? I just cooked some porridge, girl, have some? It''s good for your stomach


    After she said that, she brought the bowl over. Luo looked at it with a smile, and then she felt hungry. She really hasn''t eaten for several days. It''s lucky that she didn''t starve to death!


    "Thank you... Sister Hao!"


    She stretched out her hand to pick up the bowl, but Hao yuan''er avoided her hand and said, "girl, don''t move. Your hand is broken. I just gave you the medicine. Let me feed you."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, the eye sees she handed over a scoop of clear porridge to come over, have no sign of, the tears fell down immediately.


    Hao yuan''er sighed, knowing that she must have gone through a lot of hardships along the way.


    Until Luo Xiao finished eating, she was relieved and said, "girl, just have a good rest here. If you need anything, just tell me!"


    She stood up, seems to be going out first, Luo smile moved his mouth, in the end or to her back voice asked: "you saved me?"


    Hao yuan''er turned around and said with a smile, "it was Yingxiu who saved you. He came from Yuecheng and happened to meet you unconscious on the road, so he brought you back."


    Luo Xiao is silent. Hao yuan''er takes another look at her. Then she turns around and goes out and gently brings her door.


    Luo Xiaozheng looked at the pouring rain outside the window, and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    In this way, is this the capital? She didn''t leave the capital at all?


    Luo Xiao reaches out his hand to hold his eyes before his tears fall: Luo Xiao, you can''t cry. You are a princess of a country. It''s humble enough to go all the way from Beiluo to Jinyuan for that person, but don''t lose your dignity!


    Don''t they all think that you are tired and that you can do nothing? Then you have to prove to them that you don''t live only by them!


    Luo Xiao leans on the bed and listens to the huge wind and rain outside. His heart still feels empty.


    But just at this time, a trace of melodious music from the rain, vaguely, although not particularly clear to hear, but can be heard in the intermittent music to be different.


    It was a very gentle music, not disturbed by the heavy rain, and far away from the secular world. It sounded like the sound of nature.


    Luo Xiaozheng for a while, when he came back to himself, he found that he was calm in the center of the light music, and no longer had the previous empty restlessness.


    She couldn''t help but want to see who was playing!


    Putting on her coat, she got up from the bed and went to the door.


    I found that this place was not the same as a mansion, but a loft, like an inn, and the sound of the piano was coming from the opposite side.


    There is an open terrace built up, and an arch bridge is used to connect the two sides of the attic. Because of the high location, you can see clearly from every corner.


    It''s not so much a terrace as a stage. Luo Xiao subconsciously looked at the attic for a moment, judging from the pattern, this place seems to be the place where a company provides performances.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the piano came from above again. This time, however, it had changed the tune. It was a bit of joy. The melody was fresh and fresh. It was an unprecedented experience. Luo Xiao had never heard of it.


    Separated by layers of rain, Luo Xiao finally saw the people on the terrace.


    It was a man and a woman, all dressed in white. The player was a woman. The man was sitting opposite him, playing with a pipe of jade flute.


    Luo Xiao listened for a long time and then returned to the room. He felt that his whole heart had calmed down.


    She got into the quilt. The autumn weather seemed colder because of the rainstorm. She wrapped herself tightly and fell into sleep.


    When I woke up the next morning, before I was fully awake, I heard someone talking outside.


    "Miss Hao, it''s such a windy day. Maybe it''s a hurricane coming. You and sister Ying don''t go out these days. Just hide in Qingyue building with peace of mind!"


    How many times have you said that! Go and take this to Tang Li downstairs. At this time, the girl must wake up. I''ll go and have a look! "


    "Well! Sister Hao, hurry up. "


    Soon after the man''s voice fell, Luo Xiao heard a knock on the door. She quickly took her clothes and put them on. Then she went to the door to open the door.


    "Good morning, sister Hao."


    "Girl, are you up? You don''t feel well... "


    "It''s OK. I''ve had a day''s rest. If I lie down again, I''m afraid I''ll get moldy!"


    Hao yuan''er looked at her improvement and thought that she was much better than yesterday. Then she let go and said, "yes, we are going to have breakfast. Now that the girl is up, let''s have dinner with us."

 Chapter 378

    Luo Xiao immediately began to laugh: "OK, I''ll go after a while... My name is Luo Xiao. Sister Hao can call me directly."


    "Sister lo." Hao yuan''er immediately laughed, "here, you should be a family. You don''t have to see the outside world. It''s not difficult for everyone to go out."


    Seeing Luo Xiao, Xu clearly doesn''t mention her life experience, and deliberately conceals it. Hao yuan''er only thinks that she should have something to hide, so she says it.


    Luo laughs to smell speech, a pair of clear spirit like the eye son of water moved, then slowly nodded.


    Hao yuan''er immediately laughed, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. Then she said, "then you can clean up and come down. Now it''s raining heavily outside. We can''t go out. We''re all here. You can meet and say hello to everyone. It''s time to get to know each other!"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "thank you, sister Hao."


    "Hi, thank you. I''ll do it first."


    Luo smiles, and Hao yuan''er leaves with a smile.


    Luo Xiao looks at her back and is silent. After a moment, she raises her mouth and tries to arouse a smile. Then she turns back to her room and cleans up.


    When she came downstairs, she found that there were many people downstairs.


    Among them, there are more than ten beautiful women, and some people who seem to be maid and mother-in-law.


    These people were all sitting on the same table, forming a big circle. She could hear them talking and laughing from a long distance, as if they were happy.


    "Ah, sister Luo is here!"


    Hao yuan''er was the first to find her. She immediately stood up and went to Luo Xiao. As soon as she grasped her hand, she led her to the crowd: "this girl is Luo Xiao. Let''s see. Sister Luo is our guest. She is still ill. Everyone should take care of her. If I find someone bullying her, I will be the first to forgive her! "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room burst into laughter. Luo Xiao saw a very gentle woman coming down from the crowd. She seemed to be one or two years older than Hao yuan''er. She went forward with a smile and didn''t look at Hao yuan''er. She said, "you are so shameless and shameless. Sister Luo is a guest, but you seem to take sister Luo as your own. This person is obviously brought by Yingxiu, If you want to do something, you have to talk to Yingxiu, right? Yingxiu, don''t you think so? "


    Luo laughs a Zheng, followed her line of sight to look in the crowd in the past, last night Hao yuan''er said it was Yingxiu who saved her, so, this Yingxiu is the person who brought her here from the road?


    In the crowd, a man came forward with a warm smile, dressed in white. He looked up at Luo Xiao and said with a smile: "although I brought people back, how can I take care of them as a big man? Yuan Er is right


    "Look, look, Yingxiu doesn''t mind!" Hao yuan''er said with a smile, "sister Luo, he is the one I told you last night to save you!"


    Luo Xiaoxin moves down, and quickly reaches out his hand and gives a salute to Song Ying: "the grace of saving your life is in Luo Xiaoxin''s mind. Here, thank you first!"


    All the people were stunned when they saw her actions. Su Yingying''s eyes flashed. Then she stepped forward to help Luo and said with a smile, "sister Luo, you are so serious. Yingxiu is just a hand lift. You don''t have to pay attention to it. But I think sister''s saluting just now is like a lady of a big family. She used to be a noble lady?"


    Luo Xiao''s breath stagnated, and he quickly saluted: "to tell you the truth, it was all in the past. Now I am alone. Thanks for your help and acceptance, Luo Xiao will repay each other in the future!"


    People here are not from a good family. Naturally, they feel more sympathy for her.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the opposite childe smile and said: "Miss Luo is serious. Most of us are homeless. If you don''t dislike me, we will be a family in the future!"


    "Yes, sister Luo, it''s just that we are humble. Sister Luo, don''t think we are actors!"


    Luo laughs a Zheng, then gratefully looks at Su Yingying: "elder sister can take me in, smile, thank you very much, how can you dislike."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone laughed. Hao yuan''er took the lead in clapping her hand and pointed out: "it''s so good. Sister Luo will stay here, and we''ll have one more person. In the future, our brothers and sisters will work together to make our Qingyue building the first floor in the world!"


    After hearing this, all of them clapped their hands. Luo laughed and bowed to everyone. Then Hao yuan''er pulled them over and sat beside her: "we have no status. It''s all our own business. We take care of ourselves. So sister Luo, don''t be shy, just think it''s your own home. Come on, Have a steamed bun


    Speaking of this, she has put a steamed bread in the dish in front of Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao sees this and laughs heartily: "thank you, sister Hao, thank you all."


    "Don''t thank me. My sister is so thin. I have to eat more!"


    One by one, they all put vegetables in Luo Xiao''s bowl. Luo Xiao watched the scene and was deeply moved.


    If we say that in the past three years, the only thing that can make us laugh is at this moment. Let''s give her warmth!


    It rained for half a month.


    Qingyuelou''s business is very poor. If there are no guests to show, they will have no income. What makes them more anxious is that it has been raining heavily.


    "I heard that many places around the capital were flooded and many people died! As a direct result, we can''t even buy rice now. If we hadn''t hoarded some time ago, we would be hungry! "


    Su Yingying sighed: "at present, the price of rice and salt in the capital is high because of heavy rain. Now we have no income, so we can only save if we can. Yuan''er, go and ask Zhou Ma to make more steamed bread. Maybe we can survive."


    Hao yuan''er sighed: "that''s all I can do!"


    Luo Xiao sat by listening to everyone''s frown, and immediately said, "I have an idea that can change the present predicament. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    Su Yingying smell speech, can''t help but see her one eye more: "Luo younger sister but say no harm."


    "Yes, yes, sister Luo, if you have a way, say it quickly!"


    At this time, Yingxiu looked at her.


    Luo said with a smile: "just as we have no business now, it has been raining heavily for more than half a month in the capital. I''m afraid there is no business everywhere. The heavy rain has kept everyone at home, so they can''t get out. But as we all know, staying at home all day is boring. Listening to music and dancing is good for them to relax. In other words, the guests actually have needs, and we have no one to look for. First, the rain is too heavy, so the guests don''t want to send someone to see them off. Second, in this bad environment, Our acting fees have become very high. "


    "I wonder if we can change our way. As long as the guests need to be informed, we will come to the door by ourselves. As for the reward, we will calculate it according to the usual way. In this way, the guests will not spend more money and will be happy to invite us."


    "Sister, this is a good idea, but after all, we are in the business of entertaining the public. Naturally, image is the top priority. But it''s raining so hard, I''m afraid we won''t be able to perform before we get to the guest''s house


    Luo laughs to smell speech, immediately laughed: "elder sister has heard of North Luo?"? There is a kind of folk opera in Beiluo, called donkey shadow play. It uses paper-cut method to make human figures, and then performs them on a white curtain, which is controlled by people. And we don''t need to show up for this kind of performance. My sisters all have good voices. If we can learn the technology of super control shadow play, we will be able to tide over the current difficulties! "


    "Donkey shadow puppet? I''ve heard a little about it, but I don''t know what to do. "


    Luo laughs to smell speech, immediately laughed a way: "this Su elder sister need not worry, hand over to me good."


    Su Yingying immediately in front of a bright, looking at the eyes of Luo smile sincerely appreciate.


    Do what you say.


    After half a month''s cultivation, Luo Xiao''s body has been completely recovered. With the help of others, she found a set of shadow puppets, which took only three days to make. Then she gave them to everyone for use, and then demonstrated them.


    This method is really new. For those who are used to performing in front of him or the stage, they are more interested in performing without showing their faces.


    Soon, the people mastered the skills. It had to be said that Su Yingying was a good hand in this aspect. She personally arranged a play. With the help of the people, after several exercises, everyone was happy.


    In this way, the plight of relief, they do not worry about no income!


    After the donkey shadow puppet was familiar with it, Qing yuelou began to advertise and spread the news.


    Although qingyuelou is not big, there are still some old customers who have been in Beijing for many years.


    They come to each other''s home and do it semi free at first. After opening their popularity, more people invite them. Because of this, business is really booming.


    And the time is only half a month.


    The heavy rain has stopped.


    The weather is getting better and the business of qingyuelou is getting better. With the help of donkey shadow puppet, it is booming.


    During the period, Luo Xiao was in the state of eating and drinking for nothing in Qing Yue Lou. Even when she was playing donkey shadow puppet, she spent some energy. Besides, her daily life was very leisurely.


    In the end, she doesn''t want to live here so freely, especially now she has no money and can''t leave here. After thinking about it, Luo Xiao goes to Su YingYing and plans to participate in it.


    She''s a princess. It doesn''t matter at all that she plays piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She shouldn''t have been involved in the actor business, but in such an environment where she can''t even eat enough, she must have the ability to support herself. What''s more, the actor relies on her own hands to make money. She doesn''t think there''s anything cheap about it!

 Chapter 379

    Su Yingying seemed to expect her to join, but she was still silent for a moment. Then she said, "sister Luo, you come from a different family. The reason why I didn''t let you join is because of your identity. You know, the most important thing is a girl''s reputation. If you join, no matter what identity you used to be, The eyes of the world only remember your present identity, and it''s a label that can''t be washed out for a lifetime. Can you accept it? "


    "And once you come in, even if you want to find an innocent family to marry out in the future, it''s very difficult. You have to think about it clearly!"


    Luo Xiao raised his lips and held Su Yingying''s hand: "sister Su, what about the actor? I''ve never thought that actors have any shame. We don''t sell our bodies and souls. We make money by our own hands. What''s unacceptable? "


    Su Yingying eyes color meal, carefully looked at Luo smile for a while, then said: "sister Luo so profound righteousness, if so, I still don''t let you join, it''s really shame!"


    Because of her words, there is light floating in Su Yingying''s eyes.


    She held out her hand to hold Luo Xiao''s hand, eyes flow: "did not expect that sister Luo was born in a family, but can have such an opinion, let sister moved and gratified."


    For a moment, she took a breath: "I never feel worse than others, but the eyes of the world are like this. We girls in qingyuelou don''t know how much they have suffered in these years. But what my sister said today makes her more fearless for the future


    "We rely on our own hands and talents. We are perfect in front of people, but we don''t know how many days and nights we rehearse behind people. We are neither shameful nor mean!"


    "Sister Luo, it''s my honor to have you join us, and it''s also our honor to be in Qingyue building!"


    Luo smile smell speech, eyes a bright: "Ying elder sister falsely praise, smile here, thank elder sister to accept of grace!"


    "Get up!" After su Yingying helped her up, she looked her up and down for a while.


    It''s a rare beauty for a woman to be beautiful. But as an actress, it''s a good thing to be beautiful, but it will bring her own misfortune.


    After thinking about it, Su Yingying suddenly said, "what talent can sister Luo have?"


    Luo laughs: "laugh not just, singing and dancing, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are a little better."


    Su Yingying smell speech eyes a bright, looking at Luo smile way: "Luo younger sister said a little bit more, I''m afraid must be proficient!"


    After thinking about it, she suddenly turned her eyes, looked at Luo and said with a smile, "Yingxiu plays the piano well, but it''s a pity that his finger has been hurt. Now he can''t play the piano. Sister Luo, if you don''t dislike it, how about learning the piano with Yingxiu in the future? First of all, I don''t want you to show up too much. Second, you can be both male and female. If you don''t dress up as a man from now on, we have a lot of troubles as women. If we can avoid them, we can avoid them. Dressing up as a man can not only avoid some unnecessary troubles, but also don''t affect our business. What do you think? "


    Luo Xiao stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "listen to sister Su!"


    Su Yingying immediately laughed and held out her hand to hold Luo Xiao''s hand: "from now on, you will be my distant brother Luo Xiao. Let''s go and inform everyone. From then on, my sister will make men''s clothes, and we will also call you brother. In this way, we won''t make mistakes in an emergency!"


    Luo Xiao looked at Su Yingying admiringly and said: "sister Ying''s mind is very delicate. No wonder qingyuelou can take root at the foot of the prosperous capital. It must be thanks to sister Ying!"


    Su Yingying gave a gentle smile and looked back at Luo with a smile. Then she looked at the huge Qing Yue Lou: "if we can say why Qing Yue Lou has a firm foothold in the capital, it''s actually thanks to Aunt Feng. If it wasn''t for her painstaking efforts to teach us, we wouldn''t be what we are today."


    "Who is aunt Feng?"


    Su Yingying smiles: "aunt Feng is a woman who adopts me, yuan''er, Yingxiu and Xianwen. She is equal to our mother. She brought us up!"


    Luo laughs and nods: "aunt Feng is also a great woman!"


    Su Yingying nodded, did not continue to say, and now has pulled Luo smile came to the hall.


    After telling everyone, Hao yuan''er finds a lot of men''s clothes for her. When Luo Xiao comes out in men''s clothes, everyone is in front of her.


    Although she is a woman, but under such a man''s clothing, there is a little heroic between the eyebrows, which is quite like that. In this way, Su Yingying is also relieved.


    After the rain stopped, Qing yuelou''s business was really hot. Some people like donkey shadow puppets, and some of them dance and sing. Their income has increased several times, but they are very happy!


    In order to reward everyone and celebrate, Su Yingying invited the chef of the best restaurant in Beijing to cook a meal for their qingyuelou restaurant, which made everyone satisfied.


    Luo Xiao is also very happy. Since she entered here, she seems to have integrated into a new world. Because of this, she realized how arrogant and domineering her previous life was.


    Here, we all live in peace. There is no dignity or inferiority. There will be no master, son or servant. Everyone is responsible for their own food and daily life, not to mention how easy it is.


    Especially during her daily practice, she seems to be able to practice a more peaceful state of mind from the sound. Yingxiu also tells her that the most important part of the sound is the soul, and the sound of their actors is the soul free from interference. In other words, only by improving inner cultivation and dealing with each sound with a calm heart, can the soul and sound be present!


    It is also in the process of learning that Luo Xiao feels more and more wonderful and likes playing the piano.


    Yingxiu''s accomplishments are really high. He once played two pieces of music for Luo Xiao with one hand. The sound is unprecedented, which is different from that on the terrace that day. It is because of this that she knows the degree of the word "very good" in Su Yingying''s words.


    "Xiaoxiao, qingyuelou is back from the dead. If you don''t say it, you can still have today''s achievements. You can''t do without it. This glass of wine is for you, sister Ying!" All of a sudden, Luo Xiao was pulled back to her mind by a voice. She quickly got up, raised her glass and said, "sister Ying, how did this make Qing yuelou take me in? I should thank you all! Especially in the past more than a month, you''ve taken care of me with a smile in your heart. I''m very grateful. This glass of wine is my respect to you


    "Smile Su Yingying suddenly pressed her hand to drink and said, "because of your arrival, qingyuelou has today''s glory. This has never been in the past so many years. For us, you are the noble person of qingyuelou. You can afford this cup of wine!"


    "Sister Ying..."


    "Xiaoxiao, if you don''t drink, my sister will think that you don''t treat us as a family!"


    Luo Xiao sniffed the words and quickly raised his glass: "sister, don''t say that... In this case, it''s better to be obedient than respectful!"


    After she finished, she drank the wine in one gulp. Because there are so many women here, the wine they quoted is very low in concentration. It''s just more than water. It''s not in the way at all!


    Luo Xiao also just because knows is like this, this just one mouthful drinks!


    "Good! Smile, it''s good enough


    After drinking here, all the girls began to coax and asked for the wine of Jingluo.


    Song Yingxiu looked at everyone with a smile and said, "even if the wine is as light as water, it''s wine in the end. If you come here like this, you have to make Xiaoxiao drunk!"


    "Yingxiu, how long have you been in love with your apprentice! Otherwise, how about smiling wine? It''s not good for girls to drink too much wine, then you must have no problem! " Hao yuan''er coaxed.


    Song Yingxiu was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "since everyone is happy today, I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful! Who will come first? "


    "Me, me


    "And me!"


    For a moment, everyone rushed up and was very busy.


    Looking at Song Yingxiu''s cup after cup, Luo''s heart leaped with a smile. Seeing that it was already the fifth cup, he quickly pressed his action and said, "my wine, it doesn''t make sense for you to drink alone. Let''s do this together!"


    Song Yingxiu looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s not liquor. It''s not in the way."


    With that, he began to drink with the crowd again. Luo laughed and stopped talking. He didn''t say anything.


    Su Yingying''s eyes were watching the scene. Suddenly she put out her hand and patted Luo Xiao''s back: "it doesn''t matter. Yingxiu has a lot of wine. This wine doesn''t get in the way."


    When she said this, Luo Xiao felt relieved and looked at Song Yingxiu: "thank you, brother Yingxiu!"


    Song Yingxiu smile: "just a little wine, don''t do that."


    In this way, Luo Xiao is completely relieved. When he looks back, he smiles at Su Yingying.


    It was at this time that there was a sudden burst of cheering from outside, which made everyone in the upstairs be stunned.


    "It seems very lively outside!" Hao yuan''er first responded, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    She went to the window and looked out. She immediately waved to this side and said, "sister Ying, it''s the master Qin who is going back to China! Come and have a look


    Su Yingying is a Leng: "which Qin adult?"


    "It''s Qin Chaoyang, the one we met at Lord Cen''s house last time. Lord Qin, oh, he''s so handsome! I heard that this time, he went to Nanyang for disaster relief, but he got a lot of good reputation... Smile, you also come to see! Mr. Qin is very handsome. He''s still single. The red man beside the Emperor... Smile, come and see


    Luo Xiao''s face was stiff. He tried to lift his lips and said with a smile, "I don''t like to join in the fun. I''d better watch sister Hao."


    "Oh, look, what''s the matter!"


    Hao yuan''er''s voice fell, but she came over and pulled her up: "go, go and have a look, join in the fun! Besides, next time, you may see him again. You know him, too! "


    Luo Xiao is pulled to the window with her whole body stiff. She looks down and sees that the jubilation outside is to celebrate the return of the large group of people to Beijing.

 Chapter 380

    Qin Chaoyang is not the man sitting on the top of the head horse. He is dressed in black and has a usual cold face. It seems that the people who welcome him around have nothing to do with him.


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help but close her lips. Then she stepped back and moved away without any trace.


    Looking up, he was looking at Song Yingxiu. His eye color is very pale, it seems that he stole her mind, and it seems that he didn''t.


    Luo laughs at heart to jump, three two steps then walk to his body side, looking at him to smile a way: "elder brother Ying Xiu how didn''t go to see lively?"


    Song Yingxiu said with a smile: "I will not take part in the performance. It''s no big problem whether I watch or not."


    Luo nodded with a smile, then thought of something, took up the wine glass in front of him and said: "during this period of time, thanks to brother Yingxiu''s teaching of piano skills, I feel that I have benefited a lot. This cup, I respect brother Yingxiu, as if I am grateful for brother Yingxiu''s tireless efforts in this period of time!"


    Song Yingxiu chuckled, but he didn''t refuse.


    He picked up the wine cup in front of him and laughed at Luo Yang, then drank it all.


    Luo laughs to see, just that silk unusual heart seems this just relaxed a few minutes, carry the wine in the cup to also drink in one gulp.


    It is also at this time, downstairs suddenly someone "dada" ran up.


    "Miss Ying!"


    The one who came in was the old guard Zhang of Qingyue building. He went up to Su Yingying by the window and said: "just now, cen Fu sent someone to call him. He said that he wanted to invite big people to dinner. He asked us to give some programs in the past."


    "Cen Fu? But that Cen you, Lord Cen? "


    "That''s him!"


    Su Yingying face a coagulation, immediately look to all humanity: "sisters, come first!"


    When everyone gathered here, Su Yingying said, "this CEN is a senior official of the imperial court. We can''t push his business, so we have to cancel the original plan of thanking guests behind closed doors today. Let''s clean up and join up later. I''ll go myself."


    "Sister Ying, if you go out in person, there must be no problem!"


    Su Yingying looks at Hao yuan''er, who is talking. She drinks a lot today. She''s pouring Yingxiu all the time. But Yingxiu doesn''t get drunk. Instead, she''s pouring herself almost.


    "Yuan''er, you can have a good rest at home in the evening. You are full of wine. I''m afraid you will frighten the guests!"


    Her eyes turned in the crowd, suddenly fell on Luo Xiao, said: "smile, this time you go with us?"


    In the face of such things, Luo Xiao naturally will not refuse.


    "Sister Ying, just tell me. I don''t drink a lot of wine. It''s almost no problem. Playing the piano should be OK. "


    "Well, today''s accompaniment is up to you! Mom Zhou, go and get some sobering soup. After all, everyone has drunk. If you don''t accept some sobering soup, I''m afraid it will lead to bad things. Don''t make trouble in Lord Cen''s house! "


    Zhou''s mother answered and immediately went to do it.


    Because there was something to do, everyone left the scene one by one. Su Yingying then looked at Song Ying who was still on the seat and said, "Yingxiu, I''ll trouble you and Xianwen at home."


    "Miss Ying, just don''t worry about it. I''ll make sure of the family''s affairs."


    Su Yingying just smiles and looks at Song Yingxiu who nods slightly to one side. She doesn''t say much and goes downstairs quickly.


    After changing clothes and drinking the wine soup, they took a carriage and went straight to Cen''s house.


    Luo Xiao has performed many times before, so he doesn''t think it''s any good.


    But all the girls around were quite nervous.


    "Sister Ying, are you nervous, too?"


    Luo Xiao looks at Su Yingying, who is talking less and less along the way. After hearing the words, Su Yingying looks at her and laughs: "yes, some of them are. After all, cen''s house is not our usual guests, but you don''t have to think it''s the same as usual, and your Qin is taught by Yingxiu. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with such occasions."


    Luo smiles and comforts Su Yingying: "sister Ying, don''t worry, I will do it well!"


    Su Yingying seems to settle down and take a deep breath at the same time.


    Finally arrived at Cen house, it was nearly evening, Su Yingying told everyone in the carriage, this is together with you in Cen house housekeeper led into the house.


    "The banquet will start about an hour later. It''s a rest place for you. I''d like you to make some preparations here and start an hour later."


    Su Yingying nodded and saluted the housekeeper: "thank you, housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Su. But our master is a noble person. Miss Su must be praised. If the performance is good, our Cen family will not treat Qing yuelou badly."


    Su Yingying heard the speech and said with a smile, "don''t worry, housekeeper. We will perform attentively!"


    The housekeeper nodded and went out with a smile.


    The housekeeper left, Su Yingying called everyone: "come on, I''ll arrange the next program, and everyone''s division of labor."


    When Su Yingying finished her long speech and everyone answered, she seemed relieved. She looked at Luo who was holding Liuqin in the corner and gave a smile. She walked over with a slow smile.


    "Xiaoxiao, your business is much simpler. Just play these songs well. How about that? No problem?"


    Luo Xiao raised his head and said: "don''t worry, sister Ying, it''s just a few songs. Compared with elder sister, I''m the most relaxed!"


    Su Yingying nodded, a heart finally put back to the stomach.


    An hour passed quickly, and a voice could be heard in the next room. Su Yingying guessed that it was going to start. Sure enough, soon the housekeeper came to tell them that they could start. So, everyone rushed to their seats and waited for the music to open.


    The first scene is donkey shadow play, which is relatively easy. Luo Xiao is responsible for following the movement of the atmosphere and playing different tunes to render the atmosphere.


    When they performed backstage, they only heard the applause in front of them. It seemed that they were really satisfied with them.


    Su Yingying sees this, then also heartily joyful.


    When the donkey shadow puppet came to an end, the curtain was removed, and the faces of several people were shown in front of the public.


    "Oh, recently, it has been widely spread in the capital that your donkey shadow puppet in qingyuelou is really extraordinary when you see it today."


    Su Yingying bowed her head and bowed to Ying Ying: "Mr. Cen, I''m flattered. It''s just a little trick. It''s just a smile to all of you."


    "What a trick!" That Cen adult seems to be really happy unceasingly, lift eyes to see to the body side with the upper cold face man way, "Qin adult can feel satisfied?"


    The person on the side of the body has no wave on his face, but he nodded: "it''s really wonderful."


    This words a, bottom of Luo smile suddenly heart a jump, slowly raise a head to come of time, coincidentally upper that person also looked at her.


    That pair of cold eyes no joy no sorrow, light fell on her face, as if never met.


    Luo laughs and pulls suddenly. He feels that his heart is torn open. She busily lowered her head, looked at the nose, looked at the heart, and forbeared to turn her heart upside down.


    "What did Miss Su prepare next?"


    Su Yingying confident smile: "next is a dance music, let the little woman first change clothes, immediately to!"


    CEN you nodded again and again, Su Yingying turned around and gave everyone a look in the eyes, and everyone retreated.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll perform Jinghong dance in a moment, but don''t make mistakes!"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "sister Ying, don''t worry. I''ve played this song many times and I won''t make a mistake!"


    Su Yingying is at ease. When she finally changes her dance clothes and listens to the familiar and pleasant music, she smiles with satisfaction and starts to dance.


    She is graceful, tall and thin. She looks very good when she dances. Her dancing clothes follow her, just like a colorful butterfly in the sky. Instead, she successfully attracts all the people in the hall.


    "Oh, Lord Cen, I''m late. I''ll be punished!"


    In the dance music, suddenly a voice comes from above. Su Yingying''s heart jumps when she hears it. She can''t help but look up and see the fat head, big ears and glossy figure. Who is it?


    She had a bad feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t feel it now, so she could only suppress her discomfort and finish the whole dance.


    After a song ended, a lot of applause immediately broke out in the hall. The girl looked at Su Yingying with colored eyes and said, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for several months. Miss Su''s looks are really getting more and more beautiful. This dance is so intoxicating that it almost hooks the soul of my official!"


    As soon as the words came out, the officials nearby burst into laughter.


    Someone teased Zhang and said, "Mr. Zhang''s drunkenness is not about wine. It''s about beauty."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was filled with laughter again. Zhang Qiyi scolded the people around him with a smile. His eyes turned, but it fell on Luo Xiao, who was drooping behind Su Yingying.


    "Eh, is there a new recruit in Qingyue building? The little brother who plays the piano looks at the delicate skin and flesh, and should not have reached the crown? "


    Su Yingying reluctantly smile, just way: "back to adult Zhang, the player is my cousin, just came from home, so adult don''t recognize very normal."


    "Your cousin? No wonder they haven''t reached the top. Tut Tut, it''s not easy to make a living at such a young age! "


    He suddenly took out a ingot of silver from his arms, looked at Cen you and Qin Chaoyang, and said, "it''s not easy for Qing Yue Lou. Today''s song really suits my heart. I''ll go down and give them some silver. Won''t the two adults object?"


    CEN you took a look at Chaoyang beside him. Then he looked at Zhang Kai and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang is thirsty for talent. I have heard a little about it, but this Qingyue building is really worth Mr. Zhang''s money. Mr. Zhang just goes."


    That suggestion smell speech, immediately hey hey smile, stand up the body then toward lie down of two people walked past.


    Su Yingying''s eyes watched his fat body come over like this, and her heart jumped.

 Chapter 381

    When the proposal came to her, she immediately took her hand, put the silver in her hand, and did not forget to linger on her white fingers. Then she went to Luo Xiaoshen''s side.


    This time, however, he made a circle around Luo''s smile and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful young man. What''s your name?"


    Su Yingying''s heart was beating more and more fiercely. She quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Luo Xiao. She said with a smile to the proposal: "Lord Hui, our sister and brother are humble, and their names are not worth mentioning!"


    Zhang Yi took a look at her and said, "how are you! There are not many such beautiful sisters and brothers! "


    When he said this, he directly bypassed Su Yingying, grabbed Luo Xiao''s hand, put the silver into her hand, grabbed her hand, raised the other hand, and dragged her chin: "come on, tell me your name?"


    All of a sudden, his hands were empty. At the same time, he heard a "bang". The ingot of silver rolled directly on the ground. Luo Xiao stepped back and said in a modest voice: "we are only performing arts. Our name is something outside our body. It doesn''t matter. Besides, please take back the silver. We only take what we deserve!"


    Zhang Yi Yi suddenly turned cold: "do you mean to ask me to pick up the money by myself?"


    Luo Xiao finally raised his head. He didn''t know whether it was Zhang''s proposal or Qin Chaoyang not far behind Zhang''s proposal. His eyes were a little chilly: "it''s our business whether adults want it or not. Anyway, it''s not our thing. We will never accept it!"


    After that, Luo Xiao reaches out her hand and takes out the ingot of silver in Su Yingying''s hand. As soon as she throws it on Zhang Yi''s body, she pulls Su Yingying away.


    "Smile..."


    Su Yingying is clearly surprised by her situation, but she has almost pulled out of the hall.


    This side of Zhang initiative suddenly reaction, a few steps to catch up, a pull Su Yingying grabbed Luo smile, raised her hand and gave her a slap: "who do you think you are? I dare not be so rude without asking about your identity. "


    This is Zhang''s proposal. He is very powerful.


    With that slap, Luo Xiao was hit on the ground, his ears were buzzing, and he didn''t hear a sound for a long time.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Yingying hastily pushes away Zhang''s proposal. However, Zhang''s proposal is clearly resentful. She grabs Su Yingying''s hand, reaches out her hand and grabs the clothes on her shoulder and tears them down: "it''s the first time for me to see you when you''re a whore


    Su Yingying screams and rushes to the clothes on her shoulders. She is wearing dancing clothes. In order to dance easily, she is very thin. At this moment, when she is torn by him, her snow-white skin is easily exposed. Su Yingying feels greatly humiliated. But Zhang''s proposal has always been rampant, especially when his cousin is now the wife of the prime minister''s right prime minister, who is also the Queen''s father, His present position is quite different from that of the past, so no one dares to say no even in the house of the top three!


    When he arrived late, he molested the actors. Cen you could only turn a blind eye to them. However, Lord Qin, who was cold tempered and the leader of the pro guard army, although he had a big official position and was the red man around the emperor, he never liked to take care of these messy things, so Zhang''s courage came from this!


    Luo Xiao on the ground suddenly stood up and stood in front of Su Yingying. He angrily looked at Zhang and said, "we are actors, but we never sell ourselves. Is it not afraid that the emperor will blame you for your disorderly behavior?"


    Zhang Yi smelled the speech and suddenly laughed: "little guy is young, but his mouth is very powerful. Do you know who you are talking to now?"


    With a sneer, he suddenly lowered his voice: "do you believe that this evening, my Lord told you not to live or die?"


    Su Yingying heard this sentence, her heart suddenly passed a flustered, eyes watching Luo smile what to say, she quickly pulled Luo smile, immediately knelt down: "Mr. Zhang, you don''t care about villains, let us go, my brother is not sensible, if there is any place to offend you, I''m here to compensate you, please..."


    Su Yingying suddenly screamed, completely stunned by the scene in front of her!


    It turned out that Luo Xiao didn''t know when he took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang''s arm directly. Zhang was unprepared and immediately bled.


    Her face was pale and bloodless. Rao Shi had experienced many scenes and was more scared than the scene before her!


    Who is Zhang Kai? His elder sister is the first lady of Su''s family. Although she is not her own daughter, she has brought her up. Especially now she has become the stepmother of the queen. No one in this family can afford anything to do with her!


    That''s why they hid here from Yuecheng?


    "Smile..."


    Su Yingying trembled her lips, could not say a word, and her face was in panic.


    Luo Xiao pulled out his dagger and looked at the proposal coldly: "I don''t care who you are? I can''t bully my sister Ying! If you insist, I don''t mind seeing you in court! "


    Zhang Yi was so angry that he stretched out his hand and told the servant beside him: "tie... Tie it up for me! It''s the opposite


    CEN you couldn''t sit when Zhang was stabbed. He was about to get up, but he didn''t expect his arm to be held down by the person on his side. He looked up and saw that the person on his side was drinking wine, and even his eyebrows didn''t leak any emotion. But the finger on his arm was very powerful, which was his truth.


    He didn''t know how to react for a moment. After some consideration, he had to stop.


    And he did not move, the officials at the bottom naturally did not dare to move.


    At this time, after Zhang''s order, the servants subconsciously looked at Cen you, who was in the upper position. Cen you''s face stagnated, and he took a careful look at Qin Chaoyang, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    That suggestion eye sees to issue orders and nobody listens, immediately looks at Cen you of superior position: "Lord Cen, this actor has assassinated my official, is it still laissez faire?"


    CEN you smiles and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment, but Qin Chaoyang suddenly takes his sword and gets up from his seat. He looks coldly at Cen you and says, "is this the banquet that Cen has prepared for this general? I really appreciate it. I''ll leave now. "


    As soon as Cen you heard this, he felt cold sweat and wanted to keep him. However, he remembered that Zhang''s proposal for today''s banquet was really disrespectful to him, and he couldn''t talk about it for a moment.


    "Lord Cen..."


    Zhang initiative also want him to make the decision for himself, cen you suddenly waved his sleeve and said: "Mr. Zhang, today is Mr. Qin''s reception, don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Then he waved his sleeve and strode away!


    Chaoyang comes down from the hall and walks to Luo Xiao''s side. Suddenly he stops and looks at the blood left by Zhang''s hand. He doesn''t speak.


    Luo smile clearly see his body standing in the body side, but quickly back a few steps, help the side of Su Yingying will quickly step out.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yi rushed out of the room and wanted to command his men to arrest them. However, Chaoyang suddenly put out his sword to block his way and gave him a blank look: "does Mr. Zhang think this joke is not enough? Or is Zhang Da willing to give up if he wants to play the emperor


    Zhang''s face changed as soon as he heard about it. He was afraid of the person in front of him. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Mr. Qin is joking. Today''s thing is not an initiative. I will come to the door to apologize some other day."


    "No need!" Qin Chaoyang''s eyes flitted over his bloody arm, and he seemed to hook his lips. "Mr. Zhang, you''d better pay attention to what you do in the future, so as not to drag unnecessary people down. The emperor especially hates bullying like this. Mr. Zhang should have a steelyard in his heart!"


    Voice down, Chaoyang will no longer do stay, strode out.


    When he came out of the house, he saw the carriage of Qing Yue Lou leave. Chaoyang''s eyes stopped, but he didn''t say anything at last. He turned over and flattered by his servants, and then ran towards the Qin house.


    "Smile, what''s the matter with you? Does it still hurt? "


    Seeing the swollen half of Luo Xiaolian''s face, Su Yingying couldn''t bear it. As she looked at her injury, she said, "Xiaoxiao, you shouldn''t stab me today. Zhang suggests that this man is arrogant and domineering. He''s against us again and again in Yuecheng. Now his position is rising. I''m afraid he won''t give up this time, We should be very careful in the future! "


    Luo Xiao held out his hand to hold Su Yingying''s hand and said: "sister Ying, don''t worry. That proposal is bullying. If we really let him bully us, he will think that we are good at bullying. Blindly avoiding will only backfire. It''s better to let him know that the rabbit will bite when it''s urgent, not to mention us! If he is afraid, we can have a foothold in the capital! "


    "But he is an official, we are the people, smile, the people do not fight with the official!"


    "Sister Ying, don''t worry. I won''t let Qing Yue Lou fall into danger. If there is such a day, I will keep Qing Yue Lou safe anyway!"


    Su Yingying looked at her, although on the surface is promised, the heart is worried.


    How can they be better off if they offend the senior officials?


    Back to Qing Yue Lou, everyone gathered around Luo Xiao when they saw that he was injured. When they heard what happened to them in Cen Fu, they were all filled with righteous indignation!


    "Zhang''s proposal is too arrogant! From Yuecheng to the capital, he won''t give us a way to live! "


    Su Yingying tried her best to keep calm: "don''t panic first. For today''s plan, we can only take one step at a time. After all, the capital is at the foot of the emperor. If he really proposes to act recklessly, we will sue him!"

 Chapter 382

    "Yes! I heard that Mr. Zhang of Jingzhao government is an honest and upright official. He broke many big and sensational cases! And he is deeply trusted by the emperor. Even if he is an official, we can defeat him as long as we work hard! "


    "Yes


    Su Yingying''s heart relaxed a little, and she looked at Luo Xiao: "smile, don''t worry, even if we fight to death, we won''t let you have an accident!"


    Luo Xiao gently smiles, holds Su Yingying''s hand and nods.


    "Here come the eggs. Apply them."


    Su Yingying is in a hurry to take over. Song Yingxiu looks at her and says, "Yinger, you are tired this evening. Go to have a rest first. Just give it to me and Xianwen."


    Su Yingying''s fright tonight is really a little big, so she doesn''t insist on it any more.


    "Then Yingxiu, I''ll give you Xiaoxiao!"


    Song Yingxiu nodded, Su Yingying this just took a party to leave.


    "Brother Yingxiu." Luo Xiao saw him, embarrassed to smile, stretched out his hand to touch his face, "a little ugly!"


    However, song Yingxiu quickly stretched out his hand to pull down her hand, looked at her swollen cheek, and said: "you are so bold! Don''t try to be so brave in the future. Who is Zhang''s proposal and how can he allow others to bully him? "


    Luo looked at him with a smile and quickly said, "the situation was too urgent at that time, and I didn''t think too much about it... I was just afraid that I would make trouble for our Qingyue building."


    There is a trace of guilt in her voice. If she really brings destruction to qingyuelou because of her actions, though she will not let go of Zhang''s suggestion, she must be full of guilt to qingyuelou.


    Song Yingxiu sighed and carefully pasted the shelled egg on her face: "you are not to blame for this. Zhang''s proposal is a lecheron. If we do anything to Ying''er in Lord Cen''s house, we can''t let him go. This Liang Zi is here. It has nothing to do with you, but now you are involved in yourself... "


    Song Yingxiu sighed and said, "fortunately, this is at the foot of the emperor. No matter how rampant Zhang''s proposal is, he doesn''t really dare to do anything to us. He''s afraid that it''s easy to avoid a clear gun and it''s hard to prevent a hidden arrow. So in the next few days, everyone in qingyuelou has to be careful, especially you. The knife you stabbed, Zhang''s proposal must be remembered."


    "Yi..."


    A careless egg hit the pain, song Yingxiu quickly relaxed his strength, eyes nervous, "hurt you? Then I''ll be light... "


    Luo Xiao tried to hold up a smile: "it''s not too painful... Brother Yingxiu, why don''t I come by myself..."


    Song Yingxiu avoided her fingers: "this face is swollen, how can you see it?"


    Luo Xiao didn''t say anything more. When he applied it on his face, he finally saw the effect. Then song Yingxiu was slightly relieved: "don''t practice the piano these days. Let''s take care of your face."


    Luo laughs and hears speech, can''t help laughing: "brother Yingxiu, what I hurt is my face, not my hand!"


    Song Yingxiu looks at the smile on her face. In his memory, Luo Xiao seldom has such a smile. He can''t help but smile. He reaches out his hand and touches Luo Xiao''s head: "girl''s home, appearance is the most important thing. I say no practice, no practice."


    Luo Xiao couldn''t refute this explanation, so he had to answer it: "OK, listen to master!"


    Song Yingxiu looks at her with soft eyebrows. Her handsome face looks like the warm sun in winter, which makes people feel warm.


    It was a safe night.


    Even the next three days and the fourth.


    The people in qingyuelou are worried, but they feel at ease. They only think that this proposal may not be done wantonly because of the current situation in the capital.


    Luo smile''s face is finally good, this also let Su Yingying relief.


    In her opinion, Luo Xiao was hurt because of her. If she had any sequelae, she would have to feel guilty for life!


    After training for half a month, Qing yuelou has been safe and sound, so early in the morning, Luo Xiao takes the initiative to find Su YingYing and asks to go out with them.


    Su Yingying seems to have some hesitation, but she can''t resist Luo Xiao''s repeated pleading, and finally she has to agree.


    "It''s just that the guest''s house is quite far away today. We''re afraid that we''ll come back in the evening when we''re done."


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo said with a smile, "we have our own carriage. It doesn''t matter if we have a business earlier or later."


    Su Yingying looked at her, sincerely appreciate her temperament, "smile, you are different from us, but so hard to eat, strange sister Ying looked down on you before!"


    Luo Xiao Wen Yan, can ran a smile: "I will be more things, in the future if you get along for a long time, sister Ying naturally know!"


    "Xiaoxiao, who is knowledgeable and reasonable, has learned a lot. By the way, I always feel that your accent is not from Beijing. Where did you come from before?"


    Su Yingying suddenly bumps Hao yuan''er and signals her not to ask.


    Hao yuan''er reacts. She feels that she has a big mouth and closes it quickly.


    Luo Xiao looked at their careful actions, but he held out his hand to hold Hao yuan''er''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m not from Beijing. I was born in the past just as my sisters suspected. My family used to be very rich, and I''ve always lived a carefree life, but later..."


    She was silent for a moment, but Su Yingying suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her fingers, "it doesn''t matter, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it. Although we met by chance, we have also experienced life and death together. Xiaoxiao is sister Ying''s trustworthy person, and other things don''t matter!"


    "Yes Hao yuan''er also held her hand, "the past things are just like a passing cloud, good or bad, since you stay, then we are all a family, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao finally laughs and looks at Hao yuan''er and Su Yingying. Her eyes turn red and she sincerely thanks them.


    She is just a 15-year-old girl. She has not experienced too many things and doesn''t understand any complicated truth. She only knows that these two people must be very precious and valuable in her life.


    It was a very smooth day.


    Their guests were invited to hold the birthday party. Because it was a happy event, they were paid a lot. When they came back with a full load, they all burst out laughing in the car and sang songs together. It was very lively.


    Luo Xiao was also infected by the atmosphere, full of joy.


    After following a group of people together, she realized that those happy days when she was in the imperial palace were not really happy at all. This kind of situation of working hard for life, making rice, oil and salt, and being happy to get one or two more silver had never happened before.


    And this sense of achievement also makes Luo Xiao feel particularly satisfied!


    Such a life, plain and warm, is what she has been yearning for!


    "Woo!"


    When a carriage of people was still in high spirits, the carriage stopped suddenly. The sudden brake made everyone in the carriage bump into each other. Su Yingying recovered herself, quickly lifted the curtain and looked out: "uncle Liu, how..."


    Before she could speak, she saw that there were more than twenty people in front of her.


    And one by one with a long knife, a fierce look, surrounded their two carriages.


    From the gap through the curtain, it was obvious that all the people in the carriage saw it!


    "Who is Zhang''s advocate?"


    Luo Xiao saw that a large area of people, can''t help but also pale.


    There are so many people, and most of them are girls in the car. How can they fight too hard?


    "It should be..." Su Yingying tried her best to keep her voice steady. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at the sisters in the car. "Listen to me, I''m the one Zhang advocated. After a while, if there''s chaos, you''ll run away by yourself. Don''t worry about me... One is the one who can walk! And you, smile. "


    She turned her head to look at Luo and said with a smile: "good sister, this time, don''t try to be brave. I didn''t think about it. I took on such a long business. That''s what makes Zhang''s proposal possible. But now that it''s over, we have to try our best to escape. After a while, I''ll go down and hold them. Smile, yuan''er, you two will take us away! "


    "No, sister Ying, how can we leave you alone?"


    "Yes, sister Ying, these people are Zhang''s followers. Look at Zhang''s virtue. Do you have a way to survive in his hands?"


    Su Yingying smell speech, eyes is clearly red, but she still did not flinch, "this thing because of me, because I should end, listen to me, Yuan Er, take everyone out, this is the order!"


    Hao yuan''er quickly shook her head: "sister Ying, we''ve lived and died together so many times, no matter what, I won''t leave you!"


    With that, Hao yuan''er suddenly looked at Luo and said with a smile, "sister, you are young, but you are an insightful person. I''ll give you all the sisters! You must take them out


    Luo smile face a stagnant: "Hao elder sister, Ying elder sister, since we all come together, should go together!"


    "Smile Su Yingying suddenly snapped to interrupt her, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about other sisters! Listen, take them out! If I have any misfortune with yuan''er, I''ll give you Qing yuelou! "


    Luo Xiao''s face stagnated again: "elder sister..."


    Su Yingying nodded to her, and then looked at Hao yuan''er. They looked at each other as if they were determined to die together, and suddenly opened the curtain.


    Seeing that they were gone, Luo Xiao suddenly responded and suddenly faced a crowd of humanity: "sisters, we can''t watch the two sisters have an accident. If we rush up, maybe everyone will have a chance to survive, but if we leave, the two sisters will really die!"


    All the people nodded when they heard the words!


    "But sister Luo, how can we fight this situation?"


    Luo smile a little silence, suddenly in front of a bright: "don''t we have tools? Do you still remember the swords we sang? Although they are not real swords, they are strong and can hurt people. Sisters, we take our weapons and rush down. If we can break the siege and leave here, Zhang Kai will not dare to do anything to us! "


    After hearing this, they immediately started to take action. As expected, they all found weapons one by one.


    Luo Xiao exhaled, took out the dagger from his arms, pulled it out, and then lifted the curtain. Suddenly, he sat on the side of uncle Liu and yelled, "uncle Liu, drive the car. No matter what happens, don''t stop, just drive the car as hard as you can!"

 Chapter 383

    Liu Shuying a whip on the horse''s ass, the horse immediately "hissed" a, then rushed out.


    In the crowd, Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er, who are besieged by people in black, are retreating. Seeing that they are about to be taken down by the people, Luo Xiao suddenly sprinkles the powder on them and yells at them: "get on the bus


    The powder is what they use to make up for their performance. Luo Xiao just took a box of it in a hurry. Now it spills out in the wind, forcing the two women back in front of them for a few minutes, so that they can get away.


    Su Yingying is still hesitating, but her eyes touch the carriage. Luo Xiao''s sisters have long swords and spears in their hands behind her. She immediately understands and pulls Hao yuan''er to run directly towards the carriage.


    Luo Xiao holds the carriage with one hand and reaches for them with the other. When she holds Su Yingying''s hand, she immediately pulls it up and the two sisters jump into the carriage.


    At this moment, Luo Xiao was very glad that they were all year-round dancers. Even though they didn''t have martial arts, they were soft and sensitive, so they got on the bus without any effort.


    Someone immediately handed the weapon to them. Luo looked at them with a smile. Her eyes were bright: "sister Ying, sister Hao, if you want to live together, if you want to die together, let''s rush out!"


    The bottom of their eyes clearly flashed the light of gratitude. Looking back at the sisters, they all nodded their heads firmly. They were almost moved to tears.


    "Thank you... Thank you. We must protect ourselves. We must all live. We can''t lose one!"


    Su Yingying holds everyone''s hand and takes it seriously. At this moment, the feelings fostered by the sisters for many years were naturally revealed, and each one''s eyes were red, so they should come down.


    "Kill


    Luo laughs and stabs the horse''s buttocks. The horse is shocked and rushes out like crazy. This also makes the front several people scatter.


    Luo Xiao saw the right time, directly took the long gun on one side, aimed at the nearest man, and cut out.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that a little girl of hers should have such courage and insight, plus the impact of the crazy horse, she would be slashed by her.


    Looking at the long gun in her hand and seeing the blood, all the girls were frightened, but because she had taken the lead, it seemed that she also gave people enough courage.


    So, after a brief pause, Su Yingying is the first one to come back to her mind.


    She also put forward a big knife. At the moment of Luo Xiao''s taking away the gun, she cut it down again and almost smashed the man''s arm.


    "Kill


    Inspired, Hao yuan''er suddenly yelled. She was always straightforward and loud. This roar was full of momentum. It was like cheering. It made everyone very excited!


    The girls brought up their swords and spears one after another. Without a moment''s hesitation, they cut at the sight of people directly. Rao was a carriage, and a group of women who had no strength to bind chickens, but they also killed a bloody road.


    But those at the moment must not be vegetarians.


    After a brief shock, they responded and quickly surrounded the crowd. They started to kill them even though they were a group of women.


    Watching some of them spatter blood on the spot, the girls were shocked. When they were in a hurry to resist, they had already lost the spirit of seeing death as if they were going home at the beginning.


    Luo Xiaoyan watched more and more people die, anxious but helpless at the same time.


    It''s only because she doesn''t know how to do martial arts, otherwise she would never let so many people lose their lives.


    "Don''t be brave again, or you won''t have a way to live!"


    This sentence seems to wake up Su Yingying.


    She recalled, suddenly remembered something, raised a face that was still full of blood, and said to Luo with a smile: "you go! Take them away


    She said, then directly pushed Luo smile, at the same time will body side of Hao Yuan son to push forward.


    Hao yuan''er stepped back at the same time: "I''m not going! Smile, you go! You take the sisters


    Hao yuan''er seems to have suddenly come back to herself. She pushes the women behind Luo Xiao, and at the same time she drinks: "go! Don''t look back


    Luo Xiao is also covered with blood, desperately shook his head: "to go together!"


    Su Yingying suddenly felt a long knife from the ground at this time: "all go! Or I''ll die here! "


    Luo laughs, and Hao yuan''er turns her head at the same time. Her eyes are red: "sister Ying..."


    "All go"


    Su Yingying yelled, and suddenly rushed to the assassins with the long knife, shouting: "your goal is me, let them go, I''ll go with you!"


    The assassins stopped one by one and looked at her. Then they looked like the leader came out of the crowd and looked at Su Yingying: "you are already turtles in a jar. Do you think it''s so cheap to trade them with you?"


    The leader looked at Luo Xiao, and suddenly began to laugh: "I don''t see such a beautiful girl. Since the boss wants this beauty, I''ll let the rest of the brothers have a good time."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at the girls in Luo Xiao''s side as if they were not dressed.


    Su Yingying''s eyes stagnated and suddenly turned around and yelled at them: "go! What are you waiting for at this time? Let''s go, let''s go! Or I''ll die here! "


    Her voice was almost hoarse, at the same time, the strength of the long knife across the neck suddenly increased.


    When the leader saw it, his face suddenly changed. He knew that she was really holding her dying heart, and his voice softened: "don''t you, I promise you..."


    Su Yingying did not speak, just a pair of pale lips close tightly, and then stare at them all, stop them to come forward at the same time, and looked to Luo smile.


    Hao yuan''er''s face is full of tears, but she understands Su Yingying''s meaning. She looks back and pulls a group of people to say: "go, all go! You can''t let sister Ying die for nothing


    Luo''s eyes were red with a smile, and she couldn''t say a word, but she knew that if she really insisted on saving Su Yingying, all the girls would have to suffer.


    She seemed to react suddenly, and suddenly yelled at Su Yingying: "sister Ying, you must wait for me to save you! I will come to save you


    With that, she took all the people and ran to the depth of the forest.


    Seeing this, the leader suddenly winked at the person under his hand, then put on a smile and looked at Su Yingying: "look, all go, can you put the knife down now?"


    Su Yingying looked at him, and the bottom of her eyes was dead and silent.


    The leader immediately went up and grabbed the big knife in her hand. At the same time, someone took the rope and tied her up and pushed her to the horse at the other end.


    Eyes watching Su Yingying was subdued, the leader once again made a wink, got the order of people immediately along the direction of Luo smile and others left to chase past!


    Su Yingying suddenly thought of something. As soon as she looked back, she saw a group of people disappear in the field of vision, and her eyes immediately split: "what are you doing? You don''t mean what you say? "


    The leader sneered: "speak to a bandit and keep your word, girl, are you stupid?"


    Su Yingying is furious immediately, but before she has time to make an action, the leader has already smashed her down and knocked her unconscious directly. At the same time, she looks at her subordinates and says, "fight her right away. Remember, this is the woman the boss wants. Don''t move, otherwise, deal with it according to the rules. Do you hear me?"


    One by one, the crowd responded with fear.


    It''s hard to walk on the mountain road at night, but the carriage just disappeared under the madness of the horse.


    When several people helped them to walk along the way they came here, they suddenly heard a cry for horses. Luo Xiao immediately stretched out her hand to signal the people not to make a sound, and she sneaked up to the front to see.


    It turned out that at a glance they saw another carriage driven by their men.


    The carriage is equipped with accompanying props, and the driver is their own.


    Luo Xiao immediately in the heart a joy, walked forward then stopped the carriage.


    "Girl, get in the car quickly. I''m afraid the people behind will catch up. Let''s get out of here!"


    Luo laughs to smell speech, quickly called everybody to come out, after a group of people climb up carriage, that drive of small he quickly drive a horse to leave.


    Several people are still in a state of shock. Now they finally get on the carriage. They are all relieved. But when they think of Su Yingying, they all look dignified and uneasy.


    Luo Xiao looks at the crowd and looks at Hao yuan''er without saying a word.


    But it was at this moment that she suddenly heard something unusual.


    When I went to the back of the carriage and opened the curtain, I immediately saw a group of people outside, their faces changed greatly.


    "They''re catching up... Xiao He, come on! Hurry up


    When the girls heard the words, their faces changed greatly. They were just in danger, and they were still in a state of fear. But all of a sudden, they were pale, and their eyes were full of panic and despair.


    Luo Xiaoyan watched the horses of that group of people very fast. Suddenly he remembered something and said to everyone, "come on, everybody, back the heavy things in the carriage, come on!"


    Although they didn''t know what Luo Xiao meant, they were already in a state of chaos. Only Luo Xiao was a little calm, so everyone listened to her.

 Chapter 384

    Several people worked together to push down all the heavy things on the carriage, and the speed of the whole carriage immediately increased a lot.


    Luo Xiao opened the curtain, looked at the two horses pulling the carriage forward, and suddenly said to Hao yuan''er, "sister Hao, I''ll lead them away, and you will have these sisters!"


    Hearing this, Hao yuan''er''s face suddenly changed. She quickly held out her hand and clasped her: "smile..."


    Luo Xiao shook his head at her, and at the same time reached out to hold her hand: "everyone must live! Don''t worry, sister Hao. I''ll protect myself! "


    Luo said with a smile and nodded to her solemnly. Hao yuan''er''s eyes turned red again, but she let go of her hand: "to live!"


    Her voice is very hoarse!


    Luo nodded with a smile: "don''t worry!"


    With that, she got out of the carriage, took out a dagger, cut off the rope of one of the horses, and jumped up directly.


    On the other side, Xiao He set up a carriage and left!


    Luo laughs to see to the direction behind, that a group of assassins who chase but come one by one fast.


    After a short pause, she suddenly reached out her hand to release the bundle of hair on her head. Three thousand green silk fell down and floated in the wind. Even if it was just a figure in the back, it made those who came after her look crazy!


    What Luo Xiao wants is this effect. The next second, she directly tightens the reins and stabs the dagger into the horse''s buttocks. The horse hisses and jumps up. Luo Xiao grabs the rope and still stands on the horse''s back with the madness of the horse.


    The next second, the horse jumped out and ran quickly towards the deep forest.


    The group of people behind her watched her disappear, and the leader immediately pointed the whip: "chase! Whoever catches up with this great beauty today will be the first one to go! "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion immediately. Then, without waiting for the leader to give orders, all the people had quickly driven their horses out and chased them out one by one in the direction of Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao, who is in front of him, follows ma er and is already in the dense forest.


    It''s not rash of her to choose to be alone and lead people away!


    She is a princess of Beiluo. Although she hasn''t learned martial arts since childhood, Beiluo is in the north. There are a lot of iron horses. As a country that takes over the world on horseback, especially a member of the royal family, it''s natural to ride horses.


    In particular, Luo Xiao''s horse skills are well-known within the royal family.


    It must be very dangerous to ride a crazy horse, but Luo Xiao is very good at driving it.


    As a result, as far as the horse''s strength is concerned, he can take himself away from here and let the group behind him catch up. He can not only delay time for Hao yuan''er, but also keep himself in a relatively safe position.


    But after all, it is a crazy horse. After a certain period of time, it will fall faster than usual, so its function is only for a while, and the rest depends on itself!


    Luo Xiao figured out the right time, and determined that her current position was far enough away from the direction that Hao yuan''er left, so that she could have enough time to go to a safe place, so that these people could not catch up. This was another stab at the horse. At the same time, the horse jumped from the horse and fell to the ground.


    The pain from the arm told her that the half arm was invalid!


    But now is not the time to stop.


    Eloxiao immediately got up from the ground and ran along the denser jungle.


    She didn''t know how to go along the way, because it was night, it was too dark to see the road clearly, and she was almost rolling along the way.


    When she finally got to the crowded place, her heart completely fell back into her stomach. She quickly found a farmer, took clothes and changed them for herself. Then she quickly ran into the dark.


    I don''t know if the group of people behind her found that they didn''t keep up with her and finally gave up. Anyway, there was no one to catch up with her.


    Luo Xiao didn''t dare to rest. She ran all the way until she came to the door of a mansion. Without saying a word, she went to knock on the door. The guard found her and immediately frowned: "our Lord is not in the mansion. You have found the wrong place!"


    "Big brother..."


    Luo Xiao grabbed his arm and knelt down: "when I beg you, I have something urgent to find him, can you send someone to help me call him out in the palace, I really have something urgent, please!"


    What happened at the door made the housekeeper quarrel.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he almost didn''t recognize her. After a long time, he took his eyes away from her bloodstained clothes and fell on the pretty face. He said: "girl, you know that you are working in the palace. What''s more, the Palace door is closed in the middle of the night. How can we inform you? It''s not that we don''t help, it''s that we can''t help! "


    "Housekeeper, please. Life is of great concern. I really have something urgent to do!"


    Although the housekeeper didn''t know her real identity, he saw something about the last time. At least in his memory, the master took the girl into the room with his own hands after she was in a coma. Therefore, under Luo Xiao''s plea, he was afraid of delaying something, so he had to agree.


    "Well, I''ll send two people to the palace with the girl, but it depends on the girl''s luck if I can see my master."


    Luo smile heart a loose, is to the housekeeper a worship.


    The housekeeper quickly stepped forward to stop her: "no matter who the girl is, I can''t stand this worship! Ah San, prepare the carriage. "


    "Prepare the horse, make it fast!"


    Housekeeper a coagulation, in the end is ordered to go down: "OK, prepare the horse!"


    Seeing Luo Xiao turn over and get on the horse, the housekeeper thinks of something and suddenly asks her to wait for a moment. After a moment, the man under his hand brings a cloak to Luo Xiao, and the housekeeper gives it to Luo Xiao and says: "it''s deeper and more important, girl. Don''t get cold if you approve the clothes!"


    Luo Xiao thanks him gratefully, and then he takes the cloak and drives away without looking back.


    Three horses, three people, so nonstop ran to the palace.


    After a lot of effort, he finally invited the man out of the palace.


    Qin Chaoyang comes out from behind the palace gate in his commanding clothes. Luo smiles and sees him. He quickly steps forward and holds his hand like a straw.


    Qin Chaoyang''s eyes fell on her dirty face. Although her whole body was wrapped in a cloak, it seemed that she could still see some embarrassment under the cloak.


    He stood there motionless.


    "Chaoyang, sister Ying is arrested! We met a group of people in the western suburb of the south of the city. They are Zhang''s people! You help me get her out! "


    Qin Chaoyang looked at her face, eyes do not move: "you come here in the middle of the night, is to tell me this?"


    "It''s not a trivial matter. It''s a life-threatening event. Chaoyang, I know you don''t want to be involved with me. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. It''s just that this time it''s really a life-threatening event, especially Zhang''s Thoughts on sister Ying. You also saw that day. If sister Ying has any good or bad..."


    "What is it to do with me?"


    Luo Xiao''s words haven''t spoken yet, he was interrupted by Chaoyang''s words without half dead warmth.


    When she was stunned, she suddenly raised her head and found that the look at the bottom of Qin Chaoyang''s eyes had never changed.


    He said, what does it have to do with him?


    Her friends, people around her met with life-threatening things, even close relatives, but even so, what do they have to do with him?


    Luo smile palm temperature a little bit cool down, she looked at Qin Chaoyang, the light in the eyes is also a little bit condensed: "what do you say?"


    "It''s all your business. You and I have nothing to do with each other for a long time, so what''s your business to do with me? Princess Luo, if I remember correctly, you should be a princess of a country. Why did you come to such a situation? "


    "A princess to make a living to be a performer, a princess will ask for help from strangers because there is no one around her, and kneel down to the humble slave. Luo Xiao, what''s your backbone? What about your skills? Where did you go? "


    "Since you are so capable, don''t come to me about your business. This is the way you choose! "


    The light in Luo''s smiling eyes finally pulled away a little bit, and his fingers also moved away from his palm. Then he looked at his face as if he were totally strange and stepped back.


    Looking at her movements, Qin Chaoyang coldly raised his lips: "what? What I''m saying is not good? If you think I''m cold-blooded and heartless, it''s all because of your selfishness and willfulness? "


    "Ask yourself, if you are in Beiluo palace now, you have no right to deal with anyone. Don''t mention a small Zhang proposal. Even if you take ten hundred heads, it''s just a matter of your words. What else is Qing yuelou? That''s even simpler. As long as you open your mouth, the whole Qing Yue building can be yours. Who dares to move a cent? "


    Luo chuckled and clenched his lips: "so, are you going to fall into the well?"


    "Down the well?" Chaoyang sneered, "I''ve never fawn on you. How can I say that? I just want you to see the reality. Since you have to taste the warmth and coldness of human relations, now it''s the warmth and coldness of human relations. Do you understand? "


    Luo Xiao slowly raised one side of his lips and laughed at himself: "I understand. From the beginning until now, everything I do about you is my own fault. Don''t worry, I''ll never look for you again. Even if I die in the capital, I won''t ask you for a cent! "


    Qin Chaoyang sneered: "I hope you can do it."


    Finish saying he then turn round to want to walk, Luo smile but suddenly call him again.


    Qin Chaoyang looked back, the smile of his lips still mocked: "how? Regret it? "


    Luo Xiao hooked his lips. The next second, he suddenly tore a piece of cloth from his inner garment. Under Qin Chaoyang''s calm eyes, he suddenly bit his finger and wrote on it.


    Qin Chaoyang eyes color meal, line of sight in Luo smile body swept, silent.


    After Luo Xiao finished writing, he threw the cloth directly in his face: "although you said you would not abandon me, according to the rules, I am a princess, you are just a bodyguard, we get married, I am married. In Beiluo, the son-in-law is not qualified to divorce his wife, but now, I write this letter to you, so you wish that we will not be in arrears again after the Qing Dynasty! "

 Chapter 385

    Voice down, she turned to go, limping body in the cold wind of the night thin and thin, but she just straight body, go without turning back.


    The morning sun''s eyes shrank faintly, and then fell on the blood book in his hand. It unfolded slightly, and the two striking words "Xiufu" came into sight.


    He lowered his eyes, closed the letter of divorce in silence, squeezed it into his palm, and then left the palace without saying a word.


    The servant from Qin''s family didn''t know what to do. He could only stand there rigidly, and Luo Xiao''s figure soon disappeared under the Yingying spark at the gate of the palace, as if she had never appeared.


    The servants came back and looked at each other. They could only choose to leave.


    But when they just turned over and got on the horse, the Palace door was suddenly opened again, and this time, Qin Chaoyang, who was dressed in casual clothes, appeared at the door.


    Two people a Zheng, quickly meet up, Chaoyang but just a light look at them: "don''t follow, back to the house."


    Two people immediately relieved, hit the horse toward the road to leave.


    Chaoyang stood at the gate of the palace for a moment, then discerned the direction and poured into the night.


    Luo Xiao managed to get to the outside of Qing Yue Building, just patted the door, and the whole body fell down.


    The door was opened almost as soon as she patted it. Song Yingxiu''s always warm face suddenly changed when he saw the unconscious figure at the door.


    He quickly steps out, embraces Luo Xiao''s whole body, shouts a few "smile" and can''t wait for Luo Xiao to agree. Inside the door, the virtuous man says eagerly: "childe, it''s not safe outside the mansion. Take Miss Luo in as soon as possible."


    Song Yingxiu smell speech, when even hold Luo smile body stride into.


    As soon as she enters the door, all the people in the Qingyue building rush up. Hao yuan''er has changed her clothes, but the scars on her face are obvious. It''s clear that she still has the traces of the previous fierce battle.


    Seeing song Yingxiu embracing Luo Xiaolai, he was shocked: "what''s wrong with Xiaoxiao?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll take it back to my room first."


    Song Yingxiu screwed his eyebrows and sent Luo Xiao back to the couch. There was light coming in. With the spread of Luo Xiao''s cloak, people could see that the clothes inside her were bright red and bloody. It was shocking!


    Hao yuan''er returned to her senses and immediately said, "Yingxiu, go out first. Cuiying, find two sisters to help. In addition, Xianwen, go and get more hot water!"


    The virtuous man went out immediately, followed by song Yingxiu. When a group of people came into the room to change clothes for Luo Xiao, they all changed their faces when they saw the traces of different shades on her body.


    Some fragile girls have covered their mouths and started to cry.


    "It''s not the time to cry now. Bring the medicine and hot clothes quickly. We''ll wash her first and then change her clothes."


    The girls nodded and started immediately.


    When Luo Xiao is finally cleaned up, people are relieved.


    If it''s not light today, we''ll have to wait until it''s light.


    However, Luo Xiao only slept for half an hour and then woke up.


    At first she opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of panic, which made everyone stunned. But the next second, she recovered. When she saw Hao yuan''er and his party, she immediately sat up, but because of this, she affected the wound and turned pale with pain.


    "I''ve bandaged all your wounds, but some of them are seriously injured. Don''t move too much, or the wound will crack."


    Luo Xiao didn''t move. After looking at her, she looked at all the sisters and opened her lips. Before she made a sound, Hao yuan''er said, "don''t worry. We are all fine. All the sisters have escaped. Occasionally, they have been hurt, but they are all safe."


    Luo Xiao is relieved. Hao yuan''er looks at her for a while, but suddenly her eyes are red. She reaches out her hand and hugs Luo Xiao tightly.


    Luo laughs a Zheng, then didn''t move, then hear Hao Yuan son sob voice way: "smile, if not for you, I''m afraid we all will die today, but... But what should sister Ying do?"


    She cried so sad that all her tears fell into Luo Xiao''s neck.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes suddenly shrank. She looked up and looked out. It was still a piece of black paint, and it was still dark.


    She suddenly thought of something and pushed away Hao yuan''er: "sister, don''t cry! Since this matter is done by Zhang Xie, those people will go to Zhang Xie after catching sister Ying. We are short of manpower and can''t fight them. But this matter is done secretly by Zhang Xie. I don''t think he will hide sister Ying in the government, but it should be a remote place. So, I think it''s the best time for us to save her at this time! "


    Hao yuan''er was stunned: "but how to save it? We don''t even know the location! "


    "This is simple. Since Zhang is plotting against his sister, he will certainly take action. We just need to keep up with him."


    Hao yuan''er thought for a moment, only thought that this method was really feasible, so she nodded: "but who is suitable?"


    Luo Xiaowen immediately opened his quilt: "I''ll go!"


    "No way!" Hao yuan''er immediately pressed her body, "you still have so many injuries, how can you go?"


    Luo laughs and pauses. Then he tries to show a little smile and looks at Hao yuan''er. "Sister, don''t worry. This matter doesn''t need much force. Sister Ying has been detained now. I don''t think there are too many guards. At this time, if you want to rescue sister Ying, you just need to subdue the watchman. "


    "None of us in qingyuelou can master martial arts. We can''t attack hard, we can only outwit! And I already have an idea, sister Hao. Don''t worry. "


    Hao yuan''er''s eyes narrowed and said for a moment, "then... I''ll go with you!"


    "No, sister Hao, just stay here to recover!"


    "Smile Hao yuan''er suddenly grabbed her and couldn''t hide her gratitude in her eyes. "This time, no matter what, I won''t let you go back to danger alone. If you don''t let me go with you, you can''t go!"


    Luo Xiao looks at her face and knows that she can''t do anything if she doesn''t promise to come down. She hesitates. She is about to open her mouth, but the door is suddenly pushed open. Someone walks in with long legs and has a beautiful and soft face.


    "I''ll go." He interrupted them, looked at Luo and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Hao yuan''er was stunned at first. Then she thought of something and said, "OK."


    She looked at Song Yingxiu: "you must bring sister Ying back safely!"


    Song Yingxiu nodded, then looked at Luo and said, "let''s go."


    Luo looked at him for a long time and finally nodded: "OK... Sister Hao, let''s go!"


    Hao yuan''er nodded, and they went out of the Qing Yue building together.


    It''s still dark outside. They are riding on the cold road and have nothing to say for a moment. When they pass by a drugstore, Luo Xiao suddenly stops his horse and looks at Song Yingxiu behind him: "we need something else. Are you going to help me guard outside?"


    Song Yingxiu looked up at the drugstore in front of him and immediately understood what he wanted. He looked around and said, "what medicine do you need? I''ll go


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help looking at him. His eyes were straight.


    Her meaning is self-evident, since it''s stealing medicine to want people to keep nature, but the other party will replace her without saying a word, especially the others who seem to be a modest gentleman. It''s not like asking him to do such a thing.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her straight line of sight, and suddenly laughed and said: "don''t worry, if you are in a hurry, you can''t steal something. We just leave some silver."


    Luo Xiao just breathed out a breath. He felt that his method was more reasonable, so he said some medicine: "these are the simplest. They should work at that time!"


    Song Yingxiu nodded, got off the horse, took a look at the high court, found something to cushion his feet, and climbed up leisurely.


    Luo Xiao has been waiting outside for about a quarter of an hour. Song Yingxiu''s slender and clean body appears on the wall of the courtyard. Luo Xiao immediately walks over and looks at what he has in his hand. He immediately says happily, "have you got it?"


    Song Yingxiu nodded, stepped on the things and jumped down, then handed the things in his hand to Luo, and said with a smile: "look, there should be no shortage."


    Luo Xiao opened it to have a look, and his face was more happy: "yes, with these, we will get twice the result with half the effort! Let''s go. Later, I''m afraid we can''t find Zhang''s person! "


    Song Yingxiu answered, when even with her to mount a horse again, toward Zhang''s mansion.


    It''s just, obviously, they''ve got nothing!


    Song Yingxiu looked at Luo Xiao''s dignified face and said: "if this thing is really Zhang''s initiative, I''m afraid he''s already ready to stay in a specific place and wait for Yingying to go. But after all, this is the capital, an ordinary place, and he will never mess around. Zhang suggests that this man likes wine and sex, and is famous for his love of bed. So I guess that if he is not in his house, he will probably be in a place he often goes to, and this place is convenient for him to do things, and it is not easy to be noticed. "


    Luo Xiao tells Zhang Yi that this person only hears from them and knows a little bit about it. At this moment, hearing song Yingxiu''s words, it''s her daughter''s home. Fortunately, although she is raised in the boudoir, she has a broad vision. Therefore, after listening to these words, she eases her embarrassment for a moment and catches song Yingxiu''s words, Immediately asked: "where will that be?"


    Song Yingxiu saw that she did not evade. She seemed to appreciate it. After a moment''s silence, he raised his head: "when zhangjiachu arrived in the capital, her influence was not very broad, but Zhang suggested that she had a place to go wherever she went, so I think Yingying might be sent there too!"


    "Where?"


    "Brothel."


    "Green..." Luo Xiao is not clear at first, but in a flash, she understands again.


    Isn''t that a place for fireworks? That''s right. Zhang advocates being so lecherous. How can she let go of such a place? That is to say, Su Yingying was sent there?

 Chapter 386

    If you think about it carefully, I think this place is very likely, because it''s a place for people to have fun. It''s not easy for people to notice what they do. In addition, few of the girls there are willing to do this kind of thing. In other words, there are all kinds of guests, and some people like to play torture tricks, so even if they hear some cry for help, That''s not surprising.


    And such a place, in line with Zhang''s particular temperament, so that place is indeed the most suitable!


    What''s more, as a place where Zhang Kai often goes, he must be familiar with the people there. In addition to his current status, it''s very easy for him to do something else!


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go now!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    But song Yingxiu pulled her for a while. Seeing Luo smiling and casting a puzzled look, he said: "it''s not right for women to go there. I''d better go alone. Even if something happens, I''m a big man, and they won''t do anything about me."


    "No!" Luo Xiao refused immediately. Seeing song Yingxiu frown, he said, "although you know Zhang Yiyi, I''m afraid you don''t know that he is a man and woman take all, do you? If you are caught, just in case... "


    Song Yingxiu suddenly covered his lips and coughed. Luo looked at him with a smile and immediately realized something. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I seem to have said something wrong... Don''t mind!"


    Song Yingxiu laughed again: "although I am a little bit delicate, I am not so weak. Besides, Zhang Yi has not seen me before. Since he didn''t do anything about me at the beginning, he certainly won''t do it now."


    "But there are so many people in it, can you go alone?" Luo thought with a smile for a moment and then said, "otherwise, we will act separately? Once you have the harvest, you will take the red flower in the hall as the new number. It''s faster and you can save sister Ying as soon as possible! "


    Song Yingxiu still didn''t seem willing to agree. Luo Xiao immediately said, "although you play the piano well, you are a weak scholar. Where can you beat them? If we are together, we have a better chance of winning! "


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a while and saw that her eyes were full of sincerity. Whether she refused or not, he answered: "if there is anything wrong later, you should leave immediately. Don''t worry about me!"


    Luo Xiao immediately should come down, happily on the horse, two people go straight to the destination.


    It''s early in the morning, but it''s the busiest time in front of Yingxiang Pavilion, the largest brothel in Beijing.


    Song Yingxiu looks at Luo with a smile and signals her to follow him. He steps up first and goes inside.


    "Oh, this young man is very green. Is it the first time? Please come inside


    A girl pulled song Yingxiu in. Song Yingxiu was quite calm. He took a ingot of silver and put it into the woman''s hand. He said, "I like to be quiet. If I choose a quiet girl, I can''t do without you."


    When the woman saw the heavy reward in her hand, her eyebrows and eyes suddenly bent: "OK, sir, this way, please!"


    It was a very quiet place with few people around.


    And the girl is also a pretty, quiet look, extremely in line with their requirements.


    Song Yingxiu and Luo smile at each other, then said: "you go outside to guard, don''t let irrelevant people in."


    Luo smile should be a, saw that woman one eye, see she didn''t have what reaction, then quickly flash away.


    People come and go in this brothel. It''s really not easy to be found.


    Luo Xiao walked along the rooms one by one.


    She can''t go in and check the situation one by one. She can only go through it at the door and check it. This is the simplest and fastest way.


    However, a circle down, actually did not find any.


    When Luo Xiao is very anxious and thinks that Su Yingying may not be here at all, he suddenly hears a voice coming from not far away.


    "My Lord, it''s all arranged. I promise you''ll have a beautiful girl tonight!"


    "You''ve got some ability. I''ll give you a reward!"


    "Thank you, sir... We''re going to leave now?"


    "Step back, step back, where do you need to watch the ceremony? But these sharp brothers should stay first in case of any accident... "


    Luo Xiao looked from the back of the pillar, and came face to face. In a large group of people, the leader was really Zhang Yi!


    Her heart suddenly jumped, watching them come, anxious under nowhere to hide, straight toward the nearest house into.


    The room was pitch black.


    At first the eyes were in the dark and could see nothing at all. Until her eyes adapted to the light, she suddenly reacted. She was shocked and looked warily behind her.


    Not far away from her, a man appeared to be a man.


    Her heart "click" a, immediately said: "sorry, I seem to go to the wrong room, this out!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the voice outside the door was close at hand


    Then she heard the sound of opening and closing the door.


    No matter what, I can''t go out, but inside


    Luo Xiao turned her head and found that the man behind her was close at hand. She said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I need to stay here for a while, but don''t worry. I promise I won''t disturb you. You''ll treat me as transparent..."


    Words suddenly stopped, Luo smile incredible, looking at the person in front of him, took a cold breath: "I''m going now!"


    Then she turned and held out her hand to pull the door.


    However, as soon as his finger touched the door, he was suddenly held by someone. That person suddenly pulled her over. Luo Xiao couldn''t stand his strong force, and suddenly ran into his arms. The next second, the whole person was pressed on the door, and the person''s breathing was full of heat, coming straight at her.


    "Qin Chaoyang, what are you doing?"


    She turned away from him and lowered her voice.


    "So that''s your way? With a man who has no strength to bind a chicken, it''s like running into a brothel to save people? "


    Luo Xiao was stunned at first. Then he remembered that song Yingxiu had only been with her before she came in. He was not here, so he


    "Are you following me?"


    In the dark, Qin Chaoyang seems to scoff at this sentence: "I don''t need to follow, I can see it with my eyes."


    Luo laughed and bit his teeth: "so what? Even if I am looking for ten men with eight hands, I am better than you! Also, I said that we have nothing to do with each other. I don''t need you to pay attention to my affairs. Please quit my life, OK? "


    Qin Chaoyang didn''t speak, but his eyes sank. Luo Xiao waited for an opportunity to break free of his hand, opened the door and went out.


    But I didn''t expect that there were about twenty people outside, all in front of the next door.


    Luo Xiao quickly lowered his head and could cover it with a hood.


    Look at this situation, can only outwit!


    She hurried to send a signal to song Yingxiu. When she returned, she had changed into a woman''s dress, covered her face and came straight here.


    People have not yet approached, they heard the woman''s scream, Luo Xiao carefully listen, found that it is Su Yingying, suddenly face a change, quickly walked past.


    "Stop! Where did you come from? "


    But just to the door, people have been stopped. Luo looked at them with a smile, raised the wine in his hand, and said with a smile: "this master, I''m here to deliver the wine. The wine that your master has specially told you before... Is to boost the fun!"


    She specially added the word "cheering". The two bodyguards stared at her dress for a while, and then suddenly laughed: "well, go in. That fierce character in there really needs some cheering!"


    Next to the bodyguard smell speech is also ambiguous smile, waved his hand, motioned Luo smile in.


    Luo Xiao quickly bowed a gift, helped the veil behind the ear, carrying a tray to go in.


    Push open the door and hear Su Yingying cry for help voice clearly spread, Luo smile heart a tight, lift eyes to see, only see that piece of fat body pile in the bedside, mouth issued obscene smile, is turning around Su Yingying.


    "No one will come to save you even if you cry out loud. You''d better follow me. I''m sure you''ll be comfortable!"


    "Go away!" This is Su Yingying''s voice, "go away... Go away! I won''t let you down even if I die! Somebody... Help... "


    The proposal focused on Su Yingying, did not hear the door movement, but Su Yingying heard, waiting for the opportunity to run to the door, but Zhang proposal suddenly pulled the sleeve, suddenly only heard "tear" sound, the half sleeve robe was so torn away, revealing Su Yingying snow-white arm.


    As soon as the proposal saw her hand, his eyes lit up. It was at this time that he saw Luo Xiao standing at the door, and immediately twisted his eyebrows: "where did you come from? Don''t you see me happy? Get out


    Luo Xiao quickly saluted, then walked around Su Yingying with a light smile and said, "my Lord, this is what my mother arranged me to send. My mother knows that my Lord has a happy event today, so she specially ordered me to send wine to my Lord to cheer me up!"


    "For fun?" Zhang Yi''s small eyes narrowed and looked at the wine in her tray. She suddenly laughed: "she''s a sensible person. Ok... Miss Su, I advise you not to resist. Anyway, it''s always the same end for a while. It''s better to drink this glass of wine comfortably and enjoy it too!"


    Su Yingying is to lift eyes quickly to see Luo smile one eye, in the eyes full of fear is finally scattered down a few minutes.


    She slowly stepped forward from behind Luo Xiao and looked at Zhang''s suggestion: "if I follow you, will you let go of my sister in qingyuelou?"


    Zhang suggested to smell speech immediately smile: "if you call ye comfortable, ye naturally won''t embarrass you Qing Yue Lou.". What, have you figured it out? "


    Su Yingying closed her eyes, pretending to look at death like home: "OK, I drink!"


    Zhang proposed to smell speech, not to mention how happy, a pair of eyes are narrowed into a line.


    "Wait a minute, sir!" Seeing Zhang''s proposal to get drinks, Luo Xiao quickly took one of the glasses to him and said, "don''t confuse me. This one is for men, and this one is for women... I promise you to play with all your heart tonight!"

 Chapter 387

    Zhang proposed to concentrate on the next thing, but there was no doubt at all. He took the drink and drank it clean.


    Su Yingying looks at Luo Xiaoyi. Luo Xiaochao winks at her. Su Yingying pretends to be hopeless and drinks another glass of wine.


    Zhang Yiyan saw her drink clean, immediately very happy, came forward to take Su Yingying''s waist to the bedside: "beauty, don''t worry, I will love you for a while!"


    He took two steps and suddenly looked back at Luo with a smile. After her eyes were swept up and down, he suddenly let go of Su Yingying. She came to her and held out her hand to lift her chin. He looked at her eyebrows and eyes carefully. He said with a smile: "look at these beautiful eyes. The face under the veil must be good. If not, you will stay with me?"


    He was about to lift the veil of Luo Xiao. Luo Xiao quickly covered his smile and said, "I''m joking. If I look beautiful, why should I cover my face? It was because chun''er was ugly that my mother told me to do some work to bring tea and water, which was a disappointment to my father! "


    Zhang initiative smell speech this just stopped hand: "go, retreat."


    As soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt dizzy. He held out his hand to his forehead and just wanted to speak. Suddenly, a strong wind came from behind. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his back neck and fainted in the dark.


    "Smile..." Su Yingying rushed to Luo Xiao body, Luo Xiao stretched out his hand to do a silent action, and then looked at the door, then ran to open the window.


    This is the second floor. It''s really a long distance from the downstairs. Even though Luo Xiaodang came back, he grabbed the sheets and tied them together. He tied them to the corner of the table and looked at Su YingYing and said, "sister Ying, you go down first, and I''ll come later."


    Su Ying Ying smell speech, hastily ordered to nod, pull up skirt to want to descend.


    But just then, there is a sudden commotion outside. Then, the door is kicked open. Luo Xiao and Su Yingying both look back and see a group of bodyguards rush in.


    Luo Xiao''s face changed. He rushed forward quickly and came to Zhang Yi. He stretched out a dagger across his neck and looked at the intruders: "don''t move, who step forward, I''ll kill him... Sister Ying, go


    "Go, surround here. Don''t let anyone go!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguard in front of him immediately ordered him to go down. Luo Xiaoyi saw that he couldn''t get out of the window. He suddenly thought of something and suddenly cried out, "Qin Chaoyang, do you really want to be so cold-blooded


    The voice falls but the slightest movement also has no, Luo smile facial expression can''t help but change, Su Yingying sees her so, also can''t ask her who Qin Chaoyang is, just close to Luo smile vigilant look to the door: "now how should do?"


    Luo Xiao is also a face of nervous color, eyes vigilantly staring at a guard face: "nothing, we have hostages, don''t panic, wait for brother Yingxiu to save us!"


    "Yingxiu is here, too?"


    Su Yingying''s voice clearly can not hide the joy, but forced to suppress.


    Luo answered with a smile: "I came with him!"


    Su Yingying''s eyes lit up and looked at the crowd. Just at this time, I heard a voice coming from far to near: "out of the water! It''s gone... "


    Water''s gone?


    When the bodyguards heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. Several people went out to see the situation and came in to report to the leader who was in the lead. The man immediately said something to the person under his hand.


    The people at the bottom nodded and suddenly stared at Luo Xiao and Su Yingying. Luo Xiao was afraid of their actions, but suddenly she saw a strong wind coming. Before she could see what was happening, the back of her hand suddenly hurt. When her fingers subconsciously released, the bodyguards came.


    Luo Xiao and Su Yingying were shocked immediately!


    "Smile, your hand..."


    In the confusion, Su Yingying cried out.


    Luo smiles and looks down. He sees that the back of his hand is full of blood, and a knife is inserted on it.


    Her face turned pale with pain, but she couldn''t care too much at the moment. She pushed Su Yingying with pain: "let''s go!"


    Su Yingying reaction, quickly with her to dodge that group of bodyguards.


    They try to take all the things that can be smashed to resist the attack of the guards. Luo smiles and sees the candlestick in the corner. She pulls Su Yingying to put out the fire directly. In this way, the whole room falls into a short darkness. She and Su Yingying also take the opportunity to retreat to the door and rush out directly!


    "Smile... Yingying, this way!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the darkness. Luo Xiaoyi listened to the voice, and immediately looked happy: "brother Yingxiu..."


    "You go first, I''ll cut it off!"


    "Good!"


    Luo Xiao agrees and leaves with Su Yingying.


    But their front foot out of the door, but suddenly in front of a large crowd of people surrounded up, two faces suddenly changed.


    There are jackals in front and tigers and leopards behind. There is no way to go! Su Yingying smiles bitterly from the corner of her lips and looks at Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu: "it''s bothering you..."


    A large area of senhan''s long sword directly points at him. They have no martial arts skills, so they have to be arrested.


    Luo Xiaoxin is dead. She looks at the sword coming straight at her face. Suddenly, the light around her becomes dark. Then she hears the sound of "Hua La" weapons landing. She looks at her eyes and tries to see what''s going on in front of her. Suddenly, she feels that her waist is tight. When she comes back, she is in a safe place several feet away.


    When she was stunned, she suddenly looked up and saw Chaoyang''s face blurred under the bright lights.


    "It''s you."


    Qin Chaoyang''s eyes fell in front of him, and his voice was slightly cold: "beating the stone with the egg is just beyond his capacity."


    Luo Xiaowen speech, lift eyes to see, then see in front of song Yingxiu and Su Yingying all captured.


    She immediately eyes color a stagnation, push away Qin Chaoyang: "go to save them!"


    Qin Chaoyang took a cool look at her, with a salty tone: "why do you want to save her? What does it have to do with me? "


    Luo Xiaoqi got heartache, staring at him: "do you save or not?"


    "No help." Qin Chaoyang''s answer was straightforward.


    Luo Xiao clenched his teeth and suddenly held out his hand to grab the sword in his hand: "if you don''t save me, I''ll go myself!"


    She just walked a step, wrist suddenly a tight, she turned around, Qin Chaoyang''s face has so a moment blurred.


    "Your so-called choice, in the end, you still have to rely on the help of others, Luo Xiao, what do you have to show off?"


    Luo Xiao''s face turned white, but Qin Chaoyang''s figure disappeared.


    In front of her eyes, there was only a blade of light and shadow. When she looked back, song Yingxiu and Su Yingying came running with each other, and all the pursuers were stopped by one person.


    He was dressed in black, and his body became blurred.


    "Smile, go


    Song Ying pulls her downstairs. Luo Xiao subconsciously turns back, but she can''t see Qin Chaoyang. She just hears the sound of the sword striking. What''s in her heart is his question: relying on other people''s help, Luo Xiao, what do you want to show off?


    Three people finally escaped here, ran back to Qing Yue Lou, all in a cold sweat.


    "Sister Ying... Xiaoxiao, Yingxiu, you are back at last!"


    When Hao yuan''er saw the three men returning safely, her heart finally fell down. But when her eyes touched Su Yingying''s bare arm, she was shocked, "sister Ying, your hand..."


    Su Yingying hurriedly covered her arm with song Yingxiu''s robe and said, "I''m ok, yuan''er. Go and get me some hot water. I want to take a bath first!"


    Hao yuan''er is in a hurry to answer the order. After she goes down, she and song Yingxiu send Su Yingying back to her room.


    Luo Xiao left alone in the lobby, thinking of the back when he left, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    He is the leader of the pro guard army. It must be no problem to deal with those bodyguards, but


    Luo smiles and sits there with his head down. For a moment, his face and eyes are hidden in the darkness.


    This is what song Yingxiu saw when he came down. He stepped slightly, then went to Luo Xiaoshen''s side, sat down, put out his hand and pressed her shoulder: "what''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    Luo Xiao suddenly raised his head, his face clearly pale.


    Song Yingxiu was stunned, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is the wound uncomfortable? Otherwise, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll show you yuan''er! "


    Luo Xiao shook his head and forced out a smile: "I''m ok, maybe I''m tired. Sister Hao has to take care of sister Ying, so don''t bother her! "


    Then she stood up, but her feet softened.


    Song Yingxiu held her in a hurry and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back to your room first. I''ll bring you some hot water later and ask Xiaoju to give you some medicine. Is that ok?"


    Luo looked at him with a smile. This time, he said, "thank you, brother Yingxiu."


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, supported her back to the room and sighed: "silly girl, what are you polite to me?"


    After washing and changing the medicine, Luo Xiao falls directly on the bed and falls asleep. Song Yingxiu retreats from her room, but just meets Hao yuan''er who comes out of Su Yingying''s room.


    "Is Xiaoxiao OK?"


    "How is Yingying?"


    The two men opened their mouths at the same time. Suddenly, they all laughed. When they left their room and walked a little farther away, song Yingxiu said: "smile has stopped. What''s the matter with Yingying?"


    Hao yuan''er also said: "I just fell asleep, and my mood is still stable."


    Song Yingxiu nodded: "fortunately, we went in time to avoid accidents. However, this time, we should have to take care of it for a few days. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry more about the affairs of Qing yuelou."


    "It''s all small things." Hao yuan''er waved her hand. Suddenly she looked at the door of Xiaoxiao''s room again. Then she looked at Song Yingxiu again, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, song Yingxiu gave a gentle smile: "what''s the matter? It''s not like Hao yuan''er, who is used to speaking frankly

 Chapter 388

    Hao yuan''er didn''t pay attention to his jokes. After a moment of silence, she said, "Yingxiu, sister Ying and I grew up together. In the eyes of Yuecheng and aunt Feng, you''ve always been a couple. In the past, you didn''t get together because of Zhang''s proposal. Sister Ying and I came to the capital again, which separated you. But now it''s different. Since you came to the capital to help us, and sister Ying''s happening, Qing Yu will be affected. Do you think your marriage can also be put on the agenda? It''s not in vain that sister Ying has been waiting for so many years... "


    Song Yingxiu stopped and looked at her: "do you think so?"


    Hao yuan''er shook her head: "I don''t think so, but everyone thinks so, including sister Ying. She must think so too!"


    Song Yingxiu was silent for a moment.


    Hao yuan''er looked at his face and couldn''t help approaching him: "have you... Changed your mind?"


    Song Yingxiu looked up at Hao yuan''er and said, "yuan''er, as you said, we grew up together. They don''t know. Don''t you know? I have the same feelings as you and Yingying. I am a friend and a relative, but I have no feelings for men and women. "


    Hao yuan''er suddenly bit her lip: "but sister Ying doesn''t think so. She thinks you two are made for each other. You are a man and a woman... Yingxiu, if you really don''t like sister Ying, you should tell her clearly that we have become old girls for so many years. Don''t let sister Ying wait so hopelessly!"


    Song Yingxiu was silent for a moment: "OK, I''ll talk to her when she gets better."


    Hao yuan''er nods, but she still can''t help worrying about Su Yingying. When they walk around the corner together, she suddenly looks at Song Ying and says, "Yingxiu, do you like Xiaoxiao?"


    Song Yingxiu''s face is stiff. He looks at Hao yuan''er and doesn''t speak for a moment.


    Hao yuan''er sighed: "it seems so... Sister Ying..."


    "Yuan''er, the love between men and women depends on fate. If not, what do you want to do?"


    Hao yuan''er lowered her eyes: "although that''s true, sister Ying and I have always been in love since childhood. I can''t bear to look at her..."


    She did not stop to say, after all, she waved her hand: "well, you can only see your own business, and I can''t get involved... But Yingxiu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Smile, I''m afraid it''s not the daughter of an ordinary family. If you really like her, you''d better show your mind in advance, and don''t end up with nothing."


    Song Yingxiu said with a smile: "Yuan er''s words are too heavy. I just appreciate the smile, but I like the two words more."


    But Hao yuan''er stared into his eyes and said, "can you cheat others, can you cheat me?"


    Song Yingxiu didn''t say anything. Hao yuan''er reached out and poked him in the heart, saying, "although I haven''t seen you for many years, your temperament hasn''t changed at all. I can only see through this carefully!"


    With that, she walked gently towards her room.


    Song Yingxiu stood there, silent for a long time.


    Luo Xiao immediately fell asleep until he sipped his lips. After a long time, he said, "sister Hao, just worship him, but don''t worry about it. I''m afraid I''ll hurt myself in the end!"


    "What are you talking about! I didn''t expect him to marry me. Can''t you think about it? "


    Luo laughs at her for a while, but she doesn''t say anything more. Outside, Su Yingying knocks at the door and enters from outside.


    "Smile, are you better?"


    Luo Xiao saw her and immediately laughed and said, "sister Ying, I''m much better now. It''s OK!"


    Su Yingying came forward and held her hand directly. Then she said, "if you hadn''t arrived in time yesterday to subdue Zhang Yi, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Smile, you are sister Ying''s life-saving benefactor!"


    "What did sister Ying say? Didn''t she say it was a family? Since it''s a family, it''s natural to live and die together! "


    "That''s a good laugh!" Hao yuan''er came up and looked at Su Yingying, "sister Ying, don''t say these things in the future. Xiaoxiao is already a family with us. Now our first thing is to guard against Zhang''s revenge. He doesn''t have the energy to talk to us now, but he''s afraid that he''ll recover and make things worse. At that time, we''ll really be in jail, I can''t get away


    Su Yingying was silent for a moment, sighed: "people do not fight with officials. Now we have no way to go except to leave the capital. Smile, do you want to go with us?"


    Luo laughs and looks back and forth at Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er. He says slowly, "but is it the king''s land in the whole world? Escape is not the way. You have already escaped from Yuecheng, and Zhang''s proposal is different from the past. No matter where we go, as long as he knows where we are, he will give us a random order. I''m afraid someone will cure us to death. Escape, It''s not the way


    Su Yingying is silent, and Hao yuan''er is also full of sadness: "it''s reasonable to smile, especially now Zhang''s proposal is powerful, and the people who flatter him are directly outside the capital. Sister Ying, it''s not a good way to leave!"


    Su Yingying sighed: "I naturally know that leaving is not a good way, but apart from leaving, what can I do?"


    "Although Zhang proposed kidnapping us this time, we didn''t have any evidence. It''s official protection to sue him. What''s more, the person above him is the queen. We can''t sue him at all!"


    Luo Xiao lowered his head and looked at them after a moment of silence: "Lord Zhang of Jingzhao yamen heard that he was an honest official. When the emperor was the third prince, he directly obeyed the emperor''s orders. Now he is trusted by the emperor. Sister Ying and sister Hao, let''s have a try! Today, the emperor is the leader of the Ming Dynasty, and Mr. Zhang is also a good official who pleads for the people''s orders. Mr. Zhang advocates such a mischievous act, and the victims are certainly not only Qing yuelou. We can investigate and ask about it, and join the victims to sue together! "


    "One person''s strength is small, but ten hundred can always be valued by the imperial court."


    "This method is feasible!" Hao yuan''er takes a step forward and looks at Su Yingying, "like Zhang Yi''s wine sack, what we are afraid of is making things worse. If we can unite with all the victims to sue Zhang Yi, then we won''t have to go around and live in no fixed place in the future. Sister Ying, let''s Sue!"

 Chapter 389

    Su Yingying''s eyes also brightened: "OK, I''ll discuss with Yingxiu and come up with a piece of paper. Then we''ll find out who was poisoned by him. Let''s make concerted efforts to sue together!"


    Luo smiles and nods heavily. Su Yingying smiles again and goes out quickly.


    Luo Xiao is an unidentified person, so Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er nominated the petition. It took them nearly half a month to find out more than ten people.


    It''s not that people are hard to find, but that many people dare not sue. Fortunately, they finally persuaded them to sign their names on the paper one by one and press their fingerprints.


    Luo Xiao doesn''t know if this method is really effective, but if he doesn''t try it, it''s not a good way to escape from the capital!


    But things are obviously not so good. They just handed in the paper, but one after another, those who had promised to sue together withdrew the lawsuit. In this way, the matter fell into a deadlock.


    As soon as they inquired, they found out that the people who withdrew the lawsuit either were threatened by Zhang''s proposal and did not dare to sue, or they took his money and did not dare to offend him.


    However, the only way to pull down Zhang''s proposal is to sue. So in the next few days, Luo Xiao, Hao yuan''er and Su Yingying separately went to visit the families that withdrew the lawsuit, hoping to persuade them to sue together again.


    After running for four or five days in a row, they had little effect, but they had to continue.


    In the early morning of this day, Luo Xiao got up and planned to go to the family he visited in recent days. It was a very poor family, an old father with a daughter and a young son.


    Her daughter was persecuted by Zhang''s suggestion. Now she is half crazy and half stupid. Her youngest son is only seven or eight years old and still knows nothing.


    Their family is also quite remote, and the bad thing is that their daughter is quite beautiful, which is why Zhang Yi takes a fancy to them.


    Zhang Kai has always been reckless. What''s more, they are such a powerful family. After they bully their daughter, they disappear, which makes the young girl in her infatuation to such a stupid state that she will be buried all her life.


    Luo Xiao came back this day. When the old man saw her, he waved his hand again and again: "girl, as I said, it''s no use for you to come ten times and a hundred times. The old son is still so young. Now the daughter is like this. I can''t let my son give up. I''ll just ask the old man not to come!"


    "Old man..." Luo Xiao stood at the gate of the yard, looking at the thin child who was chopping firewood in the yard, and the old man''s shriveled body, and said, "don''t you want to seek justice for your daughter?"


    "For justice?" As soon as the old man heard this, his eyes became red. "At the end of the day, where is justice? Girl, I''m from here. I eat more salt than you. What''s the world and where is justice? If it goes on like this, it will not only destroy this family, but also my son! "


    "Old man..."


    Luo Xiao wanted to talk again. After that, Song Ying pulled her for a while, stepped forward and gave the old man a gift. Then she said, "since the old man doesn''t want to, we''ll leave when we''re in trouble!"


    Then he pulled Luo Xiao and left. Luo Xiao could not help shaking off his hand: "brother Yingxiu, I''m not asking you to back down. If you don''t persuade him, Zhang Kai will continue to be arrogant!"


    But song Yingxiu held out his hand, put it to his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he pulled Luo Xiao away and said, "don''t you see the old man''s difficulty? Smile. We have to hold people''s hearts when we ask for help. Let''s wait here. We haven''t seen their crazy daughter for several days. I suspect that she was locked up by my uncle. Let''s wait and see what happens. "


    Luo Xiao didn''t particularly know what it meant to watch the changes. He wanted to ask again, but song Yingxiu looked up at the vast rural scenery and said, "it''s still early. Let''s find a place to have a rest and come back later."


    Luo Xiao was full of doubts and wanted to ask, but seeing that his chest was full, he just pressed down his words and found a place to rest with him.


    In the evening, when it was dark, the remote place became more and more desolate.


    Song Yingxiu goes back to the old man''s yard with Luo Xiao. They quietly look for each other in the dilapidated room. They don''t find much noise. Finally, they hear a sound in the last corner of the house.


    Luo laughs and looks at it intently. There is a dark shadow sitting in the corner of the room. If you look carefully, it''s a person.


    But she sat there with a look of dementia, motionless. Who is not the daughter of this family?


    Luo Xiao immediately thought about the past, but was held by Song Ying Xiu: "first look at the situation."


    They went to the window and pushed it open.


    Light into the moment, the group of shadow is finally moving, and then head against a dirty face.


    Suddenly seeing her face, Luo Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he saw her ragged clothes and sighed. He waved to the woman and said, "girl, can we get to know each other?"


    Although the woman''s eyes are dull, they are still sober. She got up slowly from the ground and came to the window. She looked at Luo face to face with a smile. After a long time, she asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who came to see you."


    Luo laughs to see she is still sober, immediately very happy, then takes out some dry food from the package to give her: "the girl eats some things first, ate full, we chat?"


    As soon as the woman saw the food, her eyes suddenly lit up. Then she grabbed what Luo Xiao was holding and wolfed it down.


    "Girl, don''t worry, there''s still water here!" Luo said with a smile and threw the water bag in the past. After the woman opened the "Gulu" and drank a few mouthfuls, she began to eat crazily. Soon the cakes were clean.


    "I don''t know how long I haven''t eaten, but it''s like this!"


    Song Yingxiu also sighed: "fortunately, she is still awake. As a client, if we can make her press a fingerprint on our paper, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Luo Xiao is also in front of a bright: "yes, but this behavior is too inhumane. If she can persuade her father to complain for himself, this is what we need most!"


    Song Yingxiu answered. Seeing that the girl inside had enough to eat and drink, he patted Luo on the shoulder and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Luo Xiao answered, and they turned into the room from the window. Luo Xiao walked in front of the girl, squatted down in front of her, reached out and touched her messy hair, and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The girl raised her head, and there was a baked cake in her mouth that she didn''t swallow. She heard that her eyes were stagnant for three seconds, and then she slowly became clear. She moved her mouth, as if she was about to answer. Suddenly, she saw song Yingxiu, who was following Luo Xiao. Then, unexpectedly, they screamed fiercely, and then she didn''t know where to find a long stick, Straight at Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao was startled and quickly got up to step back. Song Yingxiu also pulled her back to the window.


    However, the girl''s speed was really fast. Luo Xiao came out of the window half a body. Behind him, the girl''s stick hit song Yingxiu''s back. He almost tried his best to make song Yingxiu pale.


    "Brother Yingxiu!"


    Luo Xiaoji is ready to get down, but song Yingxiu suddenly pushes him out. Then he turns around and wants to cut off the stick in the girl''s hand. Suddenly, the girl throws away the stick and jumps out a few meters away. Holding her body, she shrinks in the corner and yells: "don''t... Don''t touch me, don''t..."


    Song Yingxiu twisted his brows and stood there for a moment without moving. A moment later, he said, "little sister, we have no malice. Don''t be afraid."


    "Ah -" the girl suddenly screamed again. She raised her head and stared at Song Yingxiu with her eyes split. Then she suddenly got up from the ground and rushed to him. Without saying a word, she bit him on the shoulder!


    Song Yingxiu''s face turned white with pain. Luo Xiao outside saw this and rushed in with a cry: "little sister, let go, let go


    "Return my child... Return my child!"


    The girl was almost crazy. She scratched them with both hands. Her long fingernails were bloodstained. One of them caught Luo Xiao''s neck, and all of a sudden she was dripping with blood.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Song Yingxiu looks at Luo Xiao injured, and is already angry and holds the girl.


    But the girl ignored his anger and bit him again. Song Yingxiu pushed her away and ran away with a smile.


    This time, Luo xiaolisuo very easily jumped out of the window, song Yingxiu followed.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they came out, the girl behind them also followed them. Then she directly found the axe that the old man''s son used to chop firewood in the daytime. She took it in her hand and ran after them.


    This situation was completely unexpected. Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu''s faces were a little white. After they looked at each other, they yelled, "run" and ran away quickly.


    Xu is nervous. Luo Xiao doesn''t know what he stepped on, so he pulls her down. The girl looks at her and attacks her with an ax. Song Yingxiu''s face changes greatly. Even if he jumps over, he falls on Luo Xiao and blocks her.


    "Brother Yingxiu!" Luo laughs and looks shocked. He looks at the girl''s axe coming down behind him, but suddenly there is a cry at the door. Then someone rushes forward like a gust of wind, takes the axe in the girl''s hand, pulls out a long rope and binds the girl.


    "Old man..."


    The old man was quick and quick, so he tied the girl up so that she couldn''t move. The old man''s son also helped. They held the struggling girl in their arms. The old man was obviously exhausted.

 Chapter 390

    "Xiuer! Don''t make any more trouble. If you hurt people''s lives, what do you want our old horse family to compensate them for? Xiuer, my poor daughter... "


    The old man held the young girl and cried as he spoke, but the struggling young girl didn''t know anything about it. She just ran around with her head and ignored the cry of the old man and her brother.


    Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu were speechless as they watched the scene.


    Song Yingxiu pulled Luo Xiao from the ground, looked at her whole body carefully, and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Luo Xiao shook his head and looked at Song Yingxiu''s pale face. He said gratefully, "brother Yingxiu, thank you just now!"


    Song Yingxiu relaxed. It was this relaxation that made him feel the pain of his arm. He took a cold breath. Luo Xiao on one side suddenly noticed it. When he turned his eyes, he saw that his arm was covered with blood stains on the white clothes.


    "It''s bleeding? Is it a serious injury? Let me see! "


    Luo Xiao couldn''t help but pull up song Yingxiu''s sleeve. When she saw the bloody tooth mark, she felt guilty in her eyes: "does it hurt? I shouldn''t have run so fast! "


    Song Yingxiu reached out and touched her hair: "silly girl, in that case, if you leave, I have no worries!"


    Luo laughs and subconsciously raises his head. Song Yingxiu is looking at her with soft eyes at the moment. The tenderness at the bottom of his eyes almost overflows his eyes.


    Luo Xiao suddenly burned to the general, hurriedly don''t pass sight, song Yingxiu meal, this just take back stop on her hair finger, pull down his clothes way: "just a little flesh wound, not in the way, let''s go to see how the girl ah Xiu!"


    Luo smile this just returned to a God, pursed tight lip Cape to nod.


    At that end, Xiuer finally calmed down. The old man held her and his son, combing her messy hair while weeping.


    "Old man."


    Song Yingxiu stepped forward and just called, the old man suddenly released his daughter, stood up and glared at them: "all said, we won''t sue, can''t you let us go?"


    "Young master, girl... Our life is just like grass mustard. We can''t fight that adult at all. Please, let us go!"


    Song Yingxiu a stagnation, behind Luo smile also show sympathy and guilt look, did not speak.


    "Uncle, it''s our recklessness that has disturbed a Xiu girl. Here, let''s accompany a Xiu girl!"


    He bowed to the old man deeply, and Luo Xiao followed him quickly.


    When he got up, song Yingxiu looked at the old man with his back to them and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to them. After a pause, he said, "since the old man doesn''t want to get involved in this matter, we won''t force him. Just one thing, please tell him what she mentioned when ah Xiu was crazy... Did ah Xiu ever have a child?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand to support his forehead, with a look of heartache: "why do you have to root out?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, with a lump in his throat.


    After a long time, seeing that song Yingxiu and Luo Xiao didn''t leave, he turned around again: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "Xiuer was spoiled by the beast and found that she was pregnant. We had planned to let her beat the child, but Xiuer refused until you sued the man... In order to ask for justice for Xiuer, I agreed privately, but unexpectedly, the beast retaliated, so we directly asked someone to beat Xiuer''s child down..."


    "Xiuer was not in good spirits because of stimulation. Fortunately, the child made her more or less stable, but suddenly, she lost her child again... She was completely crazy! No more good... "


    When the old man said this, he choked: "blame us for our bad life, my poor daughter... My mother died long ago, and now I have to suffer this crime!"


    One side of the old man''s little son holding his sister kept crying, and this side, after listening to all this, Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu finally can''t say a word.


    Finally, song Yingxiu deeply saluted the old man, and then he brought Luo out of the yard with a smile.


    In the carriage, Luo Xiao leaned against the wall of the carriage and listened to the sound of the wheels at his feet. For a long time, he said, "brother Yingxiu, otherwise, we don''t want to find them... Compared with our experience, it''s these people who are really hurt..."


    Outside the carriage, Song Ying, the driver of the carriage, had a little self-cultivation. Then she looked at the dim crescent moon in the sky and replied, "smile, this is the world. So many people have been hurt. If we don''t stand up, we will only let more people suffer. Maybe what we suffer is nothing to these people, but if we stand up, If we can reduce a lot of such people, then all we have done is worth it! "


    Luo Xiao lowered his eyes. After a long time, he said thoughtfully: "yes... This Zhang proposal, in any case, can''t let him be free again!"


    Song Yingxiu didn''t answer. He just threw out his whip, and the carriage hurried to Qing yuelou in the dark.


    When they finally return to the Qingyue building, Hao yuan''er and Su Yingying don''t come back. Luo Xiao thinks of song Yingxiu''s injury, so he takes the medicine to find him. As a result, he happens to see his figure in the yard. At that time, he is sitting in front of Liuqin with his fingers caressing, as if he wants to play.


    Luo Xiao stood far away for a moment, and then walked over: "brother Yingxiu, you are injured. Why don''t you have a rest early?"


    Song Yingxiu looked up and saw that it was her. His eyes were full of color, and then he pointed to the position beside him: "sit."


    Luo Xiao immediately sat down on his side and saw that his sight was still on Liuqin. He could not help saying, "brother Yingxiu, do you want to play the piano?"


    Song Yingxiu was stunned. Then he looked up at Luo and laughed. Wen Sheng asked, "do you want to hear it?"


    Luo smiles and nods. "Naturally, I want to, but isn''t brother Yingxiu''s finger hurt and can''t play? I heard that you used to have a great piano sound. Sister Ying and sister Hao both said that there was no one to compare with


    Song Yingxiu gave a gentle smile: "that''s just their nonsense."


    When the voice fell, he suddenly stroked his fingers, and a string of piano sounds came out of his hands. It was clear that it was just a random audition, but he still heard the basic skills from it. Luo''s eyes lit up and looked at Song Yingxiu: "it turns out that they are really not talking nonsense!"


    Song Yingxiu laughed and suddenly said, "I''ve kept my fingers for a long time, and I don''t know if I can play them. Today I want to have a try. You should listen to them casually."


    Luo Xiao nodded in a hurry.


    After being taught by him for such a long time, she is naturally happy to finally hear his piano.


    Song Yingxiu took a look at her bright eyes. There was a faint smile on her lips. When she moved her fingers, there was a wonderful sound coming out of his fingertips. It was as beautiful as a spring, as clear as a mountain stream, and as beautiful as a fairyland.


    But listen to listen, Luo smile''s face has changed faintly, because that - is a love song.


    It''s a love song that belongs to Beiluo alone.


    Compared with the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, most of the women in Beiluo were enthusiastic and courageous, and love songs were the most popular, which were widely used by young men and women.


    Although she is in a trance, she naturally knows something about this familiar love song, so when the piano sounds, she doesn''t respond at first. When she fully listens to it, her eyes can''t help changing slightly.


    If she can''t see song Yingxiu''s feelings for her, it''s a lie.


    Just at that dangerous moment, he stopped in front of himself and blocked ah Xiu''s attack on her. She was also moved by it.


    But along the way, song Yingxiu has saved her life and taught her friendship, so subconsciously, she only treats him as her elder brother. However, this love song Zou comes, Rao Shiluo is not an ordinary woman, and she is also red in the face. She can''t help but don''t open her face.


    At the end of the tune, song Yingxiu didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. Instead, he began to smile gently, and his eyes fell on the string. He said, "I haven''t touched it for several years. I''ve touched it again, and it''s really strange."


    Listen to him say so, Luo smile hastily followed his words to go on: "where can? Brother Yingxiu''s piano sound is unparalleled. It sounds very good! "


    "Does it sound good?" Song Yingxiu suddenly raised his head to look at her, a pair of eyes bright, "if you like to smile, I often play to you in the future is."


    Luo Xiao''s face changed again. She wanted to say something more. She heard a faint voice in the room. She immediately stood up and said, "is sister Ying and sister Hao back? I''ll go and have a look! "


    After that, she quickly went out of the yard and went straight to the inner room.


    Song Yingxiu watched her figure run away quickly. After a moment, he raised his lips slightly. Then he abandoned Liuqin and followed her to the inner room.


    "I''m tired, but I''ve got something! Of the three, we persuade the other to agree, so we have to go on lobbying tomorrow! "


    "My side is more miserable. None of the three families agreed." Luo Xiao heard the sound of footsteps, looked back at Song Yingxiu, and then said, "also hurt brother Yingxiu."


    "Is Yingxiu hurt?" Su Yingying immediately stood up from her seat and walked towards song Yingxiu in a hurry, "what''s the injury? Is it serious? Let me see! "


    She glanced eagerly at him. Song Yingxiu stepped back and shook his head: "it''s just a little flesh wound. It''s not in the way. Don''t listen to laughing nonsense."


    Although Su Yingying heard these words, she was still worried. Song Yingxiu had no choice but to say, "it''s just a bite. After a while, I''ll ask Xianwen to give me medicine."


    As soon as he said this, Luo Xiao remembered that his medicine had not been delivered. He was about to step forward to give it to him, but suddenly he heard Su Yingying''s voice saying: "don''t bother Xianwen. It happens that there are some other medicine for my injury some time ago, which are very effective. I''ll give it to you later."


    Song Yingxiu suddenly coughed: "Yingying... This is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong? We grew up together. How many times have I seen you naked? It''s just a bite. It''s not a big deal. "

 Chapter 391

    She reached out and patted song Yingxiu on the arm, "you wait for a while, I''ll get the medicine for you."


    After that, without waiting for song Yingxiu''s response, he turned eagerly and went upstairs.


    Luo Xiao quietly sends Hao yuan''er back to her room, and song Yingxiu is the only one left in the lobby.


    He looks at the direction of Luo Xiao''s leaving. He clearly wants to say something, but he doesn''t say a word until Su Yingying comes to urge him to go upstairs.


    The bite mark was so deep that the mass of meat seemed to be necrotic. Su Yingying looked distressed, while giving him medicine, she couldn''t help saying: "you don''t know how to take good care of yourself. If something happens to you, how can I explain it to Aunt Feng?"


    Song Yingxiu laughed and comforted her: "it''s just a little hurt, it''s not in the way!"


    "What''s a minor injury? It''s all black and purple! "


    Su Yingying words some rush of export, finish saying, oneself Leng for a while, eye socket but already red up.


    Looking at Song Yingxiu, she suddenly held out her hand and said, "Yingxiu, we grew up together. You know the ups and downs along the way. I... I... "


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make clear words. Her cheeks turned red, and her hands seemed to be burning. She quickly moved away from Song Yingxiu''s fingers, and her eyes flickered: "Yingxiu... Do you like me?"


    Song Yingxiu was stunned at first, then he laughed, took Su Yingying''s finger and said, "Yingying, you and yuan''er are my friends from childhood to adulthood. We are brothers and sisters. How can I not like you?"


    Su Yingying is a Leng at first, then the Mou light suddenly spread to go down: "just... Friends like?"


    Song Yingxiu nodded: "otherwise?"


    Su Yingying couldn''t speak for a moment. She stepped back as if she had been hit by something. Her fingers suddenly came out of his palm.


    But then, she seemed to realize that her action was abrupt again, and said: "I''m... I''m a little tired, so I''ll have a rest first!"


    Voice falls, she quickly left song Yingxiu''s room, even did not give him medicine, the pace hurried back to the room.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing from outside, song Yingxiu''s eyes were full of color, and then the whole pair of eyes went a little deeper, looking at the door motionless.


    When Xianwen came, his son was in a trance there. He quickly brought in hot water and asked, "son, why haven''t you taken medicine for your injury?"


    Song Yingxiu looked at him as if he had just regained his mind. He fixed his eyes and then moved away: "there were some things that didn''t come in time just now. Please help me."


    After hearing the words, the virtuous man quickly agreed to put down the hot water, went forward to give song Yingxiu good medicine, and dressed him. Then he said, "young master, you have to be more careful. Next time you encounter such a situation, you will take me with you. Anyway, I will certainly protect him from hard work!"


    Song Yingxiu laughed, looked at him and said, "fool, I can''t rely on you to do everything. Since I''m here in qingyuelou, I have to be familiar with the rules of life and do my own things."


    Xianwen realized that he was talkative and quickly made a mistake: "yes, you have a point!"


    Finally, he asked, "will you go out with Miss Luo tomorrow?"


    Song Yingxiu said with a slow smile: "naturally, how else can we win this lawsuit?"


    The virtuous man nodded his head, like he didn''t understand.


    Song Yingxiu ignores him, but he can''t help but see the scene of Luo running away in a hurry with a red smile. He can''t help but smile.


    He has come to this step. It seems that he has to quicken his pace as Hao yuan''er said!


    Early the next morning, song Yingxiu rang the door of Luo Xiao''s house. Luo Xiao intended to give up yesterday''s houses, but she was advised by song Yingxiu that she couldn''t give up halfway, so she immediately regained her spirits and went out with song Yingxiu.


    When Su Yingying came out of the room, she just saw their figures disappear at the stairway on the second floor.


    She couldn''t help but follow them downstairs. When she saw Delio smile, she didn''t know what she was saying. Song Yingxiu had a gentle smile on her face. She even put out her hand to touch her head.


    Su Yingying eyes a stagnation, suddenly think of what, the blush on the face suddenly faded, replaced by pale as paper.


    For more than 20 years, she has grown from a young girl to an old girl, waiting for only one day when he took the initiative to speak.


    Hearing the news that he was coming to Beijing, she was so happy that she didn''t sleep for several days. She wished she could see him immediately! However, I didn''t expect that this situation has become today.


    It''s not that you don''t marry, but that your heart will go!


    A few years later, she is still Su Yingying, but he has transformed from a boy into a man, not song Yingxiu!


    He has his own preferences, has his own heart, but these, and then nothing to do with her.


    Su Yingying stands at the railings upstairs, watching the two leave with a smile. Song Yingxiu''s face only shows her tenderness and indulgence in the face of her beloved, which can be seen by such a knowledgeable person.


    Song Yingxiu likes Luo Xiao. For such a long time, she didn''t know it until today.


    Eyes hot up, Su Yingying forced to hold back the wet eyes, quickly walked back to the room, with the door, a heart so sinking, fell to the bottom!


    "Sister Ying, are you up?"


    I don''t know how long later, Hao yuan''er''s voice came from outside.


    Su Yingying quickly stretched out her hand to dry her tears, looked at her very obvious eyes in the mirror, and cried out: "Yuan Er, I''m not feeling well. I won''t visit those families today. I''ll have a rest and go tomorrow."


    As soon as Hao yuan''er heard that she was not feeling well, she suddenly became nervous. However, Su Yingying reassured her, saying that she was tired yesterday and had a rest. She didn''t have any doubts.


    At this end, when Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu came to ah Xiu''s home again, they didn''t mention anything about the lawsuit. Instead, they stayed with her for a day.


    It was on this day that they learned that ah Xiu''s condition was not as serious as they thought. She only reacts to passion.


    So in the next few days, they came to her house almost every day to get along with her. After a long time, ah Xiu even knew them when she was in good condition and could occasionally say a few words.


    On this day, when they come back, song Yingxiu deliberately talks about the lawsuit with the old man, while Luo Xiao chats with ah Xiu.


    When she suddenly heard about it, ah Xiu had an extreme reaction, but with Luo Xiao and his party''s advice, she gradually recovered.


    She burst into tears, which seemed to display her grievance and unwillingness incisively and vividly.


    It was also after such a big disturbance that she gradually recovered. When she talked about it in time, she was no longer insane.


    This can be regarded as making ah Xiu''s father very happy. For Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu, they no longer have the same "sweeping out" attitude as before. Instead, they are very grateful.


    And this time, because a Xiu is rarely sober, two people explain their experience of Qing Yue Lou for a Xiu. A Xiu is finally moved and intends to seek justice for herself.


    When they came back from a Xiu''s family, they finally finished the persuasion work of the family. Both of them were overjoyed.


    "In this way, as long as we work hard, we can convince others! I said, "Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it!"


    Luo Xiao is very happy about it, especially watching ah Xiu come out. These days'' efforts are not in vain!


    Looking at her joyful appearance, song Yingxiu said with a smile, "I just know that your mouth is so powerful that I didn''t realize it before."


    Luo Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "I will, but there are so many! But you''re not bad. Coax the old man to do one thing at a time. It doesn''t match your appearance! "


    Hearing this, song Yingxiu almost bent his eyes: "what am I like?"


    Luo thought with a smile: "Yushu Linfeng, gentle as jade!"


    The color of song Yingxiu''s eyes suddenly deepened: "do you like that smile?"


    Luo smile a Zheng, the Mou light light light flashed for a while, immediately don''t open the line of sight: "I like, you all I can like! By the way, it''s late. I''ll go to bed first. I''m so sleepy! "


    After that, she stood up and ran to her room without waiting for song Yingxiu to speak.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her back as if she had escaped. He was silent for a moment. Then he laughed and shook his head slowly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a man standing at the other end of the corner. Song Yingxiu was stunned. Then he walked slowly and said with a gentle smile, "Yingying, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Su Yingying looked at him, and then said with a smile: "I heard the news, so I came out to see if you''re back... Since I''m back, I''ll have a rest earlier. I''ll go to bed first."


    Su Yingying turns around, but song Yingxiu suddenly calls her. After a pause, she turned around and began to smile again: "Yingxiu, what''s the matter?"


    Song Yingxiu stepped forward slowly, but he stretched out his hand and wrapped her coat tightly. He said softly, "it''s getting colder and colder. It''s cold at night. You should pay more attention to it."


    Su Yingying''s eye light is clear, lightly flickered. When she raised her head, her eyes were a little red.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment and then said, "Yingying, it''s too hard for you to support qingyuelou alone for so many years. After all, you are a daughter''s family, and you can''t compare with a man. The reason why Zhang Yi is so unscrupulous is that there is no leader in qingyuelou. If you want to deal with him, it''s not a big problem. It depends on your character and appearance, It''s enough to find a lover in the capital. Even if he can''t compare with the power of Zhang''s proposal, he can be a little afraid of him. From then on, his heart will die... "

 Chapter 392

    "Yingxiu, stop it!"


    Su Yingying suddenly stepped back and lowered her eyes: "I know what you mean, but I also want you to know that whether I get married or not should be decided by myself, it has nothing to do with you."


    Voice falls, Su Yingying then turns around, quickly stepped into his room.


    Song Yingxiu looked at the closed door, stood there for a moment, and then turned to leave.


    That night, Luo Xiao had a good sleep.


    These days, she got up early in the dark, but she was tired to death. Fortunately, now she succeeded in persuading ah Xiu. In addition, Su Yingying has already settled two families. In sum, even if they don''t want other people, their lawsuit is certain!


    She had no dream all night. The next morning, before she woke up completely, she suddenly heard a stir outside Qingyue building.


    She tried to open her eyes. She heard the sound of footsteps outside. She seemed very eager and noisy. She got up and dressed quickly.


    As soon as it came out, it turned out that something big had happened.


    There was a corpse in the hall downstairs, covered with white cloth, surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    The courtyard of Qingyue building is temporarily in front of the building, and Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er are also in a hurry to get up from the room.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that Luo Xiao had come out, they immediately asked Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao shakes her head. She doesn''t know the situation at all: "it seems that someone is dead!"


    "The dead?"


    Their faces suddenly changed. Just then, in the corner room, song Yingxiu came out in a plain shirt. Looking at the dignified faces of the three people, he immediately came forward: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know who is dead. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Su Yingying then goes down around Hao yuan''er, but just at this moment, a soldier downstairs finds the person above, and immediately points out: "the murderer is there, take it for me!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, some officers and soldiers rushed upstairs. They didn''t understand the situation at all. Those officers and soldiers ran directly to Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao looks at the direction of their eyes. His face suddenly changes. He turns around and is about to talk to song Yingxiu, but those people have already run up to him and directly detain song Yingxiu and pull him down to the floor.


    Song Yingxiu was reeled by them, and he was also inexplicable: "what are you doing?"


    "What for?" The officers and soldiers at the bottom led the way, "dare to be a pariah, kill people and still sophistry here!"


    "When did I kill people?" Song Yingxiu twisted his eyebrows. He was clearly angry!


    The official snorted coldly and waved to his subordinates. Immediately someone came forward to lift the white cloth in the hall, and a pretty young girl''s face appeared.


    "Ah Xiu!" Luo Xiao''s face changed greatly. He ran down the stairs and stood in front of song Yingxiu. He said to the official: "officer, are you wrong? Brother Yingxiu and I haven''t left since we came back from a Xiu last night. He can''t kill people!"


    "I don''t care if there''s a homicide. I only talk about the evidence! Some people point out that he killed after bullying. As for whether he was wronged or not, the Yamen will say! "


    With that, the man gave a sign to the people under his hand, who dragged song Yingxiu away.


    "Guan ye, Guan ye..."


    Su Yingying ran down from upstairs, "Yingxiu can''t kill people. It must be someone else''s wrong! Officer, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter! "


    "I said there was a misunderstanding. Go to court and say, don''t hinder me from performing my official duties. Go away!"


    The man then motioned to the man under his hand and strode out.


    "Guan ye..."


    Su Yingying still wants to go forward, song Yingxiu suddenly turns around and calls her: "Yingying, stop talking. I''ll go with them. Don''t worry about it. If I didn''t kill people, I didn''t kill them. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Yingxiu..." Su Yingying still wants to follow up, but song Yingxiu suddenly looks at Luo and says with a smile, "smile, look at your sister Yingying. Don''t panic. Things are not clear yet. Remember, think twice before you act!"


    Luo looked at him with a smile and bit his teeth: "brother Yingxiu, don''t worry, we will save you!"


    Song Yingxiu smiles at her. Behind her, those officers and soldiers have no patience to listen to him and drag him away.


    The body is carried away, and song Yingxiu is also taken away. After hearing the news, Xianwen kneels on the ground crying and says he wants to rush to save his son. Hao yuan''er stops him.


    "You are stupid. We don''t know anything about it. How can you save it?"


    Su Yingying''s tears clearly revolved in her eyes, but she didn''t flow out: "Yingxiu can''t kill people, it must be a frame... It must be him, it must be him! I''ll go to him... "


    "Sister Ying!" Luo Xiao grabbed her in a hurry, "no matter whether this matter is related to Zhang Yi, don''t panic. If it''s Zhang Yi, you go to find him. Isn''t that what he wants?"


    "Yes, sister Ying, let''s find out what''s going on first!"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "yes! Brother Yingxiu asked me to keep an eye on you. He definitely thought that this matter might have something to do with Zhang Yiyi. So sister Ying, don''t do anything stupid. If you really go to find Zhang Yiyi, you will not only save brother Yingxiu, but also harm yourself! "


    "Xiaoxiao is right, sister Ying, calm down first, and let''s have a long-term plan!"


    At that end, Xianwen nodded after listening to Hao yuan''er''s words: "what should we do now?"


    Luo Xiao took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go to a Xiu''s house first to see what''s going on. We''ll discuss it when I come back with the news!"


    She didn''t even have time to take a carriage, so she rode straight to ah Xiu''s house.


    However, as soon as she arrived outside the village, she was stopped. So these days they often go to a Xiu''s house. In order to get close to a Xiu, Luo Xiao doesn''t hide her identity. She is dressed in women''s clothes. When she comes here again, the villagers immediately recognize her and comfort her one by one: "Miss Luo, Xiu''er''s father is angry. Don''t go now. If you go, you''ll be afraid of your life!"


    Luo xiaomou color changed, asked the woman who stopped her: "aunt, what''s the matter? How did ah Xiu leave so well, and how could the murderer get involved with brother song? "


    The woman was stunned. She immediately took Luo Xiao''s hand and said, "girl, people are separated from each other. She knows people and faces, but she doesn''t know her heart. This is what Xiuer''s father saw with his own eyes? What a surprise... You should be more careful! Especially when you''re always with him! "


    Although Luo Xiao knew that she meant well, she still shook her head: "it''s impossible. Brother song didn''t go out of Qingyue building since he went back yesterday. All the people in Qingyue building can testify about this. What''s more, Qingyue building is so far away from here. How can brother song kill people quietly and return to Qingyue building? I can''t. I have to ask my uncle for a clear answer! "


    "Miss Luo, don''t go!" The woman grabbed her, and the people next to her also advised her, "yes, you are a young girl. Xiuer''s father is heartbroken at the moment. If you go, I''m afraid it''s dangerous! Girl, you''d better go back first and come back in two days. Or, you can find some people to accompany you, that is, don''t go alone! "


    At this point, Luo Xiao had no way to insist on it. After thinking about it, he had to agree.


    But there is no doubt that song Yingxiu can not kill people!


    Luo smile back to Qing Yue Lou, Su YingYing and his party immediately surrounded.


    Luo Xiao''s steps suddenly become particularly heavy, looking at everyone and saying: "I''m sorry, sister Ying, I didn''t even get into Xiuer''s house, so I was stopped by the people in their village, saying that Xiuer''s death was witnessed by Xiuer''s father. I''m afraid it''s very difficult... "


    Su Yingying''s body is in a flash. Fortunately, she is held by Hao yuan''er. Hao yuan''er says in a hurry: "sister Ying, don''t worry. We''re trying to find a way. Yingxiu can''t kill people. There must be a way!"


    "Yes! You are so kind-hearted. How can you kill people? "


    "Sister Ying, this matter must be framed, but I wonder why ah Xiu''s father said that he saw the murderer with his own eyes. The murderer is brother Yingxiu... I know more or less about ah Xiu''s father these days, and I will never lie about his daughter''s death for any reason. Now that he said that, he must have seen it. The key is here. It''s not brother Yingxiu. Why does father a Xiu think it''s brother Yingxiu? "


    Su Yingying bit her lip and her eyes turned red: "if so, someone must be disguised as Yingxiu!"


    "Yes! So we have to follow this one! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone agreed, but at the same time, Hao yuan''er said, "but our Qing yuelou''s power is limited. How can we find out about it?"


    After thinking about it with a smile, Luo suddenly looked at the crowd: "I have a way!"


    She nagged at the crowd and said it again. After they heard it, although their eyebrows were still locked, their eyes brightened a little, as if they had seen the light.


    "Do as I say. You need to be careful. Once you get the news, you should leave immediately. You must not be in love with war!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Everyone agreed. Luo Xiao took a deep breath and looked at Su Yingying: "sister Ying, I know it''s a big blow to you, but you must remember not to do stupid things! Because every one of us is still working hard for it, you can''t give up! "


    Su Yingying''s eyes were red again, and finally she didn''t speak and nodded slowly.


    Luo Xiao was relieved immediately!


    So far, the next step is to act separately!


    The place where song Yingxiu was imprisoned was the capital government. Although it was under the jurisdiction of Jingzhao government, it was separated by several levels. In order to prevent song Yingxiu from suffering in prison, the first thing was to bribe the Yamen.

 Chapter 393

    Hao yuan''er looked around with her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t know. It seems that I heard that someone died..."


    So here, she suddenly stopped and looked at Su Yingying with an unbelievable face: "the person who won''t die is Zhang Yi, right?"


    Su Yingying is also a Zheng, then look around, as if suddenly think of something in general: "smile?"


    "Miss Xiao has been taken away by Lord Qin!"


    "Which Lord Qin?"


    "It''s the pro Guard commander, Lord Qin!"


    Su Yingying complexion a coagulation: "what does he take away smile to do?"


    As if thinking of some possibility, Su Yingying immediately looked at Hao yuan''er and said, "yuan''er, we''ll sort out the situation here later. Take your sisters back first... Remember to comfort them. I''ll go to the Qin house immediately. Xiaoxiao is taken away like this. I need to know what''s going on!"


    Hao Yuan Er quickly nodded: "OK, sister Ying, be careful!"


    Su Yingying nodded and immediately went out of the house.


    Before dawn, there was almost no one on the road. When Su Yingying arrived at Qin''s house, she found that the door of Qin''s house was closed and knocked on it.


    It wasn''t long before she heard the door open. A servant came out and asked her, "who are you looking for?"


    Su Yingying immediately said: "did you Lord Qin take a girl back to the house? I''m looking for that girl


    The man smelled the speech, looked her up and down, and then said, "my Lord has brought that girl into the palace. If you want to find her, go to the palace."


    This made Su Yingying''s face slightly changed. She wanted to ask again, but the servant had closed the door and saw her blocking the door.


    "What now, girl?"


    The driver is also a member of Qingyue building. Su Yingying slowly shakes her head: "where can we get in the palace? Since Mr. Qin entered the palace directly with Xiaoxiao, he should not do anything against Xiaoxiao. Let''s go back to Qingyue building first and see the situation tomorrow morning. "


    The coachman helps her to get on the bus. Su Yingying looks at the gate of Qin''s house again. She feels that something has been left out, but she just can''t remember.


    palace.


    After the doctor carefully diagnosed Luo Xiao, he stood up and said, "Mr. Qin, this girl is not seriously ill. As long as the medicine is over, she will be fine."


    "Can she still talk?"


    The doctor looked at Luo and then said with a smile: "fortunately, the girl is chondral powder. Even if she has bitten her tongue, she doesn''t have much strength, so there''s no problem with her tongue. It''s just that she has been injured after all, so she has to keep it for a while to speak!"


    Qin Chaoyang immediately let off his breath and raised his hand: "please write a prescription from the grand doctor."


    "It''s natural."


    The doctor stroked his beard and went out with a smile. Qin Chaoyang''s eyes fell on Luo Xiao, who was on the bed and closed his eyes all the time. "I''ll take you back to my house first, and you''ll stay there to recuperate."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, Shu Er opened eyes to look at him.


    Qin Chaoyang pursed his lips tightly. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude of not being able to refuse was obvious.


    Luo Xiao tries to open her mouth, but the whole face is wrinkled with pain. Qin Chaoyang takes a look at her, reaches out his hand and holds her up again.


    Can''t speak and can''t move, Luo smile can only be done by him.


    He was held out of the door, Luo smile that day is about to dawn.


    This whole night''s events happened too much and too soul stirring. She had no strength to think about the next things. When she was finally put on the carriage, facing the man with a condensed face, Luo could not speak and did not want to speak.


    But just because of this, she fell asleep in silence.


    When I woke up again, it was bright outside.


    Luo Xiao found that he can move the moment, almost immediately from the couch up, but immediately feel the pain of the tongue, quickly covered his mouth, dare not have any big action.


    Just at this time, someone outside suddenly pushed the door in. A girl dressed as a servant girl put down the medicine bowl in her hand, helped her up and said, "girl, are you awake? The girl is hurt. Don''t move


    Luo Xiao was pressed down and looked up at the servant girl without moving.


    The girl seemed to know what she meant. She said with a smile, "my maid Si Xuan, you can call me Xiao Si. I can read. Just write down what you want to say in my palm."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, when even if stretched out a hand to write a few words in her palm.


    After seeing it, Si Xuan said with a smile, "the young master hasn''t come back yet, but he has told me that he will come back later to have dinner with the girl."


    Luo laughs to listen to this words, this just put down heart, didn''t say what.


    Tongue hurt, can''t have big action, she can only eat some liquid food. Luo Xiao used up the medicine and went to sleep again. He didn''t wake up until he heard the voice at the door.


    Hearing Qin Chaoyang''s voice, she almost got up at the first time. Just as the door opened, she saw Qin Chaoyang standing beside Si Xuan.


    There was no difference between his usual dress and his black dress, but because of this, his whole face was cold and lonely, just like his temperament.


    He looks at Luo and smiles, then walks in slowly.


    Behind him, roundabout brought a group of people directly to the dinner.


    Luo Xiao just glanced at him, and his sight fell on Qin Chaoyang. After a slight pause, she went to the desk and took out the ink and ink brush that she had ordered Sixuan to prepare. After a few strokes, she wrote a long string of words, then folded it and showed it to Qin Chaoyang.


    At a glance, Qin Chaoyang''s eyes sank: "Song Yingxiu''s death sentence has been cancelled, but his suspicion has not been cleared, so he can''t be released. This case has been taken over by Mr. Zhang of jingzhaofu Yamen. He has always been clear in handling the case, so he won''t be wronged."


    Luo laughs and hears the speech. This is a relief.


    Qin Chaoyang had already sat down at the food table and looked down at her: "now that you know what you want to know, should you come and have dinner?"


    Luo Xiao just relaxed heart, because this sentence a Zheng, she immediately folded back, another piece of white paper to write down a few words, and then show Chaoyang.


    "You want to go back to Qing Yue Lou?"


    Luo Xiao immediately nodded, and wrote a piece of paper over, it clearly said that her body has no big problem, don''t want to trouble him.


    Chaoyang saw it, and the corners of his mouth sank a little. Then he picked up his chopsticks and faced a table of delicately cooked soft dishes. Suddenly, he just felt that he had no appetite.


    He threw his chopsticks on the table and then said, "before the injury is healed, you don''t have to think about going out of Qin''s house. Si Xuan, you come to serve the girl."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Luo Xiao catches up in a hurry, but is stopped by Si Xuan on one side, and says softly: "girl, don''t face the young master. You don''t know how nervous you look when the young master holds you back this morning. He ordered the kitchen to prepare the dinner carefully! The young master is impatient. If the girl insists on it, I''m afraid the young master will be angry, and I won''t be good to the girl at that time! "


    With these words, Luo Xiao can''t help looking at Si Xuan more. Even though Si Xuan helped her to sit down at the food table, she said, "do you want to ask me why I know you so well?"


    She said with a light smile: "in fact, the childe''s temper is better understood. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I have been here for two years. The housekeeper in the house has the longest time and knows the childe best. He is very considerate and will tell us something about serving the childe. After a long time, we will know the childe well."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, this just understand come over.


    "Let''s have a meal, girl. It took a lot of effort to prepare this table. Don''t let it down, girl!"


    Luo Xiao didn''t say anything. He concentrated on eating.


    Her tongue is not convenient, and she doesn''t eat much. She barely pads her stomach, so she asks Si Xuan to withdraw the food.


    In the following time, Luo Xiao originally wanted to find the next chance to see Qin Chaoyang again, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t see Qin Chaoyang in the past ten days. And the tongue can talk in these two days.


    But although she was good, she couldn''t get out of Qin''s house. She was worried.


    Especially in the case of song Yingxiu, she has no idea about Qing yuelou and Zhang''s proposal to die. Has Qing yuelou been implicated? Has song Yingxiu''s case been found out?


    All this is a big stone in her heart, until that night, Luo Xiao took advantage of the night out of the room, strolled around, looking for a place to go out, suddenly saw Qin Chaoyang in the garden.


    I haven''t seen him for more than half a month. When I saw him again, Luo Xiao couldn''t recover for a moment.


    And just for a moment, Qin Chaoyang has come towards her.


    Luo Xiao stood there, not moving.


    Until the distance between the two sides was close, she said without expression: "Qin Chaoyang, how long do you want to imprison me?"


    Qin Chaoyang''s eyes narrowed: "can your mouth speak? Is it not good to recuperate in the Qin government? "


    "You also said it was Qin''s house. This is not my territory. How can I stay here so shamelessly?"


    Qin Chaoyang pursed his lips, and then stepped closer to her.


    "Whether this is your territory or not is the second. Since you were pregnant with Qin Chaoyang''s child, you naturally have the right to stay here."


    Luo''s heart burst out with a smile, and then he could not help laughing again, which was extremely ironic: "you saved me and cured my tongue, but only because I was pregnant with your child."


    "Very well." Luo nodded with a smile, "it''s a pity that Chaoyang lost her child in less than three months, so, no, you don''t have to feel guilty about a child."


    Qin Chaoyang lowered his eyes and looked up at her for a long time: "do you remember the princess?"


    Luo laughs a Zheng, don''t understand such time, he suddenly inserts this sentence is why, is preparing to answer, then hear Chaoyang slowly way: "she seems to come back."


    Luo Xiao suddenly squints her eyes. She looks at Qin Chaoyang for a long time. Seeing that he is not crazy, she finally says, "can the dead be revived? Qin Chaoyang, three years, are you still not sober? "


    "I thought that you were unforgivable to me for so many years just because I killed her. Now it seems that the reason is not that at all, but that you Qin Chaoyang were poisoned too deeply! You can''t go away with your heart poison! Qin Chaoyang, it''s time to wake up... "


    "She''s really back." Qin Chaoyang suddenly interrupted her, "Luo Xiao, don''t you miss her?"


    Luo looked at him with a smile for a while, but he didn''t seem to be joking. After a while, he said, "why should I miss her? She''s not my princess, and she''s not my person. If we say punishment, the punishment in the past three years is enough. Qin Chaoyang, don''t use the three princesses as an excuse between you and me. Since everything we''ve done is wrong, and it''s over, we''ll go back to the bridge and the road, and each of us has nothing to do with it... "


    "None of it?" Qin Chaoyang suddenly approached again and looked at Luo with a sneer: "it''s irrelevant. Why do you call me to help you in the brothel? It''s not relevant. Your people have been arrested by Zhang Yiyi. Why do you come to me? It doesn''t matter. Your mistress is in prison. You come to ask me to see the emperor? Are these independent? "


    Luo Xiaoshen took a deep breath, a little pale: "what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" Qin Chaoyang also sneered, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know where the child is. I checked that you left the palace the second month after you returned to Beiluo. I want to ask Princess Luo, if the child really doesn''t exist, then according to the one-year speech you spent on the way to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, where are you in the two years left?"


    Luo Xiao''s breath stagnated, and his face became more and more white: "you have already handed me the divorce certificate. Can I tell you my whereabouts clearly?"


    Chaoyang coldly raised his lips: "your whereabouts, of course, is not used, but the child''s whereabouts, I have the right to know."


    "It''s lost. I said it''s lost. Don''t you believe it?" Luo Xiao said here, suddenly took his hand, through his clothes to cover the abdomen and go, "touch it? Anything unusual? Do not know has had the child the woman abdomen to be able to have the wrinkle? Do I have one? Do you feel me? "


    Qin Chaoyang did not move, Luo Xiao suddenly took out his hand to step back: "Qin Chaoyang, we don''t entangle each other, you can rest assured that from today on, I will never look for you again! Never disturb! I''ll do what I say

 Chapter 394

    Her voice was loud, firm and clear. Chaoyang looked at the resolute and stubborn in her eyes, and did not move. After a while, he opened his mouth: "smile, speak well."


    Luo Xiao immediately began to laugh. She didn''t open her eyes, but her eyes were a little red. Then she quickly turned back and stared at Chaoyang: "don''t you treat me like this just because I love you? I don''t love you now, OK? I don''t want to love you, and I can''t afford to


    "You don''t have to worry that I can''t go on. I''ll go back to Beiluo tomorrow and be my princess to fulfill my mission. Are you satisfied?"


    Luo said with a smile, don''t open the body, quickly toward the door of the house rushed past.


    In front of her, a servant blocked her way. Luo Xiao suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head, put it on her neck, and looked at Qin Chaoyang behind her: "do you want to let go?"


    Chaoyang''s eyes fell on her bloody neck and gave her a dim look. They looked at each other for a long time. One was determined to go, the other was deep and cold.


    After a long time, Qin Chaoyang walked slowly to her, reached out his hand under Luo Xiao''s canthus like eyes, took the hairpin from her neck, and took the handkerchief to wrap it for her. Then he opened his mouth: "I''ll give it to you."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, as if can''t believe his such decision, the morning sun has already stepped toward the mansion door to walk out.


    Luo laughs to see to his back figure, immediately also don''t do more to stay, quickly followed up.


    With him leading the way, naturally no one dares to stop him, but Luo Xiao actually went out of the house all the way.


    It''s dark outside the door of the mansion. Luo Xiao''s eyes fall on Qin Chaoyang. After arriving at the door, she sees Qin Chaoyang looking back at her. She subconsciously steps away for fear that he will repent.


    Chaoyang took her actions into his eyes, but he didn''t move. Then he looked away and returned to the Qin palace.


    Luo Xiao even heard the word "close the door" that came out of his mouth without any emotion. Then the door of the house behind him closed, and everything was calm.


    Cold wind came, Luo smile vaguely some back to God, surprised at his easy to let go, more surprised that he really get free. Before she had time to think deeply, she suddenly saw someone running towards her. Luo Xiao took a closer look and found that it was the person in Qing Yue Lou. She was both surprised and happy.


    "Laughing girl, you come out!"


    Several people welcomed Luo Xiao into the carriage and said with a smile: "it''s so good that Zhang Yi is dead, Xiao girl is safe and sound, and song Gongzi... Now, our Qingyue building is peaceful at last!"


    "How is brother Yingxiu?"


    As soon as he heard what she said, Luo Xiao thought of song Yingxiu and asked him.


    The driver began to laugh: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Just this afternoon, Mr. Song was released from jingzhaofu Yamen and was found not guilty. As for the real murderer, it was Zhang''s suggestion that he took advantage of his inability to see people clearly at night to find someone who knew Mr. Song to blame for the incident. Now the truth has come to light. Mr. song also returned to qingyuelou in the afternoon, Isn''t that gratifying? "


    Luo laughs, and then laughs happily: "in that case, God has eyes!"


    "Yes The man then said, "if this case can be found out so quickly, Mr. Zhang is indeed the master of Qingtian. If it wasn''t for him, Mr. song would be wronged!"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "yes... It''s good!"


    When I get back to Qingyue building, it''s late at night, but the building is full of lights. Hearing Luo laughing back, the girls and workers in the building ran out one by one. Hao yuan''er and Su Yingying still feel unbelievable when they see Luo Xiao, but song Yingxiu, who comes later, is moved to tears when they see Luo Xiao.


    Luo looked at him with a smile. He also laughed with a knowing smile: "brother Yingxiu, congratulations on your safety!"


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, and suddenly strode towards her. In Luoxiao, he didn''t know what he wanted, and he suddenly hugged him.


    Luo Xiaoyi was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. On his side, song Yingxiu''s voice clearly came with joy and excitement: "as soon as I came back, I heard what you did after I was put into prison. Smile... Thank you. If I didn''t have you, maybe I might not be able to get rid of my injustice today!"


    After Song Ying''s self-cultivation, Hao yuan''er stands with Su Yingying. Su Yingying''s face was a little pale, but she didn''t avoid it at this moment. When Hao yuan''er on her side cast her worried eyes, she slowly lifted her lips and laughed.


    Hao yuan''er sees the smile on her lips. She seems to understand something in a moment. She reaches out her hand and holds Su Yingying''s finger. Su Yingying turns around and smiles to comfort her.


    Luo Xiao finally took his eyes back and gently pressed song Yingxiu''s arm. Song Yingxiu responded and released her. He was embarrassed and began to laugh: "smile, I''m sorry, I''m too excited..."


    Luo smiles and shakes his head. Looking at Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er behind him, he says: "this time, sister Ying and sister Hao have also made a lot of efforts... And everyone... It''s because of the concerted efforts of our people in qingyuelou that we can finally keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    "Well said!" Su Yingying stepped forward and looked at everyone: "this time, we all share weal and woe, and no one shrinks. After this catastrophe, our qingyuelou will get better and better!"


    "Yes, better and better!"


    Everyone cheered together, and everyone cheered for the final beauty. Song Yingxiu looked at Luo and laughed, his eyes were stained with layers of glow, hot and gentle.


    Because of Luo Xiao''s return, the mood of the whole people in Qingyue building is high. Su Yingying also abandons her usual elder sister''s dignified image and orders the kitchen to prepare a feast, and she herself integrates into everyone and sings together.


    This continued until the dawn of the next day. Almost all the people were drunk in the lobby. Luo Xiao stayed up to the end because of the better drinking capacity of Beiluo people, but he was also drunk and nearly drunk.


    She held her head, only felt heavy eyelids, drowsy, but just at this time, the side of the body suddenly someone pulled her.


    When she opened her eyes, she reluctantly recognized that it was song Yingxiu, and she immediately began to laugh with joy: "brother Yingxiu..."


    Just after calling these words, he softened and rushed to the person in front of him. Song Yingxiu caught her in a hurry and sighed: "look, you still say that a thousand cups are not drunk. Isn''t that drunk?"


    Luo chuckled and buried his head in his arms: "you... You have drunk so much... Why don''t you get drunk?"


    Song Yingxiu pointed out her finger and nodded her head: "look, I''m really drunk. You forget that I''m not fit to drink because of my old illness recently, so I''m the only one who didn''t drink tonight?"


    "Oh..." Luo Xiao had something in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it. She just waved her hand, and then he stood up. "Then you... Take me back to my room... I''ll go back to sleep..."


    "Isn''t this for you?"


    Song Yingxiu seems to smile and help her to go upstairs. But Luo Xiao''s walking is so crooked that he can''t walk. Song Yingxiu stops for a moment and simply reaches out his hand to pick up Luo Xiao''s body and send her upstairs.


    But when he arrived at the room, he put her on the couch and took hot water to wash her face. Just as he was wiping, Luo Xiao suddenly held out his hand to hold his wrist and began to laugh: "brother Yingxiu, I''m ok... You... Go and have a rest!"


    Song Yingxiu smiles and wipes her face. Then he says, "it''s OK. I''m not tired either. I''ll wait for you to go to sleep."


    "Oh..." Luo answered with a smile. Even when he closed his eyes and felt sleepy, his hands suddenly became hot. It was song Yingxiu who held her exposed finger.


    Luo Xiao''s eyelashes trembled in an instant.


    "Smile." On the side of the bed, song Yingxiu''s voice gently called her, "let me take care of you?"


    Luo Xiaoxin next meal, in an instant only feel even breathing are weak down, she closed her eyes, did not open.


    "I know that there may be many differences between my identity and yours. I''m not a good match, but I really want to be good to you."


    "My fingers are almost ready, and I can still play the piano in the future. Maybe I can''t give you a rich life in the future, but I will try my best not to let you be wronged. Song Yingxiu is not a greedy man. He only wants to have a white head and a smile. Would you like to?"


    This time, Luo Xiao didn''t answer anything, just let his breathing try to sound even.


    Song Yingxiu waited for a long time, but did not wait for her reaction. After hearing her breath, he had to smile helplessly.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good time to confess when you''re drunk.


    He put Luo Xiao''s hand into the quilt and looked at her for a moment. Then he got up, blew out the light, walked out slowly and closed the door.


    Also in hear the door close of a twinkling, Luo smile suddenly open an eye to come, in the eye already no longer previous chaos.


    She suddenly looked at the door. For a moment, her eyes were complex and hard to distinguish. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a drunken night, when I woke up the next day, it was already sunny outside. They wake up with no sense of chaos after the hangover. Instead, they laugh happily after meeting each other.


    The mess left behind by everyone''s quick tidying up last night was just in the midst of the bustle. On the second floor, Luo Xiao suddenly stood in a royal dress at the stairway. His rare delicate makeup and his rare dignified dress made everyone stunned.


    "That''s a pretty dress for a little girl." Huixiang, who is also a member of qingyuelou, looks at Luo Xiao, and her eyes are filled with amazement and admiration.


    Luo smiles and looks at the crowd: "do you see sister Ying and sister hao? I have something to discuss with them. "


    "The two sisters went to the kitchen to help when they woke up. Now there is no one to beat us. They are very happy!"


    Luo smiles a little, raises a step then to the direction of the kitchen walked past.


    The kitchen is also very busy. At the door, there are two people sitting there chopping firewood. Inside, there is a scene of aroma overflowing and smoke curling. Luo can''t help but squint his eyes when he looks at it.


    Xianwen and his son took on the task of chopping firewood. At a glance, they saw the man at the door and immediately pushed him.


    Song Yingxiu raised his eyes to look at the past, and was stunned. Then he stood up slowly, looked at Luo Xiao, and then smile: "how did Xiao Xiao come here?"


    Luo Xiao mentioned his skirt and stepped forward to song Yingxiu: "I have something to discuss with you. Brother Yingxiu, come with me."


    Song Yingxiu''s smile slightly stagnated for a few minutes, but he still nodded: "you''d better go to the lobby. It''s too heavy for you to talk about things. You go and wait. I''ll call YingYing and yuan''er and they''ll arrive later."


    Luo nodded with a smile: "thank you, brother Yingxiu."


    Song Yingxiu smile, Luo smile this just turned around, a few steps out of the kitchen yard.


    The smile of song Yingxiu''s lips gradually dissipated, and the virtuous man behind him gathered up: "young master, look at the dress of Xiao girl, is there something big to announce?"


    Song Yingxiu raised his eyebrows and looked at him without saying anything.


    Xianwen took a look at his face and immediately said, "look at the sad look on your face. Are you worried about something? In my opinion, Miss Xiao is very attentive to you. It''s not a bad thing. "


    "Good or bad, you will know in a moment, and you can guess?"


    Song Yingxiu gave him a cool look, turned around and went into the kitchen. He put out his hand to cover his mouth when he said something wrong?


    When they arrived at the gate of the hall together, they heard a lot of discussions. When they saw the three people coming, someone immediately told them, "sister Ying, there are many people coming outside. They don''t look like ordinary people. But these people are just waiting outside the gate, and they don''t come in. They don''t know why?"


    Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er song Yingxiu look at each other. She says, "since people have not done anything harmful to us, let them go." Voice falls, she looks to body side two people again, "go, we go in."


    Hao yuan''er nodded, followed Su Yingying''s steps in front, and song Yingxiu followed.


    At the beginning of the course, he glanced at the door and saw that there were many well-dressed people waiting at the door. He sank his eyes slightly. He was speechless. After a glance, he saw Luo Xiao sitting behind a table of Eight Immortals in the middle of the hall.


    She seems to be different from the past, and it seems that there is no difference. Yingying sits there with a smile. When she sees the crowd coming, she immediately stands up.


    "Sister... Sit down, brother Yingxiu, you too!"


    When everyone sat down, Luo Xiao immediately poured a cup of tea for everyone, looked at everyone and said, "I know you must have a lot of questions. In the past, I only thought that these had nothing to do with me, so I never mentioned them to you. But after so many things, I finally figured out some things. A person goes too far, home is always home, and now, It''s time for me to go back. "


    The voice falls, three people complexion at the same time a change, Hao Yuan son is first surprised to see to her: "do you want to go back?"


    Su Yingying also looks at her with her eyes, while song Yingxiu seems to have guessed the ending, but she doesn''t speak.


    Luo nodded with a smile, looked at everyone''s look, and then said with a smile: "two sisters, don''t worry, in fact, I haven''t finished."


    Luo Xiao looked at everyone and said with a sweet smile: "I''ve lived with the people in qingyuelou for so long, so I don''t want to go alone. The reason why I call my sisters and brother Yingxiu here today is to tell you my identity. Secondly, I want to invite my sister, brother Yingxiu and all the people in qingyuelou to join me, Go to Beiluo. "


    "Beiluo?" Su Yingying looked at her, and then she finally remembered, "so, is Xiaoxiao from Beiluo?"


    Luo nodded with a smile: "I am the Royal Princess of Beiluo, ranking last. Luo Xiao is my boudoir name."


    "Princess?" Hao yuan''er was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She suddenly looked up at the door and at Luo Xiao, who was smiling in front of her eyes. She was shocked.


    Su Yingying is also surprised. Song Yingxiu also raises his head and looks at Luo for a moment, then suddenly stands up: "sorry, I may not be able to accompany you."


    He looked at Su YingYing and Hao yuan''er beside him. "As for Qing yuelou, Ying Ying, Qing yuelou is the painstaking effort of you and yuan''er. It''s up to you. Don''t worry about me."


    Finish saying, he also didn''t see Luo smile, turn round then directly went upstairs.


    Luo Xiao looks at his back, but his face doesn''t change much. Instead, Hao yuan''er says in a hurry: "Xiao Xiao, your identity... Is really frightening. Yingxiu may not be able to accept it for a while. Don''t care."


    Luo laughed again: "sister Hao, don''t worry, brother Yingxiu. I''ll explain to him later. Mainly, I want to see what you mean. If qingyuelou arrives at the imperial capital, whether I''m here or not, it''s Royal territory. No one dares to move. But you... The folk custom of Beiluo is more open than that of Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and actors won''t be looked down upon, Of course, if you don''t want to go there, I can''t force you. Even if you stay in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, I will still be a member of the Qing Yue Building even if I leave. I will ask the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to give us a gold plaque on the Qing Yue building. In this way, people next to you dare not invade the Qing Yue Building at will! "


    "I know it''s too sudden, so the two sisters can think it over. I''ll go to the post station with Beiluo people in the evening. If they think it over, they can arrange someone to let me know."


    Su Yingying pursed her lips: "well, I have to ask for your opinions on this matter. Smile... Princess..."


    "Sister Ying, I still smile, it''s no different!" Luo Xiao suddenly reaches out her hand to hold Su Yingying''s hand, interrupts her address, and looks at Hao yuan''er, "forget? We used to live and die together. We agreed that it was a sister and a family. The reason why I didn''t tell you my true identity was that I had been away from home for several years, and I didn''t want to go back at that time. Secondly, it was too frightening for me to say this identity suddenly, so I didn''t say it all the time... "


    "In fact, I am also greedy for the warmth of qingyuelou. When we are together and work together, this is the real family. It moves me and makes me really want to stay... And the two elder sisters never dislike me, and they all treat me as a family... I don''t want to be awed by me because of my change of identity, This is the last thing I want to see. Sister Ying, I''m still Luo Xiao and everyone''s sister. I''ve never changed! "


    This words down, Su Yingying just slightly moved, one side of Hao yuan''er is directly stretched out his hand to hold Luo smile covered in Su Yingying''s hand fingers, eyes wet hot way, "yes, sister Ying, smile or smile, or that kind-hearted, willing to for our Qing Yue Lou two rib knife girl!"


    This sentence undoubtedly poked Su Yingying''s tears. Thinking of what she had experienced together before, her heart suddenly softened down and began to smile slowly: "OK... Smile, then you wait for our news."

 Chapter 395

    Luo smile heavy point a head, again looked upstairs one eye, just to two humanitarians: "those two elder sisters, I go to see elder brother Ying Xiu first."


    Su Yingying also looks at the upstairs worried, and then looks at Luo and smiles. However, she slightly purses her lips, holds down the action she wants to get up and says: "smile, Yingxiu... We all know what he thinks of you. I believe you should know something. Yingxiu is a good man. Although he is poor in status, his temperament is even and his knowledge is better than that of the rich. Smile... If you can accept him... Sister Ying really hopes you can be together! "


    Luo smiles and droops his eyes, then raises his head and pats Su Yingying''s hand with a smile: "sister Ying, don''t worry, I''ll tell him."


    Su Yingying looked at her and finally released her finger. Luo Xiao smiles at two people again, this just turns round to walk toward upstairs.


    She went to the door of song Yingxiu''s room and knocked on it. The virtuous man on one side gave her a careful look and was directed downstairs by Luo''s smile.


    There was no movement in the room. Luo Xiao put out his hand to knock again and said slowly, "brother Yingxiu, can I talk to you?"


    At half a sound, footsteps came from the room. Then the door was opened, and song Yingxiu stood at the door, looking at her: "what does the princess want to talk about?"


    Luo looked at the coolness on his face with a smile. The next second, he went into the room directly from his side. He watched his table with a wine pot and a wine cup full of wine. With a smile, he directly sat down, took the wine cup and put it to his nose, smelled it, and then put it on his lips with a smile: "good wine, brother Yingxiu drinks alone in the room, and he doesn''t ask everyone to drink, Do you feel comfortable? "


    The words sound falls, she immediately put that glass of wine into own mouth, drank a clean.


    Song Yingxiu was stunned, then strode forward, cut off her wine cup and put it on a side road, "was the hangover last night not enough?"


    Luo Xiao raised his head to look at him, facing his face serious look is slowly smile.


    "Brother Yingxiu, you see, you still care about me."


    Song Yingxiu was stunned. Then he took a look at her. He didn''t speak. He just stepped back and sat down on the chair. When he raised his eyes again, he was calm: "what do you want to talk about?"


    Luo Xiaojing is quiet for a moment. She wants to get another wine cup, but song Yingxiu holds it down. She smiles and shakes her head: "if I don''t drink, I guess I''ll say something bad. You should let me borrow some wine to strengthen my courage."


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, then slowly released his hand.


    Luo Xiao immediately poured himself a glass of wine to drink, and then held his chin to see him: "do you all wonder why I was picked up by Lord Qin, right?"


    Song Yingxiu did not speak, waiting for her to continue.


    Luo smiles and continues: "you must have guessed that he knew my identity early in the morning and protected me. It''s not like that. Let''s not say that Lord Qin is the leader of the pro guard army, which has nothing to do with Beiluo. Then, even if someone wants to protect me in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, it will never be Qin Chaoyang! "


    "He... Is my husband. We were married."


    Song Yingxiu''s eyes suddenly stagnated and his face turned white.


    But Luo Xiao didn''t look at him. He just turned his wine cup and looked at the intricate lines on the quilt with his eyes. He opened his mouth with a smile: "but we are a marriage between the two countries, but it doesn''t last long. Ever heard of the Beijing ghost rebellion? In the war between Beiluo and the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the queen of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties died because of this. The two countries were hostile. Even if they became allies later, it was just for the sake of the common people. In fact, this hatred has always been there. "


    "As a princess of Beiluo, the wife of the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties was the first to bear the brunt, so my husband abandoned me."


    "I didn''t want to go all the way from Beiluo to Jinyuan, and then I met you. Brother Yingxiu, I don''t want to hide from you. I just don''t know where to start with the past. "


    "He''s not lucky that he''s quitting you."


    After hearing this, song Yingxiu suddenly said such a sentence. Luo laughs to smell speech, immediately laughed: "yes, I also think so, so I also gave him a divorce, we have no relationship from now on!"


    Song Yingxiu''s eyes were fixed and fell on her face. After a long time, he said, "but you still have him in your heart..."


    Luo smile a Zheng, suddenly don''t start to go, the eye socket unexpectedly some faintly pan Red: "so what? I don''t want to hang from a tree. I''ll forget him! "


    Song Yingxiu saw her for a long time without saying anything. Luo Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand to pour wine, but song Yingxiu held it down: "wine can''t solve any problem."


    Luo Xiao looked up to see him. Song Yingxiu took the cup out of her hand and poured a cup of tea in front of her. Then he said, "when I was a child, aunt Feng used to tell us that marriage is called marriage because it depends on fate. It''s yours. It''s yours after all. It''s not yours. It''s useless for you to force it."


    "If you can''t forget it, don''t forget it. It''s so painful to forget, but it''s not a memory to remember it?"


    Luo smile a Zheng, can''t help looking at his eyebrows, but song Yingxiu is a little smile, stretched out his hand to rub her hair, way: "silly girl, you will be happy."


    This sentence, Luo Xiao instantly red eyes, she bit her lip looking at Song Yingxiu: "then you will accompany me?"


    Song Yingxiu was stunned and looked at her eager eyes. After all, he slowly extended his hand to cover the back of her hand: "as long as you need, I will always be your brother Yingxiu."


    Luo Xiao just stopped for a moment. She broke her tears into a smile. Instead, she held song Yingxiu''s hand and looked at him: "brother Yingxiu, I hope you and your sisters will accompany me to Beiluo. Since you are all cosmopolitan, everywhere is the same. If we can be in Beiluo, we can take care of each other. In this way, I will not be alone, and I can often stay in Qingyue Tower!"


    "I know this request must be very selfish, but I hope you can consider it, because for me, qingyuelou is also my home!"


    Song Yingxiu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell them."


    Luo Xiao immediately began to laugh with great joy.


    Song Yingxiu looks at her smiling face, and after a moment, she smiles.


    When evening came, Luo Xiao returned to the post house.


    At first, she couldn''t recover from the time when she enjoyed being served, but the time was so fast. In the blink of an eye, it was only a few years later!


    Luo Xiao had been waiting in the post house, but she didn''t get any response. It was only in the afternoon of the third day that she suddenly heard the news that someone from Youqing yuelou was looking for her. When she came out, she saw a man standing outside the post house, looking at her with a gentle smile,


    Luo laughs a Zheng, then also followed slowly to smile, quickly step forward to pull the bearer: "brother Yingxiu, you come in quickly!"


    Song Yingxiu followed her step into the post house, and a servant immediately served tea for them. Luo Xiao looked at Song Yingxiu with a bright smile on his face: "is there any result?"


    Song Yingxiu nodded and looked at Luo with a smile: "your sister Ying and sister Hao have decided not to go with you. Xiaoxiao, since you are going back to your home, I think you should be able to get good care."


    Luo Xiao''s smile was slightly congealed at first. After a moment, he began to smile slowly. His eyes were hot: "well, my father loves me very much. I''m sure I can have a good life. Brother Yingxiu and his sisters can rest assured about that!"


    Song Yingxiu nodded and watched her tears fall down. He could not help reaching out his hand and wiping her tears. "Silly girl, what are you crying for? All the banquets in the world will come to an end. Even if Qing yuelou stays in the capital, it will always be your home. As long as you want to come back, you can do it at any time. "


    Luo Xiaowen said, and broke tears into a smile: "well, I know!"


    Song Yingxiu smiles again. He looks at her with soft eyes. He doesn''t speak for a moment.


    Luo Xiao combs his emotions and looks back at Song Yingxiu: "since brother Yingxiu is here, I''ll take brother Yingxiu around. The scenery of the post house is pretty good."


    Song Yingxiu nodded. Luo Xiao immediately stood up and led him to the back yard of the post house.


    In the evening, Luo Xiao said goodbye to him at the gate of the post house: "brother Yingxiu, tomorrow I won''t go back to qingyuelou to say goodbye. I''m afraid to leave, so I''ll say goodbye to brother Yingxiu here. Brother Yingxiu will say hello to my sisters for me. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to see you!"


    "Good!"


    Song Yingxiu answered and stood there looking at her. He was against the light. Behind him was the residual sunset. The light fell on his face. It was red and his smile was very gentle.


    Luo Xiao suddenly steps forward and hugs him. Song Yingxiu is just in a moment''s stalemate. Then he reaches out his hand and embraces her with a light smile: "girl, sometimes, don''t be sad."


    Luo Xiao nodded in his arms, then stepped back and looked at him: "I send brother Yingxiu!"


    Song Yingxiu nodded. Then he turned around and stepped into the carriage that had been prepared behind him.


    Carriage sound Lulu away, Luo smile eye bottom of damp heat but more and more thick.


    For a long time, she sniffed, looked at the sun which had completely set in the sky, and tried to show a smile.


    It''s good to come here empty handed and leave naturally.


    The next morning, they set out for Beiluo.


    I don''t know what the reason is. It surprised the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The emperor came to see her off in person.


    Qin Chaoyang was immediately after the emperor. However, this time, they met and didn''t know each other. They were strangers. Luo Xiaoxin didn''t have any ripples.


    In accordance with the rules, she was the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. On the way to the north, she felt lonely and desolate, but there seemed to be infinite beauty waiting for her. She tried to smile at the sunrise, and then she waved a whip and ran towards the sunshine.

 Chapter 396

    "Smile..."


    In the wind, she suddenly heard someone call her name. Suddenly, she turned around and saw a man in white riding towards her.


    Suddenly see that Zhang Qingjun''s face, Luo smile suddenly hook up lips, turn the horse head toward that person ran in the past.


    "Brother Yingxiu..."


    She couldn''t restrain her joy, and her smile was as bright as the scorching sun.


    Song Yingxiu began to smile. Although she was in her 28th year, she was pure hearted and sincere. She spared no efforts to help her friends. This righteousness is moving!


    "Well, I''ll be with you, forget?"


    He was sitting on a horse with his luggage hanging behind him. It was too obvious that he was alone. He was going to accompany her to Beiluo!


    Luo Xiao couldn''t control the hot and humid in her eyes for a moment. She stretched out her hand. Song Yingxiu took a look at it, vaguely understood her meaning, and then held her hand. Later, she only felt the strength of her palm. Later, she jumped to his horse by his palm.


    "Brother Yingxiu, with your company, smile will not be lonely!"


    Song Yingxiu felt the fresh breath of his predecessors. After hearing the words, his eyes almost overflowed: "I''m so lucky!"


    When they looked at each other, Luo Xiao immediately laughed more brightly. He took the reins from his hand, turned his head and looked into the distance: "brother Yingxiu, you sit well, I''ll show you the joy of riding on the reins!"


    When Luo Xiao waved his whip, the horse ran into the front like an arrow. The strong wind came and made their coats rustle, but Luo Xiao laughed happily and cried out.


    Song Yingxiu was sitting behind her with a leisurely posture. Although he didn''t have much emotion floating, there was also a relaxed and joyful color flowing between his eyebrows.


    The bodyguard behind him watched them speed up their steps and quickly followed them. They ran along the official road and gradually disappeared in the countryside outside the capital.


    On the teahouse not far from the gate of the capital, there is a man sitting at the tea table in black, with a report from his subordinates.


    "Princess Luo''s motorcade has an extra young childe in the countryside ten miles away from the capital. We have sent someone to check. That person is the zither player of qingyuelou and the master who learned zither art when Princess Luo was in qingyuelou. It''s said that Princess Luo invited the childe to leave together. The meeting in the countryside is just the place where they meet..."


    "Pa" is the sound of a broken cup. When the subordinate looked up, he suddenly saw that the teacup in the hand of the man in black was torn apart at some time, and there was something bright red in the palm of his hand, which made him speechless.


    "Go on."


    The man''s voice can''t hear half a cent of joy and anger, the injured hand actually seems not his general.


    The subordinate swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "the one who came back wrote a report. Princess Luo and the zither player left on the same horse..."


    "Go down."


    Suddenly interrupted, subordinates feel relieved, quickly turned and ran out of the room.


    Qin Chaoyang lowered his eyes and looked at the blood flowing out of his palm, which was cut by the broken dregs. For a long time, he stirred up an ironic smile and said to himself: Qin Chaoyang, isn''t this what you want? What do you do to practice yourself?


    He sat quietly for a quarter of an hour, then suddenly got up and strode out of the teahouse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was four months later. Several snows had fallen in the capital. The heavy snow before the new year lasted for three days. The whole capital was covered with layers of snow, a scene of silver and plain clothes.


    It was new year''s Eve, and the emperor announced the three-day strike yesterday, so that all civil and military officials could have a good year.


    The first new year after the Queen''s return, of course, is very happy and lively.


    The emperor stayed in the evening palace for a whole day and specially left the dinner for the evening. The couple went to Shande palace with their children to pick up the empress dowager, and set off fireworks outside the palace. As the leader of the pro guard army, he was once let off by the emperor, but he was alone. For him, the emperor was the only one close to him, so he didn''t want to go out of the palace, so he just stayed in the palace, The queen had a reunion dinner.


    Although he was only a minister, the emperor never took him as an outsider, and he knew more about the Queen''s temperament, so he did not shirk at that time.


    When setting off fireworks, the prince and the princess were very happy. The happy picture of a family of four still touched the chord in his heart, and he became more and more silent.


    It seems to be snowing again!


    Chaoyang looked up at the sky and saw snowflakes flying down. On a night full of fireworks, it was as beautiful as a mirage. For a moment, he was fascinated by it, but he lost his mind. It was only when he was patted on the shoulder that he suddenly regained his mind. When he turned his head, he found that it was the queen.


    "Empress!" He made a hasty bow.


    "What''s the ceremony for those who celebrate the Chinese new year?" The palm of the night cuts under his elbow, blaming his movements.


    Chaoyang smiles: "the monarch and the minister are different, the ceremony cannot be expended..."


    "Oh, you are so annoying!"


    Xiangye impatiently interrupted him, but he stepped closer, stood beside him, followed his eyes to see the fireworks in the sky, and said carelessly: "what''s the matter? I miss my family, don''t I? "


    Chaoyang Mou color meal: "I have no family, nothing to think of."


    "Wipe, don''t lie will die?" Xiangwan was obviously very dissatisfied with his answer. She looked at Chaoyang, and her mood was not right. Her eyes were pale, and then she slowed down her voice: "at this moment, facing the reunion of the whole family, do you want amuzhu to be more or Luoxiao to be more?"


    Qin Chaoyang was stunned, and suddenly looked toward the night. When he came into contact with his eyes, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "what? It''s a difficult question to answer? "


    Qin Chaoyang''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, but then the whole person was silent. She didn''t say this, but he didn''t think about it. Now she mentioned it, and he realized that for nearly half a year, although amuzhu occasionally appeared in his mind, it was more of another person''s figure. The woman''s determined face always appeared in front of his eyes, even in a dream!


    "It''s all people and things in the past. Why should the queen mention them?"


    He pursed the corner of his lips at night, turned his head and didn''t look at him again: "if you didn''t think of the past, I don''t know that you gave up Luoxiao for my sake."


    There was a sigh in her voice. "In fact, my original choice had nothing to do with any of you, and there was no need to involve any of you. Princess Luoxiao lived in a greenhouse since she was a child. She had no scheming and was very simple. These were her advantages, but unfortunately, she was a member of the royal family, Being a royal child is doomed to be a victim of politics. "


    "Is the queen going to speak for her?" Chaoyang interrupts her, there is no emotion in her eyes.


    Looking at him in the evening, he shook his head: "I don''t want to speak for her, but I am a woman. I know her situation better."


    Chaoyang clenched her lips: "it''s all gone... Besides, she has found a better one now."


    Toward the night, the eyes flashed, but with a smile.


    "What does the queen laugh at?"


    He turned his head towards the night, and his eyes were full of light: "I laugh at you! It''s right to call you ice sliver. Your EQ is so low that it''s terrible. Compared with your master, you''re so bad


    Chaoyang Wen Yan looks at Feng Che, who is playing fireworks with Tuan Yuanyuan in the courtyard. His eyes light up: "you are the son of heaven, how can I compare with you?"


    "EQ and identity have half a cent to do with each other!" Xiang Wan''s appearance seems to be angry. She points to Feng Che and says, "do you think he is the emperor? Is he not a man who eats, drinks and sleeps? Is he not a God? Why can''t we compare? "


    Chaoyang coughed in an instant because of the "vulgarity" in xiangyehua: "empress, it''s not proper for you to say that about the emperor."


    "Why not?" Xiang Wan clearly didn''t agree. She gritted her teeth and said, "you wait!"


    "Feng Che! Feng Che, come here! "


    Over there, Feng Che, who is playing happily with the children, hears the sound of the night, raises her eyes and looks at them. Then she gives the two children to Ruo Xue, and Shi Shi ran walks over here.


    Looking at his lazy steps in the evening, he was impatient. He took a few steps to drag him directly to Qin Chaoyang.


    "Tell your loyal guard that you can''t compare with his EQ?"


    Feng Che glanced at Qin Chaoyang, and his eyes fell on Xiang Wan''s face. He nodded: "there is no comparability."


    "Damn, can''t you cooperate?" At night, he was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing this, Feng Che began to smile and hit her forehead with his hand: "stupid, Chaoyang''s brain, you can expect him to have an IQ of 120. As for EQ, it''s good to pass."


    "Wow, Fengche, when did you learn my words?"


    "I have an IQ of 18."


    "Go there, and you''ll know where to cool off!"


    Feng Che has no way to summon her, and she can only turn around and leave. But when he left, he still took a look at Qin Chaoyang. Qin Chaoyang touched his eyes, and his face turned pale.


    "Ignore him! Sit here and I''ll talk to you! "


    Xiangye directly ignores Fengche''s meaningful look and pats the big stone beside him, indicating Chaoyang to sit down and talk with her.


    Chaoyang Mou color meal, finally walked in the past, sat down in her side.


    "I''ll tell you a story."


    "A long time ago, there was an orphan named Niulang. By chance, he met a fairy who came down from heaven to take a bath. He fell in love with one of the fairies and left her clothes, so that one of the fairies named Zhinu had to stay in the world..."


    "The cowherd''s family is very poor and not good-looking, but she is very honest. At first, the weaver girl didn''t like him, but later she fell in love with him because of his reality. She became his wife and was willing to stay in the world and accompany him in farming and weaving. She lived a happy life."

 Chapter 397

    "But it didn''t last long. When the emperor of heaven knew about it, she asked the queen mother to escort Zhinv back to heaven for trial. Zhinv was arrested and locked up."


    "But Niulang and Zhinu really love each other. Even though they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, they still work hard for each other''s feelings. Their love moved the magpie, and the magpie built a bridge on the Milky way that separated them, so that they can meet on the magpie bridge on July 7 every year. After passing it down, July 7 becomes the Valentine''s day of the world!"


    "You see, Niulang is such an ordinary person. As a fairy, the weaver girl is willing to stay in the world for him and live a life of farming and weaving. Even if she is taken back to heaven by the queen mother for trial, her feelings for Niulang are still the same! What does that mean? "


    "Chaoyang, in fact, for women, there are not so many reasons for their feelings. Love is love, and not love is not love. For a woman, the most complete thing in her life is to stay with the person she likes, to have children for her, and then the whole family will be happy and safe. And this person, no matter how high or low her status is, her wishes must be the same! "


    "Xiaoxiao has a naive disposition. You must know better than me what kind of person she is and whether she is true or false to you. I have died many times, and you have witnessed the ups and downs of my life with your master. I just want to say that not everyone is as lucky as me and your master. In fact, if we miss our life, we really miss it. Some people may miss it forever, But if you can meet someone who is sincere in your life, it''s just like the saying of Buddhism: looking back thousands of times in the past can only lead to the passing of this life. It can be seen that fate is not easy. "


    "If one day, I use an analogy, if one day Luoxiao and amuzhu are no longer in this world, ask your heart, will you regret it?"


    "In the face of life and death, the answer from the bottom of your heart is what you really think. Chaoyang, think about it. If you still care, it''s still too late. I heard your master say that there will be a happy event in Beiluo on the 15th of next month. It''s like a little princess getting married... Chaoyang, some miss it, it''s really a lifetime, just like you and amuzhu, in an instant, A lifetime of regret... Don''t let yourself regret it! "


    She patted him on the shoulder and then stood up. In the distance, Yuanyuan just called her. She quickly agreed, raised her skirt and ran over there. The four members of the family soon became one and enjoyed themselves.


    The morning sun is shining, the bottom of the eyes is full of fireworks, but the heart is a river, a long time can not calm down.


    The 15th of the first month, Shangyuan Festival.


    In the face of Qin Chaoyang''s resignation, Feng Che hasn''t had time to promise, and Xiang Wan has jumped out directly: "yes, yes, yes! Never come back! Remember! You must bring Princess Luo back, or I''ll let your family never allow you to follow me again! "


    "Late..." Feng Che is helpless, she really talks about which stubble is which stubble depends on her mood.


    "Promise, promise, promise!" Xiangye can''t help but play a rogue!


    Feng Che sighed a low: "well, well, according to you, Chaoyang, did you hear the Queen''s words? What the queen means is what I mean! "


    Chaoyang quickly bowed: "yes, I will do my best."


    "It''s not to try, it''s to try and be sure!"


    Chaoyang raised his head to look at the night, which should be under: "I take orders."


    It''s snowy all the way to the north. It''s getting colder and colder. When you get to the imperial city of Beiluo, it''s snowy, but you can still see the bustling scene of the whole imperial city.


    Beiluo is really different from Jinyuan. At least, when the princess of Beiluo got married, the whole imperial city was a scene of jubilation. In the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, even if the emperor and empress got married, there would not be such a scene, unless the emperor ordered the whole city to be jubilant.


    Unfortunately, on the first day he came to the post house, it was the zither player who received him.


    He has already joined the imperial court. It is said that he is in an important position. This time, he is in charge of the reception of congratulatory envoys from all countries.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Chaoyang, he first looked pale, then stepped forward: "Xiu, on behalf of Beiluo, welcomes the arrival of Lord Qin."


    Qin Chaoyang turned over from his horse and walked slowly in front of him. Although he had only been in the court for a few months, he was very familiar. Even in the face of the cold air from his whole body, he was still fearless, humble and well handled.


    For a moment, Qin Chaoyang couldn''t help looking at him more.


    It''s a good talent. He is a very talented young man with a handsome face, a tall body and a red official robe.


    Qin Chaoyang lightly arched his hand: "Mr. Song, you are so polite! It''s an honor for Qin to attend the wedding ceremony between Princess Luo and Mr. Song


    Hearing this, song Yingxiu said with a smile, "it''s just the emperor''s love. We are all very happy that Mr. Qin can come to my wedding ceremony with Xiaoxiao. As a matter of fact, Mr. Qin is also an old acquaintance. If you have time, you might as well go to your house. Xiaoxiao and I are sure to have a good relationship."


    When Qin Chaoyang heard the words, he said, "is it true that song and Princess Luo are not married? I know Princess Luo very well, and I''m not familiar with Mr. Song. "


    Hearing that, song Yingxiu was not angry. He sighed with a smile: "it''s mine, not mine. Because he talked about the old affair with Mr. Qin and sighed about the water of yesterday, he only realized that he had known Mr. Qin for a long time, but he forgot that Mr. Qin and I had never seen each other in the real sense."


    Qin Chaoyang hears the speech and looks at Song Yingxiu for a moment. He just coldly hooks his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, song Yingxiu immediately said, "please, Mr. Qin, if you have any needs in the accommodation, just tell the curator. Someone will arrange it for Mr. Qin."


    Qin Chaoyang nodded his head. Without much expression, he stepped in.


    Someone had settled him in the post house for a long time. Qin Chaoyang went to his room and glanced around. He didn''t say anything. Song Yingxiu saw that he didn''t have any opinions, so he asked to leave.


    "Lord song."


    Before parting, Qin Chaoyang called him again.


    Song Yingxiu looked back, his face was still a mild smile: "what do you want from Lord Qin?"


    "There''s a saying that it''s hard to make a fuss. I wonder if Lord Qin has ever heard of it?"


    Hearing the speech, song Yingxiu''s face remained unchanged: "thank you, Mr. Qin, for reminding me that I''m in love with Xiaoxiao. I won''t bother Mr. Qin."


    With that, he bowed his hand again, and then turned back.


    Chaoyang pursed his lips and watched his handsome figure out of the inn without speaking.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. The divorce period is still half a month away. We still have time."


    Qin Chaoyang looked back at Ruo Xue: "what did the queen tell you?"


    Ruo Xue didn''t have much expression on her face: "the Queen''s only explanation is that Lord Qin is dull and not suitable for chasing girls, so she carefully listed some plans to see if Lord Qin is worthy of cooperation!"


    Chaoyang said: "the plan she came up with must not be a good one!"


    Ruo Xue raised her eyebrows: "even if it''s not a good plan, it''s better than Lord Qin, isn''t it?"


    As soon as the rising sun stopped, she didn''t answer for a moment. Ruo Xue took a look and said, "since the queen has sent me to take care of you, I have to get familiar with the environment of the new place. As for you, slowly consider how you want to win back Princess Luo''s heart."


    With that, she turned and went out, and soon chatted with the curator outside the yard.


    Chaoyang dark eyes look at the outside, a time only feel more upset.


    He stood up, went to the window, and looked at the swaying bare branches in the back yard of the post house. His eyebrows twisted deeper.


    The winter in the north is much colder than that in the south. The day they came, the weather was not very good. It snowed directly that night.


    The snow on this side fell in two or three days. The snow on the ground did not melt. The heavy snow came down that night. When we got up the next day, it was already covered in silver.


    However, on such a cold day, Ruoxue got up early in the morning and went straight to Qin Chaoyang''s room.


    Qin Chaoyang just got up and was suddenly rushed into the room by a woman. He was immediately unhappy: "you haven''t been with the queen for a long time. How can you not learn? You''ve learned her unrestrained temperament all over the world!"


    "A woman like the queen is enviable. I''d like to learn all about her. Unfortunately, some things are natural. I''m not used to being tough when I learn them, but her unrestrained temperament is my favorite!" Ruo Xue looks at Qin Chaoyang tidying up her sleeve robe. Although she arrived at the post house yesterday afternoon, she can see Qin Chaoyang''s face, but she still has no rest, and her eyes are tired.


    Qin Chaoyang smell speech, looked at her one eye, cold hum a: "as you said, some things are born, tough to learn, but let a person feel copycat."


    "Hello! Qin Chaoyang, can you speak better? Although the queen sent me to take care of you, you are the emperor''s close friend, I am the Queen''s close friend, and I am no lower than you! "


    "Because you are not inferior to me, the queen asked you to spy on me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "If snow hears speech," Puff Chi "a smile to rise, shrug a shoulder way:" I don''t think you are silly, is empress all day long in my ear recite you are silly. "


    Qin Chaoyang glanced at her coolly. If she was silent, she still couldn''t help smiling. She covered her mouth for a moment and then said, "well, don''t tease you. Today is the first day to Beiluo. The empress said that time is pressing and every minute should be used, so I have arranged your schedule today."


    She said, and took out a scroll from her sleeve. Chaoyang saw a long string of handwriting in it after she opened it, and corrected: "every minute, it''s clearly every minute. Where does every minute come from? Here, don''t talk like the queen."

 Chapter 398

    Ruo Xue sighed: "this is close to Zhu zhechi. I''ve been with the queen for a long time. Some things are imperceptible and can''t be changed. You can take it as the Queen''s saying."


    Qin Chaoyang smell speech, don''t open sight, clear complexion condensation.


    Ruo Xue then said, "I''ve arranged for someone to check the whereabouts of Princess Luo. She hasn''t lived in the palace since she returned to Beiluo. She has a courtyard in the imperial city. I heard that song Yingxiu also lives there. I don''t know if she lives together, but it must be under the same eaves."


    "She doesn''t go out much on weekdays, but since Song Yingxiu''s official career, she occasionally goes out to walk around. On the third day of every month, she seems to go to the temple called Royal Slope 30 miles outside the city to burn incense and worship Buddha. Today, it''s the third day of the third day. If we go to the temple, we should see her."


    "Today?"


    Qin Chaoyang turned to look out at the heavy snow and expressed doubts about the trip.


    Ruo Xue took a look out of his sight, closed the scroll and said, "the heavy snow doesn''t affect her journey, believe me, because in the past few months, she has also met with heavy snow, but she has gone as usual!"


    Qin Chaoyang was silent for a moment, looked at her and said, "where is the Royal Slope? I''ll go myself. "


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    Qin Chaoyang took a deep look at her: "I''m not sure I have to go. At least this is the only chance to see her alone as soon as possible."


    If snow smell speech appreciation of saw his eye, seem to be saying he finally enlightened!


    But seeing that Qin Chaoyang was about to go out with his cloak, she immediately stopped him: "Lord Qin, how can you say that he is also a princess of a country? Do you think there are few people with her? If you rush by alone, who will lead you away from her men and give you a chance to meet alone? "


    Hearing this, Qin Chaoyang moved his eyes and looked at her. After a pause, he said, "thank you, Miss Yin."


    Ruo Xue smiles, turns around and goes out of his room. A moment later, he comes out, already wrapped up.


    Outside the post station, someone had stopped the carriage, and the two men turned over and got on the horse. One was black and the other was white, and the two figures quickly disappeared in the snow.


    The mountain road is not easy to walk.


    Especially at the top of the mountain, Royal Slope.


    The temple was on the top of the mountain. When they got to the foot of the mountain, the snail moved forward. Finally they got to the top of the mountain and saw some carriages at the gate of the temple at a glance.


    It can be seen that although it is snowing heavily, there are still people coming to this temple. I just don''t know if Luo is smiling.


    Chaoyang is about to drive his horse past, but Ruo Xue pulls him and says: "although this temple does not restrict tourists, we must be eye-catching when we go in this way on such a day, so we can only think of other ways to go in."


    Chaoyang is one Zheng: "how to enter?"


    "Over the wall, of course!"


    Voice down, if snow has turned the horse head to the side of the mountain forest, Chaoyang body slightly Dun, this just followed her in the past.


    When they got to the back yard of the temple, they stopped the horse outside, and then they both climbed over the wall and entered.


    "Let''s act separately. If we see Princess Luo, don''t say anything until we get together."


    Chaoyang should be a, if snow this just walked toward the courtyard in the past.


    It''s said that the temple on the Royal slope is so remote that it shouldn''t be big. However, the temple doesn''t seem to be so large. It''s not only of a good scale, but also of a very unique construction. Besides, there are not very few people who come to visit and worship Buddha. At least there are a few people on Ruoxue''s way.


    They turned to the backyard from the front, but they didn''t see Princess Luo. Chaoyang almost suspected that Ruo Xue''s message was wrong, but suddenly saw two women coming out of a rather remote temple in the corner, one of them was Luo Xiao. Behind her, she followed a nun, who looked like the person in charge of the temple. At the moment, they were talking about each other and came all the way here.


    "Don''t rush to get there. When the Abbess leaves, I''ll take the opportunity to support the maid. You can go there again."


    Chaoyang took a look over there and nodded: "you should delay as long as possible."


    "Good."


    If the snow should fall, then find a direction to leave first, Chaoyang see the figure slowly approaching there, eyes dark a little, this slowly turned around, toward another direction.


    Luo Xiao chatted with the nun for about a quarter of an hour, and then the nun left. Accompanied by the servant girl, Luo Xiao entered the temple.


    Qin Chaoyang waited outside for a moment. He watched Ruo Xue come out with the maid. His eyes were pale, and then he walked in slowly.


    On a snowy day, there are not many people in the temple. When people walk to the gate, they find that there is only Luo Xiao in it.


    She was kneeling there, her hands clasped, praying for something devoutly. Chaoyang walked slowly over and looked at the two or three high Buddha above. It was as if she could solve all the troubles and worries in the world. Chaoyang looked for a moment, then he didn''t open his eyes and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground again.


    She was wearing a long blue dress. In her luxurious material, she embroidered a lot of butterflies with gold and silver embroidery. It was fresh and lively, which was very in line with her temperament.


    "We are about to get married, but we have already found the happiness of life. What is there to ask for the blessing of Bodhisattva?"


    Suddenly a voice appeared at the back of the body. Luo Xiao was stiff and suddenly opened his eyes.


    After a moment''s shock, she turned to look behind her. When she saw the handsome figure, her eyes moved. She stood up from the ground and looked back. After a long time, she kept the same look on her face: "Why are you here?"


    "For you." Chaoyang said two words briefly, and immediately saw a trace of sarcastic smile on Luo''s face. His eyes were still, waiting for her.


    "To me?" Luo laughs as if he heard a joke. "Is there anything else between you and me that needs to be explained? Well, you say, "I''ll listen."


    Chaoyang was silent for a moment: "you really have nothing to explain to me, but I have... To you."


    Luo smile lips hook a sneer, indifferent.


    Chaoyang pursed his lips: "smile, you and I are husband and wife. In the past, I was too unfeeling, but that''s also a reason. I have my loyalty and righteousness. The emperor treated me like a mountain of kindness, and the Queen really died because of the war in xiyubeiluo. But I married the daughter of the enemy. As a subordinate, how can I deal with myself?"


    "You can''t help yourself, can''t you? So you put me off? "


    Chaoyang''s eyes sank: "you are the princess of Beiluo, the little princess loved by the emperor. The folk customs of Beiluo are not as good as that of Jin Yuan. Even if you have been married, you can still find a good family with your status. If you look at Beiluo, there are many better ones than me..."


    "Oh..." Luo''s face became colder and colder. "Yes, you''re just a bodyguard. I''m a great country in Beiluo, with rich real estate and many lovers. There are more than a million better than you?"


    Chaoyang lips across a smile, no answer.


    "So, since you have such self-knowledge, why do you come to Beiluo? What do you do here with all your loyalty?"


    Chaoyang hung his eyes and raised his head in a half ring: "it''s because I understand that I want to come, because... I don''t want to regret it!"


    "Do you regret it?" Luo Xiao seemed to have heard a big joke and stood there laughing, "Lord Qin of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, the leader of the pro guard said that he regretted it? At the beginning, I begged that I would not hesitate to run from Beiluo to Jinyuan without a word of understanding from you, even without consolation. Now, you tell me that you regret it? "


    Luo laughed and shook his head: "Qin Chaoyang, do you think my ears are broken, or does the sun come out from the west? Will you say regret? "


    Chaoyang looked at the sarcastic smile on her face, and suddenly stepped forward and held her arm: "smile..."


    He looked at her, "at the beginning, the past was all mine. I didn''t understand your good intentions. I didn''t understand and cherish you enough. Now... I have come to realize that I want to make up for my mistakes. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Luo Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. She just looked into his eyes. After seeing the red sincerity at the bottom of his eyes, she suddenly opened her mouth calmly: "it''s already over between us. Didn''t you say it yourself? Now that I have your will, why do you practice yourself like this? Qin Chaoyang, aren''t you the most proud? "


    "Smile... I know it''s my fault and I''m sorry for you. It''s too weak to say that now, but as long as you give me the opportunity to make up, I will do everything..."


    "Don''t be silly, Lord Qin!" Luo Xiao suddenly threw away his hand and turned his back. Rao Shi tried to make his face expressionless, but his eyes were already red. "I''m going to get married, don''t you know? At this time, do you want me to repent? "


    Luo laughs to pull up a silk corners of mouth, in the eye chilly: "I have already practiced myself, at the beginning so humble can''t ask your understanding comfort, now talk about these to do what?"


    She looked up at the snowflakes falling out of the window: "people always look forward, don''t they? I have already accepted. Why should Lord Qin stay in the past? "


    Then she turned around and said, "if you''re here for a wedding, I''m very welcome. If it''s something else, please go back and forth with Mr. Qin!"


    "Smile..." Chaoyang lips moved, "all the faults are in me, why do you say so absolutely? I know you can''t accept it for a moment, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you as long as you like... "


    "I don''t want to!" Luo Xiao almost did not hesitate to interrupt him, "brother Yingxiu treats me well. He cherishes me and spoils me. Everything is up to me. Where can I find such a man? I had a hard time finding a satisfactory one, but you, Qin Chaoyang, came here to take part in it. Do you think I might be happy? "


    "But smile, do you love him?"


    "It''s my business whether I love him or not. What''s the matter with you? Just like I decided to marry you at the beginning, we were together because of love, and we left because we didn''t love. Qin Chaoyang, why do you insist on the past things? Is that interesting? "

 Chapter 399

    "Smile Chaoyang stepped forward, pressed her shoulder, "as long as you give me a chance, I can make you happy!"


    "I''m happy now!" Luo Xiao pushed his hand away, and his voice refused.


    "Smile..."


    "Lord Qin!" Luo Xiao directly interrupted him with no expression. "I think my meaning is very clear. Please don''t be a fearless entanglement! I have other things to deal with, so I''ll leave first! "


    With that, she moved away to the door.


    "Lo laughs!" Chaoyang but directly to stop her, Luo smile directly to avoid, raised his head to see him, eyes have no half of love, "don''t practice yourself! You said it yourself


    Chaoyang lips moved, Luo smile has directly bypassed him, resolutely toward the outside.


    Inside the temple, it was very quiet. Until her figure left, Chaoyang still stood in the same place. When Ruoxue comes in, she looks at Chaoyang and looks down. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. But when she thinks of the figure that Princess Luo left in a hurry, she knows that things are not going well.


    She couldn''t help walking forward and patting Chaoyang on the shoulder: "Mr. Qin, this kind of thing can''t be impatient. We have to take our time!"


    Chaoyang smell speech, this just moved to move, slowly raise Mou Guang to see to her.


    Ruo Xue was numb with his eyes. She quickly took back her hand and asked carefully, "what did I say wrong?"


    Chaoyang didn''t speak. After looking at her for a moment, she suddenly walked by her side and strode out.


    If snow quickly catch up with: "Hey, what''s the situation, you talk!"


    Chaoyang ignored her at all. After leaving the temple all the way, he got on his horse and went straight down the mountain.


    "Hello Ruo Xue yelled and watched his figure disappear at the corner. He shook his head and sighed. He had to find his own horse, turn over and quickly follow him.


    It''s not easy to walk down the mountain, especially the snow on the road is very deep. If the snow has to slow down, it''s hard to walk. But in a moment, Qin Chaoyang''s figure disappeared. Ruo Xue sighed. Sure enough, it''s not a good thing to accompany him to Beiluo. The Queen''s hard work is really hard!


    Qin Chaoyang walked down the mountain road in a hurry, but the horse couldn''t adapt to the road. He nearly fell off his horse after several skis, so he had to slow down his horse.


    I don''t know how long later, the snow almost covered people''s sight, he suddenly heard a faint "help" sound.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he looked down the mountain. Suddenly he saw something. It seemed that the horse was crazy and ran down the mountain desperately. Behind the horse, there was a carriage.


    If you look closely at the color of the carriage, you will catch up with the horse immediately.


    "Help --"


    When they got close, the panic call came to Chaoyang''s ears. Two strong horses were dragging their carriages all the way down the mountain. The coachman tried hard to hold the horses, but he couldn''t stop them. The carriages behind him were passively dragging them down sharply, so fast that they almost rolled down.


    As soon as Chaoyang''s face was cold, he quickly rose from his horse and pulled out his sword. The sword aimed at the rope connecting the horse and the carriage and cut it down.


    "Pa La" sound, the horse quickly ran down the mountain, but because the carriage could not bear the force, it rolled down directly.


    "Ah --"


    The coachman was directly tumbled down from the carriage, and the servant girl who called for help also fell on the snow.


    Fortunately, the snow on the ground is very thick. They fell to the ground and rolled several times, but were not seriously injured.


    "The princess is still inside, save the princess --"


    Chaoyang almost subconsciously looks at the people on the ground. When he finds that there is no Luo Xiao, he just hears the servant girl''s shout. Suddenly his eyes are cold and he looks back.


    At this moment, after falling for a certain distance, the carriage continued to roll down the mountain rapidly. When Chaoyang looked at it, the carriage just bumped on the ground, and then fell to the cliff on the left.


    When Chaoyang saw it, he felt that his whole blood had rushed into his mind. He jumped over and grabbed the handrail of the carriage with one hand. With the other hand, he grasped the sword and thrust it into the ground.


    Rao is so, he was dragged far away by the sinking carriage, and the people inside the carriage screamed. The sound was too familiar, so that Chaoyang, who had exhausted his physical strength, suddenly held up his last willpower and dragged the carriage back.


    "Princess..."


    At that end, the coachman and the servant girl both screamed. When they reacted, they rushed to help.


    However, Chaoyang was standing on the edge of the cliff. If it wasn''t for the long sword, they were afraid that they would both fall down.


    The two servants couldn''t reach it, and their voices were shaking: "sir... What should we do?"


    Luo Xiao suddenly finds that the carriage is stable. She can''t help but step forward and lift the curtain. At this moment, she sees the sunrise supporting the carriage with her own strength. His face is red and his arms are blue. He can''t say a word when he hears the servant girl''s question. Luo Xiao is shocked and his eyes are red.


    "Chaoyang, let go!"


    Qin Chaoyang seemed to hold up a little more strength and drag the car up for a few minutes. Although it was only a few centimeters away, he had already used all his strength.


    "Don''t let go... I''ve let you go once, this time... Firmly!"


    After a few words, Luo Xiao''s tears fell down and looked at the servant girl and coachman behind Chaoyang: "don''t you hold him? Wan Hong, you hold him, shui''er, you can find a rope or stick quickly! "


    The servant girl and the coachman suddenly heard the order and seemed to find the direction at once. Wan Hong hurried to the edge of the cliff and wanted to pull Chaoyang. However, Chaoyang stepped on the edge of the cliff. He couldn''t reach it for a moment, so he had to worry.


    But the servant girl shuier ran away and didn''t seem to find any tools. Luo looked at Chaoyang with a smile and said with tears: "Chaoyang, you can''t hold it..."


    "Come here carefully..."


    Chaoyang suddenly opened his mouth, because his strength was exhausted, his voice sounded dull and hoarse. Luo was stunned with a smile. Chaoyang over there urged: "hurry up!"


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She stopped her tears and hurried out of the carriage to his side.


    But after all, the carriage was hanging. She just moved. The carriage was in a flash, which made Luo laugh. She quickly held the wall of the carriage and looked at Chaoyang: "Chaoyang, can''t go up..."


    Qin Chaoyang clenched his lips and immediately pulled up again. Because of his move, Wan Hong behind him found an opportunity to drag the handrail on the other side, and the carriage became more stable. Luo Xiao saw this, quickly wiped a handful of tears, and climbed up carefully.


    Shuier finally found something, the rope cut by Chaoyang.


    She came up with the rope and saw the critical moment here. She immediately threw the rope to Luo Xiao.


    "Princess, catch this!"


    Luo Xiao took hold of the rope and stepped carefully on the armrest.


    Wan Hong, who was beside him, had almost exhausted all his strength. Just when Luo Xiao stepped on the armrest and was about to touch them, his feet suddenly slipped. He was so scared that he quickly threw his hand on the carriage. In an instant, the carriage shook, and Luo Xiao, who was standing on the armrest, was suddenly unstable. As soon as he slipped, he was about to fall down.


    But at the same time, Chaoyang, who had been holding the sword, suddenly abandoned the sword and held out another hand to hold Luo Xiao''s hand. Then he released the carriage and jumped up to embrace Luo Xiao.


    The coachman and the servant girl saw that their bodies were hanging above the cliff. They were almost terrified. They saw that their bodies were falling down. Chaoyang, who was holding Luo Xiao in his arms, suddenly put out his foot and kicked the fallen carriage. It was with this help that their bodies jumped up from the Cliff again, It fell on the snow.


    Chaoyang''s body fell to the ground, and the dull sound made him dizzy. Luo Xiao was firmly held in front of him. When she fell, she fell into his arms. At this moment, hearing his clear "dull hum", she suddenly reacted and came down from Chaoyang and helped him up.


    "Chaoyang, how are you?"


    Chaoyang slowly opened her eyes, trying to squeeze out a smile to comfort her, but because of the sudden surge of tumult in her chest, a mouthful of blood vomited directly from her mouth.


    Luo Xiaoyan looked at the startling red that penetrated into the snow. He was so scared that he suddenly picked him up: "Chaoyang... You don''t have to do anything!"


    Chaoyang takes a breath. She is deeply immersed in her arms, smelling the unique flavor of her. In an instant, the picture of the integration of the past appears in her mind. Suddenly, she is in a trance.


    "Chaoyang, don''t scare me..."


    I can''t hear his answer, but Luo''s voice is almost ready to cry.


    Chaoyang slowly returned to his senses, his sight gradually became clear, his head was dull, but his consciousness was clear.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and stroked Luo Xiao''s face. When Luo Xiao looked up and saw him open his eyes, he was stunned. Chaoyang immediately tried to arouse a smile: "don''t cry... I''m ok."


    Luo smile a Zheng, looked at him, good half ring just way: "can get up?"


    Chaoyang answered, and then she stood up slowly.


    Luo Xiao was sure that there was nothing serious about him. He was relieved immediately. At the same time, he looked at the servant girl in front of him and said, "water son, you and Wan Hong go back to the temple together and ask abbess Jingci for a carriage."


    Water son quickly agreed to come down, quickly then and Wan Hong go back together.


    Luo Xiao just looked at the sun and pursed her lips: "I''ll help you sit next to me for a while."


    The ground was covered with snow, and the only one who could sit down and rest was the grove in front of him.


    Chaoyang nodded. Luo Xiao immediately helped him to the woods.

 Chapter 400

    Fortunately, the woods were not too far away. When they arrived, they found a clean place to sit down.


    Luo Xiao sat opposite him and didn''t speak. Chaoyang looked at her for a moment and found her eyes dodging. It seemed that she didn''t know how to face him.


    He paused for a moment and looked at her thin clothes.


    Luo Xiao was in the carriage before, so she didn''t wear a cloak. Now she was suddenly affected by the cold outside, especially the snow in the sky. It must have been very cold.


    Chaoyang slowly dragged down her cloak and went forward to put it on her.


    Luo Xiao seemed to be stiff for a while, then raised his head to look at him, but quickly moved away, dropped his eyes to look at the ground: "just... Thank you for saving my life, I will remember."


    Qin Chaoyang took a look at her, then slowly moved away and sat down.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction where the carriage had just fallen off the cliff. His eyes gradually sank: "you don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to go down the mountain. Naturally, you wouldn''t have met such a thing. It''s because I shouldn''t have come here that you''ve been frightened. "


    Luo Xiao looked up at him almost immediately, but he saw that Chaoyang looked calm and had returned to his usual appearance, as if the man who had just sacrificed his life to save her was not him at all.


    But the situation just now is so dangerous that Luo Xiao can''t be unaware of it. If he hadn''t come forward and dragged the carriage with his own strength, she would have been dead at the foot of the mountain now!


    The carriage was so heavy, and there was a woman on it. How could she not feel it when he tried his best to hold on?


    Even when Wan Hong found himself in danger at that time, he would subconsciously let go of the danger, but he was as steady as a mountain from beginning to end. He didn''t move for half a minute and held the carriage steady, even if he was forced to exhaust his strength and vomit blood.


    Luo chuckled and pursed the corner of her lips. If she was still blaming him for his unfeeling feelings, today''s sacrifice was enough to shock her, so that at this moment, she didn''t know what kind of attitude to face him.


    "Thank you all the same!"


    She opened a low mouth, but did not look at him, Chaoyang looked at her, did not say anything, looked away.


    As time goes by, shuier and Wanhong haven''t come back yet.


    Yes, they are in the middle of the mountain. Now it''s snowing and the mountain road is hard to walk. It''s normal that they need some time.


    It''s just because the snow is getting bigger and bigger, even though he has a cloak to keep warm, Luo Xiao still feels chilly, especially when he thinks of the shock just now.


    Chaoyang took a look at her, then suddenly stood up, took hold of the long sword and said, "you wait here for a while. I''ll pick up some firewood. If the fire is warm, I won''t feel cold."


    Luo Xiao almost subconsciously wants to say no, but Qin Chaoyang''s figure has left the original place, walking towards the deep forest.


    It is also at this time, a gust of wind wrapped in snowflakes came in, Luo Xiao quickly wrapped up his coat, looking out at the momentum of the goose feather snow, his heart murmured.


    What happened to shuier and Wanhong? Even if you go, it''s time to go to the temple. But why is it that it''s getting dark now and they haven''t come back? What''s the matter?


    Chaoyang soon came back and made a fire. Sure enough, with the baking of the fire, Luo Xiao was much warmer and didn''t feel cold.


    After rising the fire, Chaoyang looked at the sky, then looked at Luo Xiao, and suddenly said, "you sit down for a while, I''ll come."


    Luo Xiao wanted to ask him what he had picked up the firewood and wanted to leave for. Chaoyang''s body had disappeared in front of him again. This time, as the sky was getting dark, Luo Xiao had to wait patiently.


    After a while, Chaoyang came back and wrapped something with a leaf in his hand. Luo Xiao watched him sit down on his side, and then drew some clean sticks. It was also at this time that Luo Xiao saw clearly what was wrapped in the scattered leaves.


    Touching Luo Xiao''s eyes, Chaoyang said, "I think you are hungry too, so I hunt a rabbit to satisfy your hunger."


    Luo opened his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing Chaoyang skillfully bake the rabbit meat on the stick, and smelling the delicious aroma of the meat, Luo suddenly felt hungry. At this time, his stomach rang.


    Her face suddenly rose red, don''t open the line of sight, that end of the morning sun listen to that voice but the mood is quite good, general hook up the corner of the lip: "wait a little longer, you can eat a little longer."


    Luo Xiao heard the smile in his voice, looked up at him, immediately saw the smile on his lips, and blurted out: "don''t laugh!"


    Voice down, she immediately Leng for a while, the opposite sun is suddenly raised his head to Leng, Luo smile this just realized that he said the wrong words, quickly don''t open the line of sight, bite the corner of the lip don''t speak.


    Such a scene is like their first acquaintance. Unfortunately, after so many years, things have changed, but today, Luo Xiao doesn''t know how to be with him. He can''t help saying that sentence, but his voice falls, but his eyes are full of sadness.


    Vicissitudes, that is once. Now she is about to marry brother Yingxiu. This is the marriage she promised. It can''t be changed! Moreover, brother Yingxiu treats her gently and dotes on her. He is a warm and contented person. Their combination should be called a match made in heaven!


    Chaoyang took a look at her, and clearly felt that Luo Xiao''s mood went down for no reason. He put away his smile and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Good half ring, he just looked to Luo smile: "smile, can you tell me that three years, how did you live?"


    Luo Xiao raised his head and looked at him. The color of his eyes coagulated for a moment, but Chaoyang looked at the fire in front of him casually: "this time I came to Beiluo, I also know a lot of things I didn''t know. After you went back to Beiluo, you fell out with your father. Later, you said that you were looking for me. However, you know that Jinyuan arrived three years later... "Chaoyang looked up at her," can you listen to me, how did you spend these three years? "


    Luo smile a shock, panic between low head, Chaoyang see her face suddenly change, eyes color gradually deep.


    "Isn''t it hard to say?" Seeing that Luo didn''t answer with half a smile, he tentatively opened his mouth.


    Luo Xiao''s eyes cast on the "crackling" Leaping flame, and after mobilizing his emotion, he said: "there''s nothing hard to say. Originally, I really wanted to find you, but I unexpectedly found that I was pregnant, so I found a place in Beiluo to stay. It''s a pity that the child didn''t keep it. I was sad for a moment, and I thought of your hatred for me. I hesitated to go to you for a moment. It was two years later that I finally made up my mind to go to Jinyuan. It''s a pity that someone stole my money on the road, so I walked for a year to arrive... "


    Chaoyang''s eyes darkened when she heard her sentence "it''s a pity that the child didn''t keep it later". Until she finished, she raised her head: "smile, I''m sorry for once... I''m too cowardly to let you go again and again."


    He looked at Luo and said, "my family is not very good. My parents died when I was very young, and I grew up with my uncle. Because of this, I was chosen as the king''s bodyguard. The king treated me very well. The number of times we lived and died together can''t even be counted, but no matter which time, the king really treated me as a close person, and almost lived and died together..."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I''m very grateful for the noble status of the Lord. So from the day I followed him, I swore in my heart that I would go through fire and water for the Lord in this life!"


    "Empress Minghui is the most beloved of the Lord. After her death, the LORD was so depressed that he had to drink every day to go to sleep. I felt more and more sorry for her when I saw the pain in my eyes. I punish you and don''t abandon you, but what''s your sin? Wrong, it''s just such a chaotic time, you and I are in charge of each other... "


    "I know this truth, but I can''t let it go, I can''t forgive myself, and I can''t allow myself to bring you back to Jinyuan for my own sake, because I know that if I do that, it''s disloyal to the respected Lord and disrespectful to the dead queen, so I choose to abandon you, hoping you will have a better end. But in more than three years, So many days and nights, how can I sleep peacefully? I can''t forget your guilt in my heart. I can''t bear it, but because of my identity, I have to restrain myself. "


    "For more than three years, I forced myself not to ask for any information about you until you suddenly appeared in the palace... I was happy, but I was sad... You are such a noble princess, you have no worries about food and clothing, you are so rich, but just because of me, you have become like that... Looking at you, I hate myself more and feel that I am not worthy of you... Smile, I''m not cruel and cold-blooded. You are my wife. I''m Qin Chaoyang''s wife. How can I have no affection for you? "


    "Stop it!"


    Luo smile suddenly don''t head, tears down the cheek, fell into the mouth, salty uncomfortable.


    She forced back the acid of her nose and said slowly, "don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? Do you know how I spent these three years? Do you know that brother Yingxiu gave me warmth and helped me when I was most helpless? Now, you tell me this... Are you trying to make me sorry for brother Yingxiu? "


    "Smile..."


    Seeing her tears fall like pearls, the morning sun suddenly changes its color. After hearing her words, he suddenly reaches out his hand to hold Luo Xiao''s finger and says, "but you don''t love him, do you? You still love me, don''t you? "

 Chapter 401

    She had already known the news that the mountain was blocked by snow, and now she could not go down the mountain, so she had to rest temporarily in the temple.


    Chaoyang took a look at her, then nodded and stepped up directly.


    The carriage quickly drove up the mountain. They looked at each other. Luo Xiao quickly looked away and looked out of the window.


    Chaoyang looked at her for a while, and then said, "today, the snow is still falling. I''m afraid we can''t get down without two or three days."


    Luo laughs and droops his head: "it doesn''t matter. There are many Buddhist temples on the mountain. I used to have a rest here, so it''s OK to stay here for one or two more days."


    Chaoyang nodded, looked at her for a moment, and then said: "smile, last night..."


    "I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest. Please feel free." He just opened his mouth, but Luo Xiao directly interrupted him. Chaoyang was stunned. Seeing Luo Xiao sitting there, he closed his eyes. After all, he slowly lowered his sight and said nothing.


    When she arrived at the temple, the Abbess knew her danger yesterday and immediately welcomed her in. Chaoyang and Ruoxue, two idle people, were arranged in another Zen room, some distance away from her place.


    At the end of the day, Ruo Xue stayed in the yard practicing sword. She was quite comfortable, but Chaoyang was not in such a good mood as her. On the one hand, he was hurt, so it was not suitable to use his internal power. On the other hand, he was not in a good mood because he didn''t see Luo Xiao all day.


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    In the evening, Chaoyang can''t stay any longer!


    Trapped in such a place, where there is no place to go and nothing to do, he completely idle, if snow looked at him, still comfortable: "at will."


    Now she is enjoying the simple food and tea from the temple. Although the style is simple, it is also very good for her to eat these plain food occasionally.


    Chaoyang took a look at her and strode out of the yard.


    This temple is called Wuwei temple. The temple is very big.


    The whole temple is composed of two large temples, one is qiange temple, where nuns live, the other is yueta temple, where monks live.


    In the middle of the two temples is an independent plum garden. The plum garden is very large. At this time, it is one of the unique delicacies of Wuwei temple. Chaoyang walks into the plum garden.


    It''s evening, especially now the mountain is snowed, so there is no one in the plum garden.


    He is used to such a quiet place. After enjoying the plum blossoms in the garden for a long time, he directly sleeps in the pavilion in the forest.


    It''s getting dark. He doesn''t care about the coming of night. Instead, he enjoys being alone because he gets such a quiet place.


    It seems that because of the holiness of the Buddhist land, he actually fell asleep in the pavilion. For the first time, he didn''t wake up, especially after being watched for a long time. He didn''t know until his face was suddenly dripping with something and cooled down.


    He almost subconsciously grasped the sword at hand, but after seeing that the man was just a child, he was shocked and sat there motionless.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..."


    With an apologetic look on his face, the little boy stretched out his fleshy hand to wipe it on his face.


    Chaoyang almost subconsciously avoided it. It was also at this time that he remembered the strange look on his face before. He reached for a touch and touched the wet hands. He was stunned for a moment. The next second, he saw the little boy in front of him suck heavily on his nose. At the same time, he put out his hand to wipe the tip of his nose. After touching something, he wiped it on the hem and laughed very pure.


    But after seeing his action, Chaoyang''s face turned black quickly, and it was dark.


    "Uncle, you are so strange!"


    Before he spoke, the little boy sitting on the pavilion seat opened his mouth and looked at him curiously, "it''s so cold, but you sleep here alone, uncle. Are you a tourist here? Why don''t you come home so late? Isn''t your mother worried about you? "


    Chaoyang was very angry because he was rubbed by a little boy who looked like he was only three or four years old. However, after listening to the little boy''s words, his anger disappeared miraculously.


    Just facing a child, he really ignored his interest.


    So he turned his head, looked at the sky outside, and stood up.


    "Are you leaving, uncle?"


    But the little boy quickly ran in front of him, only reached the height of his thigh, looked up at him: "uncle, why don''t you talk? Is it dumb? It doesn''t matter. If you try, I can understand it. "


    Chaoyang''s forehead was blue again. He looked down at the little guy in front of him and said, "first, I''m not dumb. Second, you''re very upset. What family are you from? Why are you alone in Merlin at night? "


    The little boy immediately laughed when he heard the words: "uncle is not dumb? This is my home. "


    Chaoyang was stunned and looked at his clothes. Although they were plain, they were not the little monk''s clothes. Then he looked around: "where are your parents?"


    "I don''t have parents!" The little boy raised his head, "they all call me Xiao Xiangbao, uncle. What''s your name?"


    Chaoyang looked at his dirty face because of runny nose, and said, "you don''t look fragrant at all."


    Xiao Xiangbao was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand him. After a moment, he laughed again: "uncle, what''s your name?"


    Chaoyang looked at his face with no expression: "you don''t know me. There''s no need to say that."


    "Why, you said, we don''t know each other?"


    Chaoyang was forced to bow his head again: "what do I know about a kid?"


    "My name is Xiao Xiangbao!" Xiangbao corrected his words, followed his steps and went out, "uncle, are you here alone because you lost? It doesn''t matter. Xiao Xiangbao knows the way. Xiao Xiangbao will take you


    Chaoyang was convinced by his logic and had to bow his head: "kid, you''d better tell me where you live. I''ll take you home."


    "I live here, and my name is Xiangbao, not Xiaogui!"


    Chaoyang took another look at him and decided to ignore him: "since you live here and know the way, I won''t see you off. I''ll go first


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Xiangbao caught up with him all the way, panting: "where do you live? Can Xiangbao play with you? "


    A three-year-old baby wants to play with him?


    Chaoyang forehead and three black lines, directly back, back to a: "can''t!"


    Clearly see Xiangbao mouth a shriveled Dun in place, seems to be very aggrieved appearance, Chaoyang without saying a word, stride left here.


    Back to the Zen room, Ruo Xue had already rested, and the yard was empty.


    Chaoyang simply cleaned himself up and then lay down on the bed of the Zen room to sleep. He didn''t know if he had just squinted for a short time. He couldn''t sleep. He finally felt sleepy after most of the night. But suddenly there was a noisy noise outside. Then it seemed that there were people in the yard, looking for something.


    Chaoyang waited for a moment, the movement is still, can not help but put on clothes, out of the door to open the door.


    At a glance, she saw the nun in the yard with a lantern. She looked at them and said, "excuse me, what happened?"


    Seeing him, the little nun immediately stepped forward and asked, "benefactor, we are looking for a three-year-old boy, about this height. Have you ever seen him before?"


    Chaoyang was stunned. When the little nun carefully described the boy''s appearance, Chaoyang suddenly realized to his confidant, "is it called Xiangbao?"


    On hearing this, the little nun suddenly looked very happy: "yes, yes, it''s Xiangbao. Have you met the benefactor?"


    "I saw him in Merlin the night before. Why, is he gone?"


    "Merlin? But Merlin had already looked for it. Did she hide in any corner? Or go to find... Benefactor, that doesn''t disturb your rest, thank you


    With that, a group of talents who were looking for everywhere left here.


    Chaoyang wanted to ask again, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that everyone was in a hurry.


    But the noise continued after that.


    Someone knocked at the door. Chaoyang opened the door and saw several nuns who had gone back before standing at his door, accompanied by the Abbess in the temple.


    "Benefactor, I''m bothering you, but I''m worried about the loss of Xiangbao. I want to ask you to take us personally? Xiangbao is the son of an old friend and entrusted to me. Now it''s lost. It''s winter. It''s freezing. He''s very young. He''s afraid that he''ll make a mistake, so he begged the benefactor! "


    Chaoyang pause for a while, others live in the temple, now there are things how can refuse? In particular, he has seen Xiangbao. If he is lost, he is also responsible.


    Chaoyang said immediately, "don''t worry, abbess. I''ll go with you."


    They arrived in the pavilion, but in the dark they could only smell plum blossoms. Where did the little boy come from.


    At this moment, I heard a man beside me: "master, we have searched here for more than three times before, but we still haven''t found any trace of Xiangbao. Where has the child gone?"


    The Abbess frowned and seemed to be thinking about thousands of possibilities. When she came back to see the rising sun, she said, "please, benefactor. Since it''s here, we''ll look for it here. Jingxiang, send the benefactor back to her room!"


    Chaoyang actually wanted to say that he could accompany him to search together, but this is a temple. At night, he is not a good man to move around. Even if he feels sorry, he doesn''t want to cause any more trouble, so he has to answer.


    Back to the room, through a courtyard outside, suddenly saw water son hurried out of the courtyard, a face of urgency.


    Chaoyang saw her, called her immediately, and walked quickly.


    He glanced over the courtyard and asked shuier, "what''s the matter? Why are you here alone? Where''s your princess? "


    When shuier saw him, he seemed to see hope all of a sudden. He quickly walked a few steps: "young master, my princess suddenly fainted. Go and have a look!"

 Chapter 402

    As soon as Chaoyang heard it, his face changed and he walked towards the courtyard in a hurry.


    When I came to Luo Xiao''s room, I saw her lying in bed in a coma.


    Chaoyang came to the bedside and called her, but seeing that she didn''t respond, his eyes turned pale, he suddenly reached out to explore her pulse. A moment later, his face was slightly relaxed, and he reached out to press Luo Xiaozhong.


    A moment later, Luo Xiao suddenly takes a deep breath and wakes up. He says: "incense..."


    Suddenly see Chaoyang, her throat words so stuck there, face changed a few changes, this just adjusted their thinking, looking at him: "how are you here?"


    Chaoyang looked at her: "I just met shuier outside, and I came when I heard from you. All right, why did you suddenly faint? Were you scared too much yesterday? "


    Luo Xiao took a deep breath and looked at the water in the door. He waved his hand quickly: "you go down first."


    Now she wakes up, and there is someone beside her, especially the one who saved her Princess''s life yesterday, so shuier naturally feels relieved and retreats.


    "I''m ok. Maybe it was yesterday, so I''m not feeling well." Luo smile don''t open sight, whisper finish.


    Chaoyang took a look at her still pale face, poured out a glass of water from the nearby kettle and handed it to her, saying: "slow down first, warm your stomach."


    Luo looked at him with a smile, but he was not in the mood to pick up the kettle. He just looked at him and said, "why haven''t you gone to bed so late? You go and have a rest. I''m fine. I''ll just have another sleep. "


    Chaoyang looked at her for a moment and then answered her: "I can''t sleep when I go back. I lost a child in the temple. I met him just before the child was lost. I''m also responsible for this. I believed his words and didn''t send him home... Smile, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it comfortable yet? "


    Seeing Luo Xiao''s face froze, it seems that there is a faint sweat on her forehead, and her face is in a trance. Chaoyang can''t help reaching out to her forehead.


    With this exploration, she found that the temperature of her body was extremely cold. Chaoyang was surprised. Then he put the water cup into her hand and said, "do you feel cold? You take it. I''ll give you some real anger... "


    "No, Chaoyang... No!" Luo laughs at this time but suddenly raises a head to come, Mou color anxiously looking at him, "can you leave me alone, go back first?"? Do I really need a rest? "


    Her face seldom serious, Chaoyang a Zheng, to her anxious line of sight, for a long time, this just from the couch back, eyes color dark way: "good, you good rest, I don''t disturb you."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, immediately don''t start, a pair of don''t send of appearance, the morning sun Dun once, this just turns around, lift a step to walk toward the outside of the house.


    Seeing that he had just left, Luo Xiao immediately got up and went to the door and closed the door. Then she quickly took off her robe from the screen and put on her coat. When she came out again, there was no Chaoyang outside. She was relieved and went out of the yard quickly.


    Shuier came back in time and stopped her: "princess, it''s still dark. Where are you going?"


    Luo looked at her with a smile: "you don''t care where I go, go and get the lantern and go out with me."


    Shuier responds quickly and goes back to the house to get the lantern. After they come out, Luo Xiao goes directly to find the Abbess in the courtyard. When the Abbess sees her coming, her eyes are full of guilt.


    "Princess..."


    "Don''t say anything, abbess. The most urgent thing is to find Xiangbao first. Where is abbess jingwan? Xiangbao is always taken by her. She should know Xiangbao''s habits best


    Abbess Jingci shook her head: "jingwan has gone to find all the possible places, but she still hasn''t found anyone. It''s freezing at night now... Princess, you have to be prepared..."


    Luo Xiao shakes her figure and finally calms down her mood. She grits her teeth and looks up at abbess Jingci: "anyway, I want to see people... Abbess, please send all the people to look for him. Don''t miss every place. Xiangbao''s temperament is very good. I know that although he is naughty, he is not a playful person. I''m afraid that something happened to him and he didn''t come back..."


    Jingci nodded: "princess, don''t worry, I''ve invited all the people out of the temple, it should be soon... Princess, don''t worry too much, please wait patiently!"


    Luo Xiao shook his head: "as soon as I calm down, my heart will burn. Abbess, if you find someone, you will send someone to inform me. I''ll look for it first. I can''t settle down if I don''t look for it!"


    What else does Jing CI want to say? Luo Xiao has turned around and hurried out of the courtyard.


    However, as soon as she came out of Jingci, she suddenly saw a man standing outside the courtyard.


    Luo laughs a Zheng, in an instant on the face flits over a silk flustered, looking at that person, didn''t speak.


    Chaoyang stepped forward slowly. After looking at her for a moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand and arranged her crooked coat collar: "isn''t it uncomfortable? Why didn''t you take care of your body and run out? "


    Luo Xiao looked at the dark color hidden in the bottom of his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he knew or didn''t know.


    Originally, this incident could have been avoided. If he had not brought Xiangbao to the South courtyard, this would not have happened.


    Luo Xiao tried to calm his uneasiness, trying to calm his tone: "you also said that there was a child lost in the courtyard. Abbess Jingci and I are old friends, and we also know that child. Now that the child is lost, all the people in the temple are looking for it. I can''t just lie in bed and ignore it because of my body."


    "Is it?" Chaoyang Mou color deep asked a, Luo smile immediately don''t open, the line of sight looked to one side.


    "That child... Is about the same age as ours. At that time, I just lost my child and stayed in this hospital for a period of time. When I saw Xiangbao, I always thought of my child, so I had some feelings for him. Now that I lost my child, I can''t rest assured."


    Chaoyang was silent for a moment, and didn''t ask again: "I''ll accompany you to find it."


    Luo Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at him. Qin Chaoyang had taken the lantern in shuier''s hand and said, "help your princess."


    Having said that, he walked ahead with a lantern.


    Luo looked at his back with a smile, only to feel that she had just gone through a life and death struggle. She took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart. Then she followed his figure.


    The place from Chaoyang is still Meiyuan.


    Luo looked inside with a smile and said: "the head here should have been turned upside down by the people in the temple. Xiaoxiangbao should not be here!"


    Chaoyang was silent for a moment, and said, "I met him at the time of Xu Shi approaching Hai Shi. At that time, it was already late at night. At about a quarter past Hai Shi, people in the temple found that he was missing and began to look for him. The time interval was not long."


    "He''s a child. It''s dark at night, so it''s not very fast. So let''s start from here and spread around the plum garden."


    Luo Xiao felt that he was right, and immediately nodded.


    The three immediately began to shuttle among Merlin.


    On the other side of Merlin''s Bank is the monk''s residence, which is separated by high doors on both sides, so it must be impossible to get out.


    The other side is connected to the outside of the temple.


    After searching for a circle, Chaoyang''s eyes suddenly fell on a humble cave covered by vegetation in the corner.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Xiao followed his line of sight to see past, one eye saw that cave Zheng once just way: "this is a dog hole. There are some dogs in the temple, and some of them come in and out from here on weekdays. "


    Chaoyang squatted down and held a lantern to shine on the ground. Then he pulled up one or two broken plants and suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    He handed the lantern back to shuier. Just as he was ready to jump up, Luo Xiao on his side suddenly grabbed his arm: "I''ll go too!"


    Chaoyang looked back at her and saw that her eyes were full of eagerness. He hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at shuier and said, "go back first. I''ll go out with your princess to explore the situation."


    Water son see to Luo smile, see Luo smile nodded, quickly agreed to come down: "that lantern princess you keep!"


    Luo Xiao took the lantern, Chaoyang took a look at her, then approached her, stretched out his hand to buckle her waist, a jump, two people from the wall over to the outside.


    Near Meiyuan is a barren mountain.


    At the moment, it was covered with snow, and there was a vast expanse of snow on the mountain. But as soon as they came out, they immediately found the deep footprints of children. Luo looked at them with a smile, and immediately became excited: "it''s Xiangbao!"


    Chaoyang pursed his lips and looked in front of him: "this child is so young, so wild!"


    Luo Xiao, however, concentrates on the footprints. He takes a few steps along the footprints. Chaoyang reacts and suddenly pulls her.


    This is almost conditionally hold her finger, two people reaction is a Zheng, but Chaoyang did not let go, just looked at the front and said: "this is a barren mountain after all, now it is night, the mountain is not easy to walk, you follow me."


    Luo Xiao didn''t struggle after all. It''s most important to find Xiangbao now. These unnecessary things don''t need to be cared about for the moment.


    She nodded.


    Chaoyang pulled her along the footprints to the mountain.


    "Xiangbao... Xiaoxiangbao!"


    Luo Xiao walked along the mountain road and yelled, but he didn''t hear back.


    She was in a hurry for a moment, and she stumbled on her way. When she nearly fell down because of her urgency for the third time, Chaoyang suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, almost took her whole body into his arms, and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, no news is the best news, Xiangbao will be OK!"


    His eyes were heavy, but they seemed to have the magic of calming people. I don''t know if it''s because he''s the father of the child that Luo Xiao''s heart has really recovered miraculously.


    They walked all the way up the mountain road. Fortunately, with a string of footprints, they were able to find their way.

 Chapter 403

    However, after arriving at a mountain area, many animal footprints suddenly appeared on the ground. Luo Xiaoyan saw them, his heart almost jumped to his throat, and his whole face turned pale to look at the sunrise.


    Qin Chaoyang also saw the footprints and looked at the woods in the distance.


    It was dark in the forest, especially in such a dark night after snow.


    Chaoyang looked at Luo and said with a smile, "you wait here. I''ll have a look."


    He clenched the sword in his hand and was about to enter. Luo Xiao suddenly pulled him and handed him the lantern in his hand: "it''s too dark in the forest. Here you are."


    Chaoyang looked at her face: "no, I''ll leave you the lantern. Remember to stand here. Don''t go in. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Luo chuckled and nodded.


    Chaoyang just stepped forward and walked in without looking back.


    Luo Xiao thought it would take him a long time, but he didn''t expect it. But only a quarter of an hour later, she saw a figure coming out. Rao Shi was in the dark, and she recognized the figure of Chaoyang. The heart that she just mentioned suddenly let go, and then she walked towards him with a lantern.


    When he got close, he found that he was holding a child in his hand. Luo xiaomou''s color stagnated, and even his legs became weak. He was so frozen there that he couldn''t walk any more.


    "He''s fine."


    Did not approach, Chaoyang called ahead of time, Luo Xiaoxin next loose, it seems to have a bit of strength, quickly walked past.


    "Xiaoxiangbao..."


    Suddenly see the blood on Xiangbao''s head, Luo Xiao even heard the previous sentence "he''s OK", now a heart can''t help hanging up.


    "Skin trauma, just a temporary coma, no life-threatening."


    Chaoyang put her pale face into the bottom of her eyes and explained Xiangbao''s situation in a few words.


    Luo smile a heart, this just completely relaxed down again.


    Back in the temple, soon some nuns who knew medical skills came to treat Xiangbao. When they said that the disease was similar to what Chaoyang had said before, Luo Xiao was relieved. Until abbess jingwan came to pick up Xiangbao, Luo Xiao''s heart, which had been walking on the edge of the cliff all night, recovered.


    However, Xiangbao has gone, but Chaoyang has not.


    On his heavy line of sight, Luo Xiaoxin felt guilty again. She rushed him out of the yard because she was tired. Her heart thumped. She couldn''t sleep all night.


    She was so sleepy that she took a nap in the morning. But not long after she fell asleep, she was awakened by the water.


    She pressed her painful head and looked very tired: "water, what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, Mr. Song has come to meet you. He has arrived outside the temple. Abbess Jingci is receiving him."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, doze immediately went most.


    She got up in a hurry: "serve me to wash."


    Shuier answered and immediately brought hot water. When she was ready to dress, song Yingxiu''s handsome figure appeared in the courtyard.


    When he saw that she was safe and sound, his heart relaxed: "I am relieved to see that you are all right. You didn''t come back the day before yesterday, so I should have come up to meet you yesterday. However, it took a whole day to clear a road, so I came in a hurry, I''m afraid something happened to you on the mountain... Why are you so haggard after two days? But what happened? "


    Luo Xiao was silent for a moment. He came forward and welcomed him into the room. He said: "Xiangbao disappeared last night. It''s easy for us to find it. Fortunately, we found it in peace at last. It''s just that I struggled all night and didn''t sleep well. That''s why I''m in a bad mood."


    Song Yingxiu''s face changed slightly after hearing this: "it''s all my fault. Knowing that the snow is too heavy these days, I should come with you. You must have been scared last night."


    In the face of his tenderness, Luo Xiao tried her best to show a smile in her heart. She said: "you can''t blame me for this. When did you not come with me before? I don''t want you to be too tired. Besides, Xiangbao''s affair is an accident. How can I blame you? "


    Song Yingxiu looked at her, sighed and held her in his arms. After a long time, he said, "smile, when we get married, let''s take Xiangbao back to the house. The child is still so young that it''s not good for him to be put in the temple all the time. It''s not a pity to let him live in an environment where his father loves him and his mother loves him. "


    Luo was shocked with a smile. After a long time, he heard his voice and said, "but no one in Beiluo knows that I''ve been married. If they know that you''ve married an impure woman with a child, they will laugh at you. You can''t stand in the court..."


    "I entered the official career just for your safety. Since I''m your child, I''ll be my child from now on. What are you talking about? You have been away from Beiluo for three years. Who knows whose child is? Just say it''s you and my child. Who dares to say what? "


    Luo laughs a stagnation, even the body is stiff up, good half ring, she just gets up from the bosom of song Yingxiu, looking at him, the eye eye is suffused with red: "brother Yingxiu... Thank you!"


    "What else do you want to thank me for?" Holding her shoulder, song Yingxiu held out his hand to brush a wisp of hair on her sideburns, pinned it behind her ears, and said with a smile, "Oh, no, I seldom raise you so fat. I didn''t expect that you would lose a ring after two days away. It seems that you have to wait for me when you go back!"


    Luo smile on the face a Nan, smile to see him one eye way: "you tease me again, say I don''t go back with you again!"


    "Don''t..." Song Yingxiu quickly begged for mercy and looked at her smiling eyes. The color of her eyes suddenly deepened a little. Then, he slowly lowered his head and approached her face.


    Luo was shocked with a smile. In an instant, her body froze for a few minutes. Seeing that his eyebrows and eyes were close at hand, she could stick to her lips as soon as she lowered her head. Suddenly, she turned her head and cried out: "brother Yingxiu, this is the temple!"


    Song Yingxiu suddenly reacted and suddenly laughed: "I forgot!"


    He turned his head to look at the room and said, "let''s start now. If it snows later, I''m afraid the road just cleared will be blocked again, and I won''t be able to go down the mountain at that time."


    Luo Xiao was silent for a moment and nodded.


    He orders shui''er to come and pack up his belongings. Song Yingxiu leads Luo Xiao to walk out of the hospital.


    Out of the yard, Luo Xiao was obviously a little restless. Looking at her sight, song Yingxiu could not help laughing and said, "what are you looking for?"


    Luo Xiao responded and quickly shook his head: "no... just thinking about this time, Xiangbao didn''t know if he was awake. He was frightened last night and thought whether he should go and say goodbye to him."


    Song Yingxiu was stunned. Even if he stopped, he said, "it''s my dereliction of duty. Let''s go to see him first. Whether you wake up or not, you can rest assured."


    Luo smiles and purses the corners of his lips, and finally agrees.


    When he comes to Xiangbao''s residence, Luo smiles and sees abbess jingwan in the yard. Seeing that Luo Xiao and his party are coming, master Jing Wan is too anxious to let go of what he is doing. He says, "the princess is coming. Last night, I was really poor. It worried the princess!"


    Luo Xiao shook his head: "abbess jingwan has been helping Xiao to look after her children these years. I can''t thank her enough for this kind smile... Is Xiao Xiangbao awake?"


    Jingwan shook her head: "I woke up once in the morning, but it was a headache. After taking the medicine, I fell asleep again."


    Luo nodded with a smile and said, "then I''ll go and see him."


    But Jing Wan takes a look at Song Yingxiu behind her. Suddenly she pulls Luo and says with a smile, "princess, wait a moment. I want to talk to her alone."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, some don''t understand, the song Yingxiu behind already light smile way: "you chat, I go outside to wait for a moment."


    Luo nods with a smile, and song Yingxiu takes his servants out.


    Seeing that song Yingxiu had left, jingwan immediately approached Luo and said with a smile, "that young master Qin is in there. I''m afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, so I left the princess behind."


    Luo smile face a stagnant, a moment later unexpectedly faintly show pale: "how is he here?"


    "Last night, after I took Xiangbao back, he came. At that time, he was always outside the yard and didn''t go in. It was only at dawn that I knew that he didn''t go, so I let him in. It''s just that he hasn''t come out yet. "


    The voice falls, the room door of that end suddenly spreads to open a door sound, afterward, Luo laughs and then sees Qin Chaoyang to still wear that black dress of last night, the footstep is steady, walked out from inside.


    When Luo Xiao saw him, he almost subconsciously looked at the gate of the courtyard. He looked at Qin Chaoyang with a guilty heart. He came to him a few steps and said, "Yingxiu is here. In order to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, can you leave first?"


    Chaoyang Mou color a sink, looked at the door, and then a sun on the lips: "why should I leave?"


    Luo smiles and says eagerly: "Qin Chaoyang, this is my happiness. I don''t want my future husband to misunderstand anything. Do you understand?"


    But Qin Chaoyang smiles again: "misunderstanding? Smile, do you think it is possible for you and him to be together so smoothly after what happened last night? "


    Luo smiles a Leng, then the eye color coldly looks at him: "what do you mean?"


    But Qin Chaoyang slowly raised his step and came down the steps: "whose child is Xiangbao? Do you owe me an explanation?"


    "Explain what?" Suddenly, a clear voice came from the gate of the courtyard. Song Yingxiu came steadily to this side. He stood beside Luo Xiaoshen, stretched out his hand, supported her waist, and looked at Chaoyang with a protective posture. "Is this the question of Lord Qin? As an envoy of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, Lord Qin forced me to be princess Beiluo step by step. Even if you had anything in the past, you have already drawn a clear line. Still, Lord Qin is still in love. This time, you are here to rob your relatives? "

 Chapter 404

    Looking at Qin Chaoyang, song Yingxiu sneered and said, "but don''t forget, are you a member of the Jin Yuan Dynasty or a leader of the pro guard? What you say and do represents the face of the whole Jin Yuan Dynasty. Now that the two countries are friendly, I don''t want to make trouble with Qin. But if Qin is as aggressive as he is today, I can''t eat this dumb loss in Beiluo!"


    Qin Chaoyang coldly looks at Song Yingxiu, who suddenly appears. He laughs softly at half a sound: "very good..."


    He nodded his head, looked at the gesture of the two people carrying each other, and looked at them deeply for a long time, then turned and left.


    Luo Xiao watched him leave, suddenly relieved, but then thought of something, turned to look at Song Yingxiu, but saw that song Yingxiu''s eyes did not have the slightest sense of blame, but as always tenderness: "it''s OK, it''s all over!"


    Luo smile heart of that silk uneasy suddenly back down, but there is a trace of guilt from the heart diffuse up.


    "Brother Yingxiu..." she held out her hand, took song Yingxiu''s hand, and said slowly, "in fact, he has been here these two days. When I first came here the day before yesterday, there was an accident, and he saved me once. So, in fact, we have met many times these two days..."


    Luo Xiao told him what happened in these two days. Song Yingxiu listened quietly. When Luo Xiao finished, he reached out and touched her head: "silly girl, what are you worried about?"


    "You and his past is an undeniable fact, not to mention Xiangbao... This involvement can''t be blocked for a lifetime, and I won''t forcibly block these. I just hope you can be happy in your future life. As for you and me, you don''t need to be so careful, even if you don''t have this trust, how can I be your husband?"


    Luo looked at him with a smile, listening to such words, eyes immediately hot up.


    She clenched song Yingxiu''s hand. After a long time, she showed a bright smile: "brother Yingxiu, it''s good to have you!"


    Song Yingxiu chuckled, clenched her hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at Xiangbao."


    Luo smiles and nods. They walk towards Xiangbao''s room.


    As soon as Luo Xiao went in, he saw Xiangbao wake up with her eyes open.


    Luo laughs a Zheng, then joyfully comes to the bedside, helped Xiangbao up all of a sudden: "Xiangbao, wake up? Tell the lady if there''s anything else wrong? "


    As soon as Xiangbao woke up, he was still a little angry. Now it seemed that the person who came was Luo Xiao. He immediately put out his hand and put his arm around her neck. He climbed into her arms and said with a giggle: "lady, you can count it! I thought you didn''t want me! "


    "Silly child, how can the empress not want you? Look, who else is coming? "


    As soon as Xiangbao turned his head, he saw song Yingxiu beside him. Song Yingxiu immediately came forward, handed him a puppet man in his hand and said, "little Xiangbao, uncle gave it to you!"


    When Xiangbao saw him, he was very happy. When he saw the puppet man in his hand, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he took it all at once: "it''s better for uncle. Every time he comes, he will bring a gift to Xiangbao. Niang, why don''t you have a gift?"


    "Ah?" Luo laughs a Zheng, then immediately laughs and says, "it''s mine, not mine. I''m in a hurry this time, and I haven''t brought any gifts for you. So, how about taking them with me next time?"


    "Then I want a sword and a knife!"


    Luo chuckled: "when I was young, I had to dance swords and guns? Cheng, since it''s Xiangbao''s request, I''ll take it for you! "


    Fragrant treasure smell speech, immediately squint to smile, gather together to Luo smiling face side then kiss her: "Niang Niang is best!"


    Luo Xiao embraces his child in his arms, only feels that he owes him in his heart. At the moment, he treats him like this, and his heart softens, and he hugs him more tightly.


    "Does Xiangbao feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Xiangbao tilted his head and thought for a moment, then immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t believe it. I''ll give you a fist!"


    After that, he came down from the bed. Seeing this, Luo Xiao quickly took the cotton padded jacket and put it on him. He said, "well, I know you''re good. It''s cold out of the quilt, but don''t dye it with cold!"


    Xiao Xiangbao enjoyed her dressing for herself. When she finished, she looked at Song Ying and said, "uncle, I''ll call you!"


    As a treasure giver, he wanted to share his good things with them. Hearing the words, song Yingxiu naturally nodded and smiled: "OK, uncle has polished his eyes and watched!"


    Xiangbao immediately began to laugh. When she got to a far place, she began to punch with a "Hua".


    The little body was playing like a model there. It was like that in one move. Seeing this, Luo Xiao quickly clapped his hands: "Wow, Xiangbao is so powerful! Good fight


    After hearing this, Xiangbao immediately fought harder, but Luo Xiao was afraid that he was tired, so he quickly came forward and hugged him: "OK, OK, you just got hurt, and now you are not perfect. You have to rest first!"


    When Xiangbao heard the words, he gave up and gasped: "Niang Niang, will you stay here a few more days this time?"


    Luo smiles and looks up at Song Yingxiu. Then song Yingxiu squats down and looks at Xiang Bao: "does Xiang Bao want to stay here for a few more days?"


    Xiangbao immediately nodded: "Niang, Xiangbao has no friends. Last time I met an uncle, he just refused to play with Xiangbao. Niang, would you like to spend more time with Xiangbao?"


    Luo laughs, and song Yingxiu on one side already says, "OK, but I can''t stay on the mountain because my mother has something to do. Otherwise, how about Xiangbao going down the mountain with her?"


    Luo smiles and looks at Song Yingxiu. Song Yingxiu looks at her and says, "now, he has guessed it. I don''t think he is like a man who is willing to give up. You can be at ease if Xiangbao stays with us!"


    "But..."


    "No, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, the Mou orbit is a little feverish for a moment, but the small fragrant treasure in the bosom already hugs her, raises the head Ba Ba way: "Niang Niang, is it true? Can Xiangbao go down the mountain? "


    Luo Xiao held back the wet meaning in his eyes, touched his face and nodded: "yes, from now on, the empress and Xiangbao will never be separated again!"


    "Really? Oh


    Xiangbao suddenly screamed, and at the same time jumped out of her arms and ran out: "I''ll tell granny wan... Xiangbao can go down the mountain! Yes


    "Xiangbao..." Luo Xiao rushed out of the room, and saw Xiangbao''s smiling body pass through the hospital quickly. But at the same time, Xiangbao, who was about to cross the door, suddenly seemed to be tripped by something and fell heavily on the ground. Song Yingxiu at the door of the room only heard the sound of "Dong" and saw Xiangbao lying there motionless.


    "Xiangbao -" Luo laughed and screamed, and ran up quickly. She picked up Xiangbao on the ground, only to find that he was in a coma. At the same time, his lips were pale, and his face was pale as never seen before.


    She was shocked, and in an instant she was in a daze: "Xiangbao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! Xiangbao... "


    "Smile, don''t worry!"


    Song Yingxiu catches up, grabs her shoulder, takes Xiangbao from her hand in a hurry, and walks to the room with Xiangbao in his arms: "come on, pass on the doctor!"


    Song Yingxiu''s voice spread out, and soon many people came. The first two were master Jingci and master jingwan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Both of them saw Xiangbao lying on the bed motionless. At the moment, Xiangbao''s skin was changing rapidly. Originally, it was just pale and weak, but now it showed deep socket and dark lips.


    "Is xiaoxiangbao poisoned? How could that be? "


    Jingwan was also surprised: "isn''t it still good in the morning? How come all of a sudden it''s like this? "


    Luo Xiao sat on one side, just desperately shaking his head with tears.


    When people saw this, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Get out of the way, the doctor is coming!"


    Just then, a voice came from outside, and the onlookers immediately dispersed.


    A nun dressed as a nun came in a hurry with a medicine box.


    "Jingwu, let''s see what happened to Xiangbao!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll feel the pulse first!"


    Jingwu immediately came to the bedside, Luo Xiaoyan watched her reach for Xiangbao''s pulse, even breathing stopped, eyes did not dare to blink at her.


    After a long time of pulse diagnosis, Jingwu finally withdrew his hand, but his face was dignified. He looked at Luo and said with a smile: "princess, from the pulse condition, xiaoxiangbao is really poisoned, but the poor doctor''s skill is shallow, so I can''t see what poison he has. In my opinion, the princess still quickly asked the imperial doctor to come to treat Xiangbao!"


    Luo Xiaowen immediately turned pale. Song Yingxiu''s face was dignified. He immediately looked at the boy at the door and said, "hurry up, send someone into the palace immediately and pass on the imperial doctor!"


    The man at the bottom took his life and went out immediately. Song Yingxiu looked at Luo and laughed. He held her hand tightly and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK!"


    The waiting process is long, especially from here to the palace has a long distance.


    All day long, Luo Xiao couldn''t eat anything. Seeing Xiangbao''s face getting worse and worse, there was no sign of waking up. Her whole heart was aching.


    Xiangbao is only three years old, but she has to suffer from this kind of torture at such a young age, especially when her parents are not around. Luo Xiao will cry when she thinks of these, and her eyes will not look like swollen after a day!


    At first, song Yingxiu was able to persuade her, but later, looking at her appearance, he simply said nothing and only accompanied her.


    In the afternoon, a royal doctor finally came from the palace. After treating Xiao Xiangbao, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Young master is poisoned, and the poison in it is the five poisonous insects. The five poisonous insects are white, and they like to hide in the snow. It is said that the person with the poison has a peaceful pulse, and there will be a three-day incubation period. Only when the poison enters the viscera can it cause poisonous hair. But this kind of insect is rare, but I didn''t expect that young master was poisoned like this!"


    "Five poisonous insects? the viscera? Is that solvable? " Luo Xiao heard his words, the mood has to despair, at the moment just want to know the result urgently.

 Chapter 405

    The imperial doctor looked at Luo with a dignified face and said with a smile: "if Princess Hui, I dare not deceive him. These five poisonous insects are extremely poisonous and rare in the world. So far, there is no way to rescue them, but..."


    "But what?"


    The imperial doctor looked at Luo and said slowly: "fortunately, the poisoning time of young master is short, and because he is a child, the toxicity has not yet been distributed, so he has symptoms. At this time, if there is a way to save blood for blood, maybe he can save a life."


    "What is blood for blood?" Song Yingxiu asked from one side.


    The imperial doctor took a look at him and then looked at Luo with a smile. Then he said, "to put it bluntly, it''s to exchange life for life, to guide the healthy man''s blood to the young master, and then to release the young master''s poisonous blood."


    "With mine, I can do it!" Luo Xiao was glad to hear that he could be saved.


    The imperial doctor was embarrassed to look at her: "the princess is a woman, belongs to Yin, is unable to resist the method of blood exchange."


    "Let me do it. I''m healthy and a man, which should be in accordance with what the doctor said


    Luo Xiao hears the speech and looks at Song Yingxiu in surprise. He looks complicated and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The imperial doctor took a look at Song Yingxiu and then looked at Luo. After a long time, he said, "I don''t want to deceive the princess and master song. This method of exchange blood can only be used for the close relatives of the young master, such as brothers and fathers... If master song is the father of the child, it is naturally feasible."


    Song Yingxiu was stunned. Luo Xiao was sitting there, unable to say a word.


    The atmosphere in the room was stiff to the extreme. Luo Xiao''s eyes were red and swollen, and tears fell out. Half a sound, she suddenly raised her head: "is the child''s father sure to be ok?"


    The imperial doctor nodded, just want to explain in detail, Luo Xiao has a face firmly stood up: "I''m going to find the child''s father."


    With that, she stood up and walked out quickly. Song Yingxiu stood behind her, looking at her back and Xiangbao who was in a coma on the bed.


    When Luo Xiao rushes to Chaoyang''s residence, he and Ruoxue just pack their bags and are ready to leave. Suddenly, they see Luo Xiao rushing in. Ruoxue is stunned. She subconsciously looks at Chaoyang, but only sees a flash in front of her. It''s Luo Xiao who rushes forward and directly pulls Chaoyang''s hand: "come out with me!"


    Chaoyang, however, did not move. She broke away from her control and said, "if you have anything to say, it''s getting late. I have to hurry down the mountain."


    Luo Xiao looked at his expressionless face. After all, he withdrew his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s say it here."


    One side if snow is very witty, see her this posture, don''t wait for her to open mouth, have quickly flashed out.


    Luo Xiao didn''t go to see Ruo Xue, but looked into Qin Chaoyang''s eyes and said, "don''t you really want to know Xiangbao''s identity? Yes, you''re right. He''s your son. "


    The morning sun''s expression stagnated, the eye color slowly deepens, the dark does not see the bottom: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you?" Luo sneered and said, "don''t forget, what did you do to me when I went all the way to the Jin Yuan Dynasty, Qin Chaoyang? Have you forgotten? It''s raining cats and dogs. You''ll drive me out of the house. If brother Yingxiu hadn''t saved me, I would have died long ago! You killed me


    Chaoyang was calm and didn''t explain what he had sent people to follow him secretly. He just said, "then why do you choose to tell me now?"


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he asked, Luo Xiao over there immediately burst into tears: "because... Because something happened to Xiangbao!"


    Chaoyang looks shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao tried to restrain his emotion and said in a hoarse voice: "that night, he was poisoned and had an attack this morning. Now the only way to save him is to exchange blood! Only your blood! Chaoyang, save him, save our children


    She stretched out her hand and clasped Qin Chaoyang''s arm, her posture and attitude almost imploring.


    Rao was angry that she refused to admit her child''s identity before Chaoyang. Now she was so soft in the face of her appearance.


    "Smile, take your time."


    Luo laughs to see that he didn''t refuse, and immediately tells the story. Chaoyang looks at her red and swollen eyes after listening to it, and says in silence: "I save you."


    Luo smile instantly as if to see the general hope, tearful eyes whirling at him: "do you really want to save?"


    Chaoyang looked at her and said slowly, "Xiangbao is my child. I''ve never done my father''s duty. Maybe God gave me the opportunity to perform what a father should do. Since God gave me the opportunity to make up for it, how could I refuse? It''s impossible to refuse! "


    Luo smile complexion instantly a loose, immediately buttoned his wrist way: "then you with me in the past."


    She drags Qin Chaoyang into the yard, and song Yingxiu sees them in a hurry. Luo Xiao''s face should be worried, but at the moment, joy outweighs worry, as if he saw endless hope.


    He clenched his lips and stood in the same place. For a moment, he felt as if he was redundant.


    "Lord Ye, this is the father of the child. You can arrange it."


    Looking at Qin Chaoyang, the imperial doctor seemed to be surprised. Then he looked at Luo and said with a smile, "princess, I didn''t finish what I said before. Because it''s blood exchange, people who draw blood at night are likely to be infected with the five poisonous insects, and they may never wake up again! In that case, do you want to do the same? "


    Luo smile a Zheng, just also because see hope and happy smile so rigidly on the face.


    Song Yingxiu is also very surprised, standing there more unable to move.


    Luo Xiao lowered his head, and his eyes were all hidden in the dark eyes. The finger still holding Qin Chaoyang''s wrist was suddenly loosened, and he was so powerless that he didn''t answer.


    "I''ll do it."


    But did not expect, is in front of the atmosphere has stagnated, Qin Chaoyang suddenly looked at the imperial doctor, voice deep mouth.


    Luo smiles and looks at him immediately.


    Chaoyang grinned and said, "if you can make Xiangbao live, you don''t have to worry, do you?"


    Luo Xiao is deadlocked there, and he doesn''t know whether to answer it or not.


    Chaoyang smiles and says to the imperial doctor, "please prepare. If you can, come now."


    "Wait a minute --"


    Luo Xiao suddenly opens his mouth at this time, and his voice looks at Qin Chaoyang with trembling meaning. After a long time, he says: "you haven''t even seen him before. Do you really believe what I said is true, and you''re not afraid that I''ll cheat you?"


    Even if you cheat me, at least Xiangbao is also very important to Xiaoxiao. I''ve never done anything for you, just make it up for once,.... "Qin Chaoyang''s eyes swept over Luo Xiao''s and song Yingxiu''s faces, and said half loud," I''ll help you. "


    Luo Xiao''s eyes turned red in an instant. Looking at him, he burst into tears.


    Chaoyang did not look at her any more, but turned to the royal doctor and said, "please arrange it."


    The imperial doctor looked at him, then looked at Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu. Then he said, "I need an hour to prepare. Please wait here for a moment."


    Chaoyang nodded. The imperial doctor gave orders to several subordinates, and everyone went to work immediately.


    Chaoyang then turned around, but didn''t see Luo smile. Instead, he walked slowly to the door of the room. Song Ying shaved her face and said, "can I go in and have a look at Xiangbao?"


    Song Yingxiu clenched his lips and didn''t answer, but he moved away.


    Chaoyang then passed him and walked in slowly.


    Song Yingxiu stopped for a long time, then he walked towards Luo Xiao in the courtyard.


    He stretched out his hand to pat Luo Xiao on the shoulder, but Luo Xiao turned and leaned into song Yingxiu''s arms, crying to the extreme: "brother Yingxiu... Am I too selfish?"


    Song Yingxiu put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He said, "if it was me, I would do the same. Smile. This decision has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself."


    Luo laughs and hears speech, but cries more sad.


    Because Xiangbao''s condition is urgent, so the royal doctor''s action is also fast.


    More than half an hour later, everything was ready. Chaoyang followed the imperial doctor into the room. In order to deal with the next things, the imperial doctor asked everyone to stay outside the door, only to stay in the room with a few helpers to exchange blood.


    Lying on the bed beside Xiangbao, Chaoyang looks at his sleeping son. After a long time, he reaches out his hand and touches his little finger.


    It''s cold, but it''s also very soft. It''s strange to feel it in his hand. He''s greedy. He can''t help holding his finger. After a good moment, he slowly moves to his face.


    "Oh..."


    Qin Chaoyang very rare to show a smile, and then holding Xiangbao''s hand, looking to the side of the royal doctor: "let''s go."


    The imperial doctor looked at him with pity in his eyes and said slowly, "Lord Qin, you may be poisoned and never wake up. Before that, do you want to stay?"


    Chaoyang eyes quietly looking at the top of the beam, silence for a moment before the way: "no, let''s start."


    The imperial doctor was silent for a moment. Then he gave his assistants a wink, and they all started to act immediately.


    After the exchange process started, Chaoyang began to keep sober. At the back, his face became whiter and whiter, and his breathing became weaker and weaker. At last, he fell into a coma and was unconscious. But the finger holding Xiangbao was already on Xiangbao''s couch. Even though he was in a coma, he still didn''t let go.


    The whole process lasted nearly an hour. Two hours later, the imperial doctor came out of the room, and Luo Xiao and song Yingxiu met him immediately.


    "Lord Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "The process was quite successful, but Lord Qin lost too much blood. I''m afraid he won''t wake up for a while. Xiangbao, you should wake up before tomorrow morning when the whole blood is fused. "


    Luo laughs a listen, the heart next one is happy, but the smile of the lip side has not yet bloomed, she thinks of what again, immediately way: "that...... Qin Chaoyang he has poisoned?"

 Chapter 406

    The imperial doctor looked serious: "it''s not known for the moment, because the pulse condition of the poisoned person is no different from that of the normal pulse in the early stage. The time of his coma must be at least three days, and the incubation period of non-toxic snake venom is about a few days, so if he can wake up after three days, there is still hope. If he can''t wake up..."


    The imperial doctor didn''t go on, but Luo Xiao understood. Even though she had expected the result, her legs were still a little soft at the moment when she heard from the royal doctor.


    Song Yingxiu patted her hand on her shoulder, indicating that she should not worry.


    Luo Xiao resisted his discomfort and tried his best to support himself. He nodded to song Yingxiu, then looked at the imperial doctor again: "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Everything is in order, princess, just go in."


    The imperial doctor says to retreat to open a pace, Luo smile this just lift skirt, slowly walked in.


    Song Yingxiu followed her and stood at the door of the room. He was going to go in with Luo Xiao, but after his eyes, his steps suddenly froze and stood at the door.


    In the room, after seeing the scene of the comatose father and son holding each other''s fingers, Luo Xiao couldn''t help but cover his mouth and try not to cry.


    Looking at her shrugged shoulders, song Yingxiu wanted to go forward to comfort her, but at this moment, no matter how many words were superfluous, he could only stand there and watch her quietly.


    Luo Xiao first touched Xiangbao''s face and found that his face was slowly returning to normal. Then he finally turned his eyes to Qin Chaoyang. As far as he could see, the lifeless face appeared so pale under her eyes. She almost didn''t react.


    In my memory, when did Qin Chaoyang lie in bed like this with a pale face and no anger?


    But he is only a person after all, how can he not fall down one day?


    Luo Xiao could not help but wet his eyes again. He stood there, looking at the father and son, with tears in his eyes, but in silence.


    She stayed like this until the evening.


    In the evening, song Yingxiu brought the meal, but Luo Xiao didn''t look at it. He slowly shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it."


    Song Yingxiu looked at her, then at the two talents on the bed and said, "didn''t you hear what the imperial doctor said? Xiangbao may wake up tomorrow morning. If he wakes up and you fall down, how can you take care of him? "


    "Xiaoxiao, you have to take care of your body to take care of them."


    "They..." Luo Xiao catches the words in his words and looks up at him.


    Song Yingxiu sighed, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said: "fool, Qin Chaoyang is the father of the child, you are the mother of the child, he is for Xiangbao, so we should take care of him personally."


    Luo laughs to smell speech, eye socket red again rise, looking at Song Yingxiu, good half ring just way: "elder brother Yingxiu... Thank you!"


    Song Yingxiu shook his head, and his eyes fell on the food. He personally served her a bowl of soup and said, "this is the bean curd soup made by abbess jingwan. It''s plain but delicious. You can drink some to warm your body."


    Luo nodded with a smile, took the bowl in her hand and drank it silently.


    When Luo Xiao finally had dinner, he took out the dishes. But in the moment of walking down the door steps, standing there for a while, this silent carrying plate out of the yard.


    He put the food into the kitchen, came out, and then came back, but suddenly saw a man standing at the gate of the yard. Approaching him, he saw who it was, and his steps stopped slightly: "Miss Yin, come to see Lord Qin?"


    If snow Mou color hit a turn on his face, just way: "I ask him to do what?"? He''s half dead now, and since he can''t be persuaded, he''ll live and die on his own


    The voice falls, if the snow dunks to just then way, "I come to seek you."


    Song Yingxiu looked at her in surprise: "looking for me?"


    "Yes. I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time now? "


    Song Yingxiu paused for a moment, then he stepped forward and said, "then go to the courtyard where I have a rest for the time being. Miss Yin should not dislike it?"


    Ruoxue shrugs her shoulders, meaning casually. Song Yingxiu''s eyes sweep over the sword in her arms. Then she moves away and walks slowly towards a yard on the side.


    When he sat down on the stone table in the courtyard, song Yingxiu looked at Ruoxue and said, "if you have anything to say, girl, please tell me."


    Ruo Xue is holding her chin over there, but her eyes are just sweeping back and forth on his face. She doesn''t mean to speak.


    Seeing this, song Yingxiu didn''t urge her either. He added water to the tea set beside him and made a pot of tea. He cooked a cup for Ruo Xue and pushed it to her to drink.


    Ruo Xue''s eyes immediately changed and she said with a smile: "I heard that you were born in cloth clothes, but you have a good self-cultivation. You can talk and laugh freely under my gaze, and you have a good determination."


    Song Yingxiu slowly stirred up a smile: "Miss Yin is wrong. Song just thinks that since Miss Yin has a reason to find me, I think that even if I don''t speak, Miss Yin will take the initiative to find me. So I''m just waiting for Miss Yin to speak. "


    "If I tell you that I''m ok, I just want to come to you for a while," Ruo Xue said


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, then he said, "then I''ll sit with Miss Yin for a moment."


    "Hey, you this person..." if snow eyebrow a Cu, can''t help a way, "you usually treat people like this? So tolerant? "


    After a long silence, song Yingxiu said, "it''s a good choice to have someone to talk on such a sleepless night. Don''t you think, Miss yin?"


    If snow cold hummed a way: "I have nothing to say with you really, everybody is not familiar with.". I''m just thinking that Qin Chaoyang is angry with him, but I always remember my master''s orders and feel sorry for him. That''s why I call you out and give them a chance to be alone! "


    Song Yingxiu gave a clear smile: "this is so."


    Ruo Xue looked at the smile on his face and frowned and said strangely: "I''m looking at my daughter-in-law who is going to pass by with other men, especially this man is her ex husband. Don''t worry?"


    Song Yingxiu''s face remained unchanged: "Qin Chaoyang has done this for his children. What else can I care about? Everything in the world has a fixed number, and the feelings are random. What should be yours is yours, and what shouldn''t be yours, why force it? "


    Ruo Xue looked at him for a moment, then suddenly her eyes brightened a little, staring at him and said: "I can''t see it. You can still have this feeling. I''ve always felt it, so..."


    She suddenly stopped, thinking that she had been urged to marry by her master many times, and was very upset when she heard that her ears were going to cocoon.


    Seeing that song Yingxiu cast a puzzled look, she immediately turned pale and said, "nothing. I just think this idea is very good."


    Song Yingxiu said with a smile: "it''s rare for someone to agree with my idea. If not, let''s have a drink?"


    He said and raised the quilt in his hand. Ruo Xue glanced at him: "tea instead of wine?"


    Song Yingxiu thought for a moment and then said, "yes."


    Ruo Xue simply took her teacup and clinked it with him. After a while, she said, "you''d better be so open-minded. Qin Chaoyang has a bad temper. Although I don''t have much contact with him and don''t know his temperament, he doesn''t care about Princess Luo. If... I mean if! If Qin Chaoyang can survive this time, and Princess Luo still has feelings for her, can you really let go? "


    Song Yingxiu''s expression suddenly quieted down, and his eyes became especially quiet.


    As if it''s none of your business, and as if you care too much.


    After a long time, he said, "I said that everything goes with fate. Laughter is always free."


    The voice was as faint as if it were nothing, but Ruo Xue could still hear it clearly.


    She immediately held the teacup in both hands: "for your open-minded, I did it!"


    Song Yingxiu saw that she really drank the cup of tea, and suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth, saying: "Miss Yin seems to be a forthright person, so song should have made a friend today."


    With that, he drank all the tea in the quilt.


    "Cheerfulness!" Ruo Xue slaps the table.


    Just at this time, suddenly a gust of wind came, and the Chimonanthus in the corner of the courtyard immediately sent out bursts of fragrance.


    Ruo Xue closed her eyes and smelled the fragrance of flowers. After a moment of quiet, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Song Yingxiu: "I heard that Mr. Song used to be a zither player?"


    Song Yingxiu answered, looked at a tree swaying in the wind behind her, and said, "if it were not for her, I would still be the one who only knows how to play the piano and doesn''t care about the world."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Ruo Xue looked at his too quiet eyes and said, "in fact, it''s really bad to do our business. I''m in the whirlpool of power. If I don''t pay attention, I probably don''t even know how I died. How comfortable would I be if I could avoid these happy lives?"


    Song Yingxiu said with a faint smile, "what Miss Yin said is that now I miss the past days."


    Hearing this, Ruo Xue didn''t know what she thought of. She sighed and said, "yes, I also think of the days in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Beiluo is too far away from the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. When I come here, I always feel like I don''t have a sense of belonging. If it wasn''t for the task, I would definitely go back to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties every minute! "


    "Minutes?" Song Yingxiu was slightly puzzled.


    Ruo Xue then realized what she had said, waved her hand and said, "it means fast in the blink of an eye. Because my queen often says," I''ve heard a lot, and I think this word is fresh, so I can''t help but use it occasionally. "


    Song Yingxiu said, "I see. Song has been taught."


    "It''s not a big deal."


    Ruo Xue shook her head to show that it was a small matter.


    Song Yingxiu''s eyes fell on the swaying hibiscus tree behind her, and said, "what you said is very true. I haven''t been back to Jinyuan for a long time. I''ve been here for such a long time, but I always feel that there is something missing. I''m not happy. Now you can feel it. Maybe, I''m not used to it."


    "Yes Ruo Xue seemed to find a common topic for a moment and said, "the people here eat different things from our Jinyuan, especially the delicate men like you. Compared with the northerners here, they are really..."


    She gave a look and didn''t go on.


    But song Yingxiu seemed to know what she said next and said with a light smile: "yes, compared to this side, my body really looks delicate."


    "You don''t mind..."


    "What do you mind, Miss yin?"


    Two people had a meeting of tea, chatted about some messy things, and even sat like this for a night.


    When he saw the next morning, Ruoxue suddenly came over and looked at Song Yingxiu with an apologetic look on his face and said, "I''m sorry, I delayed you all night!"


    Song Yingxiu said with a little smile: "a chat with Miss Yin benefits song a lot. It''s song who thanks Miss Yin!"


    "All right! You are too polite! In that case, I''m not polite! "


    If snow stood up to look at the outside just way: "I go to see Qin Chaoyang that guy, now also don''t know how!"


    On the other side, song Yingxiu stood up and said, "if not, I''ll just go to see Xiangbao."


    If snow nodded, two people immediately together out of the yard, to the next door.


    Song Yingxiu is ahead, she is behind.


    After a few knocks, no one came to open the door. With song Yingxiu''s push, the door opened automatically. He then raised his eyes and looked into the room, but suddenly his face was frozen, and he was standing there.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Behind her, Ruo Xue asks questions in doubt. She looks over Song Yingxiu''s body and sees Luo Xiao sleeping between the two beds.


    She lies on the bed of Qin Chaoyang, holding Xiangbao in one hand and Qin Chaoyang in the other. In fact, such a gesture is normal, but in the eyes of song Yingxiu''s fiance, it must be particularly dazzling, right?


    Because of the sound of Ruo Xue, Luo Xiao moved, and then slowly woke up.


    She saw the two people at the door, and quickly stood up, but it was only when she got up that she realized that she had grasped their fingers.


    She pulled out her hand when it was too hot. She managed to put a smile on it. Then she quickly walked towards the door.


    "Brother Yingxiu... Miss Yin."


    If snow looked inside one eye, when first voice way: "Qin Chaoyang how?"


    Luo Xiao looked back and shook his head: "there''s no sign of waking up. I''m afraid I have to feel the pulse before I know what''s going on."


    Ruoxue took a look at her deep socket and sighed, "just, I''ll go back and have a rest. If there''s any news, please let me know. It''s really annoying to wait day and night like this!"


    She turned around and saw song Yingxiu standing not far behind her. She quickly raised her eyebrows at him and then turned out of the yard.


    Luo Xiao watched her figure leave all the time. Then he turned to Song Ying and said, "brother Ying Xiu, how long have you been here?"


    Song Yingxiu took a look at her and pulled her into the room. Then he closed the door and said, "it''s windy outside, so don''t stand at the door. I''m just here. You see, I''ve been up all night. I don''t know what I''m like! Listen, now go to sleep. I''ll watch for you here! "


    Luo smiles but shakes his head: "Xiangbao hasn''t woken up yet. I have to wait for him to wake up before I can sleep."


    Song Yingxiu sighed and did not insist.


    He took a look at the sleeping Xiangbao and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if there''s anything to eat. I''ll bring you some... Don''t refuse!"


    Luo smile blurted out words can only so choke back, hook lip smile nodded.


    Song Yingxiu took a look at her, then turned out of the room and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the room, he heard the voice of Xiangbao.


    He looks a move, stretch out a hand to prepare to push the door, immediately heard the voice of Luo smile spread over: "small fragrant treasure, this, is father, your life is father save, want to remember, know?"


    "Well, Xiangbao knows! But empress, how can father not wake up? "


    "Because my father saved you from injury, I have to sleep for a while, but my father will surely wake up. When my father wakes up, Xiao Xiangbao should remember to thank him!"


    "Well, I''ll thank my father... And my mother!"


    "Good girl..."


    Song Yingxiu waited for a moment before he reached out and knocked on the door.


    Soon, Luo Xiao''s face appeared at the door, a face of joy: "brother Yingxiu, Xiangbao awakes!"


    Song Yingxiu looked up and saw Xiangbao sitting on the bed. His face was much better.


    "Uncle song!" Xiangbao obviously saw him too, and called at once in a loud voice.


    With a smile, song Yingxiu put the meal on the table. Then he went to Xiangbao, looked at him and said, "xiaoxiangbao is really awake. Come and show uncle song if there is anything wrong with him?"


    "I''m all right!"


    Xiangbao sat there, turning to show him, and said, "Uncle song, what did you bring? I''m hungry! "


    Looking at his greedy face, song Yingxiu suddenly chuckled: "I can only say that you are so lucky. You wake up as soon as I come. Uncle is going to bring you food now, and you can sit down


    "Good!" Xiao Xiangbao agreed and immediately sat upright.


    Luo looked at it with a smile. He came to the table with song Yingxiu''s steps and said, "you still have the ability. It''s only a short time. I see that he is about to jump up and down!"


    Song Yingxiu looked up at Luo with white rice porridge and said with a smile: "it''s the royal doctor''s skill, otherwise it won''t be so fast... Smile, you can eat more, you''re much thinner!"


    Luo laughs to see his topic turn so quickly, Leng for a while, then just light smile up: "good, that Ying Xiu elder brother dial congee to me!"


    Song Yingxiu smile: "good."


    After taking the porridge to Xiao Xiangbao, song Yingxiu took another clean bowl to hold the porridge. When he handed the bowl of white rice porridge to Luo Xiao, Luo Xiao took it happily.


    She sat aside to have a meal, and song Yingxiu drove to xiaoxiangbao to take care of him.


    Luo laughs to see that he concentrates on cleaning up the porridge scattered by Xiao Xiangbao, and wipes his mouth for him, almost to the point of meticulous care. Seeing such a picture of love, Luo Xiao couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her lips, but only one side of her lips, her eyes fell on the sleepy Qin Chaoyang, and the little star in her eyes just went out in a moment.

 Chapter 407

    Song Yingxiu took a look at her and said nothing. When Xiangbao, who was still weak, fell asleep again, he left the room.


    So I waited for three days in the temple, only eight or nine days away from the original wedding.


    Song Yingxiu looked at Luo Xiao''s emaciation all day, and finally put it forward at dinner that day.


    "Smile, if not, cancel the wedding day."


    Luo Xiao just coaxes shuixiangbao to send him out. Hearing this, he suddenly raises his head and looks at Song Yingxiu: "brother Yingxiu, why do you say that? Didn''t you say that before we got married?"


    Song Yingxiu looked at her, but did not answer.


    Luo Xiao was silent for a moment, and then he hung his head: "I know I''ve ignored you these days, but I really just because he is the father of the child, and he sacrificed his life for the child... I should take care of him both in emotion and reason!"


    Song Yingxiu reached out and rubbed her hair: "I don''t blame you, I can understand. I just think you are too tired..."


    "I''ll be fine, brother Yingxiu! Don''t worry. I remember the wedding day. I''ll go to talk to miss Yin today. No matter what, Qin Chaoyang is the person who served the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. He looks like this now. The Jin and Yuan Dynasties should send someone to pick him up and take care of him! "


    "No, smile."


    But song Yingxiu held out her hand and said, "as long as you look at me, how can I care about this? I don''t want to trap you into being merciless, but it''s not the way to stay here after all. If you agree, I''ll arrange him in my house. This will not only avoid talking, but also make it convenient for you to take care of him. Do you think it''s feasible? "


    Luo''s smile was frozen for a moment. He didn''t say anything for a long time. Then he dropped his head: "I know brother Yingxiu treats me well, and I really don''t think much about this matter. I still want to discuss with Yin girl, Qin Chaoyang is to be the only way to become a treasure, but his life has the final say. He was from the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. It''s better to ask for instructions on that side. "


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a while and then said, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go down the mountain in the afternoon and continue to do the big wedding. Smile... I also hope you can think about it when I''m away these days. You should be more careful about marriage."


    Luo Xiao suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Song Yingxiu just gave a smile, turned around and walked out.


    When the luggage is ready to go down the mountain, song Yingxiu goes down the mountain first after saying goodbye to Luo Xiao again.


    Passing by the gate of the temple, he meets Ruoxue, who walks slowly from outside the temple with a sword. Song Yingxiu pauses for a moment, and then stands at the gate of the temple, waiting for her to come.


    "Miss Yin." When Ruoxue came near, he said with a smile, "I''m going down the mountain now. The 15th of this month is the wedding day of song. If Miss Yin is still in Beiluo, she can come to have a drink."


    "Are you sure the wedding will not be postponed?" If snow stands there, looking at his pretty face mercilessly.


    Song Yingxiu''s smile only slightly coagulated, then he began to smile again and said: "whether it''s postponed or not, if Miss Yin can come, it''s my honor."


    "Yes." If the snow will sword a little, signal him to stop, "if I am in, go to join in the fun is.". But you just went down the mountain and believed in Princess Luo? "


    Song Yingxiu said with a smile: "Miss Yin, do you remember what I said? Everything goes with fate. If I have no fate with Xiaoxiao, why force me to do so? "


    If snow picked eyebrow to smile, nodded toward him: "yes, I like your free and easy! Don''t worry. If I''m in beiluoding for a wedding, don''t ask me to give you a wedding present! I have no money


    Hearing the speech, song Yingxiu immediately laughed, stretched out his hand and saluted her. Then he entered the carriage and left the mountain.


    Chaoyang is still awake. After the imperial doctor came to see it, he said that the situation was not optimistic, and he didn''t know whether he would get better in this life. Either you wake up suddenly, or you sleep till you die.


    In the face of such a result was almost expected, but at the moment, hearing the imperial doctor''s verdict, people still can''t help feeling sad.


    Especially Luo Xiao.


    If snow there has already informed the Jin Yuan Dynasty, Feng Che specially sent people to meet quickly, only these days should be able to arrive.


    As soon as the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties arrive, they will naturally pick up Qin Chaoyang and return to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Facing him, Luo Xiao feels sorry, but she can''t forgive song Yingxiu. In such a dilemma, she has to give up one of them.


    Three days away from the wedding, the people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties finally arrived. After Luo Xiao weighed, he finally let Luoxue take the fragrant treasure with him.


    Xiangbao is his child, and it is for Xiangbao''s sake that he has become like this. As the only son, Xiangbao naturally wants to be with him. Even if he has any problems in the future, he will not break the incense.


    Although Xiangbao didn''t want to, after listening to Luo Xiao''s persuasion, she agreed.


    "Miss Yin, Xiangbao is entrusted to you. Please take care of him."


    Ruo Xue doesn''t like her or hate her. In her opinion, these entanglements are unnecessary. However, as an outsider, she has no right to comment on anything, so she just said, "don''t worry. Since Xiangbao is the child of Qin Chaoyang, we will never treat him badly in the Jin and Yuan dynasties. The emperor is a man of love and righteousness. Even if Qin Chaoyang is really gone, Xiangbao will be able to live in peace. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Luo laughed and said nothing more.


    The people in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties carried Qin Chaoyang out of the house. When he passed Luo Xiao''s side, Luo Xiao''s face turned pale. Ruo Xue looked at her, shook her head and sighed, and then entered the carriage with Xiangbao in her arms.


    "Xiangbao, say goodbye to your mother?"


    Xiangbao had already cried at the moment, looking at Luo and laughing: "Niang Niang, can''t you go together?"


    Luo Xiao was so hurt by his crying.


    She quickly stepped forward and put Xiangbao in her arms. After a long time, she said, "Xiangbao, my mother has uncle song. Have you forgotten? You have to remember that dad is like this because of you. You have to take care of dad, you know? "


    Xiangbao sobs again and refuses to let go. In the end, Ruo Xue only points his sleeping point with one hand, and then leaves with him.


    Luo Xiao followed him, and he almost cried.


    Three days later, the wedding ceremony was held as scheduled, and Ruo Xue and his party were on their way back to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    More than half a month later, the group did not appear in the capital, but in the ghost valley.


    That''s the emperor''s order. He said that there are two peerless doctors living here, and they will be able to cure Qin Chaoyang''s illness.


    Three years later.


    Xiangbao is six years old. To be exact, it''s Qin Zhixiao. Xiangbao scoffs at the name of tubulaji, but his father can''t help it. He says it''s a fortune teller.


    But how could that wooden man listen to the fortune teller?


    And his mother, it has been three years, and his memory of the past is blurred, but he often listens to Aunt Yin''s mention of those things before, and occasionally he can get some pictures.


    But after all, his memory was vague, so although he thought of his mother, he didn''t remember her very much.


    His biggest headache now is studying.


    My father had to send him to the palace to accompany the prince and princess. His head was about to explode. The round princess, just because she was more than one year older than him, bullied him all day. His father always compared him with the prince. Please, is the iceberg bigger than him? Isn''t the bigger the IQ? How can he compete?


    Where does the word IQ come from?


    Isn''t that the queen?


    Speaking of the queen, it''s not too tired to quarrel with her father all day long. Thanks to her father, she seems to be annoyed every day. It''s not that he doesn''t like to see her.


    Ah, the world of adults is really hard to understand.


    Sometimes when he saw the queen, he would think of his mother. Unfortunately, he almost forgot her appearance.


    Occasionally, my father can''t come to pick him up because of something.


    The queen liked to leave him in the evening palace and sleep with the prince.


    Do you think it''s awkward for two big men to sleep together? Don''t say that he is not a big man. His sixth birthday has passed. When the prince was six years old, the emperor had asked him to participate in the early Dynasty and began to study government affairs. OK!


    So is the prince. Every time he talks to him, he is the same as his father. Sometimes he doubts whether he is his father''s child. He always thinks that he should change with the prince, because he is more suitable to be a family with the Queen Princess!


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say that, because his father said that although the emperor and queen treated him well and treated him as their own son, he was the son of a minister. He should know how to be proper, because in the future, he was the one who wanted to assist the prince.


    Xiangbao didn''t understand all this, but one thing he was very happy about was coming.


    Seven years after the emperor ascended the throne, he finally held a court meeting. At that time, envoys from all over the world would come and heard that his mother would also come. Xiangbao felt that it would be a very happy thing for him to remember this word which had been blurred in his memory!


    "Little flame!"


    Suddenly a roar came from behind, breaking Xiangbao''s mind. He was so scared that he suddenly looked up and saw a face carved with powder and jade.


    Xiangbao snorted: "princess, my name is Qin Yan, not Xiao Yan!"


    "But that''s what the mother called it!"


    Xiangbao clenched her teeth and looked at her. She wanted to scold but didn''t dare.


    "Don''t look at me with this look. If you look back and let your father see you, you will be punished for standing at the bottom of the wall for an hour. Then you won''t even have to eat dinner!"


    Yuanyuan uses a grass leaf to light his head, which makes him very angry.


    Smelling speech, Xiangbao turned his head to the side and said, "then I''d better keep a distance from the princess, because as long as I''m close to the princess, I won''t have a good life!"


    "Ah... Who told you that? Who said there was no good life near me? Am I that annoying? "


    Xiangbao finally turned around and said, "I just hate you. What''s the matter? You are so annoying


    "You hate me?" Yuan Yuan''s mouth suddenly shriveled, and he was about to cry. At this time, a cry came from the yard. Yuan Yuan immediately cried out with a cry of "wow". Xiangbao saw her head and thought that the end of the world was coming again!


    Sure enough, Qin Chaoyang at that end heard Yuan Yuan Yuan''s cry and immediately walked over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuanyuan just sobs and doesn''t speak.


    Xiangbao listened to his father''s question and had to answer, "I said I hated her, so she cried."


    Qin Chaoyang was stunned, then looked at Xiangbao and said, "didn''t I ask you to stand? Do you still want to talk to someone? Another hour


    Xiangbao clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. She had to stand there and didn''t dare to move.


    But at this time, another voice came from the other side, and then a blue shadow came.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you crying again? Don''t you know it''s not pleasant to cry all day long? "


    As soon as Yuanyuan heard her mother''s voice, she stopped crying and stood there.


    Xiangwan then walked over quickly, looked at his daughter, then looked at Xiangbao and Qin Chaoyang beside him, and suddenly got angry: "Hey, bingtiaozi, your son is only six years old, you actually bully him like this, are you still not a good father? Xiao Yanyan, let''s go. Don''t listen to your father. He knows how to torture you all day. Let''s go to the emperor to reason with him. "


    "Empress!" Qin Chaoyang is quite helpless, "my own family''s business, can you leave it alone?"


    He was stunned in the evening, then stared at him coldly: "do you mean I can''t take care of your housework? I''m an outsider in your eyes, aren''t I? "


    The corner of Chaoyang''s mouth moved, and he should not answer yes or no for a moment.


    But he hid his face and said, "who sent this child to me to take care of it? I almost let people call me a godmother, I do my best, even in exchange for an outsider! I''m going to argue with the emperor right now


    After that, she did not forget to pull Xiangbao out. Chaoyang was behind her, and she felt big in a moment.


    But just at this time, the voice of "the emperor arrived" came from the outside. She immediately stepped towards the night and watched Feng Che walk towards this side with a bright yellow body surrounded by a group of people. She immediately welcomed her and changed into a crying face: "Feng Che, do you care about your bodyguard? Now that I''m being bullied, my son is coming! "


    Feng Che looks at her face that act to have model to have kind of grievance, Mou Guang a glance to see to the morning sun: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chaoyang suddenly full of cold sweat, half ring way: "are not..."


    "Why don''t you apologize to me?"


    Chaoyang suddenly raised his head to look at his master, but found that Feng Che threw him a cold face, eyes have looked to the side also hanging tears round: "round how?"

 Chapter 408

    "Father Emperor..." Yuanyuan sniffed, and immediately began to cry because of her grievance. Xiangye suddenly stepped forward and stopped Yuanyuan''s way, "Yuanyuan, don''t rely on your father emperor''s favor, you will cry all day long, and you, I said, Yuanyuan can''t be spoiled now, it will be lawless if you continue to be spoiled! I have said that boys and girls should be treated equally. Why are you so strict with your son and doting on your daughter? You don''t love your daughter if you go on like this, you will spoil her


    Lying on the gun for no reason, Feng Che immediately looks at Qin Chaoyang with sympathy. Who says that Chaoyang is bullied all day long, but he is still a disgrace?


    "All right, all right!" Feng Che stretched out his hand for a fish, and directly hooked the one side to the night in his arms. "Don''t you mind so much about the children''s affairs. Don''t you always say that the palace is not lively? Are these children playing together to make you happy? "


    "Hum!" To the evening is cold hum a, "the palace is the palace, no matter how busy it is, it''s not as happy as outside."


    Feng Che a listen to she again mention the affair outside, immediately have a headache.


    "Well, well, it''s all mine. You can come as you want. It''s all up to you? Well, Chaoyang, you don''t have to teach them Kung Fu in the future, so that the queen won''t say that you''re not fair with a bowl of water all the time, and you''ll be strict with your children. Is that right, queen? "


    Looking at his smile at the corner of his eyebrow in the evening, he said with a humming voice, "it''s OK for me to do this early


    She dun dun, suddenly in front of a bright, looked up to Feng Che way: "otherwise, I''ll teach the children Kung Fu?"


    Feng Che smell speech immediately light cough a: "this kind of thing, you still don''t want to come by yourself, the court hall capable person is many, let them go, late you don''t bother!"


    When Xiang Wan thought that she was still Xiang Wan''s identity in the previous life, she was almost invincible in the world. It''s a pity that those skills were inherited from Xuannv. Now she has changed into a modern identity. Even if her skills are not bad, she is still worse for ancient people''s flying eaves and walking walls. Those Kung Fu self-protection is OK, teaching people is really a bit of a mistake.


    At the moment, listening to Feng Che''s words, she thought that what he said was reasonable, but in a flash, she had a flash in her mind: Feng Che disliked her Kung Fu at this time!


    She immediately raised her head and looked at Fengche, who had already spoken to Chaoyang, and seemed to be ready to leave. She quickly caught up with her: "what do you mean, Fengche? You dislike me, don''t you? "


    Feng Che looked back and saw her angry face. She suddenly sighed: "at night, you don''t want to be so complicated. I just want you not to work hard."


    "Don''t move when you are young, you can''t move when you are old!"


    To catch up with the night: "or do you think I''m old now?"


    The Feng Che immediately full head cold sweat: "Madam thought many!"


    In fact, in order to prove that what she said was true, that night, Fengche gave full play to her words of "not moving when she was young, but not moving when she was old". She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say this kind of reflective words in the future.


    When he had a hard time to escape from the night of the devil, out of the night palace, he and Chaoyang are both a pair of survival posture.


    Chaoyang looks at this kind of Feng Che and suddenly says, "emperor, are you really good at spoiling the queen?"


    Feng Che looked back at him, a faint smile: "even his wife''s sense of happiness are not satisfied, how can I give the world enough food and clothing?"


    Chaoyang was stunned. On the other side, Feng Che was clearly in a clear and refreshing posture. Shi Shi ran left, but it seemed that he didn''t feel uncomfortable in the "embarrassing escape" just now. On the contrary, he enjoyed it very much.


    He couldn''t help thinking of something. His eyes sank, and then he followed closely.


    The day of the court meeting was so close to the expectation of all the people.


    Near the meeting, envoys from all countries came to celebrate.


    From Beiluo came the prince of the current Dynasty with his great Sima song Yingxiu. Over the past few years, I heard that song and Princess Luo have always taken Princess Luo with them wherever they go. This time, it must be no exception. The news of Princess Luo''s entourage had already arrived at Jinyuan on the day of Prince Luo''s departure. It was Xiangbao who knew the news so quickly.


    Besides Beiluo, Xiyu showed his intention to be friendly with Jinyuan for the first time after the "Beijing Ghost War" seven years ago. This time, he arranged a secret messenger to come.


    The gathering of envoys from various powers in the capital of Jin and Yuan Dynasties must be a macro and lively scene. For the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, which gradually entered a peaceful and prosperous era after Fengche ascended the throne, such a scene was naturally expected by all the people. It is said that the people in the capital spontaneously formed a group of welcoming teams to welcome the envoys in the main official circles of the capital. Therefore, it can be said that the whole capital is a scene of cheering and thundering.


    In the midst of such celebrations, the court meeting finally opened on this day.


    It''s just a sunny day. It''s spring in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. The plants are reviving. Walking on the streets, you can smell the fragrance of flowers and trees. The whole country is filled with the fragrance of flowers, adding a bit of brilliance to this celebration.


    The carriages of the envoys of various countries passed through the official road, and the common people also wanted to see the style of envoys of various countries in the welcome. Obviously, the envoys of various countries did not give everyone time, which opened the eyes of the common people of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    The site of the court meeting was set up in the most majestic Wanhe hall in the palace. Envoys from all countries had to go through strict inspection to get in and out. Chaoyang, as a pro guard, was in charge of this aspect.


    When the envoys of Beiluo arrived, Yi''er saw Chaoyang at a glance. Even as the prince, in the face of his old friend, although Yi''er pays attention to his words and behavior, his eyes still reveal his mood.


    "Master!" He quickly walked forward and saw Chaoyang dressed up with bright eyes. "I haven''t seen you for several years, but Shifu hasn''t changed at all!"


    Chaoyang did not squint, bowed: "Prince Luo."


    "Master doesn''t have to be so outspoken. Yi''er finally went back to Jinyuan. I don''t want master to treat me like this!"


    Chaoyang looked at him has reached his shoulder height, this just smile: "Italy grew up."


    On hearing this, Yi''er immediately said with a smile: "seven years? I haven''t seen Shifu for seven years. Of course Yier has grown up! "


    Chaoyang answered: "Yi''er, have you ever seen the emperor and queen before?"


    Yi''er shakes her head: "although I arrived early, I have different status now, so I have never seen my father. However, it''s not too late for Yi''er to visit my father again at this meeting... I also brought a gift to my father!"


    Chaoyang said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Please go in."


    Yi''er nodded and saw that the person under his hand had finished the inspection. Then he stepped inside. His steps were cheerful. Obviously, he couldn''t wait for the next entrance.


    When Yi''er leaves, Chaoyang''s eyes fall on Song Yingxiu and Luo Xiao.


    Luo Xiao didn''t look at him. Chaoyang just glanced back and nodded to song Yingxiu. It was a greeting. Song Yingxiu also gave a smile.


    When they leave, then there are envoys from other countries. Chaoyang quickly picks up his mood and continues to put himself into the next work.


    When the preparations were ready, the emperor and empress took their seats. After a long discussion, the whole court meeting was officially started.


    The whole assembly lasted a whole day, and a grand banquet was held in the evening.


    The envoys from all over the world were listed as sitting guests, and a wealth of dishes representing the characteristics of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties were served one by one, followed by all kinds of beautiful dance music.


    It is also because of the evening, the two children shuttle in the royal garden is not conspicuous.


    "Little flame, where is your mother? So many people, which one is your mother


    Xiangbao''s eyes swept over the huge banquet hall. He didn''t know where his mother was. He couldn''t remember her face for a long time. How could he know where his mother was when he was facing this "sea of people"?


    He thought about it and said, "my mother is Princess Beiluo. Beiluo is one of several big countries. According to the rules, she will not be in the back. Princess, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Yuanyuan immediately nodded: "but the more you go forward, the easier it is to be found, especially your father is in front of you..."


    Yuanyuan thought about it, then suddenly his eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "I have a way, Xiao Yanyan. I''ll lead your father away. How about you go to the front to find your mother?"


    Xiangbao is also in front of a bright: "good... Thank you princess!"


    Round round suddenly small head a glance: "I am not in vain to help you, remember you can owe me a big favor!"


    With that, she just cat body, quickly through the seats.


    Because she is only a child and she is well-dressed, although we don''t know who she is, no one will stop her. Yuanyuan can easily get ahead.


    I can''t see her figure from Xiangbao''s place. I just saw my father take a person away when I was about the same time. The person in his arms is Yuanyuan!


    Xiangbao was overjoyed and immediately sneaked into the crowd, shuttling between the seats. It was easy to get to the front.


    The upper position corresponds to two sides of people, and there are women on both sides.


    Xiangbao didn''t remember her mother''s appearance either. There was a woman with a veil on the other side of the table. Looking at her age and figure, she seemed to agree with her mother''s appearance in memory. Xiangbao bit her teeth and hesitated there for a long time. Finally, she quietly stepped forward, pulled the woman''s corner and whispered: "Niang..."


    The woman felt the movement and looked down at him. As soon as she touched her eyes, Xiangbao''s hand at the corner of her dress suddenly loosened. Then she quickly stepped back. For a moment, she didn''t dare to speak and strode away.

 Chapter 409

    The woman''s eyes followed his figure for a moment, until someone on the side asked in a low voice: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    The woman shook her head and drew back her eyes.


    At this step, Xiangbao''s heart was pounding. The thought of the woman''s cold eyes made her jump.


    The coldest person he had ever seen was his father, but no matter how fierce he was, he never had such a cold look in his eyes. However, the woman just now had ice in her eyes, which was terrible!


    He came to the other side with a lingering fear, and sure enough, he saw another woman in the upper position. The woman''s appearance seemed familiar, but Xiangbao hesitated a little when she wanted to go through just now.


    But just at this time, his eyes suddenly glanced at the entrance of the corner, and a man came in. The man''s eyes searched everywhere, which was clearly where he was searching.


    Xiangbao suddenly realized that if he slipped away like this, he would probably never see his mother again, because he bit his teeth. Finally, he quickly stepped forward to the back of the table, gently pulled the corner of the woman''s clothes, and cried: "Niang..."


    The woman turned her head in amazement. She seemed to be stunned when she saw Xiangbao. Then her eyes suddenly glowed, and her eyes also turned red. She asked tentatively, "Xiangbao?"


    Xiangbao''s face brightened: "Niang! I''m Xiangbao


    Luo Xiao didn''t expect to see his son in such a way a few years later. He was both surprised and happy.


    She just wanted to reach out and hold Xiangbao in the past, but the villain in front of her was suddenly empty. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Qin Chaoyang didn''t know when to appear in front of her, and in his arms was Xiangbao who couldn''t help struggling.


    "Mother..."


    Xiangbao reaches out his hand to hold her. Luo Xiao is so surprised that he wants to stand up quickly, but song Yingxiu holds her: "smile..."


    At the other end, Chaoyang whispered, "if you want to see me, I''ll talk about it later. It''s not suitable here."


    With that, he did not look at Luo smile, directly holding his son went out.


    However Luo smile a heart be affected, where still sit down!


    "Brother Yingxiu..." Luo Xiao turns his head to look at Song Yingxiu. His eyes are full of eagerness and request.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, then looked around and said, "don''t walk around. It''s not like Beiluo here."


    Luo Xiao heard his words and knew that he agreed. He was so happy that he got up from his position and went out in a hurry.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her eager back, half a sound to withdraw his eyes, re cast into the venue of the song and dance.


    It was just at this time that he vaguely noticed that a look was coming from the opposite side. Song Yingxiu looked up and saw that there was no one watching him. He took a close look at the seat opposite him. There should be Xiyu emissary group. That just look


    In this step, Luo laughs and quickly looks for Qin Chaoyang and Xiangbao. Soon, she finds out that Qin Chaoyang and Xiangbao are under a lantern beside her.


    She picked up her skirt and walked quickly.


    "Xiangbao..."


    Hearing the sound, Xiangbao''s face was overjoyed and called "Niang", but he didn''t dare to move because of Qin Chaoyang.


    Luo Xiao quickly came forward and put Xiangbao in his arms. He touched Xiangbao and touched him. His eyes were all red: "let me see... I''m much taller and fatter..."


    Luo said with a smile, but he couldn''t help holding him in his arms. Xiangbao''s nose was sour because of the sudden maternal love. For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking that there was such a feeling in his heart!


    "Mrs. song."


    But suddenly there was a voice without emotion. Xiangbao''s body was stiff. Luo Xiao had let go of it. He looked up at Qin Chaoyang and said, "Lord Qin."


    Chaoyang looked at her, and there was no big mood fluctuation on her face: "his name is Qin Yan. The flame of the flame. "


    Luo Xiao was stunned at first, and then looked at Xiang Bao. After a moment, he began to laugh: "Yan Yan... This name is very good."


    Xiangbao laughed and said, "mother, will you still go when you come?"


    Luo Xiao''s smile suddenly stagnated. At this time, Chaoyang pulled Xiangbao and brought him into his arms. Then he looked at Luo and said with a smile, "today''s Palace Banquet, I have too many things to do. If Mrs. song wants to see Yanyan, I''ll arrange someone to send Yanyan to the post office tomorrow."


    Luo smile complexion a coagulate, this just slowly stand up from the ground, after many years, eyes for the first time seriously fall on his face.


    Another three years later, his face was stained with some vicissitudes. As early as in Beiluo, she had heard some news about him. She knew that he had been detoxified, that he was appointed as the leader of the pro guard again, and that he had not married for many years


    Luo smile pursed tight lips to look at him, for a long time just way: "must be so unfamiliar?"


    Chaoyang dun for a moment, for a long time just way: "let him in the past, now you and I have a wide gap, this is undoubtedly the best."


    Luo Xiao was stunned for a moment. He tasted his words carefully, and then he suddenly gave a disappointed smile: "yes, we have known each other for seven years, and the time is really fast..."


    Chaoyang didn''t speak. After a while, he looked at her again: "go back, it''s cool at night."


    After that, he went away with Xiangbao in his arms.


    Xiangbao was lying on his shoulder, but his eyes were looking at the direction of Luo Xiao, as if he was reluctant to part. Luo Xiao quickly reaches out her hand to wave goodbye to him, until the strong night makes her unable to see Xiangbao''s face. She can only watch the back gradually go away, and then disappear in the night wind.


    Luo Xiao stood there for a long time, until a gust of wind came, and her face was cool. She came back to herself, but she was surprised to feel that she had shed tears.


    Is it because I haven''t seen my son for a long time and I miss him too much? Now I''m excited to tears, or is it because the figure is so lonely that I can''t bear it?


    Is it the former? Because these three years, she had been as calm as water, and she had already forgotten her feelings. If there''s anything else that she can''t let go of, it''s only the fact that he was poisoned and nearly died after he saved Xiangbao. Does she always worry about it?


    Song Yingxiu came out of the hall with his cape and saw Luo Xiao standing under the lantern in the distance. Because too far to see her expression, but still saw her hand wipe tears action.


    After standing there for a moment, song Yingxiu suddenly turned back.


    The banquet ended very late. Because of the excitement, most people drank a lot of wine and got drunk. Song Ying''s self-cultivation for the big Sima block a lot of wine for his prince, so now also some dizzy.


    Luo Xiao helped him into the carriage. Seeing that he was uncomfortable, he sat behind him, put him on his lap and pressed his head.


    Song Yingxiu seems to be asleep with his eyes closed.


    So all the way to the post house, the servant helped song Yingxiu into the room to have a rest. Luo Xiao came back after a bit of grooming. At that time, song Yingxiu seemed to have fallen asleep.


    She stood by the bed for a moment, and saw that he was really asleep. Then she got on the bed and was ready to get the bedding.


    The bedding is on the inside of the bed. Luo Xiao has to go over Song Yingxiu''s body to get it.


    When she was about to get out of bed, her wrist suddenly became heavy.


    She was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and found that song Yingxiu, who should have been sleeping, opened his eyes. It was just because he was drunk that he looked a little confused. But even so, he still seemed to be conscious.


    Luo Xiao immediately put down the bedding and lowered his head: "is it uncomfortable? Would you like some water? "


    Song Yingxiu didn''t answer. He just looked at her smiling face. After a good pause, he suddenly reached out his other hand to help Luo Xiao''s waist. Gently, he hooked her whole body to her side. Then he turned over and pressed it down.


    Luo smiles and looks at him with his head down. He doesn''t move.


    Luo Xiao didn''t know how long it took, but he was too abnormal today. Until his finger touched her belt, she pressed it in fear and pressed it on his hand. Even her breath became urgent.


    Song Yingxiu stops and looks at her. His eyes are like black holes. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t move any more. He just looks at Luo and smiles.


    Luo Xiao looked into his eyes and his breathing slowed down a little bit.


    They are husband and wife, this is natural! In the past three years, they respect each other like a guest, and he never goes beyond the thunder. She knows that he is waiting for her to prepare, but after a long time, it turns into two people''s tacit understanding, and they have been in such a state all the time. Luo Xiao knows that this is abnormal, and he has tried to be a good wife, but in the end, they all failed, and he also said, I''ll give her time.


    But three years later, how many three years of youth in life can be wasted? He gave her three years, enough!


    This is something that should have happened long ago, but it has been postponed until now. She should understand his tolerance, and now how can she refuse it?


    Luo Xiao''s fingers on his hand finally moved away slowly, and then, under his gaze, slowly closed his eyes.


    The unexpected storm didn''t come. The moment Luo Xiao opened his eyes, song Yingxiu suddenly got up and left.


    She was stunned. She lay there as if she had been punctured. Her guilt surged over her whole body.


    Luo Xiao lay stiff all night, but song Yingxiu didn''t come back all night.


    The next day, when he had breakfast early, he heard that his servant had come to report. Then he knew that Qin Chaoyang had kept his promise and arranged for someone to send Xiangbao.


    Luo Xiao didn''t sleep well all night. Originally, he didn''t have much spirit, but when he saw Xiangbao, his gloom was swept away. He also arranged for someone to find a carriage to accompany Xiangbao to the market for a whole day.


    She has been in Beijing for some time. She is not a stranger, but Xiangbao doesn''t often come out to play, so she devoted herself to this day.


    When the people in the morning pick up Xiangbao at night, Luo Xiao feels sore and tired.

 Chapter 410

    At night, she was going to wait for song Yingxiu to come back and talk with him before she went to bed, but she didn''t expect that she was too tired to go to bed. The next morning, when she saw the clothes he had worn hanging on the screen, Luo Xiao was relieved.


    It seems that he came back last night.


    She quickly got up to wash up and was ready to go out. Just in time, she saw song Yingxiu come in with the curator of the post house, and he followed his entourage. It was clear that he had brought breakfast.


    Seeing the usual smile on Song Yingxiu''s face, Luo Xiao felt even more uneasy. Until he saw off the curator and watched song Yingxiu give her the dishes as usual, he talked and laughed freely. Then Luo Xiao suddenly called his name: "brother Yingxiu, the night before yesterday..."


    Song Yingxiu raised his head and seemed to be puzzled: "what happened the night before yesterday?"


    Luo Xiao was speechless for a moment. He bit his lip and said, "I''m sorry about the night before yesterday... If you really want to... I can..."


    Song Yingxiu seemed to pause for a moment, then chuckled and said, "what happened the night before yesterday? Why don''t I remember? Let''s eat quickly. Today we''ll go back to qingyuelou and have a look. It''s rare to come back. I heard that yuan''er has a pair of twins. They are beautiful. "


    He looked as if he didn''t remember that night, but he clearly went out all night and didn''t come back, and he didn''t fall asleep for such a long time from leaving the palace to returning to the post house, which was enough to prove that he wasn''t drunk that day. That is to say, he just wanted to expose the incident of that night, and didn''t want to make them too embarrassed, He still thought about her feelings and wanted to give her time?


    Luo Xiao''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She couldn''t lift her spirits when she heard the wedding of Qing Yue Lou. Hearing this, she just nodded: "I heard it, and I just want to take time to go back."


    In his mouth, he ate the most delicious almond cake these days, but now he felt tasteless.


    She looked at Song Yingxiu and finally made up her mind.


    I went back to qingyuelou. Although it wasn''t long for three years, qingyuelou still changed a lot of faces. I heard that many girls had married out and married many good families. Hao yuan''er was also married to the son of a local merchant, but Su Yingying still managed qingyuelou by herself, and Xianwen was her right hand.


    When Luo Xiao heard that they came back that day, almost all the girls in Qing Yue Lou came back with their children. Looking at the scene of such a great reunion, Luo Xiao felt something.


    Facing song Yingxiu and Luo Xiao, the girl in the building can''t help but coax. She says that they have been married for so long, but they haven''t had one. Because of such a topic, Luo Xiao feels guilty again.


    It was late at night when I came back from Qing Yue Lou.


    Walking in the path of the post house, Luo Xiao looks at Song Yingxiu''s upright figure. After struggling in his heart, he suddenly steps forward and hugs him from behind.


    Song Yingxiu''s step was a meal, but he didn''t look back. He just said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Xiao stops for a long time and doesn''t speak until song Yingxiu reaches out her hand as if to pull her finger away. Luo Xiao suddenly tightens her hand and says, "brother Yingxiu, let''s round the room!"


    Song Yingxiu moves, Luo smile also don''t know what his expression is like at that time, after the good film, he originally covered on the back of her hand finger or opened her hand.


    Song Yingxiu looked back at Luo Xiao, pointed to the smile in her ear and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that good now? "


    Luo chuckled, pursed his lips, looked at his eyes hidden in the dark and said: "but we are husband and wife. This should not be the state of husband and wife. Brother Yingxiu, we have worshipped heaven and earth, right? It shouldn''t be so nominal. "


    Song Yingxiu didn''t say anything. He said, "are you ready?"


    Luo Xiao bit his lip and nodded his head.


    Song Yingxiu looked at her for a moment, but suddenly he put out his hand and knocked her forehead: "silly, how can such an important thing be in the post house until he returns to Beiluo?"


    Luo Xiao looked into his eyes. Before he could speak, song Yingxiu held out his hand to hold her finger and said, "let''s go. Today you and I are exhausted. Go to bed earlier."


    Luo Xiao looks at the finger that two people hold each other, finally didn''t say again, followed his step to return to the room together.


    There will be a short rest time after the meeting. The etiquette Department of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties will arrange envoys from all over the world to visit the scenery of the capital, and even the grand imperial garden of the imperial palace.


    Apart from Beiluo and Xiyu, the rest of them are small-scale countries, so it is also a great shock to see such spectacular scenery of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties.


    But the meaning son is simply lived in the palace, did not leave the palace, has Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan these two younger brothers and sisters, he obviously does not want to leave, but also has Xiang Wan and Feng Che.


    Although he didn''t know that Xu Wan was Xiangwan, he felt inexplicably close to her, and he didn''t have the same attitude towards her as before.


    At the end of half a month, the meeting is drawing to a close, and envoys from all countries are resigning one after another.


    Song Yingxiu naturally began to prepare to go back, but Xiangbao was obviously not willing to leave the post house these days. Luo Xiao was even more reluctant to leave him. Seeing the day of leaving approaching, his smile was much less.


    In the afternoon, they went to the palace in a carriage, intending to take Yier back and send Xiangbao back at the same time. Along the way, Luo Xiaodu hugs Xiangbao tightly and doesn''t speak. Xiangbao obviously knows that she''s leaving, and she''s listless all the way.


    Song Yingxiu sat aside and didn''t talk much all the way.


    When they arrived at the palace, they were naturally welcomed. Palace all the way to take them to the evening palace, unexpectedly is the queen to meet in person.


    Song Yingxiu quickly changed into a respectful posture, looked at him for a while in the evening, and then looked at Luo Xiao behind him. He suddenly laughed and said, "Yi''er and Tuan Tuan Yuan are not back at the moment. Mr. song might as well have a rest in the evening palace. It''s not too late to go back when Yi''er comes back."


    The empress said so, so song Yingxiu would not refuse.


    Seeing this in the evening, he walked to Luo Xiao behind him with a light smile: "Princess Luo, I don''t have time to receive Princess Luo this time. I don''t know if Princess Luo is interested in having a private chat with me. When I first saw sister Luo, I just felt very kind!"


    Luo laughs to smell speech to smile quickly: "empress Niang Niang is polite, Niang Niang mutually invite how to have to refuse of gift?"


    Xiang Wan suddenly narrowed his eyes, turned around and said to his back, "Ruo Xue, I''ll give it to you. I''ll talk to sister Luo for a while."


    Later in the evening, Ruo Xue comes steadily in her blue suit. As soon as she looks up, she sees song Yingxiu with a smile: "OK, don''t worry, empress!"


    Song Yingxiu was stunned when he saw her, and then he thought of something, and then he began to smile: "Miss Yin."


    "It''s me. Don''t get hurt!"


    One side of the night is to know two people know, smell speech nodded: "just right, you also know, song adult also don''t need boring... Go!"


    Here, she had already pulled Luo Xiao''s hand and went to the hall.


    At that end, Ruo Xue looks at Song Yingxiu and reaches out her hand to do a "please" action.


    Song Yingxiu picks her eyebrows and follows her.


    Xiang Ye takes Luo Xiao all the way to the inner hall.


    Luo Xiao is obviously a little stiff. She is strange to Xiang Wan, because she doesn''t know that Xu Wan is Xiang Wan. Although she was mentioned by Chaoyang once, she doesn''t know all kinds of reasons and can''t guess why. After all, this kind of thing is too strange.


    "Sit down, sister!"


    Xiangye cooked a cup of tea for her in person. The aroma of tea came into her nose. Luo Xiao smelled the aroma of tea and immediately said with a smile: "the queen is a good craftsman!"


    Xiangye shook his head: "you''re wrong about that. My ability to make tea is worse than ever. Today, the fragrance of tea is just different from that of tea."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, then looks at the eye son that looks to have deep meaning toward the night, smile slightly: "yes, this tea is really fragrant."


    Xiang Wan then sat down beside her: "it''s said that this tea is Huaiyang famous tea. The tea itself has no flavor, but after being cooked with water, it will give off the fragrance of tea, which will last for a long time."


    "I had a chance to drink it, and then I was greedy for it. The emperor ordered someone to send it from Huaiyang, and I had a good mouth."


    Luo Xiaowen said with admiration: "I''ve heard of the emperor''s friendship with the empress in Beiluo, and we all envy you very much."


    Xiang wanwen picked an eyebrow: "we''ve gone through too many things. If we don''t, I''m afraid we can''t get together now. Most of the feelings in the world are bitter first and then sweet. Only those who have gone through ups and downs, difficulties and twists and turns, and finally are still together, can we be regarded as the people who are really suitable for us."


    Luo Xiao sipped her lips and tasted the fragrance of tea. She faintly felt that Xiangye''s eyes always fell on her face. She had a deep look. After a pause, she looked up to Xiangye: "is there something in the Queen''s words?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Xiang chuckled and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he said, "no, but I like sister Luo very much. I want to have a chat with sister Luo."


    Luo Xiao looks at Xiang Wan, but does not believe her words: "the queen is for Lord Qin?"


    Xiangye immediately laughed: "that ice sliver, I''ve broken my heart for him all these years. What kind of woman has not been selected for him, but he just refuses to take it. He also says that if he has life, he will die. You say this kind of person!"


    "If you have life, do you want to die?" Luo smile is to capture one of the natural, face Shen Ning.


    He glanced at her towards the night and sighed: "yes, three years ago, although he recovered his life, he had a sequela. On that day, in order not to let the toxin spread to his heart, the doctor who treated him controlled all the toxins on his left hand. Because of this, his left hand was almost disabled. After years of cooking, it''s better, but after all, it''s a broken hand. It can only cope with some simple daily tasks. Fortunately, it''s the left hand, otherwise he won''t even take the sword now. "

 Chapter 411

    "His health has not been very good since he suffered that heavy injury, and the doctor also said that he would probably not live long, so he said... Sister Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo smile back to God, just surprised to feel his hands of hot tea spilled, hot red fingers.


    She quickly drew back her hand, and applied a handkerchief to her finger in the evening. Looking up at her confused face, she sighed: "actually, I didn''t want to intercede for him. As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than to destroy a marriage. I don''t want you to look back. Especially now, bingtiaozi has already died. It''s a distraction. It''s just... I''ve seen him for so many years. I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but I think you have the right to know about the past! "


    Speaking of this, Xiangwan retreated. Just at this time, a voice came from outside. Xiangwan stood up and said with a smile, "it seems that Prince Luo and Tuan Tuan are back! I''ll see. "


    She said and went out, Luo Xiao looked up to her left back, the woman''s whole figure into the evening sun, so disappeared, as if nothing said, but as if the words have been said!


    Luo Xiao stood up, stabilized his mind, and then went out.


    Song Yingxiu had been waiting outside. After they got Yier, they didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye, they followed the eunuch who led the way to the palace.


    Passing by the palace gate, I unexpectedly saw a figure on the palace wall.


    He stood alone on the palace wall. When Luo Xiao looked at him, he just saw his eyes cast down. Separated from the distant palace wall, their eyes met in the air, and no one spoke.


    So all the way to the Palace door, Luo Xiao got on the carriage, opened the curtain to look out, still can see the figure, but his face is fuzzy, the evening sun fell on him, from behind him, the whole figure standing on the wall, as if to be engulfed by the blood of the sun, and his body is still, and then smaller, finally no longer see.


    Luo Xiao just felt that his eyes were a little wet, and suddenly he didn''t open his eyes and looked out at the white mountain.


    On that day, she remembered that she was waiting for him to come out for a few hours. Now, after a few years, it''s her turn to leave. So, he is sending her away, isn''t he?


    Although she couldn''t see his face, she could feel his eyes, watching her leave from beginning to end.


    But as he said, everything is in the past!


    It''s hard to recover from the past. There are many vicissitudes between them.


    The next morning, a group of people began to leave the Jin Yuan Dynasty, finally to go, Luo Xiao also had to pick up the mood, began to leave.


    The more the carriage went out of the city, the less people were on the road. Luo Xiao sat by the window and didn''t speak. Song Yingxiu didn''t disturb her, but looked up at her from time to time.


    Finally out of the capital, seeing the carriage farther and farther away from the capital, Luo Xiao couldn''t help but lift the curtain and look back. This time, he didn''t see anything.


    I''m leaving. I''m really leaving!


    This is the only time in my life, I will never see you again!


    Luo Xiao sat in the carriage, suddenly red eyes, inexplicably some can''t control emotion.


    "Don''t cry."


    Suddenly, a hand was stretched out from his side, and his slender fingertip was clasped with a handkerchief. Luo was stunned with a smile. He immediately took the handkerchief over, pressed his eyes, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I''m sorry, I just don''t want to smell..."


    "Go back."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly heard a voice coming from the side. Luo Xiao looked up in surprise. Song Yingxiu stared at her and said quietly, "since you can''t bear to go back, follow your heart, life will not regret."


    Luo Xiao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment, but he saw that song Yingxiu had reached out his hand and took out a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to her.


    Luo Xiao didn''t know what it was. He took it under his sign and opened it. However, he was shocked by the two words above: "brother Yingxiu..."


    Song Yingxiu held out her hand and stopped her saying: "I wrote the divorce letter a year ago, but I didn''t have the courage to take it out. Now is the time. Luo Xiao, I believe in fate, and you and I are destined to have no fate. Go back and find Qin Chaoyang and Xiangbao. I think you will be happy after so much experience! "


    Luo Xiao was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word, and his eyes became more and more red: "brother Yingxiu, things are not what you think..."


    "Don''t say anything. Smile, you try your best, I try my best, but it turns out that we are really not suitable. You and I are not wrong, just wrong in no fate


    "Don''t have the burden in your heart, and don''t feel that I will not live well without you. I believe I will find true love and you will be happy."


    Luo smiles in the eye to penetrate the color of shock, looking at him to have already found no language. But song Yingxiu said with a smile, "go ahead, before I regret it, find your own happiness."


    Luo Xiao didn''t speak, but song Yingxiu had ordered people outside to stop. Then he looked at Luo Xiao and said with a smile, "go, he''s waiting for you."


    Luo laughs a Zheng, suddenly lifts the curtain behind the carriage and looks out. Not far away, a person and a horse are standing there. Who is Qin Chaoyang?


    And the person sitting in front of him, a light blue dress, who is not Xiangbao?


    It seems that when someone lifted the curtain in the carriage, Xiangbao over there suddenly yelled at the top of her voice: "Niang --"


    Luo Xiao suddenly turned around and looked at Song Yingxiu. Her eyes were full of tears. After a long time, she said three words: "thank you!"


    Then she picked up her skirt, quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran all the way to the man behind her.


    In the carriage, song Yingxiu slowly closed his eyes after a moment''s silence, and told the people outside: "set out."


    The carriage drove slowly on the official road. Luo Xiao, who was running forward, suddenly looked back at the carriage which was leaving slowly. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to the carriage and yelled: "brother Yingxiu, thank you!"


    The carriage had gone far away, and the people in it did not respond at all. Luo Xiao looks at the carriage that is about to disappear, tears are streaming down, just for the man''s efforts in these years and the completion of this moment!


    Only she knows how good song Yingxiu is to her, and only she knows how much courage it will take to accomplish this moment.


    It''s lucky for her to meet a song Yingxiu in her life, but she won''t be so lucky all the time!


    Luo Xiao suddenly turned his head. On the other side, Qin Chaoyang came down from the horse with Xiangbao. As soon as Xiangbao landed, he ran to her direction and yelled: "Niang!"


    All of a sudden, he was hugged by Xiangbao''s thigh, and Luo Xiao burst into tears.


    She held Xiangbao tightly. After a long time, she looked up at Qin Chaoyang, who was standing in black behind Xiangbao.


    He didn''t have too much moving look on his face. His only eyes fell on her, deep and calm.


    Luo Xiao didn''t speak, just watched his steps slowly approaching, and finally stopped in front of her.


    "Let''s go home."


    His voice was low and hoarse, just like the existence of his indifference.


    Luo smile pursed tight lips Cape, slowly raise a head. When I looked into his eyes, I suddenly realized that the eyes I used to be very familiar with were full of vicissitudes. I was less than 30 years old, but I had white hair on my temples.


    It''s only seven years, but seven years later, he seems to be old!


    Her tears, which she had just stopped, immediately dropped down again.


    "Are you serious?" She choked her voice.


    Chaoyang reaches out his hand, stops on her face, and gently caresses her tears with his finger: "in the past, all kinds of things were too deep for me. Now I have no burden, and I just want to repay them with the rest of my life. Smile, if you still hate me, the rest of the time, I listen to your disposal, no matter what choice you make, my child and I will never leave you again in this life! "


    "Niang, Xiangbao should never leave Niang again!" Xiangbao held her thigh tightly.


    Luo Xiao''s tears fell down again. She looked at Qin Chaoyang and Xiangbao at her feet. Suddenly she squatted down, picked up Xiangbao and said, "well, from now on, my mother will never leave you again. Let''s go home!"


    "Really?" Xiangbao opened his eyes and watched Luo Xiao answer. He was so overjoyed that he rushed to Qin Chaoyang in Luo Xiao''s arms. "Dad, mother promised to go home with us! Mom and dad are coming home with us


    Qin Chaoyang reaches out his hand and holds him directly. He glances at Luo Xiao. He suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Luo Xiao''s finger with his other hand.


    Luo Xiao lowered his head to look at the fingers he held between them. He followed his fingers up and saw a scar on his wrist under his sleeve robe. His eyes shrank.


    The queen once said that in order to keep the hand that day, he had suffered the pain of gouging out the bone, and that scar was left at that time, right?


    Thinking of this, she could not help holding his finger back and looking up to smile at him.


    Qin Chaoyang also laughed, and with her fingers hooked, they went to the horse in the distance.


    The sun rose slowly on top of his head, and under the brilliant warm sun, the light fell on the people, and also sprinkled on the distant line.


    Song Yingxiu was reading a music score, and his eyes were as calm as if it had never happened.


    He became absorbed in the sight, but suddenly he heard the sound of someone knocking on the car window.


    He was stunned for a moment. He opened the curtain and looked out. He saw a familiar face.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned, looked at the man''s face and said: "Miss Yin... How can you be here?"


    Ruo Xue said with a smile: "I''m going to see you off. It''s not peaceful in the area where the capital goes out of the canyon recently. The emperor is worried about the safety of Prince Luo, so he asked me to escort you. How about that? Are you welcome? "

 Chapter 412

    Song Yingxiu was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled: "the emperor is so kind, how can Xiu not welcome it?"


    He looked at Ruo Xue''s clothes and the way she was riding on the horse, and then said with a smile: "the coming is a guest, Miss Yin, would you like to come into the carriage and have a rest? There''s still a long way to go from here to the canyon. It''s hard to get around... "


    "It''s not necessary to take a carriage, but it''s really boring. Why don''t you come out and have a chat with me? It''s not like riding on a horse! "


    Song Yingxiu lowered his eyes and said with a low smile, "Miss Yin, why should I not be invited?"


    Words sound falls, he then asks a person to stop carriage, then as expected got off carriage, on a horse and if snow keep abreast.


    As soon as Ruoxue saw his heroic posture on the horse, he nodded his head and said, "this is it. Men should be on the horse. Let''s go. Let''s have a race!"


    Song Yingxiu looked at her face and sighed: "it seems that I don''t even have the reason to refuse, so I''ll rely on it."


    Two people then waved a whip in front of the road, facing the sun, valiant.


    On the other side of the capital, a convoy of envoys just came out of the gate and sped away in another direction.


    In the carriage, there was a woman in purple sitting in silence. She was wearing a face and her eyes were cold. She listened to the report from the person beside her. She looked up and said, "I know. I''ll send someone to report to him. Before returning to Xiyu, I''ll let him see what she wants to see."


    The man at the side of the body immediately said, "yes, girl. But the master also said, "if you fail..."


    "Is he not at ease with me?" The woman seemed to sneer, the body side person hit a shiver, immediately should come down, "yes, the maidservant this goes to report back."


    The Jin and Yuan Dynasties held a flourishing Dynasty meeting, but Xiyu fell into a dead silence at such a moment.


    The emperor fell ill for no reason. The fifth prince, the best candidate for the crown prince, died for no reason. He was so surprised that the emperor, who was lying on the couch, almost died.


    Fortunately, the emperor was relieved and ordered a thorough investigation in his anger. Bai Wuyue, the witch accompanying the crown prince, will bear the brunt of the attack. If it is not for the national master''s intercession, she will die.


    However, death is inevitable, and life is hard to escape. After 80 years of punishment, she was put into the priest''s temple to reflect on her faults. If she survives, she will be exempted from all punishment. If she dies, she will get what she deserves.


    In the dark priest''s temple, Bai Wuyue tore her plain clothes into silk layers and wrapped her bruised body. The pain made her clench her teeth and tremble all over. Even so, she wrapped up the wound with medicine and sat alone in the dark, looking at the round moon hanging outside the window, her eyes as cold as water.


    But it was such a dark night that the whole palace suddenly became lively. Among the numerous noises, some steps came towards the priest''s temple, and there were many neat steps in the steps, which seemed to be the royal guards!


    Bai Wuyue didn''t seem to hear half of it. She pulled one side of her coat and put it on. Then she stood up slowly. Even if her blood was soaked in her robe, she seemed to be unconscious. She sat down on the low table and poured herself a glass of water.


    These people have a conscience. Although they are locked up in this place, their expenses of food and clothing have not been reduced. It''s just that there are fewer people to serve them and they have been subjected to the death penalty of ordinary people.


    She gave a faint sneer. Just as she was about to pass the water to her lips, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps at the door. Then there was a thunderous knock on the door.


    "Open the door!" She didn''t have to listen to the outsider''s rough voice. She knew it was Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Royal Guard.


    With a frown on her brow, Bai Wuyue struggled to stand up and was about to open the door. But at this moment, a strong wind passed by, and suddenly a breath came close to her. She was startled and quickly split her hand away, but she was caught by her wrist, and then a long sword crossed her neck.


    "Tell them there''s no one inside, otherwise, you know the consequences."


    The voice was chilly, with a faint sense of familiarity. Bai Wuyue wanted to turn back, but the man''s sword was tight, so she didn''t have any change.


    Then she answered and agreed.


    The man should take the sword and put a dagger against her back instead.


    Bai Wuyue didn''t say anything more. She slowly stepped forward to open the door.


    The man took advantage of the situation and went into the corner.


    Bai Wuyue opened the door, and the moonlight poured in from the outside, which made her face white. She looked at the fierce Li Wei in front of her eyes, then looked at the army behind her, and finally fell on the other side of Lin Ji, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The assassin was found in the palace. Someone saw him running this way before. Let''s come in and search for the assassin!"


    Bai Wuyue''s eyes turned around Li Wei''s face before falling on Lin Ji and said, "this is the forbidden place for me and the forbidden place for the priest. Except the people in the priest''s pavilion, no one else can go in and out at will. Do you know?"


    "But tonight''s assassin was found sneaking into the imperial study. It''s very important. We have to check it out."


    Bai Wuyue looked at Lin Ji and Li Wei again. Then she said, "since that''s the case, general Lin should come in and have a look. As for other people..."


    She did not stop to say, but Lin Ji knew what she meant. She looked at Li Wei and said, "you wait."


    After that, he followed Bai Wuyue into the temple of the priest.


    The temple of the priest was very large, but only a candle was lit.


    Lin Ji''s eyes flashed over her bloodstained back and then fell on the scattered bloodstained clothes on the ground. When she was about to examine the house carefully, Bai Wuyue suddenly faltered. Lin Ji quickly put out her hand to caress her. Bai Wuyue leaned on him with half of her body''s strength, and her voice was no longer as strong as before: "Mr. Lin, please help me sit down for a moment, I''m... I''m a little dizzy. "


    Lin Ji smell speech, quickly helped her to sit on one side of the chair, eyes fell on her snow like skin, but he seems to burn to general, hastily don''t open eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, check it out. The room was as quiet as death when I came in yesterday. If there were any assassins coming in, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    Lin Ji took a look at her. His eyes stopped for a moment on her bloodless face. Then he suddenly felt something from his arms and put it on the table and said, "you have a good rest. Excuse me."


    He took a deep look at Bai Wuyue, then turned around and strode out.


    I don''t know what he said with Li Wei. The footsteps outside immediately after a while. Then, white moon and then looked at the things at the table. It was a bottle of trauma medicine.


    The corner of her lips was crooked, but before she had time to do so, her neck was cold again, and it was the man who came out again.


    "What did you do?"


    Bai Wuyue didn''t look back: "you see, I kept my promise and didn''t tell them you were here. Should you put down your sword?"


    The person behind him didn''t speak. Bai Wuyue then stretched out her hand, buttoned up the cold sword and moved away. Then she turned around slowly.


    The light was very dark, but she had lived in the house for a day and a night and was used to the darkness.


    It was a very beautiful face with deep facial features and clear water chestnut. A pair of evil eyes were stained with three evil spirits and seven cold. His face was frozen into frost. When he was looked at by her, he didn''t shy away. He just looked at her face for a moment and then sneered: "it''s a pity that such a good face is locked up in this dark priest''s temple?"


    Bai Wuyue looked at him for a long time, but she didn''t look away. She lowered her eyes and held back the shock at the bottom of her eyes. Then she slowly sat down again, turned her back to him for a long time, and said in a hoarse voice: "the appearance of the young master is not bad, but why do you do such activities?"


    "When you enter the palace and become an assassin, it must be a bad thing?"


    The man came forward from behind and sat down in the position opposite her. It seemed that he was not afraid of her calling. Bai Wuyue looked at him like this, and his eyes were even deeper: "it''s easy to enter the palace, but it''s difficult to leave the palace. Did you think about it?"


    The person opposite didn''t think it was a problem at all. He said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me."


    White no month picked pick eyebrow: "good big tone."


    Leng youjue gently raised her eyebrows: "it''s just self-confidence."


    Bai Wuyue lowered her eyes and said, "since you are confident that you can go out, you can go back and forth from there. I''m tired. I''m sorry I won''t be with you


    After that, she walked over to a simple couch beside her. Seeing that there was no movement behind her, Bai Wuyue could not help saying, "did you not see enough before, young master? Are you interested in women''s bedtime


    The man behind him sneered: "what''s so good about your bloody body? What''s more, I didn''t mean to see it. You took it off yourself. "


    Bai Wuyue''s face changed slightly: "I change my clothes in my room, and the young master comes uninvited. Is this fault still on my head?"


    Leng youjue glanced at her back, her face unchanged: "no matter who''s fault, since I''ve seen what should or shouldn''t be seen, why should I go out?"


    Bai Wuyue''s face changed a bit, and suddenly turned around: "please pay attention to what you say. Don''t ruin my innocence!"


    "Destroy your innocence?"


    Leng youjue sat there with arms around her hands, and her posture was casual: "just now, you threw your arms at the commander of the Imperial Guard. Is there any innocence?"


    Bai Wuyue didn''t speak, but her face was a little red: "if I didn''t throw myself in my arms, I''m afraid you would be his prisoner now!"


    "You mean I should thank you?"


    "No, just disappear now!"


    Leng youjue looked at her face and immediately took it back: "this is my place to live, in other words, my territory. I won''t go out, and you''re not allowed to go out. If you have the courage to tell the truth, I can be sure that you will die to come back."


    Bai Wuyue looked at him with her teeth closed tightly. For a moment, she didn''t speak. She turned around with a half ring flick of her sleeve. She directly closed her clothes and lay on the couch, ignoring his existence.

 Chapter 413

    Leng youjue looked at her lying down with her back to her. Her eyes were slowly silent in the dark, cold and lonely.


    It''s not that he can''t go, it''s that he can''t leave here.


    He sat there for a moment, his eyes skimming over Bai Wuyue''s bloody back, then stood up, found a clean place in the house, and leaned down to rest.


    It''s late at night now. By tomorrow morning, the search will be stricter. He has to think about the way to survive.


    At night, when he went into shallow sleep, he suddenly heard some small sounds. He only thought that the assassin was coming again, and he immediately woke up.


    However, after waking up, there was no movement outside. On the contrary, there was a faint murmur in the room.


    He suddenly thought of something, and slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the white moonless couch.


    Her face was flushed, her forehead was sweating, but she held herself tightly, as if afraid of cold.


    You don''t need to look at this state to know that she has a fever.


    Leng youjue took a look, then moved away and rested again.


    However, her balderdash did not stop. On the contrary, it became louder and louder, which made his head ache.


    Leng youjue couldn''t bear it. She went to Bai Wuyue and put her foot on her: "Hey, can you stop talking?"


    Bai Wuyue was not conscious. He was so agitated that he turned around and flashed out of the priest''s temple. He jumped to the roof of the house. Then he felt quiet and could have a good rest.


    Bai Wuyue wakes up in her lethargy and touches a glass of cold water to drink. Although the water is cold, she only feels better in her throat.


    She looked around and made sure Leng youjue wasn''t there. Then she changed her dressing in the dark.


    When silk cloth left the wound, the pain was like cutting the wound with a sharp blade. It was so painful that I could hardly breathe. When I finally changed the medicine, I was already sweating.


    She gritted her teeth, took out a porcelain vase from her body, took a pill and took it. She was relieved and moved to the corner to have a rest.


    It''s already light outside, but it''s still dark in the room.


    She heard a rustle of clothes. When she opened her eyes, she saw that her feet had stopped.


    She did not look up: "they will certainly come back to search during the day, you are not going to find a place to hide?"


    "What is there to hide? Do you think you can hold me, just their idiots? "


    Bai Wuyue raised one side of her lip and sneered: "your martial arts are very good, but don''t forget that this is the palace. Since they didn''t search you last night, they will guard against you in the next time. No matter how good your martial arts are, I''m afraid you can''t avoid their digging three feet! "


    Leng youjue sneered: "yes, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it before, but now there''s still one you? I heard that you are a witch, the chief disciple of the national master? Think about it, you must have connections! "


    Bai Wuyue''s head deviated: "is it useful to think about me now? Then when I had a fever last night, you were not afraid that I would burn to death? "


    Leng youjue lowered her head slightly, looked at her pale face for a moment, and then said: "there are two kinds of people in this world, one is that you can die if you fall, the other is that you can''t die if you stab. You obviously belong to the latter. So, what can a person who has received 80 sticks and can survive a small fever do? "


    Bai Wuyue suddenly raised her head and stared at him: "so clear about my affairs? So you checked me? "


    Leng youjue raised her eyebrows: "is it necessary to check? I''ll know the size of Xiyu palace after a walk. "


    White no month cold a hook lips: "is it? Young master Leng is so powerful. How could he lose the 100000 troops of Xiyu when he fought against Jin and yuan in the past? "


    Leng youjue''s face suddenly changed. Then she put her finger forward and grabbed her neck: "do you know me?"


    The strength of his hand is amazing. Bai Wuyue has been choked by him and can''t say a word.


    Leng youjue suddenly relaxed her voice and said, "speak!"


    Bai Wuyue was able to breathe fresh air. After breathing in fiercely, she looked at his face and laughed slowly. Her face was beautiful, like a blooming Mandala flower, beautiful and dangerous: "don''t you know I''m a witch? Witches can see a person''s past, don''t you know? "


    Leng youjue''s eyes narrowed: "nonsense! Do you think you are a goddess


    Bai Wuyue said with a smile: "I''m flattered, but it turns out that I can really see people''s past, especially you, Leng youjue, Prince of Xia and Zhou dynasties, master of mirage gate, am I right?"


    Leng youjue''s eyes narrowed and looked at her face for a long time. Then she slowly released her hand and stood on one side with her arms in her arms. Instead of anger, she laughed: "Oh, since you are so powerful, what''s the purpose of my coming to the palace?"


    Bai Wuyue pursed her lips and said after a long silence: "it''s about a woman."


    Cold you Jue Mou son immediately sharp: "that you know thing where?"


    White no month raised her head, pale face on the only eyes with clear light: "I don''t know."


    Leng youjue suddenly hit again: "don''t you know or won''t you say?"


    Bai Wuyue looked at his face, but she didn''t mean to be afraid. She sneered: "I''m just a witch, not a member of the royal family. How can I know what you want from an outsider?"


    Leng youjue''s cold eyes went back and forth on her for a long time. Suddenly, she put her hand back and waved the palm in her eyes. Seeing the flash of light coming out of her eyes, he said: "from now on, you are my man. You must obey me, or I can guarantee that you will not live for three days."


    Bai Wuyue stretched out her hand and stroked her eyes slowly, fearless smile: "Dementor? Does Mr. Leng think highly of me? "


    Leng youjue is surprised again, a pair of eyes stop on her face, only feel this woman is very mysterious.


    "Who are you?"


    He stared at her face, trying to find out what flaws from her face, but the woman''s face was strange, he was sure he had never seen it! He doesn''t believe in the theory of witchcraft. Even if there is, no one can understand a person''s past so clearly. Otherwise, anyone standing in front of her will feel naked and have no secret. Who can tolerate her existence? Even if, such ability is extraordinary!


    But if there is no such possibility, why does she know him so well? Even he knows his martial arts. Who is the woman in front of him?


    But Bai Wuyue smiles and shakes her head: "I''m Bai Wuyue, the Witch of the National Palace."


    Leng youjue''s eyes were even colder: "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Life and death depend on fate. I have tried my best to live, and this life will be enough!"


    The early morning light from the window into a little, fell on her pale face, more white.


    Leng youjue''s brow was angry. He stared at her: "since you have witchcraft power, then you tell me, can people die and come back to life?"


    Bai Wuyue looked at him for a long time and then slowly shook her head: "when a person is dead, how can he come back to life? You seem to be a smart man. Why do you insist on such a question that a three-year-old can answer? "


    The light at the bottom of Leng youjue''s eyes dissipated for a moment. Looking at Bai Wuyue, he stood up slowly and said with a sneer, "it seems that you don''t have the magic power at home."


    Bai Wuyue didn''t retort, just looked at him with no expression: "dead is dead, can''t live, childe why persistent?"


    "Go away!" But Leng youjue said, "how can ordinary people like you understand?"


    White no month droops Mou to smile: "should say of I have already said, the choice can see childe oneself only.". I''m tired. I''d like to have a rest. You can do as you like


    She said, then slowly move the body to the couch, ready to rest for a while to supplement physical strength.


    Leng youjue wanted to stop it, but when she thought that she was really competing with a woman who didn''t know what her identity was, she just felt that she was so anxious that she lost her sense!


    He took a deep breath, looked out of the window, then looked at the furnishings in the house, his eyes narrowed a few times.


    The priest''s temple is about the place where the national master and his party have made a lot of mysteries. There are a lot of strange things in the room. I didn''t look at them last night. Now I can see them clearly by the light.


    And this place is dark, even if the outside sky has been bright, but the house is still dark, in such a cold autumn, it seems to be a bit cold.


    Leng youjue looked back at Bai Wuyue, then found a chair and sat down.


    He held his arms for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So he sat still until there was a knock at the door, and then the knock went away and returned to peace.


    He saw that Bai Wuyue got up and went to the door. Regardless of whether there was someone in the house, he directly opened the door and carried a basket in from the outside.


    She put the basket on the table. Leng youjue faintly smelled the aroma of the food and had a meal.


    At the other end, Bai Wuyue had already arranged the food and ate it slowly.


    It''s breakfast, two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge.


    Leng youjue is very picky about these things on weekdays, but now he is trapped here, so he naturally knows that some of them are good to eat.


    As a result, he went straight over, sat down in front of Bai Wuyue, took a bite of a steamed bun, but was so disgusted by the strange smell that he almost vomited it out.


    On the other hand, Bai Wuyue on the other side was calm, as if there was no problem with the food.


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment, sneered, and threw the steamed bread away: "well, I''ll go out and find something to eat myself."


    He was very fast and soon brought back a bag of food from outside.


    Bai Wuyue didn''t go to see him, and carefully wiped the articles in the priest''s temple.


    When Leng youjue finished eating, she was still busy. She was obviously seriously injured. Even though she was struggling, she still kept on doing it. Leng youjue leaned back on her chair and looked at her serious way of doing things. She said with half a sound, "are you really not worried about your own life?"

 Chapter 414

    Bai Wuyue did not look back: "I naturally care about it, but I have self-knowledge. As an identity like me, my life is no longer in my hands."


    When Leng youjue heard this, she suddenly flashed to her side and looked down at her: "if not, how about making a deal? When you are my person, I will help you to achieve your goal. It''s none of your business after it''s done! "


    White has no month Mou light to move, then slowly stand up: "do you know what I want?"


    Leng youjue looked at her for a moment and sneered: "I don''t care what you want, even if you want the throne, I can help you get it, but the premise is that you need to help me find something."


    White has no month Mou light to flash: "seek what?"


    "Bihaizhu."


    White has no month a Zheng, complexion faintly some change: "unheard of, I can''t help you!"


    She turned to leave, but Leng youjue suddenly caught her by the arm: "aren''t you from guoshifu? It''s said that the imperial palace is trusted by the old emperor, and the bihaizhu is in his hands. "


    "How can I get the emperor''s things?"


    "You can''t, your master can!"


    Bai Wuyue looked the same: "you think too much. Although I''m the eldest disciple of Shifu, I can''t control Shifu."


    Leng youjue said with a smile, "then you can replace your master."


    Bai Wuyue didn''t speak, but her face was clearly angry: "do you think I will do such a rebellious thing? What''s more, I never have any purpose. I just want to live hard, that''s all


    Leng youjue suddenly increased her strength and pulled her over: "as far as I know, you are here because of the five kings. If you don''t agree, do you believe that I will let your national teacher''s office be destroyed?"


    The White has no month facial expression a change: "you with what?"


    "Planted and framed!" Leng youjue said with a smile, "don''t you know my origin? So you should know my unscrupulous way of doing things? I''m not a good man. Burning, killing and looting are convenient. As long as I can achieve my goal, I never care about the past. "


    "You Bai Wuyue gritted her teeth. "What''s the matter with me? It has nothing to do with the government!"


    "Yes Leng youjue nodded, "you have to pay sincerity, for example... Cooperate with me!"


    Bai Wuyue was so angry that he suddenly turned around: "bihaizhu is the treasure of the country. Only the emperor can start it. You can''t get it!"


    "Oh, didn''t you just say you had never heard of it? Now that you know so clearly, it shows that you still have a way


    Bai Wuyue pursed her lips: "what do you want bihaizhu to do?"


    Leng youjue''s face suddenly became cold: "it has nothing to do with you. You just need to help me get it."


    White have no month at the moment but suddenly tiny hook up lips: "for woman?"


    Seeing Leng youjue''s face a little colder, she knew that she had guessed correctly, and her smile was a little deeper: "Leng youjue, there is no way to bring the dying back to life in the world. It''s just a legend about bihaizhu''s skill of bringing the dying back to life. Why do you insist on such useless things?"


    "Shut up! Don''t worry about my business Leng youjue stopped her, but realized that she knew her own affairs so well that she was not as simple as a stranger.


    His eyes narrowed, staring at Bai Wuyue: "who are you?"


    "I said, I''m Bai Wuyue, the Witch of the National Palace."


    Leng youjue looked at her and obviously didn''t believe her. She knew her own affairs so well that he almost believed that she was a witch.


    But obviously, as far as he knows, although there is such witchcraft in the world, it will never be so precise.


    "You don''t say it, I can find it out." When Leng youjue finished, she suddenly thought of something. After staring at her face for a while, she said, "in fact, the death of the fifth Prince of Xiyu has something to do with you?"


    Bai Wuyue''s face suddenly became cold: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You know what you''re talking about." Leng youjue slowly hooked her lips and sneered, "you don''t think of any weak woman who doesn''t know the world at all. People like you are not as simple as you seem. For example, the general Lin yesterday... Why he is unique to you? The reason is very intriguing!"


    Bai Wuyue pursed her lips: "it''s not as complicated as you think."


    "Ha ha." Cold you Jue smile gradually cold, "is not, try to know."


    He suddenly got up and went out. At the sight of Bai Wuyue, his face changed slightly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Try it. For example, I told him that you are in a coma here. Try if he will come..."


    "Stop!" Bai Wuyue quickly stepped forward to stop him, staring at his face, almost gnashing her teeth.


    He has always had this ability in the aspect that it''s not worth life to be angry.


    "A year ago, my master betrothed me to him, but shortly after that, his father passed away. Because of his filial piety, he could not marry me."


    After hearing this, Leng youjue returned with a meaningful smile: "it''s a concubine."


    "What mistress, don''t talk nonsense. At the beginning, it was only agreed that the betrothal gifts had not been given, and the marriage was not worth it!"


    "It''s just a bride price. It''s a matter of minutes..." Leng youjue was suddenly stunned. Then she put away her smile and turned to look out of the window. "I don''t want to talk more about it. I''m not negotiating with you when I cooperate with you. If you don''t agree, I can guarantee that it''s not just you, nor can your guoshifu be alone. Otherwise, you can try."


    White no month Mou color also at the same time cold down: "good, I should you."


    Leng youjue turned her head, but Bai Wuyue added: "but my condition is very expensive, you may not be able to bear it."


    Leng youjue raised her lips and said, "I''m alone. This is the only thing I want to do in my life. If you can help me, I''ll agree to any conditions."


    "Good." White no month should go down, stretch out a hand to come, "high five is oath."


    Leng youjue looked at her hand as white as jade. As soon as the corner of her lips was hooked, she put out her hand and hit her three times directly.


    "There is a house in Tongzi lane, west of Yucheng City. It''s my private house. Go there first and wait. When I finish in January, I''ll come to you."


    Leng youjue picked an eyebrow: "empty?"


    "No


    "Then clean up the people and leave a gatekeeper. I''m not used to places with a lot of people. "


    Bai Wuyue pursed her lips, went to the side of the table, took a pen and paper, wrote a few words, then folded the paper and handed it to him: "show it to the doorman, he will deal with it."


    Leng youjue picked up the paper and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a month."


    The two reached a consensus. Leng youjue left the palace that night. Bai Wuyue watched him disappear on the roof only a few times. She was stunned for a moment. It was a long time before she came back to herself and walked into the house slowly.


    And the corner took out a thick book, the font above beautiful, clearly written by a woman.


    Bai Wuyue stretched out her hand and stroked the name of the sign slowly. Her eyes were dark and she murmured to herself: "to my sister..."


    She said only three words, her eyes darkened.


    She stared at the words on the book for a long time. Then she closed the book and held it in her arms. In the dark, she looked at the dim light and shadow outside the window. Her eyes were moist: "I''ll guard him for you... OK?"


    At the end of January, Bai Wuyue''s injury is getting better.


    After the lifting of the ban, the people of the Imperial Palace welcomed her out of the palace and placed her in the imperial palace.


    However, although she was out of danger about the death of the fifth prince, there was still a bloody storm outside.


    Emperor Xiyu''s health is getting worse and worse. Although there are many heirs on his knees, there are only five of them, and two of them are not healthy. So strictly speaking, there are only three.


    The three were the fourth, the sixth and the seventh.


    The fourth Prince is a coward by nature. It''s not a good place to spend all day in fireworks.


    Although the sixth Prince is good tempered, he is arrogant and has no calmness.


    The only qualified person is the seventh prince. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to go to the court and was infatuated with Buddhism. In his early years, he didn''t care about the world, and just stayed in the temple to bathe in heaven''s grace. Even his own mother couldn''t persuade him, so he had to give up.


    The remaining two are the most talented of the five.


    Jiuwangye was gifted in urination. He stood out when he was five years old. It''s a pity that a serious illness brought him down when he was older. He has been a medicine pot ever since. Even the imperial doctors threatened that they would not live beyond 30 years, so even if they became emperors, they would not be able to enjoy themselves.


    The last one is the eleventh prince. The youngest of all the princes is only three in twenty this year. However, similar to the ninth prince, he broke his leg in an accident when he was an adult and has been confined to a wheelchair ever since. And the eleventh Prince''s talent is mediocre, so it''s a pity to make him emperor.


    Most of the people in the court are from the same party as the five princes. Now the five princes suddenly fall down. For a time, the people in the court are in turmoil, and there are many people who support the five princes. Especially the emperor is ill, and the former dynasty is in a state of chaos.


    Under such circumstances, the queen had to stand up and preside over the overall situation. It''s a pity that the queen has no son and can''t pacify the whole situation. The court is like a plate of scattered sand, crumbling.


    "Do you think that one has a chance of winning in the current situation?"


    Listening to the report of the people under her hand, Bai Wuyue, dressed in plain clothes, stood by the window: "at least for the moment, the opportunities of all the princes are equal. The key is to see the emperor."


    She turned around and looked at a woman in red beside her: "peony, how are you getting ready to arrange your affairs?"


    The woman in red gathered her eyes: "Qing''er has already bewitched the four princes. The four princes even openly threatened to accept her as a concubine. Now, I''m waiting for the girl''s order."


    Bai Wuyue nodded, reached out her hand and took out a small sandalwood square box: "give this to her, she should know how to do it."

 Chapter 415

    "Yes." Paeonia lactiflora should go down and say, "over there in Liangguo temple..."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I''m going to drop the handle one by one."


    Peony quickly should be under: "yes. By the way, girl, I have a letter for you today


    Bai Wuyue took a look at the handwriting on the top of the letter, vaguely guessed what it was, opened the letter, and it was the voice of the man: if you don''t come again, do you believe I''ll take your national teacher''s office?


    She sighed in her heart and put the letter aside: "you go down first. I''ll go out later. Master, you''ll explain later."


    "Yes."


    Bai Wuyue got up and went into the inner room to change her clothes. Then she went out and took a carriage to the west of the city.


    However, the car was not far away from Shifu, and suddenly someone stopped her.


    Peony outside light drink: "who? How dare you stop the coach of guoshifu? "


    Outside came a cold voice: "my master, please move the girl."


    Peony frown, just want to say what, after death white no month has opened the curtain, stick out the head.


    She gave peony a look of peace of mind: "let the coachman go back, I''ll have a look."


    Peony should be under.


    It was getting late. When the carriage stopped in front of a mansion, it was dark outside.


    The two men in black led her into the yard, then blocked the entrance of peony at the door of the room and said, "my son only invited white girl."


    "How can that be? I... "


    "Peony, it''s OK."


    Bai Wuyue looks at her and shakes her head. Then she pushes the door and walks into the room under the eyes of two men.


    The room was quiet and seemed empty.


    Bai Wuyue walked in slowly. When she got to wocurie, she took a look at it. Then she stopped in front of a painting and looked at the scroll. Then she put out her hand and patted it three times on a brick board.


    After a while, the wall under the picture suddenly moved, and then opened automatically, revealing a door.


    White no month immediately across the door.


    The door closed automatically behind her, and her eyes fell on a man playing chess in the secret room.


    He sat alone at a low table, cross legged, in a blue robe, handsome and upright. At the moment, he played black and white chess with both hands. Even though he was alone, he still played with relish.


    Hearing the voice, he didn''t look up, but said with a smile: "I''ve wronged Miss Bai. I''m here to take care of her. Is Miss Bai satisfied?"


    Bai Wuyue took a look at the chessboard under his hand, walked slowly, sat down in the position opposite him, and then said: "the Lord uses such a exquisite game to clean up the dust for me, what else do I have to be dissatisfied with?"


    Rong Mo chuckled: "this exquisite game is under the white girl''s cloth. I just filled in the chessboard according to the girl''s way."


    "Why be modest? You''ve been keeping a low profile for so many years. Are you comparable to me and other girls? "


    "White girl is not a little girl!" Rong Mo raised his head. Under his handsome face, those peach blossom eyes were affectionate, and their eyes were moving. They were very attractive. "If the world knows, the source of this bloody storm is actually a teenage girl. Who dares to call white girl a little girl?"


    "I''m flattered. I''m just following his orders."


    Rong Mo smiles, stares at her face for a while, and suddenly reaches out his hand to caress her cheek. Even if Bai Wuyue avoids him for a moment, he still looks as if he is smiling and chanting: "he has lost a lot of weight, but the food is not good?"


    "It''s inevitable that the food will be poor during the period of banning food. I can stand it. The Lord doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Rong Mo sighed: "white girl is really a rare woman in the world. She is so patient. Three years ago, I thought you were a arrogant girl, but I didn''t expect that you were so smart. I couldn''t let go."


    Bai Wuyue''s face changed slightly: "Wang Ye, you and I have done things according to the contract. Wang Ye has promised me personally, but you have to keep your word!"


    Let Mo a pair of peach blossom Mou hit a turn on her face, then stretched out a hand to hold own chin to look at her: "the thing that this king promised naturally talks to keep words, however, that also depends on white girl''s next performance."


    Bai Wuyue raised her head and looked at him: "the next surprise is in these days. Wang Ye just can rest assured."


    Rong Mo has a lot of interest: "I''ll wait and see."


    White no month immediately stand up to prepare to leave, behind, allow Mo but suddenly call her.


    He took out a white jade vase from his arms and put it on the table. He said, "it''s always bad for girls to leave scars. This medicine works well."


    "White jade paste?" Bai Wuyue looked at Rong Mo and said, "the eleventh king is so serious. I can''t afford such a valuable thing!"


    "What''s wrong with the people who are king?" Rong Mo looked up at her and said, "I''ve never been kind to my own people. Miss Bai has been robbed of life and death because of me. Naturally, I won''t be kind to you!"


    Bai Wuyue looked at him for a moment, then stretched out her hand and took the medicine: "thank you very much."


    She turned and came out from the secret room. Behind her, Rong Mo looked at her back, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little stronger. He stretched out his hand to support his forehead and looked at the chess game. After thinking about it, he suddenly lowered the sunspots to the northwest corner, and suddenly all the white ones became turtles in the urn.


    All of a sudden, he chuckled with deep interest.


    How can you not be his man when you enter his door?


    He asked for everything, including... The throne, including... Women!


    It''s late night outside when I come out of the house. Bai Wuyue didn''t stay much, so she took a carriage and went straight to her house.


    By the time we got there, the sky was full of stars.


    She let peony wait outside and walked slowly into the yard. But it was so dark in the courtyard that even the lanterns that used to be hung every night were missing. She knew that it must be Leng youjue''s masterpiece. Without any further delay, she walked directly to the west room.


    Open the door, the room is still dark.


    When her eyes got used to the darkness, she could see a man sitting in the window.


    Although I can''t see the man''s face clearly, the outline is clear. Bai Wuyue doesn''t have to guess that Leng youjue is sitting there. After all, his martial arts are so good that if someone else is in such a place, he can''t avoid his eyes.


    "Why don''t you light the light?"


    She went to the table and touched the fire fold. Just as it was about to be lit, Leng youjue''s cold voice came straight over: "don''t order it."


    The White has no month movement to pause for a while, but still blow to burn the fire fold son to light the candle. Touching his fidgety eyebrows, she immediately explained, "I can''t see."


    Leng youjue''s mouth moved. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Bai Wuyue then took the candle in her hand and lit up the lights around the room one by one. Then she came to Leng youjue and said, "just out of the palace, there are a lot of things in guoshifu, so it''s delayed for a few days."


    Leng youjue''s face was cold, and she ignored him. Bai Wuyue looked at him for a moment and then said, "but I''ve asked someone to investigate. Bi Haizhu is in Yunhai palace, guarded by Xiyu''s three thousand secret guards. There are many organs in the palace, and the secret guards are all decision-makers. No one can break in. "


    "Where is Yunhai palace?" Leng youjue''s face was better at last.


    "It''s said that it''s in Yucheng, but only the emperor knows exactly where it is."


    Leng youjue snorted coldly, and then said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Bai Wuyue pauses for a moment: "I want you to be an official."


    Leng youjue frowned: "I don''t want to be an official. Besides, I lost Rong Yanfeng, the old man''s army of 100000. He hasn''t settled with me yet!"


    Bai Wuyue said: "it doesn''t matter. I can ask the master to explain it to the emperor. You can start as his bodyguard. You know, the emperor is not good at the moment. All the officials in the court want to give advice, and the empress has no way to fight. If you are in the way at this time, don''t want anything else, just your martial arts. Even if you are a few hundred people, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    Leng youjue snorted: "to put it bluntly, it''s the doorman. I won''t do it!"


    White no month Mou color a cool: "isn''t you say what thing all can, this small matter all can''t do?"


    Leng youjue twisted her eyebrows and looked at her: "that old man is very upset!"


    Bai Wuyue said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The emperor is in a bad mood at the moment and has no energy to say anything to you. You just need to obey the Queen''s arrangement."


    Leng youjue''s face was better after hearing the speech. After some negotiation, he promised to go to the palace with the National Teacher early tomorrow morning.


    The next morning someone came to pick him up. Leng youjue followed the man to the palace. At the entrance of the palace, the National Teacher Shang Dingtian welcomed him into the palace.


    Leng youjue has never had a good look at strangers. When she comes into contact with Shang Dingtian''s eyes, he is quite impatient: "what''s good to see?"


    The national teacher smiles: "Mr. Leng is so outstanding. I think the queen will like it."


    "What would she like to do?"


    Leng youjue gave him a cold eye and strode into the palace.


    When the emperor''s palace Zhaohe palace, waiting for the palace report, shangdingtian with Leng youjue into, the Queen''s eyes fell on Leng youjue, how also can''t move.


    "This is the young man whom I mentioned to the empress. Young master Leng is very good at martial arts. If he guards the hall of Showa, no one will dare to break in


    The Queen''s eyes still did not move away from Leng youjue. She nodded at Leng youjue and said, "can you show me your martial arts?"


    Leng youjue was very upset when she saw her straight eyes. At the moment, listening to this, she was even more agitated. But she agreed first, so she couldn''t go back now.


    He paused for a moment, then said: "yes, please also ask the queen to borrow a pearl flower."


    The queen responded, but she didn''t pick up the Pearl Flower from the palace. Instead, she took one from her head and handed it to him.


    Leng youjue took it, rubbed the tip, and suddenly his eyes turned cold and waved.

 Chapter 416

    Before they could see what was going on, they heard a voice of "ouch". Leng youjue motioned to the queen to see. The empress came out of the house with her maidservant. She saw a Beaded Flower on a eunuch''s hat at the door. She couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t hurt him. The eunuch was clearly on the outside, separated from the inside by a wall.


    The empress''s eyes brightened. After taking the hairpin, when she came back, she saw Leng youjue''s eyes were already flowing: "Leng Gongzi is so strong. In this way, no one will dare to break into the Showa Hall any more!"


    Leng youjue stood on one side and didn''t speak. Shangdingtian on the other side quickly came forward to make ends meet: "Mr. Leng is dull and doesn''t like to talk much. Please forgive me."


    "An expert, of course, has some temperament."


    The queen put out 120 minutes of tolerance, and then looked at Leng youjue. Then she waved her hand to the side of shangdingtian and said, "OK, national teacher, with Leng Gongzi guarding here, we can rest assured. You go back first, we will send someone to summon you."


    The national master nodded and gave a farewell ceremony. Then he went away.


    The queen looked at Leng youjue, and suddenly ordered some food and fruit to come up. She said, "young master Leng has worked hard. Here is something to eat. Young master Leng will have a rest and go to the palace to see the emperor."


    Leng youjue nodded lightly and saw the queen go in.


    But he didn''t stay in the palace. Instead, he went to the door and turned around. Then he jumped to the roof and sat there, looking at the maze of Xiyu palace.


    When the queen came out, she had changed her clothes and dressed up a little. Only when she came out did she know that Leng youjue had gone to the roof.


    She looked disappointed and had to go back.


    As Bai Wuyue said, the courtiers did go to the palace and were ready to move. Some courtiers came to see Leng youjue several times, but they were stopped by Leng youjue. They hesitated and the empress didn''t show up. These people couldn''t enter even Leng youjue stopped them. Therefore, the trouble was solved completely.


    The queen was very grateful to him and gave him a lot of things. Leng youjue didn''t even look at them. She even moved to the roof where she had a rest at night.


    Fortunately, the weather is not cold now, because there is nothing wrong with the roof.


    So several days, the queen finally saw some of his character, and no longer used the previous means.


    It was on this day that the fourth prince was discovered to have a quarrel with a good woman, and was beaten in the street. As soon as the incident was exposed, the court was in a uproar, and the minister, who had already had a slight opinion on his succession to the grand unification, was more strongly opposed to him.


    After the emperor knew this, his eyes were red with anger: "this one is not fighting!"


    He slapped on the Dragon bed, but he was too weak to move.


    One side of the queen took the opportunity to say: "emperor, out of such a thing, the old four is now unable to stand, otherwise how to give the world to account.". In my opinion, Lord 67 can have a try. "


    However, within a few days of this opportunity, the sixth prince indulged his subordinates in beating the common people in the street, so that more than a hundred people gathered at master Huai''s office and refused to leave.


    In this way, the six princes as the prince can only be put on hold.


    Seven princes there refused to go down the mountain, nine princes body is too weak, the only remaining old eleven is a broken leg, which makes the emperor very difficult.


    This day, after falling into a coma for three days and three nights, the emperor looked at the tearful queen by the bed and finally took a deep breath: "queen, go and pass on the old eleven."


    In the palace and the inner curtain, the emperor had a secret talk with the eleventh Prince for a full hour. After the eleventh came out, he established his status as a supervisor of the state and stayed in the Kunyang hall to read the memorials and deal with the affairs of the court.


    It''s strange to say that all the original voices of opposition have gradually died down because of the arrival of the eleventh prince. Moreover, the eleventh Prince has his own means in government, but it only took one month for the court officials to make him change his mind, that is, to be the crown prince seems to be so tacitly settled.


    Leng youjue finally got leisure and left his post as the emperor''s bodyguard.


    "The eleventh king?" Leng youjue squinted.


    "Yes, he wants to see you alone."


    Leng youjue sneered: "I have nothing to see with him."


    Bai Wuyue stares at his face and says: "he is likely to be the future emperor. If you can get along with him and help him, maybe he can help with bihaizhu."


    Leng youjue''s face didn''t change much, but her eyes moved.


    He looked at Bai Wuyue and said in silence for a moment, "so as long as he becomes the emperor, you can retire and help me with the beads?"


    "You can say that."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    It''s in the late winter of October, and Xiyu is getting cold.


    Leng youjue entered the Kunyang hall under the guidance of the palace people, only to see a handsome man in a Yellow Dragon Robe, with a golden crown and hair. His breath was introverted and domineering.


    Leng youjue, however, was not affected by such momentum. After entering under the guidance of the palace people, he made a modest ceremony and said, "the eleventh king is looking for me?"


    Rong Mo then raised his head from the book case and saw him, first slightly stunned, then hooked his lips and laughed, a pair of peach blossom eyes flashing.


    "Mr. Leng. Give me a seat. "


    Someone brought a chair to sit down for him. Leng youjue didn''t delay it either. Shi Shiran sat down and waited for him.


    "I heard young master Leng persuade the cautious father emperor to send 100000 troops to attack the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. I really admire his courage and courage! I''ve always wanted to see my son. Unfortunately, I can''t see his whereabouts. "


    "The Lord praised me falsely. It turns out that the 100000 troops have gone with me. It''s rare that Xiyu doesn''t dislike me and can still use me."


    Rong Mo''s appearance was more elegant: "young master, you come and go straight. You are just like me. Looking at today''s Xiyu Dynasty hall, most of them are people who are on the wall, and their words are always flattering. If I can''t hear the truth, I can''t make a correct judgment. Young master Leng was born in Xia and Zhou dynasties. He has great talent. If he can be used by Xiyu, I will treat him well! "


    Leng youjue''s face slightly solidified: "the Lord should know that I don''t have the ability to be an official."


    "Mr. Leng is too modest! Mr. Leng used to lead a battle. Although it ended in failure, I heard about it. Young master Leng used his weapons like a God. He was able to fight with the Third Prince of war in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties for several months, forcing the snow city into a dangerous place. I''ve never had such a success in Xiyu! "


    Leng youjue thought of the war, and his eyes could not help floating a faint color. He looked at Rong Mo and said, "what does the king mean?"


    "The prime minister''s position in our Dynasty has been vacant for many years. Young master Leng has learned a lot. I think he is competent."


    Leng youjue was stunned, and then raised her eyes to look at the rongmo Lord seriously.


    He is only 25-6 years old and has been disabled for 10-20 years. It is said that his qualifications are mediocre, but now it seems that they are not.


    He admired the tolerance of keeping a low profile for 20 years for this dragon chair.


    "The prime minister''s position is the foundation of the country. Can you trust me to give him to such a complete stranger?"


    Rong Mo said with a smile: "I believe in Leng childe''s ability."


    Leng youjue said with a smile: "this matter is very important. Please allow me to think about it for a few days."


    Rong Mo confident smile: "of course, but I hope that the cold childe consider the day is not too long!"


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything. She turned around and wanted to leave. However, Rong Mo suddenly said, "it''s said that young master Leng and Bai Wuyue, the witch in the National Palace, are old friends?"


    Cold you Jue a Zheng, then light should next: "be regarded as, but friendship is not deep."


    The voice of Rong Mo''s light smile immediately came from behind: "in this way, I will be relieved. Come and see Mr. Leng out of the palace. "


    Leng youjue stood with her back to him, smelling the words, but her smile was very cold.


    Back to the mansion in the west of the city, it was dark inside.


    Leng youjue was used to the darkness. She went into the room and poured herself a cup of tea. Finally, she stood at the window and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    In my mind, many years ago, they stood together under the window to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She leaned half on the windowsill and looked back at him: "Leng youjue, you are such a beauty!"


    At that time, he scoffed at this sentence: "how beautiful is it?"


    "Better than a fairy!"


    "Nonsense


    She chuckled and turned to look at the sky, but the silhouette became the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    Clearly... The most beautiful thing is her.


    Late


    Involuntarily, she thought of her begging eyes when she held her finger. She said, don''t blame yourself... But how can you not blame yourself. What he believed was that he could protect her for a lifetime, but in the end he wanted her to bury his life for him!


    How can he not blame himself?


    How can I exchange your life for the rest of my life?


    It seems that the temperature of that day still remains in her palm, but Leng youjue feels chilly.


    The color of his eyes became darker, and he put away his hand. The gloomy color at the bottom of his eyes gradually became thick, and gradually there was an ice blue silhouette.


    Later... I''ll let you come back!


    A night without a dream.


    When I woke up the next morning, I vaguely heard a knock on the door.


    As soon as he got up and dressed, he heard a knock at the door. He went forward to open the door, saw peony a face eager to look into his room, face suddenly changed.


    "Why?"


    He lifted his eyes lightly.


    "My girl is gone. Last night she said she wanted to come here by herself, but I didn''t accompany her. This morning the coachman came back and said that she was robbed last night! Young master, you have to save the girl. "


    Cold you Jue Mou color gradually thick: "notice national teacher?"

 Chapter 417

    "The national master is in the palace these days. I can''t see him, so I can only come to ask the young master."


    Leng youjue''s eyes swept outside, and then she said, "take me to the place of the accident."


    Peony quickly nodded and took Leng youjue out.


    When I got there, I found that there were not many traces on the ground, as if everything happened in a flash.


    Leng youjue took a look around and said, "your girls usually take part in some major events. Everything is very detailed. Tell me more about it."


    Peony a Zheng: "this..."


    "There are no signs of fighting here. Your girl''s disappearance for no reason indicates that she was abducted by someone who had prepared for it. Obviously, the person who abducted her must have something to do with what she did."


    Peony eye color a stagnant, this just don''t dare to say too much what, will white have no month to participate in a series of eleven princes to seize the Di of time once said: "cold childe, can be several princes of person?"


    "Yes or no, you''ll find out."


    After Leng youjue finished, she went back to the courtyard from the original road and changed her clothes, waiting for the arrival of the night.


    Peony insisted on going with him, Leng youjue disliked her trouble, let her wait outside, go in to explore. It was also the first time that Shaoyao saw his superb martial arts.


    However, when every palace was searched, not only did not find the shadow of peony, but also there was no difference in the palace.


    Also that night, after receiving the news, the national master finally came out of the palace and immediately sent a large number of people to search.


    However, Bai Wuyue seems to have disappeared out of thin air, not only without any news, but also without any clues.


    At that time, the dark dungeon.


    After three days and nights of total black closure, Bai Wuyue almost thought she was going to die like this.


    She was tied up in a room, and it was like this since she woke up. There was no food, no water, no people and no light. She was enclosed in such an environment, especially she didn''t know who bound her.


    On that day, she took a carriage out of the house to find Leng youjue. On the way, she suddenly heard a scream from the coachman outside. Then the carriage stopped and there was no movement.


    When she looked out, someone hit her back neck with a strong wind. She was knocked unconscious, until she woke up here.


    Who is it?


    Who caught her but left her in such a dark place? What did the other party want to do?


    I don''t know what happened. Bai Wuyue just felt that she didn''t have any strength. She waited endlessly in such a dark place. Then one day, a ray of light came in, and then a figure came in from the outside.


    It''s a tall body with bright yellow flying dragon eyes. She didn''t respond for a long time, because the man turned against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly. Until, suddenly, it was the man who lit a torch.


    Then the whole room gradually became bright, and she saw that it was a room, and it was like a house in a cave.


    "Five... Five kings?"


    The color of shock appeared at the bottom of white moonless eyes. She looked at the person in front of her, almost unbelievable.


    Isn''t the fifth Prince dead? That day, she pressed her pulse, but now, he stood in front of him.


    Is it fake?


    no It can''t be fake! Five Wangye''s smile, the standard hidden, in front of this person is sure to be him.


    "There is no white moon." Rong Li called her name, with an enigmatic smile in his mouth, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it? At the beginning, the people who had died before your eyes suddenly came to life. I think not only you, but also all the people in Xiyu should be surprised... Including shiyidi! "


    "You..." recovered from the shock, Bai Wuyue looked at his face, "since you''re not dead, why don''t you appear, but give the whole Xiyu people the illusion that you''re dead?"


    Rong Li''s amber eyes narrowed dangerously: "if I live so easily, how can I know who is behind the scenes, don''t you?"


    He stretched out his hand, held up the white and moonless chin, and rubbed her finger on her skin: "such a good beauty, if the wind is more than enough, if it''s soft and boneless, you say, how can you be so clever that you almost hide the king?"


    White has no month Mou bottom a cold: "I now person already in your hand, you can be satisfied finally, right?"


    Rong Li shakes his head and smiles with kindness. It''s a pity that his eyes are too sharp. Such a smile will only make people creepy.


    "Although I have captured you, you have given me too much mess. I have a headache. You said, you just do your best for brother 11. What good did brother 11 promise you? Queen or share the world? "


    Bai Wuyue said: "these things have nothing to do with the eleventh prince."


    "Tut tut." Rong Li sighed twice, more interested, "it''s time to speak for him? How can I hear that the beauty of the eleventh younger brother is in his arms and willful? In his eyes, you are just a chess piece


    "The Lord thinks too much. This matter has nothing to do with the eleventh Lord. As for the death of the Lord, I''m very sorry, but I can''t control these things."


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!"


    Rong Li suddenly looked cold. He got out of the room and looked at Bai Wuyue. He said coldly, "come on."


    Three big men came in at the door.


    Bai Wuyue looks at the three people who come in and turns pale.


    Rong Li obviously saw her nervous color, happy lips, then looked at her and said: "if you are more knowledgeable and admit that all things are done by Lao Xi, maybe I can let you go..."


    "The eleventh Prince is chosen by the Emperor himself. Everything has nothing to do with him."


    "Nothing? So it''s about you? "


    Bai Wuyue clenched her teeth: "I don''t know what the Lord is talking about."


    "I don''t know? Good Let go of a dangerous hook lip, suddenly stretched out a hand to make a gesture, a moment later, see outside drag in a person.


    "Guan... Guan..." Bai Wuyue was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. Wasn''t the person in front of her that day going with her to the Guan of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties? Her younger martial sister is Guan pinger, the third disciple of the National Teacher''s palace.


    Rong Li saw her and said with a smile, "she has done everything. If you don''t do it, it will be the same as her."


    Guan Ping''er on the ground is injured all over, her hair is messy and her eyes are lax. Even though Bai Wuyue called her several times, she didn''t respond at all.


    Bai Wuyue knows her, so she is clearly suffering from inhuman torture will be so, and look at her clothes messy, bruised, she does not have to guess what she has experienced.


    Bai Wuyue suddenly raised her head to look at Xiang Rongli, not angry but smiling: "it''s said that the fifth Prince is cruel and cruel, and he''s a poisonous gentleman. It seems right now. I don''t think you are as good as the eleventh prince who is disabled, because although you have no disability in your body, you have a disability in your heart! "


    "Cheap maid!" Rong Li was very angry because of this sentence, so he put out his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Bai Wuyue didn''t know how long she hadn''t eaten. She was so hungry that her eyes were dizzy. When she was slapped by him, half of her ears were buzzing.


    She didn''t respond for a long time, until she finally got up and looked at Rong Li: "the fifth Prince is so helpless. These two words angered her. If you want to overthrow the eleventh master, you are really far behind..."


    "White no month, you are really not afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death. Who in the world is not afraid of death? But it''s better to die than to be alive


    "Want to die? I don''t want you to be happy! Put her up


    With an order, the three men directly came forward and dragged Bai Wuyue up.


    Three people hold her, she can''t move at all.


    Can be white no month, even if the face no blood color, eyes inside but still pan with firm eyes, coldly staring at Rong Li.


    "Take off her clothes!"


    With an order, the three strong men immediately tore her clothes to pieces without mercy. White no month beat a shiver, Mou son is to shrink clearly next, on the face is to have no half cent blood color.


    But even with such a posture, her eyes are still cold, with hatred and cold eyes staring at the front of Rongli, lips smile bloodthirsty: "do you want my body? Then just take it. But the body of the remnant is worthy of your consideration. It''s also my ability... "


    White has no month body shape a stiff, looking at in front of the person, just gritted teeth to insist of the eye color instantly red.


    "Pervert... Beast!"


    Rong Li looked at the bloodstain on his fingertips, but he was cruel and bloodthirsty with a smile: "I thought Lao Xi had great ability, but it turned out that... He was still a place... Ha ha..."


    White no month pale face, at the moment has no strength. Her eyes fell on Rongli''s fingers, and suddenly her teeth closed tightly.


    Wait for Rong Li to react, but it''s too late. She almost fainted in an instant.


    "Doctor, you can''t let her die!"


    But Rong Li gave an order. One of the three strong men ran out in a hurry. Guan Guan, who was lying on the ground and had no sense of life, turned his head to look at Bai Wuyue, who was faint with blood. In an instant, his lax eyes burst into tears.


    I woke up again in the dark house.


    Bai Wuyue didn''t have the strength to move, so she lay there quietly. On the one hand, she was glad that she had survived, on the other hand, she regretted that she had not died.


    After so many years, I can''t see the source of hope. I almost think of death as soon as I look up. But for the sake of the people behind me and Mi Jiang, she has survived over and over again.


    The days of licking blood at the edge of the knife, every soul stirring day is like a stubborn war of resistance against death, but it seems that only a little lax will approach death.


    In such a dilemma, in such a humiliating scene, she almost did not hesitate to think of death.

 Chapter 418

    If she could die, she would not have to bear so much and live so long


    Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t cry.


    She has not known the taste of crying for a long time. How can she cry?


    "Girl... Girl?"


    There is a voice on the side of the body. Bai Wuyue is stunned, and her consciousness returns in an instant.


    "Guan Guan..." she said in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s me... Girl!"


    In the dark, Guan Guan held her hand, but her fingers were colder than hers.


    "Guan Guan... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Girl... I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for our Mi Jiang... Although Guan Guan died, I still thank her for her kindness. In the afterlife, Guan Guan will serve her again, be a cow and a horse, and serve you all his life!"


    "Guan Guan..."


    Bai Wuyue wants to get up, but she has no strength. She stretched out her hand to hold on to it. In the dark, her fingers gradually slipped from her hands.


    Bai Wuyue was so anxious that she gnashed her teeth and crawled over. But when she fell from the bed, what she felt was wet hands. At the same time, the thick smell of blood came, choking her whole body.


    She reached out her hand, touched her finger tightly with a dagger around her abdomen, and then her eyes were red in the dark: "Guan Guan... I didn''t protect you... I didn''t protect you..."


    "Pa La", the door of the room suddenly opened again.


    At the same time, two men came in. As soon as they came in, they smelled the thick smell of blood and were shocked. They quickly took a light to check the situation inside. When they saw the dead man lying on the ground, they were both surprised.


    Then one person went out to inform others, and the other person hurriedly came forward and dragged the body away.


    The arms suddenly empty, white no month some absentminded looked in the past, when see Guan Guan''s long hair on the ground pulled out long bloodstains, her that pair of lifeless eyes finally have a trace of vitality.


    "Let your Lord come. I''ll make a deal with him."


    Bai Wuyue''s words really worked. Soon, Rong Li appeared in the stone room.


    Bai Wuyue looked at him calmly: "I think it''s a good idea to cooperate with you or with the eleventh prince. In fact, it''s all for one purpose. What''s more, the eleventh Prince is still disabled. I''d rather choose you. After all, your position in the court is much more stable than that of him. "


    "Have you figured it out?" Rong Li is obviously satisfied with the result.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    When Bai Wuyue finished this, she reached out and took a piece of cloth from her arms and put it on the table. Seeing that Rong Li wanted to reach for it, she quickly held it down and looked up at him: "these are the confessions that I told you about how the eleventh Prince framed you, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince, and I signed and pressed my fingerprints. But I have conditions. I want to be queen! "


    Rong Li obviously expected the result: "it''s my honor to have such a beautiful woman as my wife!"


    The White has no month to hook a lip to smile: "the mouth says without foundation, establish a character for basis, and, you let me out!"


    Rong Li was very frank when he heard the words. He directly ordered someone to take the ink brush, paper and inkstone. After a few strokes, he looked at Bai Wuyue: "I will let you out naturally. Otherwise, how can I take Rong Mo, a fox who has been hiding his power for more than ten years?"


    Bai Wuyue took the letter of commitment he had written and read it carefully. Then she folded it and put it in her arms with a careful attitude.


    At that time, Rong Li on the other side was very happy after reading her confession. She looked at Bai Wuyue carefully, as if she was very satisfied.


    He stood up and said, "I will send you back."


    "No need!"


    Bai Wuyue looked at him: "I''ve been missing for so many days. If I''m sent back without any reason, it will only arouse the suspicion of the eleventh master! The more embarrassed I have to go back, the more convincing I will be! "


    Rong Li''s eyes swept unfathomably on her face, and her eyes half narrowed: "white girl is really smart, no wonder she can live to this day!"


    "It''s been a thousand years. Haven''t you heard of it? A man like me will not die so easily


    Rong Li hears the words, the king''s heart is big Yue, a pair of eyes looked up and down in Bai Wuyue''s body, suddenly said: "I''m looking forward to the day when you become my queen!"


    "I''m looking forward to it, too!"


    White no month lips Cape a hook, seem to reach a consensus with him.


    In order to have the strength to leave, Rong Li arranged for people to send some food.


    Bai Wuyue finally recovered some strength after eating, so she didn''t want to stay here any longer. In the cup Rong from send out that dark place, she then all the way to the city.


    Only when they came out did they know that their place had already been out of Yucheng. No wonder the fifth prince could "live" back in such a severe situation.


    At the time of entering the city, someone searched her figure, someone with sharp eyes knew her, and immediately went to the imperial palace to report back.


    On the wall, Leng youjue saw the thin figure step forward.


    He was in a hurry, but he was powerless. He was even dirtier, as if he had suffered a lot.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he flew down from the palace wall and landed directly in front of Bai Wuyue.


    He was dressed in red, scarlet clothes in the cold night, but only feel red as fire.


    White has no month Mou color a pine, just called a "Jue" person already one head fell down.


    Leng youjue''s heart was shocked. The next second, she held her body fast and looked down. Bai Wuyue fainted, and the color of embarrassment could be seen clearly on her pale face. I haven''t seen it for a few days, but I''ve lost a lot of weight. There''s a green and purple mark on my white neck.


    Leng youjue''s eyes sank, and immediately he picked her up and went directly to the gate: "open the gate!"


    When the gate opens, Leng youjue gets on the horse with Bai Wuyue in her arms and goes straight to Bai Wuyue''s private house.


    Paeonia lactiflora has been staying in the private house these days to discuss with Leng youjue. Seeing Leng youjue holding the lifeless Bai Wuyue back, her heart aches.


    She hastened to meet her, but Leng youjue said, "she seems to be hungry for a long time. You ask the kitchen to prepare something to eat first, and then you take some hot water to clean her."


    Fortunately, there is still a doorman in the yard, otherwise there will not be enough people at the moment.


    When Paeonia lactiflora put on clean clothes for Bai Wuyue, Leng youjue had brought some food from the kitchen.


    But Bai Wuyue hasn''t woken up yet. Fortunately, at this moment, the National Teacher''s office has arranged for a doctor to come. After the doctor''s treatment for Bai Wuyue, he relaxed his way: "don''t worry, everyone. Bai is just too tired and hasn''t got rice for many days. It''s like this. As long as she cultivates for a few days, it won''t hurt."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    The national master just didn''t return to the Imperial Palace this day, but the news of Bai Wuyue''s disappearance has been pressing all the time. Now that she''s back, it''s a false alarm. There are not many waves, but Rong Mo still knows the news.


    That night, regardless of his identity, he rushed to Bai Wuyue''s residence overnight. At that time, she just woke up.


    He took porridge and medicine. Bai Wuyue''s strength has recovered a lot.


    Because of Rong Mo''s arrival, Shaoyao immediately cleared the yard and took the nurse out, leaving Leng youjue to accompany him.


    For Leng youjue, Rong Mo knows his position, plus Bai Wuyue''s insistence, so he doesn''t go out.


    "The eleventh master is in such a hurry. Are you worried about me, or do you doubt that there is something wrong with my speech?"


    Let Mo see her instantly see his intention, also do not hide: "who abducted you?"


    Bai Wuyue looked at him and Leng youjue, then said, "it''s the fifth prince."


    "Five... Brothers?" Rong Mo''s always evil peach blossom eyes have now gathered their usual charm, full of shock.


    "Yes, he''s not dead."


    Rong Mo''s eyes immediately fell on Bai Wuyue''s face: "so... He grabs you to extort a confession?"


    White has no month to looking at the deep black such as ink of his Mou bottom, ordered to nod: "yes."


    Rong Mo''s eyes sank immediately: "because you gave us the plan, so he will let you back, is that right?"


    Bai Wuyue said: "yes."


    Rong Mo''s face was a little pale in an instant, but he didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he slowly returned to his wheelchair and looked at Bai Wuyue: "what happened then?"


    Bai Wuyue saw that he could calm down when he was like this. She was really a man who had kept a low profile for so many years. A smile came out of her lips: "don''t worry, my confession is useless."


    Let Mo a pair of eyes stare at her, smell speech, but is desolate a smile: "matter already so far, why to say such words to tease this king?"


    Bai Wuyue pursed her lips, suddenly tore a piece of cloth from her clothes, took out a porcelain vase from her sleeve, dipped a little with her finger, and slowly wrote a few words on the cloth.


    When she came out by herself, she took another porcelain vase and covered it with a new layer. Then the light colored font just turned into dark black, which was no different from the usual handwriting.


    Bai Wuyue then looked at Rong Mo and said, "have you seen the words on it? Then you have to be patient for a while! "


    Bai Wuyue took a cup of cool white and poured it directly on the cloth. In an instant, the black font gradually melted in the water, and then slowly disappeared.


    Rong Mo was shocked, and Leng youjue was also shocked.


    Immediately, Rong Mo seemed to guess something. A pair of peach blossom eyes locked tightly on Bai Wuyue''s face again: "so..."


    "Yes, I wrote the confession in this way, but I didn''t use ink, but a unique thing, which I developed myself. In the ordinary air, there is no doubt that he will be in touch with ink, but as time goes on, the font will become shallower and shallower, and then slowly dissolve into the air and disappear, while water can accelerate this change. Therefore, without the special medicine I developed, the confession will be a piece of white paper without any effect, so the Lord need not worry about it. "


    Rong Mo listened to her quietly, and his eyes stayed on the blank paper for a long time. Then he fell on Bai Wuyue''s face: "this method is unheard of and unheard of..."


    Bai Wuyue said with a smile: "I once had a book taught by an expert, and there was such a record in it. But later, I changed it a little, so I had today''s shape."


    Rong Mo''s face is finally back to normal, he looked at white no month''s line of sight is more and more burning dye a few minutes.


    "If you trust me so much, I will not treat you badly." Let Mo finish, like a promise.


    White no month but slowly hook lips a smile, some weak tired appearance: "I don''t want what reward, just if the Lord one day, can borrow me a thing?"


    Leng youjue took a look at Bai Wuyue.


    One side of Rong Mo Mou color Yi Yi: "don''t say is borrow the same, even if it is ten kinds, this king should you!"


    Then he looked at Leng youjue and said, "I''ve been bothering young master Leng to take care of Miss Bai these days. The next thing I''m going to do is tough, so I can''t stay here for a long time!"


    Leng youjue nodded lightly, and Bai Wuyue on one side bowed herself as a salute.


    Immediately, someone came in and pushed Rong Mo out.


    The room is calm again. Leng youjue looks at Bai Wuyue: "what you want to borrow is bihaizhu?"


    "Yes. Don''t you want it all the time? "


    White no month hook lip a smile, but then is slowly lie down the body: "I''m tired, want to rest for a moment, you at will."


    She was covered with a quilt, and her whole body fell into the quilt, leaving only one head exposed. Leng youjue looked at her for a while, then she took back her sight. Her eyes were clearly out, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Until he heard the sound of closing the door, Bai Wuyue slowly opened her eyes.


    She stretched out her hand and felt it in the splint on the side of the bed. She didn''t know what she had pressed. All she heard was a slap, and suddenly a thick book came out of it.


    Bai Wuyue slowly rubbed the word "Wuzuo" on it, and the look at the bottom of her eyes melted in an instant: "thank you, elder sister, for saving my life again!"


    In the past few days, Bai Wuyue''s body is getting better. In the past few days, Leng youjue is almost by her side.


    Bai Wuyue was unaccustomed to him and said, "don''t you have anything else to do?"


    "Yes. But everything is not as important as bihaizhu. You are alive and intact to help me get bihaizhu, so I have to make sure you are safe. "


    White has no month, the clear and cold Mou light instantly moved: "but there are still so long days behind, do you want to keep an inch?"


    Leng youjue had no expression: "yes."


    White has no month is to eat a surprised appearance, looking at him: "prime minister also don''t do?"


    "There''s nothing to do. Comparatively speaking, protecting your safety is the most important thing at the moment."


    Bai Wuyue was stunned by such a remark for a moment. Then she quickly recovered and picked a big stone to sit down.


    The body sank into the concave back of the stone, and it fitted with the back incomparably.


    Bai Wuyue sat there, looking at the yellow leaves falling after the wind in the sky, and gently hooked her lips: "then I''ll thank you. I haven''t enjoyed this kind of treatment since I grew up."


    A leaf fell on her face, covering half of her face and the emotion on her face. Leng youjue leaned against a tree and looked at her with her hands and arms. She had no other emotion when she heard the words.


    After a gust of wind, all the leaves on the ground were blown up, and the cold Jue''s Scarlet clothes were also blowing noisily.


    He looked up at the leaves dancing in the sky and suddenly said, "why did you call me ah Jue that day?"


    Bai Wuyue didn''t respond to half a sound, but he didn''t fall asleep until she did.


    Just when he thought she would not answer the question, Bai Wuyue suddenly said, "because my former name is very similar to this one, I think it would be kind to call it that way."


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything more. She just let the wind drive the fallen leaves over and over again and danced wantonly in the space several meters away between them.


    Bai Wuyue''s body is finally getting better. Just a few days after she was healthy, an imperial edict came to the palace and spread to the National Teacher''s palace. She was declared to be the emperor''s maid.


    For this edict, Bai Wuyue was not surprised.


    In the face of Leng youjue, who was inseparable during this period of time, she couldn''t help asking, "this time, you''re not going to follow me, are you?"

 Chapter 419

    Cold you Jue Mou color is indifferent: "you are responsible for helping me, I am responsible for protecting your safety, this does not conflict."


    Bai Wuyue had nothing to do with him: "but the palace can''t let you go in and out freely."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have other ways."


    Bai Wuyue took a look at him and pondered for a moment: "it''s up to you. I''m afraid the emperor''s time is just two days. There will be turbulence at that time. If you can enter the palace, maybe you can help."


    She went out with Shaoyao. Leng youjue stood behind her and looked at her back. In the end, she leaned there and looked at the floating clouds in the sky with her arms. She didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    Bai Wuyue came to the imperial study under the guidance of the palace people.


    In the corner of the hall, cigarettes curl on the octagonal table and in the four corner censer, making the whole imperial study shrouded in a quiet and mild atmosphere.


    Bai Wuyue looked up and saw the man behind the desk.


    It seems that because he was in the palace, and because of his current status as a governor, his clothes were very expensive.


    On the apricot Yellow Dragon Robe, there are flying dragons with teeth and claws. The golden crown is shining, and the gold and silver embroidery is around the skirt, which makes the whole popularity extraordinary.


    White no month according to the ceremony to him please ANN, allow Mo from layer upon layer memorials raised his head, eyes fell on her in a moment.


    Today, she is wearing a pink and White Palace dress. Although it is still plain, for her who often wears light clothes, the powder sets off her whole body.


    If she was as bright as the moon in the past, today''s clothes make her look like a peach blossom in March.


    Staring at him with such burning eyes, Bai Wuyue didn''t move at all. He knelt there and was almost breathless.


    "Get up."


    Half ring, Rong Mo''s voice came from behind the desk.


    White has no month to stand up, hang Mou to stand at one side: "the emperor has what need just to order."


    The corners of rongmo''s mouth were finally stained with a smile, and the light of his eyes became soft: "come here, study ink for me."


    Bai Wuyue bows to answer, then goes over and reaches out her hand to pick up Zhu mo.


    She is not close, but in front of Rong Mo''s eyes, she is shaking her white wrist.


    He stopped the action in his hand, and simply looked up at Bai Wuyue and said, "the last time I wronged you, I have nothing to say. If you need anything, just mention it to Zhang De, and he will do it for you."


    White has no month Mou color calm: "thank emperor, Zhang Gong public security arranges very properly, I don''t lack anything."


    After hearing this, Rong Mo suddenly tilted his head slightly: "no moon..."


    It seems that it was because he called her name for the first time. His voice was a little low: "I know you don''t like Lin Ji''s marriage. When it''s over in the future, how about canceling it?"


    Bai Wuyue suddenly raised her head and looked at him. This time, there was some fluctuation in her eyes: "thank you for your trouble. Let''s talk about it later."


    Rongmo''s lips are finally dyed a few radians, and then did not say anything, seriously read the memorial.


    The emperor''s death was expected and unexpected.


    It came in the early morning of the second day when Bai Wuyue entered the palace.


    At that time, she was resting in the room, and father-in-law Zhang came in a hurry and ordered her to serve. When she rushed to the hall of Showa, she saw the imperial guards guarding outside the hall, and her steps were heavy.


    She did not see Lin Ji''s figure, but saw Li Wei, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard.


    Li Wei is a rude man. He has no good face for Bai Wuyue. At the moment, he sees her coming in a hurry. Although she was sent in at the request of father-in-law Zhang, her eyes are very bad.


    Just entering the inner hall, Bai Wuyue saw a person who shouldn''t have been here, and her sight was tight.


    Is Rong Li here?


    When did he come?


    However, Bai Wuyue didn''t have time to think, because all the palace people''s birthday clothes had been taken. The hall of Showa was filled with crying.


    Bai Wuyue went in with Zhang Gonggong, changed the emperor''s clothes with several people, and retreated to one side. The cry still didn''t stop.


    "Fourth, fifth, and eleventh, you''re so sad!"


    Zhang Deyi bowed to one side after saying a word, and at this time, kneeling beside the emperor, the queen who cried so much that her make-up was spent could not stand up.


    Zhang Deyi and other palace people helped her up. White no month is also in a hurry in the past to hold the Queen''s precarious body way: "empress, the body is important."


    The queen held her fingers with some strength, but she gradually stopped tears, looked down at the three princes on the ground and said, "your father has 17 sons, but now there are only three of you. Old four, old five... And eleven, you all get up first. "


    After listening to the queen, the three princes got up.


    The empress wiped the corner of her eyes and looked at the three people: "your father is gone, but you are still there. The country can''t be without an army for a day. Fifth, our palace knows that your father loved you most, but during this period of time, your father only thought you were dead, so he ordered you to supervise the country on the 11th day, And yesterday, he personally issued a decree to let the 11th emperor succeed to the throne. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crying stopped immediately, and the surrounding atmosphere almost solidified. Even Bai Wuyue on one side felt the dignified atmosphere of the moment.


    When the eleventh Master heard this, he did not have many other expressions in his wheelchair. He just looked sad and didn''t get rid of the emperor''s death.


    After hearing this, the fifth prince seemed to expect it. He said at this moment, "my father is gone, and my children''s ministers are heartbroken. But as my mother said, the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The mother said, "my father made an oral order. I don''t know if someone else was present at that time?"


    The queen shook her head: "your father saw me at that time, and there was no one else."


    As soon as the words came out, an official immediately said, "it''s not right for the empress to say that. Everyone knows that the candidate of the emperor''s choice is the fifth prince. And we had to discuss with each other on that day, but we finally had to let go because of the dispute. It''s only a few months since the eleventh prince took over the Court Affairs. Although his talent is good, the achievements of the fifth prince over the years are obvious to all. No matter in terms of qualification or talent, he should be appointed the fifth prince as the crown prince! "


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately approved by a number of ministers. The empress wiped the corner of her eyes and looked at the crowd with a solemn look. "So you don''t listen to the emperor''s advice?"


    The official immediately continued: "it''s not that we don''t listen, it''s the Queen''s dictation. There are no witnesses. We can''t agree with it."


    "You..." the empress was so angry that she threw off Bai Wuyue''s help and stood up, "how? As soon as the emperor leaves, you are going to bully this lonely family, aren''t you? There are no children in this palace, but aren''t the emperor''s children in this palace? The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. If the Emperor didn''t have the life, why should our palace be the target of public criticism and say such a thing? "


    No one dares to answer this, but at the same time, no one agrees.


    Rong Mo''s deep pain at the bottom of his eyes was finally slowly put away and looked at the five princes on one side. Rong Li said: "five brothers really have both ability and political integrity. When they are candidates for the crown prince, they are not good at learning. They dare not compare with five brothers."


    "Eleven, you..."


    The queen did not expect him to say such words, his face suddenly changed.


    Rong Li looked at him with sharp eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think he would give up the throne!


    But it was at this time that the voice of shiyiye fell behind. General Lin Yi of Zhennan suddenly stepped forward and knelt down: "shiyiye must not belittle yourself! I have one thing that has been buried in my heart for a long time. It''s time to say it today! "


    "The five princes have both ability and political integrity, but it''s just for nothing. When the emperor was in autumn, he suddenly became seriously ill, and the imperial doctors couldn''t find out the cause. Once, Wei Chen overheard the conversation between Mr. Liu and Mr. Xiang in the imperial hospital, and then he knew that the emperor was poisoned! Later, I secretly found out that the emperor''s drug was actually a chronic poison, called Buddha powder. Only the royal family in southern Xinjiang had such a strange drug. Looking at the whole court, only the fifth Prince''s mother and concubine came from the princess of Southern Xinjiang. If it had nothing to do with the fifth prince, who could believe it? "


    Rong Li stares at Lin Yi and looks at the silent Rong Mo in an instant. He suddenly realizes something. However, before he speaks, he hears a thick voice coming from outside the hall: "do you think it was done by the five kings? Is there any evidence?"


    The king of Pingshun came from the outside with the help of several important ministers, who were the right-hand men who were allowed to leave in the past.


    Seeing the king of Pingshun coming, they all asked for a gift, and the queen came out of it at the moment: "second brother, why are you here?"


    King Pingshun is the emperor''s elder brother, and also the only living emperor''s brother who is idle. For many years, he has been indifferent to the world and only stayed in his own pingye fiefdom.


    However, he is not only the emperor''s son, but also the only surviving brother of the emperor. Although he has no real power in the court and the field, he is respected by all. This can be seen from the Queen''s reaction at the moment.


    The king of Pingshun took a look at her and said, "empress, you said that what the emperor passed to you was an oral edict, but the emperor secretly sent someone to send a imperial edict to the King three years ago. In your opinion, it counts?"


    The queen looked at him: "the emperor''s edict naturally counts."


    Then king Pingshun looked at the eleventh master sitting in the wheelchair and said, "good! Since you mean what you say, Wu Quan, read it to everyone. "


    Then he took out a piece of parchment from his sleeve, and the man named Wuquan at his side immediately took it out and read: "in the name of heaven, the emperor decreed: my fifth son, Rong Li, has a wonderful day and a beautiful talent. He can be established as the crown prince, and I will take over the throne after a hundred years


    As soon as the imperial edict was issued, the imperial guards suddenly swarmed into the hall and sealed the whole hall tightly. However, the people holding ink on this side seemed to have the intention of blocking, and the imperial guards on the other side immediately pulled out their swords and made the sword pull out the crossbow.


    Under the minister looked at each other, timid, has knelt down to surrender, some people are obviously still doing the final wait-and-see posture, dare not make a decision easily.


    The Queen''s face became white.


    When Bai Wuyue rushed to help her, she found that she was shaking her fingers.


    She could not help holding the Queen''s hand and following her forward.


    "King Pingshun." The queen looked directly at the 80 year old man, "the emperor''s Secret edict, we should obey his orders. But you know the misfortune of the fifth Prince three months ago. Even if the fifth Prince is not ill at the moment, the fifth Prince is dead in the eyes of the emperor, so he sent an oral order to this palace."


    "The imperial edicts have their own sequence, and they always come from behind. It''s only the bad luck of Lao Wu that makes him unable to sit in this dragon chair!"


    "Ridiculous King Pingshun hit the crutches heavily on the ground. "Your so-called oracles are not made up by you! I have an imperial edict written by the emperor in my hand. Isn''t it worth counting? "


    "King Pingshun!" The queen called to him in a loud voice, "do you think this palace is made up in your eyes?"


    "When the emperor was in power, he was also called the queen of our palace. When the emperor died, our palace didn''t even have the right to deliver the oral instructions? Now that no new emperor has ascended the throne, our palace is still the queen and the leader of the six palaces. Should King Pingshun slander our palace with a secret edict a few years ago? "


    In the end, even if it''s an extraordinary time, the Queen''s hands are full of sweat, but she doesn''t lose half of her momentum. This makes the ministers who have just knelt down and attached themselves to the fifth Prince feel regret.


    The king of Pingshun was very angry with these words, but he could not refute them, so he looked at the queen coldly: "since the queen wants to make such an argument, well, the queen has an oral instruction, and the old minister has an imperial edict. In the Queen''s opinion, how should this matter be handled?"


    Queen Shun tone, in the white no month under the support of a moment of silence down.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on her. From the perspective of Bai Wuyue, she can feel the tension of the queen and... Helpless.


    It may be hard to say that there is nothing to do, but now it is clear that both sides are not going to give in to each other. It is not easy to find a way to both sides and convince them.


    Bai Wuyue looks at Rong Mo, and now Rong Mo just looks up at her.


    Bai Wuyue immediately took back her eyes and drew a word in the Queen''s palm in silence.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the queen. Bai Wuyue''s hand holding the queen is closed in her sleeve, which is not easy to feel.


    But I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Bai Wuyue. As soon as she finished writing, Rong Li on the other side suddenly glanced at her, which was in danger and made her shiver for no reason.


    As soon as the Queen''s palm closed, she seemed to know what she meant. Then she left Bai Wuyue, looked at the emperor on the bed and said, "didn''t general Lin Yi say that the emperor was poisoned? According to my palace, it''s better to see if the emperor is poisoned first, and then it''s not too late to set up the prince. "


    The king of Pingshun glanced around the emperor and then said, "OK, pass on the doctor!"


    "King Pingshun!" But the queen suddenly interrupted him, "the emperor has died, and there is no pulse. How can the doctor treat this? Well, let''s invite the confession of the Ministry of punishment. "


    After hearing this, the king of Pingshun didn''t say a word, and no one in the hall answered. Seeing this, Li Wei, deputy commander of the Royal Guard, sent two of his men to invite someone.


    About half an hour later, he came in a hurry.


    He went to check the emperor''s body after getting the Queen''s favor.


    He took a needle to probe carefully. After an hour''s detailed investigation, he knelt down on the ground and told everyone, "tell the empress of Pingshun that the emperor is not poisoned!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was boiling.


    Li Yi was the first to stand up: "no way, I heard it clearly that day. The emperor was clearly defeated by the Buddha!"


    That Wuzuo was not a doctor. Naturally, he didn''t know what the Buddha powder was, so he just bowed down and said, "my Lord, the grass people have just carefully looked at the emperor''s body surface and silver needle blood test, and there is no sign of poisoning. Therefore, the emperor is not poisoned!"


    "It''s impossible... The eleventh master!" Li Yi subconsciously shouts rongmo, and then he feels the mistake of his sentence and wants to slap himself in the face.


    But now that it''s over, it can''t be recovered.


    Seeing this, King Pingshun looked at the queen and said, "empress, since the emperor has no sign of poisoning, should we go back to the issue of Li Chu?"


    The Queen''s face changed when she stopped breathing. Biting the lip didn''t answer.


    Rong Mo''s eyes are deep at the moment. Rao Shi has made all the preparations. He doesn''t know that Buddha San can''t find out after death.


    At this moment, he knew that the situation was over, and his posture was also very stiff.


    One side of Rong Li is the situation that must win. A ray of strange light flashed at the bottom of his eyes, which is the only light that belongs to the winner.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when everyone felt that the overall situation had been decided and the queen could shout long live only when she let go, a clear voice suddenly came from behind the queen.


    People follow the voice to see, only saw a maid in white house dress in powder stood out.


    That woman looks very beautiful, even in such plain clothes, standing next to the queen in luxurious clothes is not inferior.


    Just now, everyone didn''t pay attention to others because of the emperor''s affairs. At the moment, seeing her step out calmly, everyone was surprised.


    Can a maid influence the event of Li Chu?


    "Who are you? Is this where you, a little girl, can talk? "


    Pingshun Wang looked at her coldly, and was about to call someone to pick her up.


    Bai Wuyue raised her eyes at the moment and looked at the king of Pingshun. She was not afraid and said, "the Lord and the emperor have been brothers for decades. Naturally, she is more distressed than us about the emperor''s death. She is not talented. She once got a Book of Wuzuo and learned some skills of Wuzuo. If she knows that the poisoning is not a silver needle, she will find out. So I dare to recommend myself to examine the emperor''s body again, and ask the king to complete it? "


    "A girl wants to take credit? Are you dying? I advise you not to take part in this matter Pingshun Wang obviously didn''t believe it. She just felt that she was an ordinary girl and wanted to show herself.


    After hearing this, Bai Wuyue suddenly knelt down, kowtowed her head and pressed her forehead against the cold white jade ground: "I dare to guarantee my life, for example, if I just want to be greedy, after that, King Pingshun can take my head!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was quiet. The fifth Prince looked away at her. His eyes were extremely dangerous and unfathomable. He seemed to want to see through her and know what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    It was at this time that a dark shadow in the secret of the hall of Showa looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with a thoughtful face.


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew is willing to guarantee this girl the number of people he has chosen as the crown prince. If he can''t find out the poison in his father''s body, Mo is willing to withdraw from the battle for crown prince."


    Once this remark came out, it was an uproar.


    The queen suddenly turned her head and looked shocked. The king of Pingshun also narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtful. On one side, the fifth Prince Rong Li could not help but clench his fist. He took a look at Rong Mo and looked at the white moon on the ground. His face changed slightly.


    "Well, since this is the case, I will depend on you. If you can''t find out the emperor''s poisoning, one of you will withdraw from the battle for the crown prince, and the other will take your head to bury the emperor!"


    He bit the last two words very hard. The criminal Department stood up and walked towards Bai Wuyue. He couldn''t help muttering: he didn''t know how many corpses he had examined. How could he be wrong?


    And the emperor''s body, of course, he is cautious and solemn, full test three times to dare to confirm down, in front of this little girl top also more than 20 years old, she can find out?


    "Sir, I''d like to borrow your autopsy Kit!"


    She handed her box. See white have no month to take a box then walked toward the emperor past.


    She rolled up her sleeves to show her white hands.


    From the head to the emperor''s feet.

 Chapter 420

    She examined it very carefully, even the tiny bits in her nails.


    When she put all the possible objects taken from the emperor on white silk handkerchiefs, Leng youjue''s eyes in the dark almost stagnated.


    Such a professional technique, such a subtle and dedicated way coincided with the figure in his mind, which almost made him rush up from the dark.


    If he didn''t know that the time was wrong, he would seize the woman and ask for the truth!


    Finally, Bai Wuyue took some blood from the emperor and put it aside. Then she called out a eunuch and asked him to bring a mouse.


    Soon, the mouse was brought.


    Bai Wuyue looked at her evidence, then took some water from the water cup on the case, infiltrated the emperor''s blood into it, and fed it to the mouse.


    Then a miracle happened. The healthy mouse in the cage suddenly tossed on the ground a few times, then fell down and gasped. Soon, he died peacefully.


    All the people were shocked by the scene in front of them. King Pingshun''s eyes were straight. On one side, Rong Li''s face was livid and did not say a word. The queen covered her mouth and sat down on her chair. She was so shocked that she couldn''t recover.


    Rong Mo sits on one side, but a pair of eyes are congealed on the face of white no month, good half ring didn''t move.


    And the name of Wuzuo was even more surprised: "how can this happen? It''s impossible!"


    Bai Wuyue looked at the work and said, "as you have checked before, the emperor has no disease on his appearance, and he can''t see anything unusual. If it''s not for the most subtle observation, he can''t find any flaws."


    "Silver needle can test poisons, but it doesn''t mean all poisons can be tested. If I hadn''t found this thing in the emperor''s mouth, I might not have been able to find out where the poisoning was, and it was this thing that revealed the fact that the emperor was poisoned. "


    "The emperor has more mucus in his mouth than ordinary people. It''s not unusual, but it''s strange that the mucus turns black. After careful observation, I found that the mucus was actually tiny blood in the mouth. That is to say, before the emperor died, he coughed up blood, and it was black blood like foam. "


    "Black blood has always been a sign of poisoning, but I''m not sure it must be, so I took the emperor''s blood to verify it."


    "The color of the blood in the emperor''s body has not changed, and because of the long-term consumption of toxic substances in his mouth, the skin and flesh around him are suffering from it, which makes him appear poisoned. This is also the place where the people who framed the emperor are not familiar with each other. He obviously didn''t know that as long as it was poison, there must be flaws on the body! "


    "When the emperor is poisoned, there are naturally toxins in his blood, but the amount is very small, which is difficult to detect, and the toxins that mice can bear are very small. Therefore, even if the blood contains only a small amount of toxins, it can also die after taking it."


    He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word: "the girl is so meticulous, this technique... Dare to ask who is her teacher?"


    Bai Wuyue was silent for a long time before she said, "what I learned from autopsy is from the book given by my old friend."


    At last, she looked to the side of King Pingshun and said, "as for what kind of poison the emperor was poisoned, the king might as well ask the imperial doctor in the Tai hospital to know."


    The imperial doctors have been seeing the emperor since he was seriously ill. Naturally, they have the best understanding of his pulse and illness.


    The queen immediately returned to her senses and ordered people to declare.


    However, when the bodyguard reported back, he was told that the chief doctors had committed suicide.


    As soon as the news came out, it became a fact that the emperor died of poisoning.


    "Go and invite all the imperial doctors here. I''ll ask them one by one," he said


    Soon, all the imperial doctors were called to the hall. When asked about the emperor''s illness, one of the imperial doctors finally stood up and told everyone that he had given the emperor a pulse. It was really poisonous. And the poison he had received was the Buddha powder.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Rong Li.


    Rong Li finally raised his head and looked at King Pingshun in the eyes of all the people. He said, "my father has loved me since he was a child, and he only likes me when he looks at the court. In that case, why should I hit my own foot and kill my father?"


    Lin Yi stood up again and said: "the emperor was sick a few months ago. Even the five princes moved out such reasons, and the eleven princes were even more impossible! On that day, he was still in the palace, but when asked about the government, the emperor fell ill at this time, it was only bad for him, not good for him! "


    Rong Li suddenly sneered and turned his head to look at the eleventh Prince Rong Mo: "how can old eleventh not be good? He''s so accurate in his calculation that it''s hidden! "


    He looked at the courtiers and said, "as we all know, my king was plotted a few months ago and was mistakenly thought to have died. If I hadn''t feigned my death at that time, I would have died standing here."


    "On that day, she was the one who planned to kill the king!"


    He pointed back to Bai Wuyue.


    In an instant, the venue was boiling again.


    There are so many things to be expected tonight. One by one, it''s wonderful. Because of this, people have to sigh about the ruthlessness of the royal family.


    My brother''s calculation, father and son want to kill, this is the imperial family, in order to fight for power, everything.


    Rong Mo still doesn''t speak, but Bai Wuyue doesn''t look alarmed when she is under attack. Instead, she looks at Rong Mo quietly and says, "how can I plan to kill the fifth prince, a weak girl? How can a slave stand on the ground when the Lord slanders you out of thin air? "


    "No?"


    Rong Li suddenly winked at the man under his hand. A moment later, someone came up with a box.


    Let the man open it.


    As soon as the box was opened, a small silver snake sprang out of the box, which made the ministers retreat.


    In other words, when people were afraid of being attacked by the snake, the silver white snake suddenly swam towards Bai Wuyue, followed her boots up and skillfully got into her dress. After a moment, it stopped on her arm, and then a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    After the silver snake wrapped around her arm, it didn''t move at all. It even rubbed the snake''s head against her clothes. It seemed that it was an invitation for credit. In this way, if Xiaoyin is not something without moon, almost no one can believe it.


    "The silver snake attacked the king with the murderer that day. It was he who bit the king into a coma that gave you the chance to take advantage of it. Bai Wuyue, what else do you have to say? "


    In the corner of the main hall, after seeing the true face of the little silver snake, Leng youjue''s whole body was in a deadlock, and the waves at the bottom of her eyes were surging.


    I see. It''s her, isn''t it? But why did she change her face?


    Who is she?


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his testimony, the woman didn''t panic at all. She even stretched out her hand leisurely and touched the head of the little silver snake. She looked very happy. Then, she didn''t look up, but said carelessly, "fifth Lord, what about you and me, do you want to say in the hall? You didn''t bully me that day. I let Xiaoyin bite you. Later, you held a grudge against me and didn''t hesitate to arrest me and destroy my innocence. Do you want to take these to the court? "


    "You..." Rong Li''s face looks at her, and the Rong Mo on one side looks up at Bai Wuyue, with a trace of strange color passing by the bottom of his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that Bai Wuyue would be so indifferent to his innocence. In such an era, it''s a big event for a woman to lose her virginity!


    Bai Wuyue patted Xiaoyin on the head. Xiaoyin got her will and immediately went into her sleeve and disappeared in her hands. Then, Bai Wuyue looked up at Rong Li and said, "as we all know, I am Bai Wuyue, the Witch of the National Palace. On that day, I went to the Jinyuan court together with the five kings under the order of the emperor. The fifth prince was greedy for the beauty of Wuyue on that day. He hinted at Wuyue, but was rejected by Wuyue. Unexpectedly, on the day of his return, he sneaked into Wuyue''s boudoir late at night and wanted to use the strong one. On the day of Wuyue''s anger, he let Xiaoyin bite him and run away. Unexpectedly, he made a fool of himself and made his assassin succeed. "


    "I don''t know why the assassins wanted to kill Wang Ye, but I was in Jian''an city that day, and I heard that there were a lot of bandits in the city. I also threw away 300 Liang silver that day. My maid Ping''er can testify, but it''s a pity..."


    She didn''t go on, but her eyes were full of tears. "Ping''er, I was caught by the hateful five princes and tortured to death, but I... Didn''t survive. That''s why I tried every means to get close to the eleventh master. I just want to get justice for myself. If you don''t believe me, you might as well send someone to look around Junshan Grottoes fifty miles outside the city, You can find out the big secret, and pinger''s body... Must be in it! "


    She knelt down straight and prayed for the people. She was sad in her eyes. For a moment, people didn''t know whether it was true or not. After all, there was no way to verify it just by one person''s words.


    The fifth prince was very angry and laughed: "Bai Wuyue, I know you have the ability, but I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent. Good! Since you want to die, I will not stop you! "


    He suddenly took a silk script from his bodyguard and opened it to the public to see: "please see, my king did capture Bai Wuyue. This is the confession she wrote when the Japanese King captured her. It clearly stated that she was ordered by the 11th Institute to stab me. There is also Bai Wuyue''s personal pledge on it!"


    On that silk book, he was graceful and clearly recorded. On one side, Rong Mo''s eyes were dark, and his eyes swept over Bai Wuyue. Although there was no big fluctuation on his face, his fingers in his sleeve were still tight.


    But under such evidence, Bai Wuyue suddenly said, "the fifth Prince''s ability to slander people is really superb. Go back to the empress Pingshun king. This confession is not written by me at all. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to take the Scriptures that I usually copy, and check a pair of handwriting."


    Rong Li Huo Ran looked back at Bai Wuyue. At the same time, Bai Wuyue raised her head and stretched out a pair of white fingers to show the crowd: "the fingerprints printed on it are not mine. If adults don''t believe it, they will know by comparing them!"


    Allow to leave not to speak, the empress is already quick to open a way: "come a person, take to print red to compare!"


    Soon someone took the red seal, stained the fingers of Bai Wuyue''s hands, covered it on a piece of white paper, and then compared it with the confession book. The final result, as Bai Wuyue said, was not her fingerprints at all.


    The eyes of all the officials fell on Rong Li''s face. Even if Rong Li didn''t tolerate it, it still made people see the angry color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What a woman with sharp teeth, what a white moon with deep thoughts! I have planned twenty things, but now it has been destroyed in the hands of one of your daughters. Why do I leave you


    He suddenly took the sword from the guard''s hand, and without saying a word, he split toward Bai Wuyue.


    White light flashed in front of her eyes. In fact, Bai Wuyue almost expected such a result. However, when the cold sword came towards her, she still couldn''t help but take a step backward. However, how could her step defeat the action of Rong Li?


    The long sword Xiao broke her bun, and her black hair tilted down. She thought she would die, but it was just at this time that the expected pain didn''t come.


    Bai Wuyue suddenly opens her eyes and sees Rong Li staring at the sword that can''t be waved in the middle of the sky. At the same time, in the hall, the shadow flashed by. People don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a man in black appeared on Rong Li''s side, and the sword in Rong Li''s hand was knocked down by him.


    I can''t believe it. I stare at the person who suddenly appears. Obviously, what I can''t believe more than him is the white moon in plain clothes.


    Her whole body was stiff there, staring at Leng youjue, unable to speak.


    She thought that he could not save her. After she exposed her secret to him and "told" his true identity, he must hate her to the marrow, but he didn''t expect... He saved her!


    Her eyes were suddenly hot and humid. However, before she was completely relieved, the whole hall was in a mess.


    Countless imperial guards rushed forward and surrounded the civil and military officials and these people. It was clear that this battle was to launch a palace coup.


    "Five, what do you want to do?" At this moment, the voice of the people, actually is the king of Pingshun.


    Rong Li looked up at him and said, "Uncle Huang, since my father has already passed the throne on to my king, why should I say more? It''s natural for me to take back what belongs to me!"


    Pingshun Wang''s eyes suddenly become sharp: "your father is still lying in bed, he just returned, you will usurp the throne?"


    Rong Li''s face was cold: "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry! There are too many villains. It''s unnecessary. I have to start first! I don''t want to hurt uncle Huang. Please stand aside and let the king deal with these people. "


    The king of Pingshun coughed a few times, and the entourage helped him quickly.


    But he put out his hand to push away the people around him, and then looked at Rong Li. Rong Li is also looking at him. His eyes are dark and vicious. It is clear that he is determined to get it.


    At last, the king of Pingshun moved slowly to one side, but at the end of the day, he threw the imperial edict into the brazier. The imperial edict suddenly burst into flames. When Rong Li wanted to get it, it was over.


    "Uncle Huang, you..."


    The king of Pingshun looked at him calmly: "I will never allow a person who is cruel and has no right or wrong to sit on the throne!"


    Let from a face suddenly sink down, become iron green.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle Huang thinks that an imperial edict can suppress the king? Do you look down on Wang! Do you think Lao Xi is the only one who has been scheming for so many years, but I haven''t? Do you think Wang will come without any preparation? "


    After that, he retreated, slowly retreated into his own Imperial Guard, and then stretched out his hand: "give them all to the king. If there are any arrestees, they will live or die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone''s face changed, and the timid palace people almost cried.


    All of a sudden, everyone ran around, and the guards followed the orders and chopped down the people who were arrested.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. The queen wanted to lean towards Leng youjue, but she was blocked by the imperial guards, so she could only hide behind a few Pro guards.


    Leng youjue is standing in front of Bai Wuyue. Because he is facing her, Bai Wuyue can''t see his expression. He only sees the people of the eleventh Lord standing in front of him, fighting with the royal guards.


    "No moon."


    The wrist was pulled suddenly by the person for a while, white have no month to turn head to go, is to allow Mo to fasten her hand: "you come over."


    Bai Wuyue subconsciously takes a look at Leng youjue, then purses her lips and walks to his side.


    Rong Mo nodded his head to the bodyguard on his side. Then he looked at Leng youjue in front of him and said, "Mr. Leng, it''s up to you."


    Leng youjue didn''t look back, just stepped forward and slowly stretched out her hand.


    A group of ice blue flames appeared in the palm of his hand. Bai Wuyue saw his body move, and the flames suddenly scattered around, and rushed to a large number of troops, and then transformed into various shapes. Some scattered into the body of these guards, and some poured out of the hall.


    With a "boom", the ground seemed to vibrate. Leng youjue suddenly took out his sword and waved it. Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed away. A large area of the imperial guards in front of him was lifted a few meters away and hit the ground in the corner of the wall, groaning in pain.


    At the same time, the door suddenly heard noisy footsteps, and then suddenly, another group of imperial guards came in, surrounded the whole Zhaoyang hall from the outer layer. When Rong Li saw the leader, his eyes suddenly changed, and he looked at Li Wei.


    He clearly ordered not to leave this person alive, and Li Wei told him that Lin Ji had already died, but why now, Lin Ji appears in front of him?


    "The fifth Prince plans to usurp the throne. Come and take him down!"


    Lin Ji is a man who has been fighting all the year round.


    As soon as his voice fell, a large number of people came up. He stepped back suddenly. His eyes turned and he seemed to want to catch Bai Wuyue. But before he did, he was waved by Leng youjue and abandoned his hand.


    His pain made the whole person step back, and his iron green face looked at the people angrily. The expression on his face changed rapidly.


    "Stop it. There are all the king''s people inside and outside. Brother five, you lost."


    Rong Li heard the word "lose", but suddenly he squeezed his disabled hand and laughed: "Rong Mo, do you think you can really sit in this world? Have you ever seen a man with two legs disabled sit on the Dragon seat? I tell you, even if you become an emperor, you will be laughed at by people all over the world, and you will be a laughing stock all your life


    Let Mo smell speech, but there is no angry look on the face, on the contrary is to smile: "who said?"


    He suddenly abandoned the wheelchair, stood up from there, and then walked slowly towards Rongli.


    Let from the eye see this scene, double canthus crack, almost unbelievable. Rong Mo immediately stopped at a distance of one meter and said, "the medicine of five brothers is really poisonous. It''s just that we have been bleeding every day for many years, and a pair of broken legs are getting better. Do you think it''s a blessing in disguise?"


    Rong Li''s eyes were finally covered with the color of death. He murmured: "impossible... Impossible..."


    Rong Mo said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s possible. At first, my legs feel a little bit, and then I can move. Maybe... My mother''s wife has a spirit in heaven..."


    "Ha ha..." Rong Li suddenly laughed, as if he wanted to rush forward to beat him, but was slapped on the shoulder by Rong Mo''s bodyguard, and then hit him on his knees with a heavy foot.


    "How can you be so wild before the emperor?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, those civil and military officials at the bottom suddenly reacted. These people looked at each other, and even looked at the king and queen of Pingshun.


    But neither of them spoke.

 Chapter 421

    When they were still hesitating about what to do, Lin Ji suddenly knelt down with his own imperial guards and called for long live.


    With him to take the lead, all the people immediately followed down on their knees. In the sound of the earthquake, Wang Pingshun clung to his crutch, trembling with the help of the bodyguard. It seemed that he was ready to go down, but he was held by Rong Mo who came in time.


    "Uncle Huang." He stopped his action, looked at him and said, "Uncle Huang watched his nephew grow up. Now that his nephew has grown up, it''s time for uncle Huang to take care of his life. How can uncle Huang ask for a gift with such an old body?"


    Pingshun Wang looked at him, a pair of sharp eyes seems to be with inquiry examination, but also seems to be just the usual observation. But apparently there was no joy in his face.


    "I''m too old to take part in the affairs of the imperial court. Please allow me to return to the feudal land!"


    After the king said that, he stepped back and knelt down.


    This time, Rong Mo did not help him.


    After the ceremony, he stood up and walked out with the help of his servants.


    Rong Mo''s eyes swept over the ashes in the fire basin, and then he looked at the people kneeling down in the hall. His eyes were dark and distant.


    *


    Because the emperor had just died, the ceremony was postponed to 49 days after July 7.


    Although he has not officially ascended the throne, Rong Mo is now the emperor, and no one dares to say no.


    And that night, when Bai Wuyue was finally able to leave the Showa hall, Leng youjue''s figure disappeared. After she went out for a while, she finally saw Leng youjue by the edge of Bibo lake.


    He was alone by the lake in black. The wind made his clothes rustle, but he was still.


    Bai Wuyue slowed down, stayed nearby for a while, and finally walked towards him.


    "Ah Jue."


    She called out his name in a low voice. Leng youjue''s body moved slightly, and then turned around slowly.


    The light of the moon shot in from behind him, making half of his face shrouded in the shadow, but even so, Bai Wuyue still felt the dense air in his eyes, her heart was tight, and suddenly she felt that the surrounding wind was colder.


    "White without moon?" Sure enough, Leng youjue opened her mouth, her voice was chilly, "or should I call you a no?"


    A bu pursed her lips and stood there with a pale face: "I can explain the past..."


    "Explain what? Explain that you are my brother''s person, or that you were the one who indirectly killed Xiang Xiang at that time? "


    Ah Bu''s face was even paler: "to my sister... I''m sorry for her..."


    "You don''t deserve to call her!" Leng youjue''s look was even colder. "You will never be forgiven if you are gone at night."


    There was no blood left on her lips.


    "So many years, I have been living in guilt..." she bowed her head and opened her mouth, "but I can''t choose my fate. You know what kind of person your brother is. When I was six years old, I threw myself under his door. I would do whatever he asked me to do. I have no choice!"


    "So that''s your excuse to kill?"


    Leng youjue looked at her closely, "so, you killed her in the evening! If you hadn''t poisoned Fengche at the beginning, she would not have died in the evening


    The light of a Bu''s eyes finally slowly dispersed: "I know that no matter what I say, wrong is wrong... I''m sorry for her. If you think I''m unforgivable, you can choose to revenge for her, and I won''t resist."


    Leng youjue suddenly burst out laughing, and her fingers suddenly closed her neck. Seeing that she did not struggle, the smile on her lips was even more ironic: "who am I going to kill? Do you think I will give that person a chance to resist? Can she resist? "


    The strength of his hand increased, and a bu suddenly lost his breath, and his face turned red quickly.


    But she didn''t speak, even in such a time, she didn''t struggle. She just looked at him in front of her. Her eyes were red because of suffocation.


    Suddenly she closed her eyes.


    Leng youjue suddenly loosened her hand and fell down with her strength.


    Her whole body fell to the ground, she coughed suddenly, and finally relieved her anger. Then she whispered: "I know I can''t forgive, but I still want to ask you to give me a chance. After I get bihaizhu for you, you can let me die again..."


    "No need."


    Leng youjue said coldly: "if Xiangye can survive, she certainly doesn''t want to see such an ugly face of you. If you still have a little guilt in your heart, stay away from her and never see her again in this life."


    Ah Bu''s breath stagnated, and finally he raised his head: "ah Jue..."


    "Ah Jue, it''s not you! Now that you are Xiyu''s witch, you should be your witch... Oh, no, maybe you will enjoy the splendor soon! "


    Leng youjue said such a sentence and then stepped away, never looking at her again.


    The lake wind suddenly blows over, and makes a Bu''s hair fly in the air. She suddenly put out her hand to touch her sore throat. For a moment, she felt pathetic and just laughed.


    But smile, smile, but not consciously tears.


    She knelt down and looked at the lake in the dark and said, "to my sister... I''m sorry..."


    *


    "Bihaizhu? What do you want that for? "


    Rong Mo''s eyes fell heavily on her.


    Ah Bu was silent for a long time before he said: "can the emperor not ask? I can guarantee it with my life. I will return it when I use it up! "


    Rong Mo''s eyes stayed on her for a moment. After all, he slowly came down from the desk, came to her and helped her up from the ground.


    "No moon, you don''t have to be so careful in front of me." Rong Mo took her hand and patted it gently. Then he said, "so that''s what you said before. You want to borrow something from me?"


    Ah Bu nodded.


    Rong Mo was silent for a moment before he said: "I don''t want to deceive you. Bihaizhu is the treasure of Xiyu town. It can''t be started with my consent. Bihaizhu will shake the whole country when it moves. Xiyu''s ancestors have said that anyone who moves bihaizhu must be willing by the civil and military officials. Only with the power of the four seas, can it be used to burn incense and sacrifice to heaven."


    Bai Wuyue was silent for a moment, and suddenly knelt down again: "please be kind to the emperor!"


    Rong Mo frowned and said, "Leng youjue asked me for this too, so you borrowed it for him?"


    Bai Wuyue''s eyes were calm: "I''m not for him, but I''m the same as his purpose. No moon... Just to forgive myself! "


    Rong Mo''s brow twisted a little deeper: "blue sea beads are sealed in the worry free cave. If you are sure to win, then you have to grab this one. But you are likely to die without a burial place or a month. Would you like to


    Ah Bu raised his head: "as long as there is a ray of life, I will try."


    Rong Mo pursed his lips and didn''t speak. That pair of black eyes at the moment congealed on the face of white have no month, seem to want to see through her heart general.


    He slowly approached her again and lifted her up from the ground. The deep eyebrows and eyes coagulate on her face, and Rong Mo looks at the woman in front of her seriously.


    She has a beautiful face. Her skin is better than snow. It can be said that she is the most beautiful and intelligent woman Rong Mo has ever seen in her life.


    With directness, he knows that the person in front of him is not so easy to control, but he just wants to keep her by his side.


    Rong Mo suddenly took her hand and said, "is bihaizhu really so important that it''s worth refuting with your life?"


    Ah Bu finally raised his head and looked him in the eye.


    She did not break away from his hand, but said: "because I once killed the warmest person, only bihaizhu can save her. This is the only thing in my heart that I feel guilty and can''t let go of over the years. The Emperor... Wu Yue has never asked you. Just this time, you can help me! "


    Rong Mo''s breath seemed to be frozen, because he saw the twinkling stars in the woman''s eyes. He knew Bai Wuyue for more than one day or two. He never had much emotion about her appearance in his mind. Even, he never knew what the woman wanted, but at this moment, when he saw the light at the bottom of her eyes, he knew that she was not indifferent, but those things she didn''t care about most!


    "So you and Leng youjue are for the same person?"


    "Yes." Ah no, I didn''t hide it.


    Allow Mo Mou color to coagulate again, good half ring, he just opens a way: "you this again is why bitter?"? He''s for his sweetheart. What are you for? "


    Ah Bu lowered his eyes, a smiling face passed in his mind, and then he gave a light smile: "in order to... Pay off the debt, there will be a causal cycle in the world. This is what I owe her."


    Rong Mo didn''t say anything more. Instead, he let go of her hand and turned around: "since you have made up your mind, I''m not reluctant. I''ll give you an imperial edict, but it''s useless. Only when you get to the cave will you know."


    He slowly looked back at Bai Wuyue: "I will wait for you here. When you come back safely. "


    Ah Bu''s eyes flashed, and then he knelt down: "thank you, Emperor!"


    Rong Mo didn''t help him this time: "it''s a gift from me."

 Chapter 422

    The first time he got the imperial edict, ah Bu didn''t go to Leng youjue. Instead, he packed his bags and prepared to go out alone.


    "Girl!"


    Peony stood at the door and called her, "girl, when she went, her life and death were uncertain. Did you really forget our mission and ignore our life and death?"


    Ah Bu looked back and said, "peony, I''ve told you what I have to tell you. If I really can''t come back, the emperor will promise to return a piece of pure land to Miluo. At that time, you''ll let master take our old part of Miluo back there. You can rest assured that no one will disturb us from now on."


    "Girl!"


    Peony catch up to hold her, "is your so-called revenge the end of today? Xiyu flattened Miluo and made all of us homeless. Have you forgotten the scene of slaughtering on that day? "


    A Bu''s eyes twinkled: "peony, the emperor is dead. His fault should not be imposed on others. We have got revenge. Why waste the rest of our life here? Listen to me and take you back. From now on, we will live a happy and carefree life like before


    "Is it possible to be happy after so many people have died?" Peony questioned her, "the patriarch died, the little Lord also died, our relatives are all buried in the disaster, how can we be happy?"


    A Bu''s eyes flickered gently. For a long time, he focused his eyes on Shaoyao''s face again: "just because our relatives are dead, we should live well. Otherwise, how can we live up to their safety in exchange for their lives?"


    "Peony, pass it on. This is my order. As long as you are from Miluo, you must obey it, unless you don''t recognize your identity!"


    Peony could not cry. Even if she knelt down on the ground and got her life, she still couldn''t get up the medicine: "since... Since the dust has settled, why should the girl die? Girl... Come back with us


    A bu lowered his eyes: "peony, do you remember our Miluo motto?"


    "Remember... Don''t owe a drop of water, don''t touch the mundane things."


    Ah Bu laughed, and her beautiful face looked like the melting of snow light: "the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by the spring, not to mention the kindness of knowing and saving lives? Peony, I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to persuade you any more! "


    "Girl..."


    Peony still held her back.


    "Young master Leng... He..."


    "It has nothing to do with him."


    Don''t interrupt her words, finally looked at her one more time, then had already carried the luggage to turn around to leave, left peony to kneel down there, sobbing.


    *


    According to Rong Mo, a bu found the location of Wuyou cave.


    The entrance is in the middle of a high mountain. It took her nine oxen and two tigers to find the place.


    There was no sign of blockade at the entrance of the cave. After entering the cave, I found that it was dark and terrible.


    She took out the night pearl to illuminate, and after entering deeper, she found that the shelter in front of her was actually a cliff.


    There is a long distance between the cliffs and the road ahead. It is impossible to get by without Kung Fu.


    A bu only looked at the distance and jumped to the opposite side.


    The front is still dark, she will hold the night pearl in the palm of her hand, looking at the front gradually spacious road.


    The road paved with black rocks could give off a kind of burning smell. Albu walked very slowly because she knew that there were many dangers in it, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Pa Ta" a strange sound suddenly came from the dark hole, very clear sound, but it seems to come from all directions.


    A Bu''s step and vigilant look around. In front of her, there was a void of darkness. Suddenly, a huge stone sank from above and blocked the way in front of her.


    A bu suddenly stepped back a few steps. In the dust, the boulder suddenly dropped rapidly, and then just blocked the road, suddenly a door appeared.


    Carved with Xiyu flying beast, the four clawed flying dragon perches on the door of the hall. On both sides of the door, there are bonfires with blazing fire. Then the door opens wide and a strong wind comes out from inside. A bu suddenly reaches out his hand to block his sight. He only feels that the wind blows his cheek painful.


    "Who dares to break into the holy land of Xiyu?"


    The sight suddenly brightened up, but the cave was dark without end, and the voice was strong. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was a person with deep internal power.


    Ah Bu suddenly took out the imperial edict from his arms and sealed it with a jade seal: "the emperor will allow you to borrow the green sea pearl. Please let the adults go!"


    Suddenly, his hand was empty. It was the imperial edict that was sucked in. After a long time, a voice came from inside: "bihaizhu is the holy thing of Xiyu. No one is allowed to covet it. When you see it, leave quickly!"


    As the sound fell, the dense fog in the hall door quickly dispersed.


    You wait?


    Ah Bu looked around and didn''t find anyone. She couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    She came almost nonstop after the imperial edict. How could that man be so quick.


    She took a deep breath, heard that there was no movement in it, and immediately raised her steps and walked over.


    However, she just took a step, and suddenly a cool wind came behind her. Ah Buxin was so nervous that she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but before she moved, her back was already heavy, and then she was fixed in the same place.


    Leng youjue?


    She almost subconsciously thought of him, and sure enough, from behind her, a red shadow came out slowly and walked directly by her side without looking at her.


    "Leng youjue!" Ah no almost subconsciously called him, "you let me go!"


    Leng youjue''s figure was shrouded in the darkness and didn''t look back: "it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take care of it, and you''re not qualified to take care of it!"


    Then, he raised his hand, but with a little push, ah Bu''s figure left the spot and flew out behind him.


    The body falls on the ground, has already arrived at the cave entrance unexpectedly, but the body''s acupoint also in this moment automatically unties.


    Ah Bu almost subconsciously rushed to the cave, but suddenly, the blue light flashed in front of her eyes. It seemed that something was blocked at the entrance of the cave. She hit it hard and was bounced out directly... It was the end!


    Therefore, there is a boundary at the entrance of the cave. The reason why she can go in directly is that Leng youjue has gone before her and broken the boundary?


    Ah Bu stood there, looking at the situation in front of him, suddenly he bit his teeth, went out of the cave and went up the mountain.


    Rong Mo said that there is more than one entrance to Wuyou cave. This is just one of them, and there is another at the top of the mountain.


    The reason why she didn''t choose the top of the mountain was that it was too expensive and troublesome, and that the entrance was even more dangerous.


    But now she can''t get in. She has to go down from the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is too high. Even if she used her lightness skills, it took her half an hour.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, ah Bu opened the mechanism at the entrance according to Rong Mo, and a gap appeared in front of us.


    The gap is not big. It looks like an ordinary hole.


    Ah Bu went over and looked down from the entrance of the cave. He found that it was empty and dark.


    She was a little frightened, but she wanted to get in. This is the only entrance.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, tied the rope to the hole outside the tree, and then jumped down the rope.


    Fortunately, her rope was enough. About a few tens of meters later, her feet touched the ground. In front of her, there was a closed cave, like a stone well. But she knew that since it was the entrance, there must be a place to enter.


    After looking around, a bu suddenly heard something strange.


    She put her head on the wall of the cave, only to hear "Dong Dong" inside, the voice was dull, like closing something strange.


    However, she couldn''t manage these. After some groping, a stone gate suddenly opened. She looked at the darkness inside, her eyebrows relaxed and walked quickly.


    The brightness of the night pearl emits a soft white light. A bu steps on a long passage, and she can hear some strange sound coming from the next door. She is so absorbed that she is afraid that something will suddenly come out. She can''t be on guard and is caught unprepared.


    However, it seems that there is nothing out of the blue. On the contrary, it is quiet.


    When there seemed to be a light in front of her eyes, ah Bu looked closely, and suddenly something seemed to fly towards her. She was so nervous that she subconsciously flew to avoid it. Only then did she find that the thing flying towards her was a broken arrow. The tip of the arrow passed through the corner of her clothes, cut her clothes and nailed them to the wall behind her. Then suddenly, it seemed to be touched by some mechanism, She heard strange noises again.


    When she looked around, she found that there seemed to be a faint green light in front of her. After a close look, there were countless big gray wolves.


    No wonder she thought there was light before, but it turned out to be this thing.


    Look around, there are twenty or thirty.


    Ah Bu was a little nervous. He immediately pulled out his sword and stared at these things without blinking.


    So, what she just heard at the mouth of the cave was the sound of wolves walking around?


    As she ran, she watched the wolves chase her. Suddenly, she took out some poisonous concealed weapons and threw them out. She heard a sound of "howling", and she took the opportunity to dodge into a branch of the cave.

 Chapter 423

    So, what she just heard at the mouth of the cave was the sound of wolves walking around?


    She retreated slowly, while the wolves were advancing slowly. Finally, when she was on her side, suddenly a wolf came up. Ah Bu swore in his heart and immediately cut up with his sword.


    "Oh", there was blood splashing on her body. Ah Bu couldn''t take care of it. He put all his mind on the attacking wolves all around. Every sword almost used all his strength.


    Blink of an eye time, has six or seven wolves fell to the ground, but the same, she also had injuries.


    Ah Bu clenched his teeth and suddenly thought of something. He quickly took off his coat and tied it to the sword. Then he lit the clothes with fire.


    Sure enough, a large area of light hit, and the wolves retreated step by step. Ah Bu saw the opportunity, and then he slowly entered with his sword.


    She further, the wolves step back, soon, she has been from the door position around to the inside.


    But maybe the wolves found out that her fire was not too aggressive, and a piece of clothing gradually burned to the back, and the light of the fire gradually decreased.


    So, when the wolves jumped up, ah Bu suddenly took back his sword and ran towards the cave.


    What a big hole!


    As she ran, she watched the wolves chase her. Suddenly, she took out some poisonous concealed weapons and threw them out. She heard a sound of "howling", and she took the opportunity to dodge into a branch of the cave.


    The construction of this cave is quite strange. It seems that every cave has the same appearance.


    However, each cave is a different experience.


    As soon as she entered the cave, she immediately felt some cold breath. She stepped on something under her feet. She lowered her head to shine on it with the remaining fire light, and then she burst into a cold sweat.


    It''s no wonder that she feels cold. The corners inside this thing are full of white bones. So what''s the danger here?


    She became more cautious.


    All of a sudden, there was a gnawing sound of flying insects. "Rustle and rustle" only felt terror in her ears. She looked carefully, and then she saw a corner where there was a corpse which was not completely rotten. There were terrible strange insects gnawing around the corpse. The sound came from the insect''s body.


    A don''t suddenly feel a chill, it is also her light, the insect seems to suddenly feel something, suddenly move, the next second actually toward her direction.


    A bu immediately waved his sword to block it. After splitting the insect with a knife, there was a pungent smell diffused in the air. She just felt something was wrong, and her eyes swayed. At the same time, suddenly thousands of rustles came out from inside. She fixed her eyes, and countless things like the insect just flew in her direction.


    It is also at this time that a bu can see the true features of these insects.


    Long sharp teeth, bloody body, a pair of wings waving, the whole body is only the size of a stone jujube, but ah Bu vaguely guessed its horror.


    So, the reason why all those people just died here is because of this thing, right?


    It can eat people and release special poisons after death! So anyway, people can''t resist it!


    Ah Bu quickly took out a poison avoiding pill from his arms and ate it. Then he held up his sword and watched the group of insects prepare to kill them.


    She was well prepared, but when all the insects came towards her blanket, a strong wind suddenly hit her, just like the strong wind in the December day.


    That gust of wind scattered all the insects in front of her. Ah Bu finally opened her eyes and saw a flash of red shadow in front of her. Then she was put in one person''s arms. She was shocked and looked up. In an instant, she was as stiff as a stone.


    "Don''t make any noise, snuffle."


    Leng youjue suddenly said such a sentence, ah Bu did it immediately, and on the other side, Leng youjue took the night pearl in her hand and put it away. When the cave fell into darkness, she heard the rustling sound, but no insect touched them.


    Also at this time, with a heavy wrist, she was dragged inside.


    It was so smooth that it got inside.


    "The hole on this side is for those who want to seize the treasure. It''s almost a dead end."


    Leng youjue explained faintly, took her several shuttle, two people then place oneself in an open crossroads place.


    "There are 16 guards in all, because we have the emperor''s orders, so they don''t kill us, but if we want to pass, we must defeat them."


    He just looked back at her and didn''t speak.


    Ah no, I''ve come back to myself at this time.


    Her eyes had adapted to the darkness in the cave. Although it was dark inside, she could not see clearly at all. At the moment, Leng youjue''s face didn''t have much emotion and was always indifferent, but at least she didn''t hate her as much as when she was at the door.


    So, she said carefully, "so, would you like me to come with you?"


    "You can choose." He said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, just wait here for me to come back with bihaizhu."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    A don''t want to also don''t want to answer, see his eyes deep a few minutes, she immediately said: "I just want to ease my heart of guilt, hope you can give me this opportunity!"


    "Follow me." Leng youjue was silent for a moment and finally said this.


    Ah Bu''s eyes lit up and immediately followed.


    The closer you get to the stone room in front of you, the more you can feel the change of the surrounding air.


    There was no wind in it, but a bu felt the chill.


    She saw Leng youjue look around, and then she stretched out her hand. With a wave of her long sleeve, it was already an ice blue light scattered towards the corner. Suddenly, a wind came to her face. Ah Bu saw a masked man in black jump forward, and the long sword was full of cold light. She cut at them directly.


    A bu subconsciously waves a sword to block, but Leng youjue has already directly pushed the palm wind to welcome up.


    At the same time, she immediately felt the changes around her, only the cold light was shining. In an instant, eleven people raised their swords and jumped towards them at the same time.


    A bu sprang up immediately, waved his sword and retreated a few meters away.


    However, the attack of twelve people was too fast. Although she raised her mind, she was still cut a sword on her arm, and her blood was dripping.


    With the strong wind sweeping, Leng youjue came to her side. He took a look at her injury and didn''t say anything. Ah Bu quickly raised his head, adjusted his mind, looked at the people around him and said to him, "I''m ok." Immediately, he went up again.


    Leng youjue didn''t say anything and rushed into the crowd again.


    This time, ah Bu didn''t hurt again.


    These twelve people are really good at martial arts. With her ability, she can only block two or three at most. Leng youjue obviously sees her foundation, and the figure in front of her has already reduced half of her attack.


    Ah didn''t feel grateful, but he didn''t want to be his burden, so he used full strength every time.


    Under the fierce fight between the two sides, there was only the sound of sword collision in the air for a moment. Obviously, these shadow guards had excellent physical strength. After several times of fighting back, their attack strength did not decrease at all.


    A bu was very tired, but she didn''t dare to rest. She fought calmly and finally beat everyone back with Leng youjue.


    The air suddenly solidified, and the twelve men in black disappeared without a trace, leaving only two breathing voices in the room.


    "Yes."


    Leng youjue said faintly. Seeing the stone gate opened in front of him, he immediately walked over.


    Ah Buhuan''s Kung Fu saw that his figure almost disappeared in front of his eyes, and he quickly picked up his steps to follow.


    "In front of you is the water snake cave. After the water snake cave, you will arrive at Wuyou cave."


    A powerful voice glanced at him from behind. Leng youjue said thank you, and his body had moved quickly in the dark to the next cave.


    It is also a big stone cave. There is a big pool in the middle of the cave. There is a bonfire on the other side of the pool. From the surface, there is no danger here.


    But just now the man in Black said that this is the water snake cave, so there should be something in the water, right?


    Sure enough, when ah Bu''s mind fell, he saw that the water surface, which was originally calm and without waves, suddenly rolled. Then, a huge object suddenly raised his head from the water.


    A few meters high head standing there, saw two people, tail in the water a somersault, suddenly beat into a big wave.


    Ah Bu''s throat tightened and he could not help but step back.


    Leng youjue looked at the water snake and slowly stretched out her hand to make a blue circle.


    When it was thrown out, the aperture turned around the water snake, and then suddenly it went down towards its head.


    The water snake suddenly rolled, as if it was because of pain in the water.


    The thick snake tail was four or five meters long. When it was thrown over, ah Bu leaped back quickly, but still couldn''t avoid its attack. He was suddenly rolled up and dragged over.

 Chapter 424

    She suddenly sank into the water. She struggled subconsciously, but she couldn''t get rid of the snake''s tail.


    She immediately choked and sank there, trying not to make trouble for Leng youjue. Then she didn''t know what he had done. There was a turbulence underwater. Then her whole body was suddenly thrown out and hit on the ground, which made her dizzy.


    She opened her eyes difficultly, only to find that Leng youjue kept her previous posture and didn''t even move.


    The blue light around him was very strong, as if there were endless spiritual power gathering.


    Then, when the big water snake opened its mouth and rushed towards him, his body still did not move. Then, ah Bu watched him swallowed by the big water snake.


    "Ah Jue!"


    She was stunned. Originally, she thought that with his ability, the snake could not get close to him at all. Now, seeing this scene, she screamed, suddenly lifted her breath and waved a sword at the snake.


    The snake seemed to be in some pain, and her whole body kept turning. When ah Bu came over with a sword, her tongue suddenly swung and knocked her out again.


    Ah Bu got up from the ground, but he was not tired. He immediately flew down from the snake''s head and stabbed it with a sword.


    This sword actually hit!


    Snake is a roll, tail flick, a bu suddenly the whole person was thrown into the water.


    There''s sudden deafness in the whole ear.


    From the water, she could clearly see the snake''s bulging stomach. She suddenly remembered something and wanted to stab her abdomen with her sword.


    But the water snake suddenly turned over, and then she was photographed again.


    Ah Bu was nearly exhausted.


    "Ah Jue... I''ll fight with you!"


    She suddenly raised her body, jumped up and glared at the stone wall. Then she ran straight from below to her tongue, and the sword went straight up from the snake''s jaw.


    With a sound of "Zi", something came up against ah bu. She immediately took back her sword, stepped on the snake with her legs, and the man landed on the bank.


    But also at this time, suddenly she heard a "boom" sound of blasting, the water suddenly burst, and then a red shadow flew out of the water and landed on the shore.


    At this time, the big water snake suddenly rolled in the water, and the blood red liquid quickly dyed the pool red. At this time, the water snake also stopped there and did not move.


    "Go."


    Leng youjue didn''t look behind her. She just said such a word. She had already jumped out of the pool.


    Ah Fu did not look at the water snake. It was clear that it was not dead at all, but she remembered that her only purpose was to defeat it. She immediately gathered her mind and flew over the other side.


    The last one is worry free cave.


    Worry free hole is far away.


    When they finally reached the bottom of the cave, they saw the blue light coming out of the cave.


    As soon as Leng youjue''s eyes brightened, she immediately went over. But as soon as his body arrived at the entrance of the cave, the blue light suddenly burst out, and he was suddenly bounced out.


    He was thrown to the ground, obviously hurt a lot, because a don''t see him spit a mouthful of blood, although, only in an instant by him to erase.


    "Ah Jue!"


    She rushed forward to help him.


    Leng youjue held out her hand to stop her helping. She was about to speak. After her eyes were swept away, she suddenly stopped looking.


    Then he untied his black cape and threw it to her: "put it on."


    A not a Leng, didn''t understand his meaning, but still honest took over.


    She put her cape on her body, and then she found out what the difference was. It turned out that her clothes were wet just after she fell into the water. Now she stuck them on her body, wrapping her body very hot.


    A can''t help but get a heat on her face. She immediately dries her clothes with genuine Qi, but she doesn''t return his cloak to him. Instead, she honestly puts it on her body.


    At this moment, Leng youjue stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around, as if she was looking for a way to get in.


    Ah Bu followed and looked at the entrance of the cave for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "isn''t this just magic power?"


    Different from Leng youjue''s being ejected directly, her finger feels cold when it touches the blue light, and then her whole finger becomes transparent, as if she is immersed in cold water.


    Leng youjue wanted to stop her, but seeing this, she was stunned.


    Ah Bu is even more strange. He can''t help but go inside.


    Until her whole body was in the blue light.


    Leng you Jue twisted her eyebrows as if she didn''t believe it. He couldn''t help reaching out, but when his fingers touched the blue light, the scene that had just been bounced happened again, and this time, he spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    A bu immediately came out of the blue light and helped him: "the light doesn''t seem to repel me, otherwise, you wait at the door, I''ll go to have a look first."


    Cold Jue looked at her, and didn''t speak.


    Ah Bu Chen Ning said, "your and my purpose is to get bihaizhu. It''s no different for you to go in with me."


    Cold Jue turned to look at the shining hole, which should come down: "if there is danger, don''t move lightly, I find a way to go in."


    Ah Bu was relieved that he could finally help him


    She picked up Leng youjue, and then she picked up her sword and went straight in.


    Leng youjue watched her figure disappear at the entrance of the cave. Her eyes twinkled. The next second, he turned to look around for a way to restrain the light.


    But things are not going well.


    He looked all around, but he didn''t think of any way. Just at this time, the light in the cave suddenly dissipated.


    He was stunned. Looking back, he saw that ah Bu was wrapped in his black cape and ran out happily.


    Seven years later, this is the first time he has seen her smile since they met again.


    Pure, no impurities, is really full of joy.


    So that for a moment, he was a little absent-minded.


    Until ah Bu came up to him, holding the blue sea beads with blue light in both hands, he sent them to him.


    Leng youjue''s eyes finally moved away from her face and fell on bihaizhu.


    Here comes bihaizhu! Is there a way out?


    He reached out and picked up the beads carefully.


    It''s really a treasure. In such darkness, there is light all around, and the whole cave is as bright as day!


    "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s hurry out!"


    At this moment, ah Bu''s voice is full of joy.


    Leng youjue took a look at her and then nodded.


    He put the beads away. As they were about to leave the worry free cave together, the ground suddenly shook. Then there seemed to be innumerable abnormal sounds in the air. Then, in the blue light, innumerable arrows flew over.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Leng youjue gave her a push, raised her hand and took out a row of arrow feathers with her palm wind. At the same time, he quickly turned his palm into a protective cover around his body. Ah Bu stuck it to the back of his body, looked closely at the arrow feather, and waved his sword to block it again and again.


    However, the arrow feathers are numerous and dense, and the impact is particularly strong.


    After a while, he felt his wrist numb. He couldn''t help looking at Leng youjue. Suddenly, he heard his voice: "I''ll give you a way. You go out first."


    Ah did not want to or did not want to refuse: "let''s go together!"


    Leng youjue''s voice suddenly became a little cold: "if you stay, you will only cause me trouble. Without you, I can get away easily!"


    Ah Bu pursed his mouth and didn''t speak any more. When he saw Leng youjue split a road with the power of palm wind.


    Ah Bu didn''t dare to neglect and ran out along the safe passage. She heard the "Puchi" sound of arrow plumes in her ears, which was really soul stirring.


    However, when she ran for less than a Zhang long distance, she suddenly heard a burst of air. She turned her head and saw that an arrow feather had pierced the protective layer Leng youjue had opened for her.


    She suddenly came back to herself and split it with a sword, but thousands of arrows came after her.


    This dense sea of arrows is like an unavoidable cage.


    She raised her head and looked in the direction of Leng youjue. She saw more arrow feathers around him. It was also at this time that she saw that all the arrow feathers were not just passing in a row, but coming back after being waved back, as if with magic.


    "The endless arrow array will disappear when the blue sea pearl returns."


    Suddenly a voice came from the secret cave. Leng youjue''s figure was not put back. Ah Bu looked at his persistent figure and thought about it. Suddenly, he waved his sword to block the arrow feather and rolled on the ground. He had already jumped to Leng youjue''s side.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Ah gasped: "since I can''t get out, it''s better to fight side by side!"


    Leng youjue frowned, but could not reply to her, just trying to continue to hold up the barrier.


    "Let''s move out carefully, or sooner or later we will be exhausted by this arrow array!"

 Chapter 425

    Leng youjue answered, when even with her to retreat.


    All of a sudden, the arrow array in front of them changed again. The arrows that were just as thin as hemp suddenly joined together. Then countless arrows combined into countless huge arrow feathers and flew towards them. No matter how powerful Leng youjue''s skill was, he was numb in the face of such an attack!


    And a bu there obviously can''t resist, very hard!


    "Go


    Leng youjue gave a high drink, clasped her wrist and went to the exit.


    While they were hiding, they used their lightness skill to move. Rao was only a few feet away, but it took them nearly an hour.


    When they finally got to safety, they were already exhausted.


    Ah Bu was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath, while Leng youjue was injured several times.


    But the good news is that they have their lives.


    Ah Bu suddenly laughed, looked at Leng youjue and said, "it seems that we are still lucky!"


    Leng youjue looked at her with deep eyes and no words.


    He raised his head to see the way, the road is still dark, at this end, a can''t see the rest almost, immediately stood up: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go."


    Leng youjue nodded and immediately turned to leave.


    But just at this time, a long arrow suddenly flew out of the cave and flew towards Leng youjue.


    The arrow was too fast for people to react.


    A don''t react to come over of time already instinct of whole body pounce on go up.


    She hugged Leng youjue from behind. The sound of arrow feathers breaking the flesh came. Leng youjue froze and turned to look at the person behind him.


    Ah Bu seemed to want to smile at him, but just as he opened his mouth, blood spilled from his lips.


    She coughed and more blood came out. Leng youjue quickly hugged her, and then saw an arrow through her left shoulder, deep into the flesh and blood.


    Ah opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t seem to have the strength to speak. Leng youjue quickly stretched out her hand to pass the real Qi to her.


    "No!"


    He called her name in a low voice. The moment he didn''t hear the name, there seemed to be light overflowing in his eyes. But after a moment, the light in his eyes became a little lax.


    Leng youjue''s heart tightened and immediately picked her up.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you out."


    He picked up ah Bu and used his lightness skill. The red shadow passed through the dark passage. Soon, people had reached the entrance of the cave.


    He will not put down ah Bu, now she is lying quietly in his arms, no longer see the vitality when she first met before.


    Leng youjue''s heart was a little tight, and she said in a low voice: "why block the arrow for me?"


    His voice was very hoarse.


    Ah Bu seems to want to smile, but he can only barely grin.


    She reached out her hand and felt for half a sound before touching Leng youjue''s hand. She said, "because... I always feel that... You are the same as me... You are lonely... Just like me in the past..."


    "Ah Jue... After... Saving Xiang''s sister... You can be happy... You should be good... I... I didn''t die in vain..."


    The words sound falls, the smile of her lips corner solidifies, then the eyes close, there are tears dripping on the back of Leng youjue''s hand.


    Leng youjue held her and sat there in a daze, as if the whole person had been frozen, as if a pair of black eyes were covered with cold fog.


    "Ah Jue!"


    Suddenly a cry came from the foot of the mountain.


    Leng youjue looked up and saw a strange woman running from the foot of the mountain happily: "thank God, I didn''t come..."


    "Late" did not export, her voice suddenly stopped, the whole person coagulated there, looking at his arms has fallen gas woman, a word also can''t say.


    Leng youjue took back her eyes and did not look at her again.


    He stretched out his hand and gathered up the black cloak that belonged to a Bu Shen. He was about to pick up a Bu, but the woman''s voice came back.


    Leng youjue was impatient, but in the moment of looking up, she saw Fengche behind the woman, and was stunned.


    Behind Feng Che, peony comes up from the foot of the mountain. At a glance, he sees a bu lying in Leng youjue''s arms. He screams and runs over crying.


    "Girl!"


    She knelt down in front of a Bu, sobbing: "girl... You just left, what can you do with peony?"


    To the end of the eyes have been filled with tears. She walked forward slowly and squatted down on Leng youjue''s side. It seemed that she wanted to reach out and touch him, but she didn''t dare to. Finally, she slowly put her hand on the back of his hand and said in a dumb voice, "ah Jue, it''s me. It''s night! All things return to their hearts, remember? You taught me, magic level 12! I''m late! I want to be friends with you all my life


    Leng youjue''s eyes moved. In an instant, it seemed that something was collapsing. He looked at Xiangwan and his eyes were red: "Xiangwan..."


    "It''s me... Ah Jue, it''s me!"


    She nodded to Leng youjue in the evening, and her tears could not help falling. She looked at Leng youjue''s thin face, and the wet feeling at the bottom of her eyes became more and more turbulent: "I''m sorry, I''m alive, but I didn''t find you. I don''t know... I don''t know you''ve been looking for a way to revive me. I just thought you would forget all this... Ah Jue, I''m sorry you, killed ah bu..."


    She never knew how much influence she had on him when she died for him that day. She did not know how deep his obsession was. She underestimated Leng youjue''s feelings for her.


    If we had known all this and found him earlier to explain to him, everything would not have evolved into the present situation.


    "Leng youjue..."


    He shouts to the night. In the palm of his hand, Leng youjue suddenly holds her hand. But his eyes fall back to his arms. He looks at ah Bu who has left. When he looks to the night again, the bottom of his eyes turns into a dead silence.


    "You''re fine."


    His voice is hoarse, it seems that he wants to smile at Xiangwan, but he can''t.


    The cry of Paeonia lactiflora beside him was especially loud. Later in the evening, Feng Che came near slowly in purple and said, "there has never been a way of resurrection in the world. Why are you so determined?"


    He lowered his eyes, which were full of sighs.


    Leng youjue finally looked up at him, but did not speak.


    Later, he cast his eyes on Xiangwan again. After a long time, he said, "Xiangwan, your face..."


    Xiang Wan clenched his hand: "ah Jue, let''s go back first. When we go back, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Leng youjue''s eyes went straight into the bottom of her eyes, and then she finally laughed: "so, the person he married has always been you, right?"


    When the emperor of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties established the empress, he naturally knew that in the past, he only thought that Fengche had come out and hated that person, who was not worthy of love. However, it turned out that the person in his heart was always her. He looked directly at him and did not recognize him when he had the chance to meet... In the end, it was fate.


    "Yes... I lost my memory for some time. When I met you in the restaurant, I didn''t know you, so I missed you. Ah Jue, I''m ok. I''m still alive. From now on, you don''t have to blame yourself! "


    Leng youjue''s eyes moved slowly, seemed to be moved, and seemed to be another kind of emotion: "as long as you are still alive, you can live happily, everything else is not important!"


    He let go of his hand, and now the sky outside had sunk down. When he opened his palm, he could see the light of Bi Haizhu.


    The night sees Zheng under, the Feng Che of that side also slightly coagulated Mou.


    "What''s the use of getting something if you can''t save it?"


    All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand and was about to throw away the blue sea pearl. But suddenly, the sky suddenly changed and the clouds above his head surged as if there were going to be a storm.


    Leng youjue looked at the horizon and the blue sea pearl in her hand. Suddenly she said with a smile, "well... Let''s go back to the owner."


    The finger accumulates strength to throw the blue sea bead toward the hole * * and Leng youjue looks at the night in front of her eyes. After all, she reaches out her hand to caress her scattered hair and says: "towards the night, I believe he can give you happiness, and only she can give you happiness. Cherish it."


    Take care, my girl. I know you are very good. The rest of my life is enough.


    He got up, picked up ah Bu in his arms, and then gave a little smile to Xiang Xiang. Then he walked out slowly.


    After Feng Che side, he steps micro Dun, then said what, then holding a not left here.


    Behind him, Paeonia lactiflora cried and followed. She turned back to him in the evening and looked at his steps. For a moment, she felt that her feet were too heavy to move!


    Feng Che came forward and took Xiang Wan into her arms, kissing her hair and said softly, "don''t worry, he will be fine."


    For a moment, Xiang can''t speak, so he can only bury his head in Feng Che''s arms, and his voice is stuffy: "he still hasn''t got happiness, I hurt him!"


    Feng Che sighed, took her face and looked at her: "what did you say to Leng youjue? Then I''ll give you back what you said! This matter has nothing to do with you. Why take it from yourself? "

 Chapter 426

    He looked at the dark place in xiangwuyou cave, and suddenly held Xiangwan''s shoulder: "if you leave this matter to me, you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Looking up at him in the evening, he put his chin in his heart and said, "what can you do?"


    Feng Che Mou light tiny Dun, stretch out a hand to lift her chin: "wait for the result to come out you know."


    If he can afford to buy a pass, he is not in the mood to deal with it later in the day. At the moment, her mind is still on Leng youjue. When she thinks of his leaving, she feels sad.


    She then buried in Feng Che''s arms and didn''t say a word.


    *


    Leng youjue carried ah Bu down the mountain.


    The blood on her back dyed half of his clothes, but the red clothes he was wearing could not be seen.


    But Leng youjue could smell the strong smell of blood, which lingered in her nose all the time.


    He had never thought that there was anything disgusting about the smell of blood, but it was exciting, but this time, he didn''t like it.


    A bu in her arms has been holding her for a long time. Her beautiful face is very pale now because she has no blood color. And her body was already cold.


    He was in the carriage, and the peony on one side was still crying.


    Starting from the mountains, the road never stops.


    Leng youjue was upset when she heard this. She couldn''t help looking up at her: "can you stop crying?"


    Paeonia lactiflora cried, but it became louder in a moment. She cried and said: "the girl is only twenty years old, and she left at a young age. I... can''t I cry for a while?"


    "Girl... Poor girl..."


    Leng youjue twisted her eyebrows. She wanted to scold her again, but suddenly she heard Shaoyao say: "when the girl was six years old, her parents died. After that, she lived a miserable life for many years. It was not easy to get rid of her until seven years ago, but she has been struggling for us. The girl is so miserable, why can''t I even cry?"


    Leng youjue''s mind suddenly recalled a Bu''s words when she was dying. She said that she was too much like him. She said that she didn''t want him to be alone.


    He had already guessed something vaguely, but it was not complete. At the moment, listening to the words of peony, those stitched pictures in his mind suddenly became clear.


    Seven years ago, ah Bu and now ah Bu have changed a lot, but they are just two people in appearance!


    "Does your girl... Always have this face?"


    Peony raised his head to see him, his eyes were red and swollen: "what face do you still have? My girls are very good-looking when they are born. All the people in our tribe want to marry the patriarch, but the patriarch loves the girl so much that he doesn''t let anyone touch her... At that time, the girls'' family was very happy... It''s a pity... "


    When she said this, her tears fell down again, and she slowly said to Leng youjue, "I shouldn''t have told you this, but the girl''s life is tied up for you... You should know this!"


    *


    All the days before ah Bu was six years old were spent in happiness.


    Two years after she was born, my mother gave her another brother. Her younger brother is very cute. When she is older, she will follow her behind. She often takes her younger brother to run all over the country. When she sees her, she is very happy.


    Although my mother gave birth to a younger brother to her, my father''s love for her never decreased. In the words of his father, his daughter is closest to his father, so he always likes to leave his brother to his mother, take her to play around, and even teach her to hunt.


    Their family work at sunrise and rest at sunrise every day. They live at ease. Miluo people also live a carefree and isolated life.


    But all these happy days were broken on her sixth birthday.


    Many officers and soldiers broke into the Miluo nationality. When they found that the property here was rich, they plundered it. The Taojin mountain in the back mountain was emptied by them, and the people stopped them. At the beginning, they would deal with each other. Until her birthday, the leader of Xiyu suddenly ordered the village to be slaughtered.


    A tribe, thousands of people, died in that disaster.


    My father stood up to resist and was chopped to death by the random sword. My mother killed herself in order not to be humiliated.


    She and her younger brother were taken out by the clansmen, but the younger brother who followed was caught by Xiyu''s officers and soldiers because of crying. She was so scared that she ran out like crazy. When she came back, there was no one around her.


    My father and mother are dead, my brother is gone, and even the clansmen are gone.


    She was covered with blood all by herself, squatting in the mountain forest on her worn-out shoes, listening to the call of wild animals, almost scared mad.


    She started running, everywhere,


    Without food, she relied on the bark to satisfy her hunger. Fortunately, she could get the fruit in the mountains and drink the spring water.


    She had been on the loose for more than a month, but after more than a month, she fell ill.


    She had a high fever and lay on the ground to die.


    She saw a lot of people throwing pity or disgust or strange eyes at her, but no one saved her until the man with a face as beautiful as a ghost appeared.


    He asked her if she would like to talk to him.


    Her only thought at that time was not to die, but to live, so she agreed almost without thinking about it.


    On the first day of following the man, she was given a kind of medicine, which is said to be the medicine for keeping her face immortal.


    She didn''t know what it was. She only knew that after taking the medicine, all kinds of strange things would appear in her body every once in a while, and then the pain would torture her to death.


    That person would give her another medicine, and every time she took it, the pain would be relieved. Besides that, she would be locked up in a cage every day for training.


    At the beginning, the cage would only put some snakes, insects, mice and ants. Later, as time went on, it began to put some monsters, and then it was the people who cut her with a knife.


    She had been suffering for seven years, until that day, the young man finally gave her a task.


    To approach a man who looks very similar to him.


    She finally found that person, not only with her childe looks similar, sometimes even look the same.


    She thought of all possible ways to get close to him, but in the end she got close to him in that way.


    During her time with the young master, she would come out to beg in the capital, so many beggars in the capital knew her. In the long run, she would no longer need acting. Naturally, she became one of those people.


    So when she stole his purse that day, she was just trying to get close to him on purpose, and then all kinds of things were just finishing the task.


    She helps the young master to find out the information and disclose all the things she knows to him. The young master knows their whereabouts like the palm of his hand, so his schemes will be perfect.


    She pestered the princess to learn the craft of Wuzuo, but she didn''t expect that she would go all out to help her, and she wrote down her income in a book and gave it to her.


    At that time, she was surprised and guilty. The surprise was that if she abandoned her identity in this life, there might be another way to live. The guilt is that she framed them.


    When she realized that what she had done was an unforgivable sin, it was that time that she took the medicine to the third prince!


    She saw Xiang Wanqiang holding on and refusing to fall down. Her eyes were so red that she didn''t dare to sleep all day. She stayed by the third prince''s bed and talked about it, but she never wanted to cry.


    She saw her frowning brow, saw that in those days, she was losing weight rapidly, and her condition was getting worse and worse, but her eyes were emitting the persistence of refusing to fall down, even though she was exhausted to the extreme.


    Is that still the woman who taught her to read, teach her to autopsy, and always have confidence and composure on her face?


    The light at the bottom of her eyes seemed to be holding her last breath, as if it would collapse in the next second.


    She saw that she was holding the third prince''s hand and sitting alone in the camp. She just looked at the sleeping third prince like a stone carving.


    If all this is not enough, she suddenly wake up, that night''s death, has been a fatal blow to her!


    From the year when she was six years old, she had no more than half warmth, but it was such a stranger who gave her these, and she killed her!


    She can''t forgive herself, she can''t forgive herself!


    Leng Youming is dead!


    The poison that controlled her went out of the air.


    At last, she was free. At that moment, she was tired instead of feeling relaxed.


    She did something wrong, but she didn''t even have a chance of redemption!


    She found the people who had survived before, and then took the opportunity to join the Xiyu Dynasty.


    She remembers who gave the order of the Tu people at the beginning, so she will repay the kindness she deserves, but the revenge she deserves will not be less!


    She regained her true colors and began to return to normal after the drugs that restrained her growth were removed.


    Including appearance, including body shape.


    She looks like her mother, just as beautiful as her mother!


    So for so many years, she has been lurking in Xiyu palace. She took advantage of her position to weaken the power of the fifth Lord and help the eleventh Lord sit on the throne.


    And this is seven years.


    For seven years, she had never seen the people before, neither dare nor can.


    She can''t meet those people, she can only choose to let time go.


    At the court meeting seven years later, she was entrusted by the eleventh master and really wanted to see her old friend.


    Sure enough, she saw many familiar people at the banquet.


    When Xiang''s children grow up, the smiling princess''s children are also very big. They are all carved with powder and jade. They are very lovely.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why Princess Xiao married someone who wasn''t guard Qin. She remembers that they were a good match when they were together.


    However, the present husband of Princess Xiao seems not bad.


    He seems to be very kind to Princess Xiao, but unfortunately, Lang Youqing has no intention. Princess Xiao''s mind is obviously not on him.


    Because when she looked at him, there was no love in her eyes. As a woman, she could not understand it more clearly!


    She solved the five princes, and could only carry the black pot to eliminate the emperor''s fear, but she did not expect to see him again in this life.


    He was so deeply in love that he wanted to use bihaizhu to save Xiang''s sister.


    She had heard of the legend of bihaizhu''s resurrection, but it was only a legend after all. She didn''t expect that the man spent so much time doing everything possible.


    That''s stupid.


    Compared with him, he is too stupid.


    She thought that he was probably the same kind of person as himself. Because he was lonely for a long time, once someone really cared about himself and treated himself well, he would treat that person wholeheartedly until he fell in love with him.


    Leng youjue''s love for Xiangwan made her admire and sigh.


    Looking at that man''s handsome eyebrows, she suddenly felt a little distressed.


    She only thought that she was the only one in the world to endure the long loneliness and grow up in the dark, but she found that he was not much better, so they... Were in the same way?


    But... He obviously rejected her and... Hated her!


    In his eyes, she was so humble that she hardly existed.


    In her eyes, he is so distressing but adorable star light.


    He saved her from fire and water, and she gave him back a drop of water.


    She thought, she finally can not owe him anything, for a guilt, she lived for seven years, now, when finally can put down, it is really relaxed.


    Jue, I''m going.


    I''m sorry I can''t accompany you all the time, but I hope you can get happiness. That''s my expectation and my blessing.


    I wish you happiness.


    *


    Miluo people took away a Bu''s body, and Leng youjue didn''t participate in the rest of the affair.


    On the day of leaving, he stood outside the post house all night. He didn''t disturb Xiangtan. Now she and he are very happy. He thought that he could finally get the direction without any concern.


    My girl, I also wish you happiness!


    *


    Many years later, when a chance encounter let the beautiful man meet the matchless woman again, the man''s eyes were shocked.


    He stood there, looking at the woman without blinking. His voice was a little knotted: "you... Ah no?"


    The opposite woman chuckled and stepped forward to him: "it''s me, ah Jue, I finally found you!"


    The woman chuckled and looked at him. Leng youjue opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word. For a long time, he sighed and chuckled.


    The woman beside him immediately gave out a silver bell like laugh and faced the rising sun in the East with him.

 Chapter 427

    "I''m not going, I''m not going!"


    So big inside the bedroom, the woman waves back to open the palace person, the anger is big almost to blow up the table in front of her.


    "Xiang''er."


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from outside, and the woman''s face suddenly stagnated. Then she slowly turned to look at the person who stepped in, pouted her mouth and asked an CAI to say, "brother, my mother has said that marriage can be done by me. I''m only going to have a hairpin next year? Can you stop in such a hurry? "


    Feng Yunjin looked at her red face because she was angry, and said without expression: "you also said how many hairpins you will have next year, and the girl with those hairpins will get married. What else can you wait for? If you listen to me, I will never hurt you. "


    "That marriage is a matter of your love and my wish. No matter whether he is a good-looking person or not, if he doesn''t like it, he just doesn''t like it, brother! Don''t let me go


    "Today is a family dinner set up by me. As the only princess, how would it be if you didn''t go? Be obedient


    Xiang''er immediately bit his lip and looked at him: "do you really want to marry me out? You married me away, and you won''t have to take care of me from now on, will you? "


    Feng Yunjin''s face suddenly changed: "don''t talk nonsense, you see where a princess looks like? If your father and mother give you to me, I have the responsibility to watch you and arrange your marriage for you! "


    "Brother!"


    "Xiang''er, this is the imperial edict!"


    After half a day''s entanglement, it didn''t work at all. Xiang''er couldn''t help but miss the time when his father was here. At that time, what was the most important thing was to act like a spoiled child? And now? Since her brother ascended the throne, she was not only required to look like a princess, but also a lot of palace rules poured up, which was very annoying.


    It''s alright now!


    She''s going to have a few hairpins next year, and her worries have also happened! My brother actually chose a son-in-law for her, but I heard that Yan Xiang had a serious habit of cleanliness and a bad temper. I just didn''t understand how my brother could betroth himself to such a man?


    She was so wronged that her eyes would be red, but Feng Yunjin told someone to change her clothes and went out directly without any affection.


    Xiang''er gritted her teeth.


    OK, since she''s going to see her future husband, she''ll let him have a good look. Maybe she can retreat.


    "All right, all right, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Yes, princess."


    All the people in the palace retreated, and the whole bedroom was quiet.


    Xiang''er saw that there was no one around, and immediately came to the exquisite palace clothes sent by the palace people.


    She thought about it, but did not choose the clothes. Instead, she took some things from the wardrobe that usually pressed the bottom of the box and put them on her. Then she sat down at the dresser and pulled out all the hair accessories from her hair.


    First, make-up.


    She is very careful. She is very careful every time. After making up, she combs her hair. When she was ready to look at herself in the mirror, she deliberately grinned, and then she was surprised by the appearance in the mirror and almost spit sour water.


    But fortunately, she held back.


    Finally, after looking in the mirror, she went to the door and opened it.


    Palace people did not immediately raise their heads, only close maidservant Xiaohe came forward.


    But as soon as she looked up and saw Xiang''er''s appearance, she was stunned. Then she was silent for three seconds and covered her mouth and laughed.


    Xiao He is the most stable of the palace people. He has never been so impolite.


    The palace people raised their heads when they heard the laughter. When they saw Xiang''er''s makeup, they couldn''t stand up.


    But Xiang''er was very calm and helped the gold hairpin on her head: "is it funny?"


    She suddenly regretted that she had just inserted so many gold hairpins. She had just stood for a short time and felt sore neck.


    The palace people heard her expressionless question, and immediately stopped, but one or two people could still be seen shrugging their shoulders.


    Xiao He then came up, helped Xiang ER and said, "why does the princess want to do this? Today, after all, is a palace banquet, but Yan Xiang is not the only one. There are many courtiers in it! "


    "Anyway, I have to choose my husband. My mother has promised me. What can my brother do with me? If he really pushes me, I''ll go out and look for my mother and empress, and I''ll never come back again, just like my mother and father


    "Oh, my princess!" Xiaohe quickly covered her mouth and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t you know that the emperor doesn''t like others to mention it? At that time, the emperor and empress threw the 12-year-old to the throne. You don''t know how sad the emperor was! You don''t want to talk about any pot if you don''t open it! "


    "Who made him do this to me?" Xiang''er bit her lip. "Sister Huang doesn''t know how to help me. You don''t know that my brother is lawless now. You can come as you want. If you say this way, my happiness will be ruined!"


    At this time, Xiaohe finally relaxed: "princess, don''t worry about it. Isn''t it another year? Even if the emperor likes Yan Xiang, it is impossible for him to marry you now. Many things can happen in a year! Just like you are now, maybe Yan Xiang is scared and will tell the emperor tomorrow that he won''t marry you! "


    Xiaohe said that, Xiang''er immediately felt reasonable: "you''re right! If I can get rid of Nian Xiang, I won''t have to worry about it from now on! "


    "Yes Xiao he agrees with me!


    Xiang''er immediately regained her confidence. Just like her now, I''m afraid everyone will pour their stomach, not to mention Yan Xiang''s big clean habit!


    At the banquet, singing, dancing, singing and laughing.


    However, the arrival of Fengxiang clearly attracted everyone''s attention in the past.


    Because this princess of Hunan has a great reputation. She is one of the best beauties in the capital. Today, many people want to see her true face.


    In fact, today''s banquet is nominally a banquet for the officials. In fact, we all know that the emperor''s mind is to choose a son-in-law for the princess.


    Today''s princess is 14 years old. The emperor has only one wife and two princesses with one son. Now that his son is the emperor, the eldest princess has already married. The only one left at home is the little princess!


    If you can get the position of the son-in-law, what will you worry about in the future! So the arrival of Xiang''er is naturally the focus of the audience!


    After listening to the song and dance, we also heard the laughter. After hearing the call of the palace people, we all held our breath and looked at the door. Of course, there was a place on the right hand of the emperor who thought that he was an outstanding young man.


    He was dressed in blue government, but the pure lake blue didn''t set him off pure, on the contrary, it made his face more charming.


    He looks very quiet at the moment. When the people are concentrating on looking at the door, he just glances at the past with a cup in his hand. It''s a very light movement, but it''s full of evil spirit.


    Then, just under his gaze, a red and green figure suddenly rushed in from the outside. Before he could see the man''s appearance carefully, he suddenly heard a common sound. The man fell to the ground and didn''t get up, and the place where she fell was right in front of him.


    "Ouch!"


    This fall is a dive, but in order to be realistic, the action of just kneeling down is so fierce that the gold on her head collides with the ground and makes a clattering sound. Her head is ringing.


    She quickly got up from the ground, stroked her red and green robe, and then raised a very rough and vulgar face to the emperor above with a smile: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    Rao is the calm person in fengyunjin''s side. When she saw her smile, she ran out with goose bumps.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xiang''er''s ghost twitching at the moment, trying to make his voice calm: "Why are you so careless? Come and help Princess Xiang up and sit down! "


    "Yes


    Two palace people immediately came forward and helped Xiang''er to one side.


    When Feng Xiang was supported by the two men and turned around, her hand was still pressing her neck, and she was grinning. As soon as she looked up, her eyes inadvertently glanced at her, she saw such a gorgeous person sitting in her seat. When she saw her, she raised her face, smiling wildly.


    As soon as Feng Xiang drew her lips, she subconsciously looked back at the man behind her. Then she turned around and looked at the man: so, the man with a bad face and a smile in front of her is Yan Xiangyan Si LAN?


    Fengxiang immediately grinned at him and made a face with yellow teeth. However, she saw that the man was smiling and sighed. She was not frightened by her ugly face.


    Fengxiang was more and more depressed at this time! Her purpose today is to spoil the blind date banquet. No one is allowed to choose himself, even one! So where can an exception be left?


    She was helped to sit down by the palace people, and her position was just above that person.


    A ring jingle "cackle" sound, Feng Xiang gritted his teeth thinking about the next stratagem, at this time is listening to the first Feng Yunjin said: "let all love Qing people joke, come on, the party continues."


    The next moment is a scene of singing and dancing, but more people are looking at her side, or shaking their heads, or a look of regret.

 Chapter 428

    They all care so much about their appearance. If they have the ability, don''t marry her!


    Fengxiang is eating the food on the table. She makes it look rather ugly. Sure enough, many people''s faces change when she sees the way she eats.


    Xiaohe couldn''t help but live in Fengxiang''s side and said in a soft voice: "princess, the emperor looks at you a few times and estimates that after a while, he will have to criticize you. If not, don''t prepare for the next program. It''s too fierce. I''m afraid the emperor will be angry."


    "What are you afraid of?" Fengxiang took up the handkerchief and wiped her mouth. "In the days when my mother was away, was there less time for him to criticize me? Now, it''s better to torture me with life events! I can''t let him do what he wants. If someone wants to marry me under such circumstances, the purpose is obvious. It''s either for his own promotion or for other purposes. Anyway, he must have ulterior motives! "


    When she said the last sentence, she deliberately raised her voice. The people in the next seat clearly heard her words, and the corners of her lips stirred up a kind of evil smile, but she didn''t smile.


    Feng Xiang looked at the man''s appearance and got even more angry. She just patted the table and stood up: "brother... No, brother! Since you have so many people to attend the dinner party today, how can you be a princess? Well, I''ll give you a show, too! Let''s sing and dance. I haven''t practiced my voice for a long time. I''ll give you a performance while everyone is here today


    Feng Yunjin eyebrows jump, only feel that today is like a big event, suddenly straight face way: "you that point ability don''t take out disgrace, go back to sit honestly."


    "How can we do that? How insincere! Since I''m here for you today, I can''t let you go back empty handed, can you? " She was so ugly that she immediately raised her hand to the little lotus behind her and said, "go and change your clothes!"


    A moment later, when she changed her clothes and came out, the colorful clothes and the same color feathers on her head made everyone''s stomach ache.


    Phoenix cloud Jin saw, is the forehead of the blue veins suddenly jump, he sat there, now has no words to say her.


    When a five tone rhyme of Fengxiang danced in the center of the hall, everyone''s expression could be described as eating flies, and fengyunjin''s face was even more black.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''m tired too. Brother Huang, I''ll have a rest first. Xiang''er is leaving!"


    Finish saying, she turns round to walk, the mood of Feng Yunjin behind can imagine.


    "Princess Xiang is really funny and lovely. It''s an eye opener!"


    Suddenly a voice from behind rings out, make Feng Xiang leave of footstep meal.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Yan Si Lan was playing with a wine glass in her hand. A pair of evil eyes fell on her face, half smiling, and seemed to appreciate her performance just now.


    Feng Xiang clenched her teeth and immediately came back with her skirt. She went to Yan Si Lan''s body. Then she stretched out her hand to his desk and half leaned down to look at him: "Yan Xiang, are you sick in your eyes or in your brain? Which eye do you see the princess funny and lovely? "


    Yan Si LAN is not angry, just slightly tilted his head and chuckled: "the princess looks so honest and lovely, and gives you a performance of such a real temperament, isn''t it funny and lovely?"


    "Fart!"


    As soon as Fengxiang''s words came out, the whole hall burst open. Xiaohe came up and pulled Fengxiang''s hand: "princess, pay attention to your words!"


    "What a devil! Didn''t you see that he was lying with his eyes open? Brother Huang, you dare to use such a person. I really have to admire you. It''s very good to endure! "


    Feng Yunjin has indeed become a ninja tortoise, but not because of this Yan Xiang, but because of this sister!


    "Xiao He, take the princess down."


    He opened his mouth without expression. Xiaohe was shocked and hurried to pull Fengxiang. Fengxiang immediately shook off her hand and stared at Yan Silan: "I tell you, the heart can be broken, the eyes can''t be blind! See clearly, I''m not worthy of you, Prime Minister! "


    After that, Fengxiang took back her hand and rolled her eyes. Then she went out bravely.


    A temple door, Feng Xiang immediately relaxed.


    Seeing this, Xiao he couldn''t help following him and said, "princess, the banquet today is well prepared for you by the emperor. You just treat the emperor like this. I guess the emperor can''t spare you for a moment!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Feng Xiang thought of it and said, "I don''t want to spare him! Anyway, I''ve found out where my father and mother are. I''ll go back and pack up. When the time comes, the emperor will be far away. See how he forces me to marry! If he ties me in front of my father and mother, I''ll see if he doesn''t cut him! "


    The voice falls, Feng Xiang then rushes to own bedchamber.


    When she changed her clothes, took off her makeup, and packed up her bags to start immediately, a change finally came from the door. Then Feng Yunjin appeared at the door in a bright yellow dragon robe. When she saw her package, it seemed that it was already in his expectation. So his expression didn''t change much, but he said with no expression: "not enough?"


    Fengxiang turned around with the package on her back and said seriously: "brother, I really didn''t make trouble with you. My mother said that she would not stop me who I like and who I want to marry, but what are you doing now? Learning palace rules, three obedience and four virtues, and then brother and sister-in-law''s order, matchmaker''s words, right? I''ll leave my words here today. Anyway, I won''t marry any of them. If you really hate me and want to marry me out immediately, I''ll go to my parents. Anyway, they don''t hate me! "


    She turned around and was about to walk past Feng Yunjin, but he held out his hand to stop her: "am I too kind to you, so you forget your identity? Fengxiang, it''s all in the past. Since you are handed over to me, you must obey my arrangement. "


    "Why?"


    "I''m your brother, the king of a country!"


    Feng Yunjin''s voice suddenly became cold and sharp, and a pair of Feng''s eyes were wide open. Fengxiang was a little scared and stammered: "then... You can''t force me! Huangjie... Huangjie has chosen her husband. Why can''t I? "


    "Yuanyuan is because her mother has given her a baby kiss since she was a child, so she married the boy named Qin, but you are not the same. Even if your sister marries casually, you are the only princess who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Your husband must be chosen by me for you! "


    "I don''t know!" Feng Xiang immediately refused, touched Feng Yunjin''s eye color, and immediately said, "brother, can''t you really put yourself in my place to think about it? Don''t you think you were unhappy when Huang Sao married? Even now for so many years, you see, you are not as cold to Huang Sao. Do you want me to go your old way? "


    "That''s respect for each other!"


    "I don''t care what kind of mutual respect, I only know that the love in the world should be like that of my father to my mother. With a word from my mother, my father will be able to leave the country and accompany her to wander around the country and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. That''s the real deep love. How many times do you go to her palace in a month? When you are away, Huang Sao sits in her palace all day, waiting like a fool. I feel sorry for her! "


    "Xiang''er, it''s not your concern. Your marriage, you have to agree, do not agree also agree! Yan Si LAN, you''ve also seen him. He''s more than enough for you. You don''t have to be choosy any more. In a few days, I''ll give you the imperial edict and fix your marriage first. When you get married next year, I''ll let you get married. "


    "Brother... You can''t do this!"


    "I said, this is the imperial edict!" Feng Yunjin ignored her quick red eyes and immediately faced the humanity on her side. "From today on, Princess Xiang is not allowed to go out of the evening palace without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." The palace people answered in unison.


    Feng Xiang listened, but her face turned red: "are you... Under house arrest? Brother, you can''t do that! "


    "Xianger!" Feng Yunjin suddenly sternly called her, "remember your identity, and I said, this is the imperial edict!"


    After that, he ignored Fengxiang''s tears, turned and went out.


    As soon as he left, Fengxiang burst into tears. Xiaohe flustered God, quickly found the PAZI to give her, Fengxiang seize the PAZI, but cry more loudly.


    Xiaohe couldn''t help crying and said: "princess, you can''t blame the emperor. You are always making trouble all day. The emperor is so busy. Where can he get the time to help you deal with the aftermath all day long? According to the maidservant, the Emperor just wants to find someone to control you. In terms of character and knowledge, only today''s strictness suits you."


    "In fact, for the best, Yan Xiang is really good-looking, and he seems to have a good temper. According to my maidservant, if not, you will agree?"


    "Promise you big head!"


    Feng Xiang stood up and said, "no, I have to make it clear to him. Anyway, I don''t want to marry him. If he really wants to marry me, I can personally choose a person who has passed the test in appearance and character, but not like me! Xiaohe... You watch for me. I''ll go out now! "

 Chapter 429

    "Princess..." Xiaohe grabbed her and looked back at her with a puzzled look. All she had to do was say, "then you''ll be found out if you go out like this!"


    After thinking about it, she drew Fengxiang closer to the inner room. "Well, I''ll change my clothes with you. Go back quickly. I''ll stop you first!"


    Feng Xiang heard, moved, holding Xiaohe''s hand, said: "I really didn''t hurt you in vain, thank you!"


    When the two exchanged clothes, Feng Xiang lowered her head and went out of the evening palace all the way.


    Xiao He is the maid in charge of the evening palace. Ordinary palace people dare not ask too much, so she can easily slip out now.


    At the moment, the party is not over. I''m afraid Feng Yunjin is still at the party, so if she wants to find Yan Silan, she will have to work hard.


    Just as she looked around for opportunities, she suddenly saw them coming from the outside.


    Feng Xiang quickly avoid body to the shade, a careful look, the two people are not Feng Yunjin and Yan Silan who?


    It seemed that she really had no place to go, and it didn''t cost her any effort. As soon as she changed her mind, she immediately went around the dark place beside them and came to the road they had to go through in front of them.


    At the same time, Feng Yunjin didn''t know what she had said with Yan Silan. They were both smiling, but it was quite like a beautiful scenery full of appreciation.


    Careful calculation, these two people are really the two people with the highest facial value in the Jin Yuan Dynasty hall.


    "Hum, collusion!" Feng Xiang murmured in her heart. She watched Feng Yunjin walk forward after she finished laughing. She immediately turned around and watched Yan Silan follow her. She immediately picked up a small stone and threw it right on his shoulder.


    Yan Si LAN seems to be stunned for a moment, and then looked in her direction. Feng Xiang immediately waved to him, and made a silent movement, and then said: "come here."


    Yan Si Lan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of fun, which added infinite amorous feelings to the evil eyes.


    Feng Xiang immediately clenched his teeth: it''s really a monster!


    I don''t know what Yan Si Lan said to Feng Yun Jin. Feng Yun Jin directly entered the palace by himself. Then he turned around and walked slowly to Feng Xiang. Then he stopped a step away from her and twisted his eyebrows: "such a beautiful beauty? Which palace? What do you want to say to me? "


    "Just pretend!" Feng Xiang stamped his foot angrily and said, "you are so determined to get me. I don''t believe you don''t know who I am! Come here, I have something to tell you


    Yan Si LAN picked pick eyebrow, to her words noncommittal, to follow the steps of Feng Xiang to the dark place, but he suddenly step a meal: "such a dark place, the princess let Yan Mou come, don''t want to rob color?"


    Look, I know her identity. But


    "You''re a big man, and you''re afraid of being raped?" It''s not shameful for a big man to say such a thing!


    Yan Si LAN grinned and said: "I didn''t fear it before, but I have to pay attention to it when I am in the palace. Otherwise, it''s not good to damage the princess''s reputation."


    He was eager to discredit her!


    Feng Xiang was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "OK, don''t talk too much nonsense. I''ve come to you for business!"


    "That... I know that you listen to me the most. You can tell me. Don''t marry me. There are many beautiful and virtuous women in this world. If you want to have noble status, such as the grand general''s mansion and Zhennan''s mansion, there are all those young ladies and princesses. If you want to be beautiful, you want to have the first-class appearance! As long as you refuse to your brother, I''ll find you whatever kind of woman you want, OK? Three or four or a dozen. Just don''t ask me, OK? "


    Yan Si LAN quietly listens to her finish saying, a pair of eyes seem to be able to send out strange light in the dark.


    When Feng Xiang''s voice fell, he suddenly withdrew a smile, then stepped closer and leaned down slightly: "the princess wants me to retire?"


    Forced so close by him, the masculinity of his body came to her. Fengxiang subconsciously stepped back, but she didn''t know what she had stepped on because of nervousness, so she suddenly sprained. But just at this time, her long and powerful fingers suddenly buckled on her waist. She just helped her, but the next second, he pressed slightly, Feng Xiang, who had never stood still, fell into his arms and was filled with the strange smell of men.


    Her face became hot.


    "Let go!" Fengxiang is almost angry to push him, but Yan Si LAN didn''t immediately let go, on the contrary, he maintained the previous posture, looking at her and said: "what is the princess afraid of? Afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Feng Xiang''s mind immediately appeared a picture of a hungry wolf attacking the sheep, a stirring spirit, which just woke up.


    "You... What are you talking about? We''re not engaged at all, okay? You let go


    Tough will his hand open, she immediately back a big step, staring at him, said: "Yan Si LAN, I tell you, I''m not to discuss with you, I tell you, my temper is not good, if you really marry me, you will regret later, I tell you. You''d better listen to my advice and tell your brother that you don''t like me. I promise to find you a wife with both talent and appearance when you look back! "


    Yan Si LAN is still smiling, eyes in Feng Xiang urgent red face on the pretty face of a circle, just way: "Princess why belittle yourself? In my eyes, the princess is the one with both talent and appearance. "


    "I Pooh!"


    Feng Xiang was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "Yan Si LAN, don''t push too far. Do you agree or not?"


    Yan Si LAN raised her eyebrows, and the evil eyebrows swept over the swaying trees behind the rockery. She said with a smile, "if I don''t agree, will the princess handle Yan here?"


    Feng Xiang stretched out her hand and made an action of wiping her neck: "that''s necessary!"


    Yan Si LAN laughed again: "but I''m only interested in the princess. I don''t like the women beside me. What should I do?"


    "You... You... Dare you fool me these half days?" Feng Xiang was so angry that her ears were red. She looked at his shameless face. With a shake of her fingers, she took a dagger out of her sleeve and pressed it on his neck. "Yan... Yan Si LAN, I tell you! You have to promise today, and you have to promise if you don''t! "


    Yan Si Lan''s vision flits over her trembling fingers, and her face doesn''t change: "so, if I don''t promise, the princess will kill me?"


    Feng Xiang bit her teeth: "yes! If you don''t promise, I''ll kill you now... I''m a princess. Even if my brother is angry with me, he won''t really do anything to me. So Yan Silan, i... I advise you to know the current affairs as a hero, and promise quickly! "


    Fengxiang hasn''t touched the Dao since she was a child. Now she puts the Dao across other people''s necks. In fact, her heart is shaking all the time. But at the thought of her lifelong happiness, she immediately forces herself to calm down.


    hold one''s own! As long as the man changed his mouth, she would not have married so early!


    Hold on, her life-long happiness will have hope!


    "Princess..." but Yan Si LAN suddenly lowered his voice at this time. Feng Xiang heard his hand shake, and the sharp dagger immediately wiped a bloodstain on his neck.


    Yan Si LAN took a breath, Feng Xiang''s hand suddenly trembled more severely: "do you answer? If you don''t promise, I''ll be disobedient with my knife! "


    Feng Xiang''s voice had already brought a trembling sound, and almost cried out.


    "Does the princess really hate me that much?"


    "I hate it! I''m sick of you! I don''t want to marry anyone else! " Feng Xiang''s voice suddenly became loud, "do you agree or not?"


    Yan Si LAN suddenly sighed: "since the princess hates Yan so much, Yan doesn''t want to embarrass the princess, but Yan really likes the princess. If not, will the princess give Yan a way to both?"


    "I..." Feng Xiang looked at the blood flow on his neck into the skirt, dyed the white lining red, and his feet trembled, "you... You hate it!"


    She suddenly took back the dagger: "Sue... Tell you Yan Si LAN, you don''t want me to marry you, even if I die, I won''t marry you!"


    She suddenly took a step back and ran away from here, with a cry in her voice. It seemed that she was scared to cry by the scene just now.


    Yan Si LAN looks at her to escape also similar back figure, lips Cape a hook, smile more and more don''t have deep meaning.


    "Lord Yan''s way of teasing girls is really clever. Knowing that the princess is just a little girl, he still forces others like this. No wonder the court is rumored that you should not touch Yan Si LAN."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Yan Si LAN turned around and saw the person behind him. Suddenly, he said, "who am I? It turns out that I am the number one scholar in the new section. How can I help you? I''m sorry for you. I want to fight for Princess Xiang? "


    After hearing this, the man glanced at him: "I''m not interested. I just can''t stand what Lord Yan has done. Let''s not say that Princess Xiang doesn''t like you at all. Even if she does, hasn''t the emperor issued the imperial edict yet? As long as the imperial edict has not been issued for a day, Lord Yan should not be so presumptuous. "


    "Ah ~" Yan Si LAN laughed more and more evil, and slowly came out from the dark, exposing the evil face to the light: "I don''t know what I said to you, but I thought you were interested in the princess, what? Want to compete? "

 Chapter 430

    "I don''t want to participate in Royal affairs," he said


    With that, he shook off his sleeves and walked towards the hall.


    Yan Si LAN looks at his back, the smile of the corner of the lip doesn''t reduce a cent, just a pair of eyes deep several Xu.


    *


    The next morning, in the face of today''s Nanjiang flood, chaotang made a lot of trouble.


    No. 1 scholar of the new Jin Dynasty was not afraid of tigers, but they had a dispute with Yan Xiang of the current Dynasty. They had a tit for tat, but they were both right, and they made the emperor''s head bigger.


    "Well, well, this matter will be discussed in the future. Is there anything else? If you don''t have anything to do, step back. "


    Fengyunjin headache by the forehead, under a calm, Zhang Gonggong immediately came forward to say a "retreat.".


    After the separation of the dynasty, Yan Si LAN and Li Ran came to the Qianming palace to wait.


    From ran complexion cold, Yan Si LAN is still smiling appearance, as if morning that tit for tat does not affect him.


    Feng Yunjin then went into the hall and threw the memorial in her hand on the imperial case. Then she said, "you two are right about the Nanjiang River flood. Well, tomorrow morning, you will write a detailed folding of the treatment you think. I''ll have a look."


    The bottom two people at the same time took life, Feng cloud Jin''s vision suddenly fell to leave on the body. He stared at Li ran for a moment, and suddenly said, "Yan Aiqing, you step down first, and stay away from the adults."


    Yan Si LAN lowered his sight and led his life, then Shi Shi ran went out.


    Li Ran hung her eyes respectfully. Feng Yunjin suddenly came down from above and walked around him. Then she said, "what''s wrong with you? In the past, I didn''t see you have any problems with Lord Yan. How can you hold him today? "


    Li ran quickly lowered his head: "I dare not, I just talk about the matter today. The flood of Nanjiang river has a long history. According to Lord Yan''s method, we can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If we want to completely eliminate the impact of the Nanjiang River flood, we have to strengthen the Nanjiang River dam and improve the river embankment, so that the people around the Nanjiang river will not be harmed! "


    Feng Yunjin was silent for a moment: "the reinforcement of the Nanjiang river embankment is a matter of time, but after all, it is a huge project, which can not be completed in one or two days. Therefore, it is not improper for Mr. Yan to move the people first. In the past, I have never seen Mr. Li speak so generously as today. Today, I look at it with new eyes."


    Li Ran was stunned, and then he knelt down in a hurry: "I''m afraid!"


    Feng Yunjin raised her eyebrows: "I don''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to be so nervous. You are the number one scholar appointed by me. You are very talented, quick-minded, and dare to speak frankly. This is the kind of talent that is lacking in my court. I encourage you to express your opinions, but sometimes it''s better not to be too radical. After all, Yan Xiang is the prime minister of a country. When appropriate, you can tell me in private. "


    "Yes."


    Feng Yunjin looked at him again, and knew that he was a new man. She shouldn''t blame him too much. Then she said, "OK, you go back first. That''s what I said. I''ll scare you."


    He stepped forward to help Li Ran, but Li Ran suddenly avoided it. He watched Feng Yunjin move. Then he realized something. He said in a hurry: "I will follow the emperor''s instruction, so I will go back to reflect."


    Then he got up and went out in a hurry.


    Feng Yunjin looked at her back for a moment, and said nothing more. Just as she was about to return to the case, she suddenly saw father-in-law Zhang come in from the outside in a hurry: "the emperor, it''s not good. The princess refused to eat. She said that she wanted to go on a hunger strike, and the emperor had to give up Yan Xiang''s relatives."


    Feng Yunjin frowned: "this Xiang''er is really lawless."


    When he came to the evening palace, before he came in, he heard a wailing sound, which made him cry miserably.


    All the people in the palace looked resentful. Feng Yunjin''s face sank. She raised her step and strode in.


    But as soon as he entered the room, he was struck by a pillow. As soon as he reached for it, his face sank.


    The pillow was given to her by him on her birthday last year. Because I heard that the pillow is especially good for sleep, and soft for women, so he used it to please her, but did not expect that one day, the pillow can hit himself.


    The palace man saw this scene and was frightened. He hurriedly said, "Oh, your highness, the emperor is here, so you can take your breath away!"


    Xiaohe also quickly reminded: "Princess... The emperor is coming!"


    On hearing this, Feng Xiang''s cry grew louder. Holding her baby in her arms, she cried her whole life: "mother... Brother is going to marry me. Why don''t you come back... Father..."


    Feng Yunjin looks at her appearance, the Mou color is more heavy a few minutes. He put out his hand and made a gesture. The people behind him immediately backed out.


    Xiao He didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he left with the crowd in a hurry.


    Feng Yunjin took a look at the small body on the bed and walked slowly.


    He threw the pillow in his hand on the bed and saw that Feng Xiang''s cry didn''t decrease at all. He stood still.


    Looking at Feng Xiang, he didn''t mean to rest at all. Then he said, "it''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Feng Xiang buried her head in the quilt and cried almost out of breath: "anyway, no one hurt me. Let me cry like this!"


    "Who said you didn''t hurt?"


    Feng Yunjin stretched out her hand and directly pulled her small body up: "do you really think my brother is so bad?"


    Feng Xiang raised his red eyes and looked at him: "you let me marry someone I don''t like, you are not good!"


    Feng Yunjin sank her face and said, "brother, there is no mistake in choosing people for you. Looking at the whole court, Yan Xiang is one of the best in talent and character. Do you think you have to be sent to make peace with others to be satisfied? "


    Feng Xiang was stunned, and tears rolled down: "you''re going to send me to my family..."


    "All right, all right!" Seeing that her tears were falling again, Feng Yunjin quickly stopped her crying, put out her hand to wipe her tears and said, "it''s because my brother doesn''t want to send you to make up with him that I want to marry you to Yan Xiang."


    As soon as Feng Xiang heard this, her tears came down again: "this is not contradictory to my marriage to Yan Xiang..."


    Feng Yunjin finally relaxed her attitude: "at the beginning of this year, Xiyu sent a congratulatory gift and sent envoys to express sympathy, but at the same time, the other side also proposed to make friends with Jinyuan. Their prince has just come of age this year. He is the right age for marriage. To marry the prince is equal to the future queen of Xiyu. Think about it, only the princess is the most suitable choice. But you and Yuanyuan are the only princesses in Jinyuan. Yuanyuan has been married for many years, and you are undoubtedly the most suitable person for her age


    Feng Xiang''s eyes were wide open, unbelievable.


    Feng Yunjin followed her broken hair and said: "the mother said that day that she would let you choose your own family, but my brother asked you, you said that you have no sweetheart. Since you don''t have one, my brother can only choose one for you immediately. Only in this way can I refuse Xi Yu. Otherwise, what do you think the princess will think if she doesn''t marry him


    "Xiyu is also a big country. Before his father was in power, there was a big war with us in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, and the people were in dire straits at that time. Now at this time, they are extending the olive branch of peace, but we don''t take it. Do you think Xiyu will give up


    Feng Xiang Leng Leng: "then you can''t marry me to Yan Xiang!"


    Feng Yunjin said, "if you don''t marry him, you can do it. At the dinner party yesterday, didn''t I call all the young men of the right age to let you look for them? But what are you doing? "


    Feng Xiang immediately dissatisfied: "you don''t look at those childe like what! It''s all crooked melons and cracked dates! When you see me on the stage, look at their faces one by one. I don''t want to marry those who judge people by their appearance! "


    "Who are you going to marry?" Feng Yunjin looked at her, "if you can''t make up your mind, only I can choose for you. Before the end of this month, I''ll make a decision for you so that I can feel at ease. "


    Fengxiang was silent at last, and tears hung in her eyes: "but I don''t want to marry..."


    "Xianger!" Feng Yunjin suddenly said, "no matter how tolerant your mother is, no matter how much I spoil you, I still can''t change the fact that you are a Royal Princess! As royal children, there are some things we have to bear! Women always want to get married. It doesn''t make any difference to get married early or late. If you insist on not agreeing, you can also choose to marry Prince Xiyu. But Xiyu is far away from the country. You are lonely and helpless when you get married. You may not see your family all your life. If you don''t see your father and mother, do you really want to? "


    As soon as Feng Xiang heard it, her tears immediately came down again, "then... Give me some time, can I choose by myself?"


    Feng Yunjin looked at her for a moment, stretched out her hand to hold her in her arms, stroked her hair and said: "OK, I don''t force you, but before the end of the month, your marriage must be settled, you know?"


    Feng Xiang heart at the moment five taste miscellaneous whole, also can only nod.


    Feng Yunjin saw that she finally stopped and was relieved.


    He solved Feng Xiang''s forbidden foot, but as soon as he got out of the hall, he saw a man coming in a hurry with the help of the palace people. His eyes color once, the facial expression suddenly faded down.

 Chapter 431

    three hundred and ninety-five


    The empress saw a man standing at the gate of the evening palace from a long distance. She was so happy that she quickly stepped forward and asked for an. Then she said, "my concubine heard that Xiang''er has been making a lot of trouble these days, so she wanted to persuade her. Unexpectedly, the emperor is also here."


    Feng Yunjin answered and looked at the impeccable smile on her face. She said in a light way: "the queen has a heart. Recently, I''m bored with government affairs. It''s inevitable that Xiang''er is negligent. Fortunately, the queen comes to visit from time to time, which makes me feel at ease."


    On hearing this, the queen immediately laughed: "it''s my duty to share the emperor''s worries. Emperor, is this... Going to leave


    Feng Yunjin nodded faintly: "I still have political affairs to be busy. Xiang''er has been in a bad mood recently. Please accompany her more. I won''t stay here any longer."


    The empress''s eyes flashed a little disappointment, but still said: "don''t worry, the emperor, Xiang''er will be handed over to my concubine... I''ll send you to the emperor!"


    Feng Yun Jin light should be a, then in the palace accompanied by leave.


    Out of the late palace, Feng Yunjin''s breath seems to be a little colder. Zhang Gonggong follows him and feels very strange.


    Once upon a time, although the emperor did not see any happy place when he met the queen, he never had such a gloomy face. Since the death of empress Tong last time, the emperor''s attitude towards the empress suddenly became colder. Although the east palace still took photos, he felt that it was something unusual.


    However, father-in-law Zhang did not dare to ask any more. He felt that the emperor seemed to be in a bad mood at the moment. He immediately wanted to find something to make the emperor happy. Suddenly, he heard a faint voice coming from the Yuhe gate in front of him.


    "Lord Yan, what do you mean? This morning, I just discussed the matter on its own, and I didn''t mean to oppose Lord Yan. "


    "It''s a good thing to be outspoken when you''re a new-born kid, but you''re afraid that you''ll get into trouble if you''re too outspoken. I just want to remind you that Yan has never paid attention to this morning''s affairs. "


    "It''s admirable that Lord Yan is so broad-minded. In that case, please don''t worry about the affairs of the lower officials."


    Then it seemed that there was no movement there. Duke Zhang watched the emperor''s steps without moving. He was just about to ask, but suddenly he saw his emperor go to yuhemen.


    However, after a detour, he came to the place where Yan Si Lan was standing in court clothes. Not far away, there was a blue figure, which was the new No. 1 scholar.


    See here came a person, Yan Si LAN stood straight body immediately, bowed a body to walk a gift: "emperor."


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes swept from his back, and then fell back to him: "how? Are you flat? "


    Yan Si LAN touched his nose with a light smile: "the emperor''s newly appointed number one scholar is really unusual. He is not only very strong in temperament, but also has some similarities with the emperor in the past."


    Feng Yun Jin sneered: "are you praising me or belittling me?"


    Yan Si LAN suddenly said: "where dare I? Naturally, I praise the emperor


    Although it''s a scared posture, Yan Si LAN doesn''t mean to be scared when he talks. On the contrary, he is very casual and seems to have a good friendship with Feng Yunjin.


    Feng Yunjin''s face was cold: "old crafty and cunning."


    Yan Si LAN listened to, immediately stir up eyebrow tip way: "I have so old?"


    Feng Yunjin snorted: "in Xiang''er''s eyes, you are not seventy-eight or eighty!"


    He said and then went to the inner palace, Yan Si LAN immediately followed up, rather helpless way: "Princess Xiang this temperament ah, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Feng Yunjin glanced at her eyes: "what? It''s just a headache at the beginning? "


    "The emperor gives the treasure in his hand to Wei Chen. How dare Wei Chen have a headache? I''m just afraid that I''ll be wronged by Princess Xiang. At that time, I''m afraid that the emperor will feel sorry and blame me... "


    As he spoke, he glanced at Feng Yunjin, who immediately hummed coldly: "come on, in front of me, are you still good? It doesn''t work for me. But today I have talked with Xiang''er deeply, and her attitude is somewhat relaxed, but whether you can take him or not depends on your own ability. "


    He stopped and looked back: "don''t say I didn''t help you!"


    Yan Si LAN smell speech, immediately evil four of smile, arch hand way: "the emperor''s kindness, micro minister unforgettable."


    *


    In order to select the son-in-law, Fengxiang has been running away these days.


    Blocking the gate of the palace and going to the pro guard camp, she almost went to all the places where the men should be, so she was almost out of the palace.


    Pick to pick, she did not pick out a result, this day in the palace gate, nothing to look around, suddenly saw two figures in the palace gate not far away from the place to speak, she was excited, immediately pulled the side of the small lotus way: "small lotus, you quickly look, that higher, is Yan Si LAN?"


    Xiao He looked at it for a moment and nodded: "yes, but did he quarrel with the adult opposite?"


    Feng Xiang looked at it for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "do you see the adult opposite him? What do you think of it? "


    Xiaohe took a serious look again: "it''s too far to see clearly."


    "Oh, stupid, who let you see your appearance? It mainly depends on your temperament! Do you understand? "


    "Oh..." Xiao He answered and looked at it carefully for a moment. Then he said: "it seems... Very good."


    "What do you mean like? I''m not well


    Feng Xiang stared at it for a while, then added: "the key is that he stands on the hostile side of Yan Si LAN, which coincides with me! Xiao He, go and find out who the adult is? "


    Xiaohe answered and ran down. Fengxiang grabbed her: "are you stupid? If we go on like this, what do people think we are doing? Just ask the guard and ask him about it! "


    "It''s still the princess who''s smart!" said little hermothy


    She ran all the way down. Fengxiang looked up and down. She thought that the man was nice, young and good-natured. The most important thing was that she hated Yan Silan. At least she seemed to be the most satisfied person so far.


    Xiao He came soon, panting and blushing along the way: "princess, ask clearly, that''s the new champion of science appointed by the emperor last year. It''s called Liran. I heard that his appearance and knowledge are first-class!"


    Feng Xiang immediately patted with a small hand: "well, it''s him!"


    "Ah?" Xiaohe said that he was frightened, "princess, marriage matters, so you make a decision?"


    Feng Xiang sniffed back his eyes and said bitterly, "what can I do? I don''t want to marry to Xiyu. As you can see, what kind of people do we see these days? At the end of this month, there will be only five days. If it''s not decided, I''m afraid that my brother will marry me to Yan Silan! "


    "Yan Si LAN, I don''t want to marry him! It''s better to choose one you can see than to marry a Padawan! Besides, didn''t you just say that? New champion! Talent is certainly not bad, as for the appearance... Man, appearance is a small matter, talent and quality is good! "


    Xiaohe didn''t understand, but he nodded: "as long as the princess wants to, the maidservant will definitely support the princess!"


    Feng Xiang thought for a moment, then suddenly clapped his hands and said, "well, tomorrow morning, we''ll sneak to the court hall to have a look. Although the new champion seems OK, but I haven''t seen a real person, so I can''t really be sure, can''t I?"


    "Ah? Go to the court? " Xiao He looked bitter. "Princess, a place like chaotang is not for fun. If it''s found, the emperor will be angry. I''m afraid that the slave will die!"


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how angry brother Huang is, he won''t really do anything to me. As for you, don''t worry, I''ll cover you! "


    Xiaohe wanted to say something else. He was waved away by Fengxiang: "don''t talk. I''ll have a look."


    Xiao he vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, so he had to say nothing more.


    The next morning, Fengxiang got up early. When Xiaohe followed her to the former court, there were a lot of palace people inside and outside.


    She was worried about how to get in, but Fengxiang suddenly pulled her around the back and said, "there''s a door behind here. In the early days of my father''s reign, my mother often brought me here. Fortunately, I didn''t forget it!"


    Around a long distance, I saw a small door.


    Fengxiang took Xiaohe and slipped in. What she saw was a resting bedroom.


    From the bedroom, in front of the hall is the hall of the court hall, and further on, is the main hall, the place for the early court.


    Feng Xiang poked his head out from behind the curtain and saw a group of people shaking under the hall.


    And the nearest one is fengyunjin. He was sitting on the Dragon chair alone, and he was very domineering.


    In fact, in the past, in addition to her brother''s most brilliant, it seems that no one can match her brother.


    If her brother were a man from another family, she would definitely choose him as her husband. It''s a pity


    Feng Xiang shook his head and went to see the people in the hall.


    It''s too far away. It''s dark underneath.


    But she was prepared.


    Take out what you''ve already prepared.


    She put something like a piece of glass on her eyes, and the bottom was clear at a glance.

 Chapter 432

    Even the micro expression on every official''s face is clear.


    Feng Xiang "giggle" a smile, and then go to look, when the eyes stop to Yan Si LAN body, she can''t help but be stunned.


    I have to admit that Yan Si LAN is really good. It''s just that his eyes are too demon. It seems that he can penetrate people''s heart at a glance.


    What she didn''t like most was the feeling that there was no secret.


    She was watching intently, but suddenly she saw the man raise his head. With a shake of her hand, she almost threw the props to the ground.


    Fortunately, the distance is so far, even if the guy''s eyes look over, he may not be able to see her, especially in the dark, and so far apart, so she can be sure that the other party is just looking up.


    After calming down, Fengxiang began to see it again.


    This time, I finally saw the man.


    At a glance, she was petrified and motionless.


    At a glance yesterday, I know today that the number one scholar building is a first-class handsome man.


    Skin white as snow, Fei face such as jade, a pair of pink lips seems to be stained with rouge, beautiful people envy. Compared with Yan Si Lan''s handsome and charming posture, the number one scholar Lang is more elegant and refined.


    That pair of eyes black and white, when the emperor elder brother spoke very seriously looked over, meticulous appearance, but most can move people''s heart.


    "Princess... Princess!"


    The sleeve corner was suddenly pulled. Fengxiang shook off her hand and said, "Oh, Xiaohe, don''t move. Let me have a look again... It''s so beautiful..."


    "Princess!" Xiao He was so anxious that he said in a low voice, "the emperor has found it!"


    "Ah?" Feng Xiang put down the props, this just see the person standing in front of him, is a face helpless father-in-law Zhang.


    She quickly piled up a smile on her face: "Oh, I went to the wrong place by accident, father-in-law Zhang, you are busy!"


    The words sound falls, she pulled small lotus to walk, waiting for two people all the way out of the court hall to arrive in the imperial garden, Feng Xiang suddenly shake off small lotus''s hand, a turn to lean on a stone. The stone just accommodated her whole body, as if it was tailor-made for rest.


    "How could I not find such a wonderful person before?"


    She lay there talking to herself, and the little lotus came up to her and said, "princess, is that new champion really so good?"


    Feng Xiang''s lips suddenly showed a smile: "of course, I don''t know how many times better than Yan Si LAN! Pooh! How can you compare with Yan Si Lan that color embryo! "


    Feng Xiang lay there, her eyes turned, and suddenly sat up and said, "but I don''t know what kind of character it is when I pass the exam."


    Feng Xiang thought about it for a moment, then suddenly he saw a light: "Xiao He, come here!"


    Xiaohe was shocked by her, but also tossed to no temper: "princess, what do you think of?"


    "Go to the former court and tell father-in-law Zhang. If the emperor''s elder brother goes to court early, he will arrange someone to inform me!"


    Xiao He also did not know what she had in her head, only to be down.


    Mr. Zhang soon heard that the emperor had already returned to his study.


    Fengxiang happily went to the dining room. When she came out, she had a food plate in her hand and went all the way to the study.


    At that time, Feng Yunjin was reading the memorial. Feng Xiang first leaned out to see how he was seriously handling government affairs, and immediately flashed into the hall.


    She can slow down the pace, Feng Yunjin did not look up, do not know whether she came in or did not know.


    Feng Xiang chuckles and shakes the food plate in front of him. She also fans it with special skill, trying to let the fragrance diffuse in the past.


    At that end, Feng Yunjin didn''t look up, but her voice was already dyed with a smile: "come on, what else do you want to ask me, so mysterious toss in the morning."


    Feng Xiang immediately put down the plate, took out the honey ear soup and put it on the imperial case. She said, "look what my brother said. If it''s OK, can''t I reward you?"


    "Oh? Little princess, do you remember to reward me? What a surprise


    "Oh, you say that as if I don''t care about you. You see, my father, mother and sister are not in the palace. We are the only brothers and sisters left in the palace. I don''t care about you. Who else do you care about?"


    With that, she went around to Feng Yunjin''s back and pinched her shoulders for him, but her eyes turned all the time.


    Although Feng Yunjin didn''t see her clearly, he could understand her sister''s thoughts.


    As soon as he put the imperial pen down, he closed his eyes and enjoyed her massage for a few times. Suddenly he reached out and patted his left shoulder: "it''s sour here, and I''ll press it... Yes, it''s right."


    Fengxiang kneaded it for him twice, and hastened to say, "you have a taste of my stewed soup. It''s been boiling for several hours!"


    Feng Yunjin finally opened her eyes and glanced at the jade bowl on the imperial case: "it''s both soup and servants. It''s nothing. How can I believe it? Unless... There''s poison in the soup? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! Brother, what are you talking about! It took me a long time to work it out. Besides, I can''t harm anyone to harm you... "Speaking of this, Feng Xiang''s eyes looked around Feng Yunjin''s face. Looking at him, he seemed to be in a good mood. He immediately stopped his action and leaned down on his shoulder:" brother Huang, didn''t you let me choose my son-in-law last time? I was wayward at that time. I thought about it clearly! Hey hey, otherwise, you call those CHILDES again and I''ll make a good choice? "


    "After half a day''s tossing, what are you doing about it?" Feng Yunjin raised her eyebrows, "or did you pick someone? This morning, you are the one hiding behind eavesdropping, aren''t you? Yes? Is there anyone you want in the court


    Feng Xiang immediately began to laugh, and her hand became more diligent: "don''t you want to make a good choice! Oh, brother, do you agree or not? "


    "It''s not difficult, but I just want to ask you, do you really dislike Yan Xiang?"


    Speaking of Yan Si LAN, Feng Xiang suddenly turned black: "brother, don''t mention him to me! He is a rogue and a pervert! I won''t marry anyone anyway! "


    "Don''t say it too early."


    "I won''t marry him anyway! Oh, brother, don''t worry, tonight! Just tonight, you get all those people and I''ll have a good choice, OK? "


    Feng Yunjin seemed to think about the general nodded, Feng Xiang but at this time suddenly close to his ear: "brother, you call the new champion also together!"


    Feng Yunjin action meal, suddenly turned to see her one eye: "do you like from ran?"


    Feng Xiang''s face suddenly flashed a touch of shame, fingers twisted silk handkerchief said: "I don''t like it... Anyway, look at it."


    Feng Yunjin''s thoughtful face suddenly flashed over and said: "Li Ran is really good, but he has a cold temper. Last time, he pushed the wedding banquet. If you really like him, I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "Oh! Mother said, men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn! It''s just that I''m a little bit cold. I can definitely handle it! "


    Feng Yunjin could not help humming and laughing when she looked like she had to win. "Cheng, since the little princess is full of fighting spirit, why don''t I find him?"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Feng Xiang is just about to "Baji" him. He''s so happy that he doesn''t look like that!


    On that day, the banquet was arranged.


    And the location is in the evening palace.


    Fengxiang was so happy that when she heard that Liran had arrived, she dressed up and took Xiaohe all the way out.


    It seems that he is really cold and out of group.


    Seeing that the banquet was about to start, she stood alone outside the hall and didn''t go in. The couple of CHILDES passed by, and she didn''t lift her head. She just stood there, dressed in blue robes, so beautiful.


    Feng Xiang clenched her teeth and suddenly said to Xiao He, "you wait here. Remember, don''t come here if I don''t shout!"


    Small lotus Na agreed a son, Feng Xiang immediately then lift skirt, all the way toward that direction ran past.


    "Ouch..."


    This is just from from the body side of Ran, but she pretended a sprain, fell down, to from ran body.


    Li Ran subconsciously reaches out her hand to hold her. Feng Xiang immediately raises her head and looks at her face carefully. At a close distance, the person in front of her is delicate and tender, and her skin is white than snow, which is really not the general beauty.


    She immediately "ouch" a, deliberately looking at their feet pain Wai Wai.


    It seems that he noticed her dress and tried his best to keep away from her, but he still had to ask, "did the girl hurt anything?"


    "I think I twisted my foot."


    Feng Xiang''s voice is very crooked.


    Li Ran twisted his eyebrows and looked around. Seeing no one, he paused for a moment and then said, "let me have a look."


    He squatted down and pressed Fengxiang''s wrists with his slender fingers. Fengxiang suddenly "ouch". Then he saw the man stand up and said with a relaxed face: "it''s OK. I didn''t hurt my bones. Just have a rest for two days."


    These days, there are not many people who don''t take advantage of it. It''s not like the strict appearance of the color embryo. If you take advantage of it, you want to gain an inch!


    At the thought of that person, Fengxiang''s happy mood suddenly becomes depressed. She quickly abandons what she thinks and is satisfied with the people in front of her.

 Chapter 433

    But the most unlike to see people, it seems that the most like haunted.


    "Well, isn''t that from the adults? Ah, the princess is there, too


    Feng Xiang has not yet turned back, to hear the voice of the moment, the mood has been bad to the extreme.


    And the side of the body from ran after hearing this sentence, look up, face clear cold a few minutes: "Yan Xiang came."


    He looked at Fengxiang, reached out his hand, bowed and said, "it''s the princess. I''m sorry. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. "


    "What are you doing away from your adult in such a hurry? It''s rare that such a banquet will come from adults. How about we have a drink and have fun? "


    Yan Si Lan''s voice sounds very light.


    However, he did not look back: "no, I''ll leave this opportunity to Yan Xiang and princess."


    With that, he strode into the hall without looking back.


    Fengxiang wanted to call him, but he couldn''t find a reason.


    She looked back at Xiang Yan Si LAN, and the gentle joy on her face had disappeared!


    "What do you mean? Do you do anything to achieve your goal? "


    Yan Si LAN looked at the closed door and said with a smile, "why does the princess say that? Doesn''t the princess think that it''s me who helps the princess get rid of an unsuitable person?"


    "Oh..." Feng Xiang sneered, "shoes fit, only you know! You don''t like to be away from adults, but I think it''s very good to be away from adults, and... He won''t marry! "


    The last four words, Feng Xiang specially close to Yan Si Lan''s ear.


    Voice falls, she is proud of a Yang chin, then quickly walk toward the palace.


    Yan Si LAN stood in the same place, looking at her back, he didn''t worry at all. He stood in the same place with an air of calm, even the smile on his lips didn''t change.


    "The emperor arrived" came from behind. Yan Si Lan''s body shape is one meal, then turn head to see to the emperor who is all over the Dragon Robe, fresh and fresh behind him, the lip Cape a hook, made a big ceremony way: "minister attends the emperor."


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    Feng Yunjin''s line of sight looked inside the hall, then stopped on his face for a moment, then said: "how about it? Are you sure you can do it tonight? "


    Yan Si LAN smiles: "it seems that I think the princess is too simple. The princess''s temperament is changeable. According to today''s situation, even if I can win it, I''m afraid she''s still a little unwilling."


    "Oh?" Feng Yunjin raised her eyebrows and said, "in this way, are you sure?"


    Yan Si LAN once again a smile: "I know."


    "In that case, I''ll wait to see what you can do tonight."


    Phoenix cloud Jin toward him Yang Yang chin, immediately strode into the hall.


    As a result, the original noise in the hall stopped.


    Although Fengxiang entered the hall, she didn''t come out of the back hall at the moment. When fengyunjin got on the seat, she came out slowly from behind the bead curtain of the back hall.


    A light purple gauze skirt sets off the girl''s posture. The light gold embroidered shoes are wrapped around the waist with a purple gold belt. On the top, it is a slender white neck, and then it goes to the face skin that is broken by blowing.


    It''s not too much to say that her face is full of collagen, and her face is charming.


    Feng Xiang came to the hall, first looked at Li Ran, and saw that he didn''t look at himself. She put a hook on her lips and gave a salute to everyone. Then she sat down in her own position.


    Like the last time, she still sits at the head of Yan Si LAN.


    Yan Si LAN didn''t change a lot. His singing and dancing all came up. He was still smiling like usual. Several times he met Feng Xiang''s eyes, and he laughed as if he wanted to catch her soul.


    Feng Xiang was disgusted with this, so he went to see the opposite Li Ran.


    This new champion is really cold!


    Today is a "blind date banquet", which is well known to all people. Especially, she is still a beautiful woman. Now she should be regarded as the highest ranking woman in the Southern Dynasty, right? However, in the face of the other boys, they all frowned and flattered, and even Yan Xiang kept teasing her nerves, but this person didn''t seem to pay attention to her at all.


    His eyes were scattered. If he had to care about one person at the banquet, it would be only his brother.


    Occasionally he would glance up the head, but more cautiously.


    No matter how gorgeous the song and dance is, no matter how well others clap their hands, he just bends his lips.


    It seems to be cooperation, but it doesn''t seem to blend in at all.


    As expected, he is a cold-blooded person. He is cold to say good, but lonely to say bad. If it wasn''t for the number one scholar appointed by the emperor''s elder brother, I''m afraid such a person would not be suitable for the court.


    After all, how many people will be offended by such a disposition!


    But no matter what kind of character, as long as she Fengxiang identified, she must win!


    After singing and dancing for more than ten times, Fengxiang suddenly stood up and said, "brother Huang, it''s rare that everyone is here today. Last time I made such a dress to deceive you, it''s really wrong. I''ll give you a dance today, and I''ll make it up to you!"


    Feng Yunjin took a deep look at her: "since Xiang''er has such a heart, I will allow it."


    The emperor''s words fell, the next instant burst open the pot, we immediately heated discussion.


    Feng Xiang a hook lips, in the small lotus''s help immediately back out.


    Although she is ignorant, she has been forced to learn some songs and dances. She dare not say that she is good at them, but she is absolutely not bad.


    When she appeared in the main hall in her dancing clothes, Feng Xiang suddenly said, "today''s song needs a dance accompaniment because of its special needs. I don''t know. Would you like to be a good dancer?"


    This words a, the other people immediately turn their eyes to leave ran, envy and envy of the line of sight can simply shoot people to death.


    Li Ran was stunned, and then stood up: "thanks for the love of the princess, but Li Mou is not good at dancing."


    "From the adult peace of mind, adults just need to stand there on the line, next to, own this princess."


    As soon as the words came out, Li Ran could not shirk them any more, so he had to get up from his position.


    He was dressed in a blue shirt and stood in the center of the hall. Fengxiang didn''t want him to do too many movements. He took him as a fulcrum and started to dance.


    Her dance is a little special. Rao''s technique is not too advanced, but her body and face are beautiful, so her dance is not so bad.


    She is surrounded by Li Ran and her sleeves are flying. The first half of the painting is still good, but she takes him as a fulcrum. But in the second half, the style of painting suddenly changes.


    As Feng Xiang spins, her fingers suddenly hook Li Ran''s waist. Li Ran is stiff with her. The next second, Feng Xiang suddenly moves from far to near. While the sleeve is around his neck, his face is almost close to his chest.


    But just at this time, Li Ran suddenly stepped back a few steps, pushed away Fengxiang, and his face changed.


    He was so heavy that Fengxiang was pushed to stagger and nearly fell down.


    Such a scene happened suddenly, even Feng Yunjin was surprised to stand up from the seat: "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was cold as if he had been frosted.


    Li ran immediately realized what he had done and knelt down quickly: "if you go back to the emperor, it''s my fault. Princess, I''m so careless that I disturb the princess!"


    He lowered his head, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cold.


    Feng Xiang now returned to God, is full of unbelievable.


    She wanted to stir up the male god, but she didn''t expect that the other party hated herself so much.


    Besides, it''s still in court.


    She was only fourteen years old, and she had some tolerance in her heart. As a result, her mouth shriveled and her tears fell down.


    See from ran, hang head lower.


    Feng Yunjin tightened her eyebrows, and her face was very blue.


    "Although men and women are not compatible, the queen is open-minded and naturally brings different princesses. It''s too much for him to do so. The emperor, in the opinion of his ministers, how about letting him punish himself with three glasses of wine and make amends to the princess?"


    Yan Si LAN suddenly opened his mouth in his position. As a red man in the court, his words immediately won the support of most people.


    In fact, such a small matter is impossible if it comes to the position of an important member of the imperial court. But offending the princess can''t be so easy!


    It can be seen that the emperor is actually quite satisfied with the new champion. Just now, when Liran knelt down to admit his mistake and was willing to be punished, the Emperor didn''t say anything, which means that in the emperor''s mind, there is a clear distinction between public and private, and he may not be angry with Liran.


    So if you punish yourself for three glasses of wine, it''s the most appropriate time!


    Feng Yun Jin slowly sat down and looked at Li Ran: "what do you think of Li adults?"


    Li Ran still put his forehead on the ground: "I''m willing to make three cups of punishment and make amends to the princess!"


    With that, she got up from the ground, went to her desk, brought her wine cup and drinking pot, and then walked to Fengxiang and said, "Princess... Just now I''m an official. I didn''t collide with the princess. Here, I apologize to the princess!"


    With that, he poured three glasses of wine and cleaned them up.


    Feng Xiang looked at him like this, tears slowly stopped, but felt that this "blind date banquet" tasteless.


    Because she gritted her teeth and looked at Liran. After a long time, she turned and walked away.

 Chapter 434

    When she came back, she had changed her dress, but she had no passion and drank a lot.


    Unconsciously, she didn''t know how much she had drunk. She just felt her head turned. Thinking that her stomach is a little bloated, when she should go to the toilet, she just stood up and stretched out her hand to signal Xiao He to help her, but unexpectedly, one of them didn''t stand firm, sprained and fell down.


    This time is no longer the previous dive, she is now top heavy, this fall down, definitely broken.


    But did not expect the expected pain did not come.


    When she raised her eyes and looked at a face that was constantly shaking in front of her eyes, she held out her hand and patted it without thinking: "Xiao He... Don''t move, you shake me so dizzy."


    Her palm said whether it was important or not, but the people around her heard it clearly.


    Yan Si LAN looks at Feng Xiang who is drunk unconscious in his arms, and his eyebrows jump suddenly.


    He just thought that she was dishonest, but he didn''t expect that she was even more dishonest after she was drunk!


    What does it mean to slap him in the face in public? Vengeance for private gain?


    If Fengxiang really has such a heavy plan, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand here today!


    The party went on, but it wasn''t obvious though some people noticed it.


    Feng Yunjin listened to the report of the palace, looked down and saw that Feng Xiang was drunk.


    He didn''t think about it immediately, so he asked someone to help Fengxiang go back.


    But did not expect, that a Feng Xiang can''t help up, Yan Si LAN actually directly horizontal will she hold up, at the same time will she sent out.


    Feng Yunjin nearly stood up and thought about it. She just sat down and asked father-in-law Zhang to follow her.


    The banquet was almost over, and Xiang''er left again, because Feng Yunjin was not interested in staying.


    He left the banquet and went out to blow the wind. Seeing that the emperor and the princess had gone, the young men at the bottom began to leave one by one.


    When all the people dispersed, there was only one left in the hall.


    When the palace people came to report in a hurry, Feng Yunjin was still enjoying the cool breeze at night. It''s said that Mr. Li was drunk and unconscious in the hall. As soon as he twisted his brow, he came back again.


    Today''s dinner is really a failure. I''ve drunk a younger sister, but I still have to drunk a minister. I''m afraid someone will have to carry him back later.


    When Feng Yunjin arrives in the hall, the state sees Li Ran sleeping on the desk.


    Feng Yunjin stood aside and called her twice. She didn''t feel anything. As soon as he twisted his brow, he stretched out his hand to pull Li Ran: "Li adult... Li Aiqing! It''s time to go home! "


    But I didn''t expect that Li Ran, who hadn''t been awakened for such a long time, opened his eyes and stood up immediately.


    "Thank you... Thank you, Emperor..."


    He''s shaky, and he doesn''t know whether he''s powerful or not.


    Feng Yunjin looked at his unconscious appearance, sighed in her heart, and immediately stretched out her hand to command the palace humanity: "hold it, send it back to the mansion..."


    Before his voice fell, Li Ran suddenly leans forward and pours on him. Feng Yunjin''s body is stiff. Before she can react, she hears a "vomit" sound of Li Ran leaning on his shoulder and vomits all over him.


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of the gas came, and the hall was dead.


    Finally, a palace man came forward in a hurry to pull away Li Ran, but the cold faced emperor suddenly stretched out his hand: "all back."


    Everyone is surprised, don''t understand this time why let people back down, now is not the time to quickly pull away from adults to clean up the vomit on Feng Yunjin?


    But now the emperor''s air pressure is low enough to kill. Even if they have more questions, they don''t dare to ask now.


    As a result, the emperor''s voice, people are relieved, have retreated.


    The hall was quiet at last.


    Feng Yunjin endured the bad smell and opened her body.


    However, at the moment, the body is soft, away from the support, body shape is crooked, directly fell on the ground.


    Feng Yunjin immediately stepped back and took off her coat.


    It took him a long time to hold back his anger. Then he looked up at Liran.


    The vision swept one eye in his heart and stopped on his face. After a pause, Feng Yunjin walked slowly towards her side.


    He squatted down on the side of Li Ran''s body, buttoned up his tight skirt with his slender fingers, and then slowly opened it after a pause.


    His neck was white and smooth. There was nothing like that he was looking for.


    He fingers a meal, slowly released the hand.


    *


    Fengxiang is already drunk.


    Even if she was held by the most annoying people, she couldn''t jump. Xiao he trotted after her, afraid that Yan would do something to the princess. Because princess can say, Yan Xiang''s character is very bad!


    Duke Zhang came in a hurry and said something to Yan Xiang in his ear. Yan Xiang turned around and gave him a smile: "please convey it to the emperor. Naturally, I know the propriety."


    Zhang Gonggong was satisfied. He glanced at Feng Xiang, who was still kowtowing when he was asleep. Then he left quickly.


    "Yan Xiang, let''s put it here, right!"


    Finally, it was in the evening palace that Xiao He''s heart fell to the ground.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Xiang did not retreat after he put down Fengxiang. Instead, he looked at Xiaohe and said, "do you have hangover soup?"


    Xiaohe was stunned and said in a hurry: "I''ll go and tell you to prepare."


    Yan Si LAN didn''t say anything, seeing Xiao He''s figure leave the room, he just looked at Feng Xiang. After a short pause, he poured a glass of water and lifted the sleepy Fengxiang up. Then he fixed his eyes on her face for three seconds. Suddenly, he reached out and dipped some cold water into her face. Then he bounced towards Fengxiang''s face.


    The first time, Feng Xiang twisted her eyebrows, and there was no big reaction.


    The next time, she reached out and waved away, mumbling.


    Until the third time


    Feng Xiang suddenly jumped up and said angrily, "are you bored with your mother?"


    Yan Si LAN low smile a, see her clear or a pair of not clear appearance, suddenly point to a place on her back, Feng Xiang body a is, in a daze, only feel wine to wake up most circle son, a turn head then see the bedside stand a person she most don''t want to see, suddenly very angry: "how are you here? Get out


    Yan Si LAN low smile: "just now or Yan will send the princess back, this just across the river on the bridge, the princess is not too hurt some?"


    "Hurt?" Feng Xiang stares at him, Rao is sober, but the brain is still turning, "you are there to hold me, you are taking advantage of me at all, OK? Get out of here! Get out


    She stood up, shaking will Yan Si LAN to push out, Yan Si Lan was pushed back a few steps, Feng Xiang immediately more energetic: "you go! I''ll go into the evening palace in the future, and I won''t let my brother cut you... Xiao He... "


    People have retreated to the door, Yan Si LAN body suddenly a meal, pushed him forward a few steps of Feng Xiang, now the reaction is too slow, suddenly hit him. The nose bumped into his chest, so painful that she almost thought that the bridge of her nose would fall off!


    "Well... Yan Si LAN, you beat me, you dare to beat me!"


    She swung her fist and hit him, but her drunken hands didn''t have much strength at all. They were as soft as cotton candy.


    "Fengxiang."


    Suddenly someone called out his name.


    Feng Xiang raised her head slowly and realized that he was shouting. She immediately frowned and her face turned black. As soon as she was about to explode, her face was suddenly covered with a pair of slightly cool hands.


    Feng Xiang was stunned. Her thoughts seemed to have returned for a few minutes, and then seemed to have dispersed for a few minutes.


    She Zheng Zheng looks at the person in front of her, until Yan Si Lan''s line of sight slowly approaches: "do you really hate me so much?"


    Feng Xiang eyes suddenly become no focus, but still desperately nodded.


    Yan Si Lan''s voice continued to bewitch: "then let''s play a little game. If you really hate me, then make the response you should have, OK?"


    This is too long, not easy to understand, Feng Xiang shook his head, thought and nodded, completely confused.


    But at this time, suddenly a heavy waist, her brain when a machine, and then come back, people have been against the door, and then, a hot lip, warm things blocked in the lip, tossing and gnawing.


    She was shocked. At this moment, her consciousness always came back. But when she was struggling to resist, she opened her mouth and suddenly felt a strange slip. Her body was stiff. Because of shock and disbelief, she suddenly forgot to respond.


    In this way, he was successfully conquered by that man.


    Feel body predecessor''s body suddenly soft go down, Yan Si LAN this just let go of her, breathing unsteadily retreat to leave a few minutes, lower head to see.


    But I didn''t expect that even he himself couldn''t come back.


    Feng Xiang in her arms was blushing and her eyes were closed. She had already gone to sleep.


    He gave a low smile, and at the same time he vomited out a foul breath: "well, when you wake up tomorrow morning, you will naturally remember what happened today, and you can''t go back on it then!"


    Voice falls, he looked at Feng Xiang a moment, this just picked up her, put her on the bed again.

 Chapter 435

    Feng Yunjin saw that his body was stiff there, like a sculpture. He took back his eyes and walked slowly in the past, saying: "I''ve gone to deal with the flood problem with my strict prime minister, and finally neutralized you two. What do you think of Ai Qing?"


    Li Ran''s voice is a little dry. At the moment, listening to the word "Ai Qing", I feel very harsh.


    She quickly grabbed the robe and put it on. Then she turned around and bowed: "I''m confused. I was drunk last night and delayed today''s morning. The emperor must have made such a decision after careful consideration. I think it''s very good... I''m still a little drunk. I want to go back to the palace as soon as possible to have a rest. Please ask the Emperor... "


    "Drink the sobering soup on the table and go back."


    From ran smell speech, quickly went to the side of the table, the night of lush sobering soup a drink.


    The bitterness of hangover soup ferments in his mouth, but he finds it more difficult to express the bitterness in his heart.


    At the moment, I didn''t dare to say a word more and went out in a hurry.


    When passing by that person, he vaguely smelled the breath from that person, and even felt a little familiar.


    He secretly scolded a ghost, hurried out of the bedroom.


    Feng Yunjin turns her head and looks at his back like running away. Her eyes are bright. Then she goes to the table and looks over the sobering soup bowl. She just takes a sip of tea. Her eyes don''t fluctuate and she doesn''t know what to think.


    On the other side, Fengxiang, who had just returned to the evening palace, suddenly drove everyone out, and then fell on the bed with a cry.


    The person she likes has become her brother''s pet! She never dreamed of it!


    In particular, she has repeatedly asked her brother to arrange opportunities for herself! It''s almost time to tell the adult Li!


    But Mingming''s brother knows that he likes him, but he doesn''t tell him the truth, which makes her fall in love with each other like a fool. Now she wants to feel embarrassed and blame her brother at the same time.


    Since my brother likes it, why should I arrange opportunities for myself?


    No wonder in the face of his own initiative, the adult''s attitude is so cold. No wonder he will be named the number one champion by his brother. No wonder he is young and vigorous. He dares to fight with Yan Silan. It turns out that... It''s because of this!


    Fengxiang more think more gas, more think more sad!


    How could my brother do this to her! That''s her sweetheart!


    And Li Ran


    She never dreamed of all this


    I feel embarrassed, dirty, cheating and aggrieved.


    Father and queen... Elder sister, where are you?


    Xiang''er doesn''t want to stay here. Please take me away!


    She spent the whole day in her palace, without a bite of food, in tears.


    In the evening, Xiao He came to knock on her door and said that the emperor had come.


    Feng Xiang heard these two words, suddenly the heart of the resentment spread out: "no, let him go!"


    Outside the door, Xiao he glanced at the bright yellow shadow on his side and felt that his legs were shaking.


    "Fengxiang, open the door!"


    Feng Yunjin''s voice was angry, and there was no movement inside. A moment later, the door in front of her was opened. Feng Xiang''s figure appeared in the door. Her eyes were swollen like a walnut: "what are you doing? I don''t want to see you!"


    Feng Yunjin looked to the side of the small lotus, small lotus touch his cool line of sight, immediately reaction, quickly back down.


    With no one else on her side, Feng Yunjin took a cool look at Feng Xiang and walked in: "I heard you didn''t eat all day? The eye is swollen again now, because what? What did Yan Xiang do to you? "


    As soon as she mentions Yan Si LAN, Feng Xiang feels ashamed and indignant, but her eyes touch his calm and waveless sight. She doesn''t get angry at once: "why? Don''t you know what I''m doing? Brother... "


    She wanted to say it, but she stopped her voice, clenched her lower lip and stared at him. Her eyes turned red again.


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes stopped on her face. For a moment, he moved forward, stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    When he asked, Feng Xiang cried out: "what else do you ask me? Don''t you know anything about it yourself? You know I like adult Li. Why do you... "


    She clenched her lower lip and sobbed.


    Feng Yunjin suddenly stretched out her hand to hold her, but Feng Xiang jumped away: "don''t touch me, I''m dirty!"


    Voice down, she suddenly realized what, and Feng Yunjin''s eyes color also sank down in an instant, face black terrible.


    Feng Xiang bit his lower lip and looked at him in this way. His eyes were clearly afraid, but they were full of grievances.


    Feng Yunjin finally put her into his arms, and touched his temperature that moment, Feng Xiang once again "wow" a cry: "brother hate! I don''t like my brother! Xiang''er doesn''t want to like her brother any more! "


    "Nonsense, what!"


    Feng Yunjin harshly interrupted her: "Li ran just drank too much wine last night and vomited himself. I let him rest in my bedroom for the time being. I stayed in my study last night. If you don''t believe me, you''ll find out what I''m thinking all day long."


    As soon as Feng Xiang''s body was stiff, her crying stopped. She raised her head from fengyunjin''s arms and said carefully: "so, you didn''t stay with him last night?"


    Feng Yunjin raised her eyebrows: "what do I do when I sleep with a man? I''m not as good as Longyang. "


    Feng Xiang heard the speech for three seconds, and suddenly burst into laughter: "so brother, you have nothing to do with adult Li, right? I can still like him, can''t I? "


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes stopped for a moment on her smiling face. Suddenly, she reached out her hand again and wiped her tears. Then she said, "silly girl, don''t be sad for such a small thing in the future, and make trouble with your brother. Do you want your brother to worry


    Feng Xiang immediately stretched out her hand and wiped her tears. At last, she showed a smiling face and said seriously, "I''m sorry, brother. I''ve wronged you! Don''t be angry with Xiang''er, will you? "


    Feng Yunjin touched her hair and hugged her for a moment. Then she said, "my brother will never be angry with you... But Xiang''er, there is one thing my brother has to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feng Xiang looked up from his arms, as clever as a rabbit.


    Feng Yunjin pitifully touched her face and said: "don''t like to leave, you can choose another one."


    Feng Xiang a Zheng, suddenly from his arms up, eyes color some anxious: "why? Didn''t you just say you had nothing to do with Liran? Are you lying to me? "


    Feng Yunjin looked as if she was about to explode at any time. She lowered her eyes and said, "Li Ran is not suitable for you. Compared with him, Yan Xiang is more suitable."


    "Yan Si LAN again! Where is Yan Si LAN! Brother Huang, since you have nothing to do with Liran, why don''t you let me like him? I just want to like him! He is a thousand times better than Yan Si LAN


    "Nonsense!" Feng Yunjin suddenly drank a low, this roar made Feng Xiang roar silly, she stood there, a pair of red and swollen eyes quickly turned red, it seemed that she was about to shed tears.


    However, this time, in the face of her face, Feng Yunjin has no pity.


    He said in a cold voice: "apart from Li Ran, I don''t care who you choose, but he can''t do it."


    Voice down, he no longer look at Feng Xiang, turned and went out.


    Fengxiang reaction, all of a sudden to catch up, in the face of fengyunjin left the back, crying and shouting: "why? Why can''t I like him? Is it because you are the emperor that I can''t even choose the person I like? I don''t want it


    However, Feng Yunjin''s figure has gone far. Feng Xiang sat down on the ground after shouting, crying bitterly.


    Xiaohe came in from outside. Seeing her, she guessed something. But as a servant, she didn''t dare to comment on the master''s affairs. She had to squat down, handed her handkerchief to Fengxiang and said, "princess, the emperor always dotes on the princess most. Naturally, his decision is for the sake of the princess... Princess, don''t cry, your servant''s heart is broken!"


    Feng Xiang suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed her handkerchief to cover her eyes. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head: "you find Yan Si LAN, I want to see him!"


    She gnashed her teeth and said that Xiao He was blindfolded. She responded with half a sound and said, "yes, I''m going now!"


    Anyway, as long as the princess is not alone in the room is a good thing!


    When Yan Si LAN entered the palace, it was already evening.


    Although this is not appropriate, but as long as the princess can be active, how to have a try.


    When Yan Si LAN came, the whole evening palace was full of lights. He followed Xiaohe''s steps into the palace and saw Fengxiang beside the food table in the palace. At the moment, a table of dishes, wine pots and wine cups were placed on the table in front of her.


    As soon as his eyes flashed, he walked in with a smile and looked at Fengxiang sitting there motionless: "is the sun coming out from the West today? I''m flattered that the princess should entertain me. "

 Chapter 436

    Feng Xiang stretched out her hand to hold the wine pot, filled two glasses of wine, put one of them to the side seat, and said: "please drink, do you want to drink?"


    Yan Si LAN picked to pick eyebrow: "Princess please wine, have not drink of reason, Minister of honor!"


    He went to one side of the seat and sat down, not a bit of courtier should be respectful, casual nature, as if this is his home in general.


    Feng Xiang watched him sit down, motionless way: "drink up!"


    Yan Si LAN looks at the wine in the glass, and the wine liquid is clear and full. Then he looks up at the same full glass of wine in Fengxiang. He smiles, reaches out his hand without saying much, and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Then he put down the wine glass and looked at Fengxiang, so that he could have a good time.


    Feng Xiang clenched her lips and took up her glass to drink. Then she looked at Yan Si LAN and said, "don''t you want to chase me all the time? I''ll give you a chance. "


    "Oh?" Yan Si Lan''s eyes flashed the light of evil. Feng Xiang hated him most, as if everything was under his control, but she knew that it was not the time for her to get angry.


    "But I have a condition."


    Yan Si LAN immediately laughed, as if the result was expected.


    Feng Xiang stares at his smile, pursed tightly lips: "smile what?"? Do you agree or not? "


    Yan Si LAN is still smiling, smell speech, smile more thick: "princess''s condition, don''t say one, is 100, Yan Mou also take care of not wrong."


    "Hum!"


    Feng Xiang hummed coldly in her heart, but she didn''t show her disgust on her face. Instead, she was smiling delicately: "you don''t need one hundred, just this one, as long as you can do it."


    Yan Si LAN is still smiling, the color of evil in the eyes is more serious: "princess, but it doesn''t matter."


    Feng Xiang poured some wine for herself and drank a little more. She felt her throat was burning and her brain seemed to be a little bit confused. Her courage suddenly grew up: "it''s said in the back palace that my brother likes men. Yan Si LAN, you have the best relationship with my brother. Go and have a try!"


    Yan Si Lan''s brow twists, for her this kind of gold Branch Jade Leaf incredibly can say such words, very surprised: "the emperor likes the man, who do you listen to say?"


    Feng Xiang''s cheek was a little hot: "it''s said in the palace that the emperor is interested in the new number one scholar..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Before the words were finished, Yan Si Lan''s laughter came from his ear. Feng Xiang was a little embarrassed. At the moment, seeing his smile, she became angry: "what are you laughing at? Can''t do it, right? If you can''t do it, you can get out of here as soon as possible! "


    She finish saying then stand up to come, the arm is all of a sudden by strict division LAN to fasten.


    His eyebrows and eyes flashed, as if the stars were bright in the sky: "what''s the hurry, princess? I didn''t say no


    Feng Xiang pursed her mouth and sat down again with patience: "so you agreed?"


    Yan Si LAN stretched out her hand to hold her cheek and said with a smile, "in fact, does the emperor like men? The princess just goes to ask. Why do you want me to try?"


    The most important thing is, she has already asked, Feng Yunjin also answered her!


    But good end, from ran out of Feng Yunjin''s bedroom, Feng Yunjin and forced her not to like from ran, although this matter Feng Yunjin explained, Feng Xiang still feel can''t believe it!


    At least, she has to find out why Feng Yunjin doesn''t let her like Liran!


    "You also know that my brother is the king of a country. How can I directly ask him this question to hurt his face?"


    Yan Si LAN nodded his head and seemed to think about it for a moment before he said: "in fact, there''s no need to try this thing. The emperor certainly spoils the number one scholar Lang, which is just because he cherishes talent. The number one scholar Lang is a little more eccentric. In fact, he is really a talent. I have known the emperor for so many years that I have never realized that the emperor has such a need. The princess is still young, so it''s normal that she mistakenly believes people''s words and can''t distinguish them. "


    Is that a veto?


    "Are you sure my brother is not as good as Longyang?" Feng Xiang stares at him closely, as if doubting the truth of his words.


    Yan Si LAN looked at her for a long time, and suddenly helped her forehead and sighed: "what is the princess doubting? Or do I get close to the emperor, and the princess thinks I''m shielding the emperor? Princess, don''t worry, my orientation is very normal, just last night... I don''t think I need to say more about this. "


    He really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    Originally last night''s affair, Feng Xiang all plans to turn over, he suddenly mentions at this moment, let a person be caught off guard.


    Feng Xiang''s face was hot, and his eyes were already angry: "don''t talk nonsense. What happened last night? I got drunk and went back to the palace myself. What''s the matter with you? "


    Yan Si LAN looked at her red face, the mood is more and more good: "that Princess after all is in doubt what?"


    Feng Xiang bit his teeth: "that... Then you help me to check Li Ran."


    "Look him up?" Yan Si LAN is more puzzled. Her eyes turn a few circles on Feng Xiang''s face. Suddenly, she says, "I dare to love you. After a big circle, what the princess wants to know is actually the number one scholar, right?"


    Sure enough, it was a cunning fox, who guessed her intention so quickly.


    See be seen through, Feng Xiang also lazy to explain, so looking at him: "you help or not help!"


    Anyway, if you can''t hide it, you can break it. She always hated the man in front of her. If he didn''t have the ability, she wouldn''t look for him!


    "Let me help my own woman chase others? Does the princess think highly of Yan


    "What is your woman? What are you talking about? " Feng Xiang stood up in a huff. He couldn''t talk to this person well. He could offend her with three or two sentences!


    "If you don''t help me, I don''t want you to help me! Don''t think my brother likes you, I must marry you, tell you! As long as the princess did not nod, you have no way


    "Oh." Yan Si LAN answered and nodded.


    Feng Xiang looked at him like this and wanted to beat people. He immediately stood up and said, "you can go away!"


    "So soon?" But Yan Si LAN sat there and didn''t move. He didn''t mean to get up at all. "I just mentioned it and didn''t say that I wouldn''t help. Why did the princess get so angry?"


    "Will you help me?" Feng Xiang left the pace of a sudden pause, for a time, can only force themselves to abandon the mood of the heart, stay down.


    Yan Si LAN chuckled: "didn''t the princess just say that? If I help, the princess can give me some opportunities. If I don''t, I''m afraid there is no chance. So, for this opportunity, Yan also later reluctantly


    He spoke as if he was really hurt, but he was surprised that he could promise himself.


    As soon as she was happy, she didn''t care whether she hated this person in front of her. She immediately sat down in the previous position: "then you can''t go back. I need to know the details of his family, what he likes and who he is close to."


    Yan Si LAN has a headache and holds her forehead: "if the princess wants to check in such detail, is she not afraid of Yan''s jealousy?"


    Feng Xiang took a look at him and said, "it''s a fair deal. Anyway, if you don''t agree, you can do it. I''ll see the result in ten days, otherwise, I''ll take it as if I never said that. "


    With that, she went back to the inner hall slowly. Yan Si LAN looked at her back, and then laughed and shook her head.


    This little princess, it''s really hard to do!


    Fengxiang wanted the news, but it was sent to her five days later. She had to admire Yan Silan''s ability. It seems that the prime minister still has a little ability.


    Looking at the thick stack of information in front of her eyes, Fengxiang is like a treasure. She takes it back to her room and gnaws it.


    Statistics show that Li Ran is 18 years old. He has been smart and studious since he was a child. He has passed five passes and cut six generals all the way from the village to the county to the capital.


    Therefore, he is very talented and has real ability and learning.


    The information also shows that there is no one in Li Ran''s family. In the past, he had a younger sister, but she died of illness a few years ago. He became a monk in order to get ahead. Now, he obviously has.


    The information also details his favorite colors, favorite foods, and almost everything she needs to know.


    Obviously, all this naturally includes the fact that there is no sweetheart.


    This made Fengxiang so happy that she could hardly sleep.


    Since there is no sweetheart, unmarried men and unmarried women, why can''t we chase them? See what reason my brother has to refuse her this time!


    I do not know what to think of, Feng Xiang suddenly hook lips a smile, into the room to take the ink.


    She spread out a piece of white paper and wrote a few lines on it. Then she asked Xiao He to give it to a specific person.


    The letter has also been sent out. Her only goal now is to get the number one scholar. As long as she gets it done, what''s the fear that Huang Xin won''t agree?


    Anyway, when she gets married, her father and mother will definitely come. At that time, let''s see how her brother can beat her father!


    Didn''t he listen to his father most? She sent a dutiful son to him. He should thank her!


    What''s more, why can''t she like someone? Do you want him to allow her to like someone? Then he''s too lenient!

 Chapter 437

    four hundred and two


    Because I fell out with Feng Yunjin last time, I haven''t seen him for several days.


    Although Fengxiang was angry with his brother, he grew up with him when he was a child, and he took care of him in every way. Naturally, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After thinking about this day, she personally asked the kitchen to prepare a bowl of Lily porridge and planned to visit her brother.


    However, just out of the palace, I met the queen.


    Today, the queen is wearing a Purple Palace dress. The Phoenix hairpin on her head is swaying with the wind. In her noble spirit, she is more peaceful.


    Feng Xiang laughed at her: "sister Huang, how can you come here when you have time?"


    The queen came forward and took her hand affectionately: "what? Isn''t it right for Huang Sao to come and see you? "


    She glanced at the food box in Xiaohe''s hand and said, "who are you going to see?"


    "Naturally, it''s brother Huang. Brother Huang has ignored me for several days..." Fengxiang thought of this, but she was wronged.


    The queen looked at her appearance and said with a smile, "well, you don''t know the emperor''s temper. How can he be angry with you when he loves you so much? Well, how about Mrs. Huang going with you? "


    Feng Xiang raised her head and knew that the queen was always considerate. She immediately nodded. She took the Queen''s hand and said, "well, now, even if the emperor''s brother is angry, it''s time to see his sister-in-law."


    The queen smiles, and they go to the study together.


    When they arrived, they saw someone coming out of the study. Feng Xiang fixed her eyes and found that it was Li Ran.


    But this leaves however the eye color is low to hang down, don''t see to look at their side one eye, Feng Xiang a pair of eyes immediately burst out a few minutes of grievance.


    The emperor elder brother doesn''t agree to also calculate, this leave however also don''t put her in the eye at all.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed from Li Ran, and then fell back to Feng Xiang''s face. Suddenly, she gave a smile, took her hand and said, "does the princess like to leave adults?"


    Feng Xiang was stunned and blushed, but she didn''t like to cover up what she wanted, so she didn''t mean to deny it at all. The queen saw it and said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Didn''t the emperor say he wanted to marry you? In my palace, you look good no matter how old you are or how talented you are. How about your sister-in-law going to talk to the emperor for you? "


    Feng Xiang was happy at first, and then his whole face collapsed. His voice was stuffy: "brother Huang won''t agree..."


    The queen took a look at her appearance, gave her a smile, patted her hand comfortingly and said, "the emperor doesn''t agree. It''s just that he thinks that this is too lonely for the princess. How about leaving this matter to his sister-in-law? Huang Sao will help you with it. "


    Feng Xiang suddenly raised his head, eyes joy color hard to hide: "Huang Sao said really?"


    The queen touched her head: "when did you not count the things that Huang Sao promised you?"


    Fengxiang immediately took the Queen''s hand tightly and went into her arms, with a happy face: "it''s still the best for Huang Sao!"


    The queen laughed and looked up at the hall. Mr. Zhang had already seen them and reported to them. Now he saw the Queen''s eyes. He quickly stepped forward and invited an. Then he said, "the emperor asked the queen and the princess to go in."


    The queen smiles and looks at Fengxiang. Fengxiang looks at her face to face and her eyes are full of excitement.


    The two men immediately entered the hall together.


    Feng Yunjin seems to be very busy. What she is wearing today is a black dragon robe. She sits at the back of the imperial case without anger.


    Two people first saluted, also didn''t see him how much reaction, Fengxiang immediately took the bowl of porridge to fengyunjin body side, put a way to the table: "brother, I let the dining room boil Lily porridge for you, clear heat to the fire, you drink a little chant!"


    Feng Yunjin answered, and didn''t say much. Feng Xiang immediately held down the memorial in his hand as soon as he bit his teeth. He was wronged and said, "the emperor ignored me. Are you still angry with Xiang''er? Then Xiang''er will be gone... "


    Speaking of the back, her voice was almost weeping.


    Feng Yunjin finally stopped and raised her head: "when it comes, it doesn''t stop. OK, I''ll have porridge."


    Fengxiang immediately happily served the bowl.


    Feng Yun Jin looked at her one eye, although the expression on the face didn''t change much, but the bottom of the eyes was obviously eased a bit.


    After a few drinks, he looked up at the queen and said, "how did the queen come here today?"


    Empress Ying Ying said with a smile: "I went to visit the princess, just saw the princess go out, then came with her."


    Feng Yunjin nodded, put the bowl down, looked at Feng Xiang and said, "I''m busy in government affairs today. I''ll accompany you after rewriting the time. How about Xiang''er playing by himself first?"


    Feng Xiang''s face broke down when she heard this, and the smile on her face was a little stiff when she looked at the queen.


    "The emperor is so busy. Why don''t you stay and study ink for him?"


    The queen said that she had already stepped forward and winked at Fengxiang.


    Feng Xiang saw, this just way: "well, anyway the emperor elder brother also does not wait to see me, I go."


    After a moment''s pause, she said, "sister Huang, you have to take care of your brother Huang. Look at him now. He''s in the study. If things go on like this, you''ll have to blame sister Huang for the scarcity of children and the return of father and mother."


    With the words of Fengxiang, fengyunjin couldn''t drive the queen back. The queen had no choice but to smile. She waved to Fengxiang and said, "well, the emperor''s state affairs are busy. It''s inevitable. Come on, the emperor''s sister-in-law will send you out."


    When Fengxiang was sent away, the queen stepped into the hall. At this moment, fengyunjin had been involved in the memorial.


    She stopped for a moment, then came, and without saying much, she picked up the ink stone and ground it slowly.


    Delicate hands, dark fragrance sleeves. The smoke curls in the incense burner, and the whole hall seems to have a warm feeling because of her existence.


    I don''t know how long time has passed before Feng Yunjin raises her head. It seems that at this time, she notices that the queen is grinding. He moves, then reaches out his hand, holds her hand and says: "I''ve been standing for a long time, but I''m tired?"


    The empress looked down at the fingers they held, and her eyes became softer and softer: "the emperor can''t rest reading the memorial all day. What''s the hard work of my concubine?"


    Feng Yunjin looked at her for a moment and said with a smile, "OK, you can go to have a rest. I''m afraid that it''s not too late to approve these folds even at night. I''ll let father-in-law Zhang come for the grinding."


    The empress''s face was a meal, but she went to his back and said, "emperor, where do you have a concubine? The emperor has worked so hard for a long time. I''ll press for him. "


    She went to fengyunjin behind, fingers on his shoulder, soft if boneless fingers, but the strength is appropriate, holding a degree.


    Feng Yunjin slowly closed her eyes and let her press them. The empress laughed. After a moment, she pressed his eyebrows again and said with a little heartache: "the emperor''s state affairs are important, but you have to be careful. Quietly, your eyebrows are wrinkled like this all the time. I feel heartache when I see them."


    Feng Yunjin didn''t open her eyes, but said slowly: "for the king, where can I have a rest? The empress is skillful, and I owe you to manage the harem for me, which makes me less worried."


    The empress didn''t droop down. She was a little shy on her face: "it''s what I should do to share my husband''s worries."


    She used her husband, not the emperor.


    Feng Yun Jin slowly opened her eyes, the Queen''s eyes on his line of sight, more and more coy.


    Seeing Feng Yunjin just looking at her, she didn''t speak. After a moment''s shyness, the queen strengthened her courage and suddenly put out her hand to encircle his neck. She breathed out: "the emperor is so tired all day, and his body can''t stand it. I see that the emperor seldom goes to the harem, and my sisters often come to ask. I don''t know how to answer, so I have to come to persuade the Emperor... The state is busy, but I have to combine work with rest, otherwise I can''t stand it! "


    Feng cloud Jin listened to Mou se suddenly to hang down a few minutes, also don''t refute.


    The queen could not guess what he meant.


    But now it is not easy to come to the study, she naturally is to seize the opportunity. Even though she knew there was something wrong with her identity, she did it.


    As soon as she turned, she sat in Feng Yunjin''s arms. While one hand encircled his neck, the other hand intentionally or unintentionally scratched the Dragon embroidery on his lapel. Her voice was soft and tender, with a bit of anger and grievance: "does the emperor think that my concubine is troublesome?"


    Feng Yunjin finally has a reaction.


    He stretched out his hand to hold the Queen''s waist: "as the queen is the head of the harem, how can there be so many things to say? I''m so busy these days that I neglect the queen. Well, how about going to the Queen''s palace to have a rest tonight? "


    The queen immediately laughed, dimples like flowers.


    She bowed down and nestled in Feng Yunjin''s arms: "my concubine, thank you for your understanding."


    Feng Yunjin holds her, and her attitude is always very light.


    The queen nestled in his arms for a moment, then suddenly remembered something and said, "I don''t know if the emperor has a decision about the marriage of Princess Xiang. When I see that the emperor is tired, I can take care of the princess''s marriage. "


    "Oh? What does the queen think? "


    After thinking about it, the queen said, "the princess has a noble identity, so she can''t go with someone at will. According to my concubine, there are some young talents in the court. I like some of them, but it depends on what the emperor means... "

 Chapter 438

    Feng Yunjin seemed to smile: "tell me about it, Queen."


    When the queen saw that he was not angry, she braved herself and said, "the person with excellent talent and appearance in the court is naturally the number one scholar appointed by Yan Xiang and the emperor. Yan Xiang has been following the emperor for a long time, but he seems to be a bit dissolute, but he is the number one scholar. My concubine looks at him, and she seems to like him a bit. I see... "


    "So you think it''s appropriate to leave?" Feng Yunjin suddenly interrupts her words, the voice is not salty.


    The queen couldn''t hold his mind for a moment, so she quickly said with a smile: "I''m just mentioning that the princess''s marriage is naturally decided by the emperor!"


    Feng Yunjin took a look at her, but it was just like this. Suddenly, the queen felt cold sweat, and her palms were already sweating.


    According to her understanding, the emperor is very fond of the number one scholar. The reason why she mentioned this for the princess today is to win over the princess. Secondly, the most important thing is to make the emperor happy.


    But the Emperor just cast that one eye, clearly without a trace of emotion, although he usually look at people a little cold, but just the eyes are very different from normal.


    It''s chilly from the bone.


    It''s said that to accompany a king is like to accompany a tiger. It''s even more taboo to speculate on the holy meaning. Obviously, she made this taboo. In particular, she seems to have guessed wrong.


    The queen pursed her lips and did not dare to say a word.


    She immediately stood up and said: "I''d better study ink for the emperor. The emperor''s official business is busy. If I finish it earlier, I''ll have a rest."


    Feng Yunjin didn''t speak, and the queen didn''t dare to breathe. It was not easy to get up until noon when the palace people came to pass on the meal. She left on the pretext of this.


    And just came out to see the waiting outside has not gone Fengxiang.


    Her eyebrows moved, and it was hard to explain for a moment.


    Fengxiang almost immediately met her, took her hand and said, "what''s the matter, sister Huang?"


    The queen looked embarrassed and shook her head. She picked up the back of Fengxiang''s hand and said, "I just mentioned it. The emperor''s face changed on the spot. Xiang''er, it seems that the emperor doesn''t like the number one scholar Lang to be his son-in-law. You''d better change someone..."


    Feng Xiang immediately shook off her hand, eyes color also cold: "Huang Sao, how even you say such words?"


    The queen sighed: "Xiang''er, you don''t know the emperor''s temper. As long as it''s his decision, when has it changed?"


    Feng Xiang teeth a bite: "but I like from ran!"


    The empress wrung her eyebrows: "it''s not that Huang Sao doesn''t help you. The emperor is indifferent to me. If I insist on participating in this matter, I''m afraid your brother won''t even step into Chen palace in the future!"


    Feng Xiang''s face was white: "since Huang''s sister-in-law is so afraid of being implicated, I won''t look for you!"


    With that, she turned around and left in a hurry, clearly negative!


    The Queen''s face was not good-looking, and the quicksand on her side said in a soft voice, "empress, if the princess is not sensible, don''t be sad. The emperor won''t let go of this matter. No one can help it!"


    The empress sighed: "it''s strange that our palace misunderstood the holy meaning... I''m afraid the emperor won''t step into Chen palace tonight..."


    Her voice was full of bitterness, and the quicksand could not help saying, "don''t worry, empress. Although the emperor doesn''t come to Chen palace often, there are few other empresses in the palace, which shows that the emperor doesn''t care about her!"


    The empress''s eyes flashed, and her eyes became more worried: "the emperor has never had a bad temper. For so many years, he has never had a heart attack on any concubine. When the emperor was still the prince, he had heard that he had a bad temper. He was obviously an adult, but he refused to marry a wife. However, when the Empress Dowager came, the couple were very affectionate. The emperor did not even accept a concubine for her life, If you are afraid, like father, like son... Quicksand, the emperor''s heart is not with me. I''m afraid that my position as queen may not be preserved. "


    Liusha was surprised and couldn''t help saying: "no, the Emperor himself asked for the wedding that day, and he would come to Chen palace every month for so many years. Although it''s rare, he always respects the empress. Besides, the empress is the right wife, and the emperor and Empress Dowager personally selected the wedding that day. The emperor is a filial son, so we should always consider the empress before making a decision."


    The empress''s eye color lowered: "I hope..."


    They left Qianming palace and went back to Chen palace. At the other end, Fengxiang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot in the evening palace.


    It''s only three days away. In three days, if she can''t choose someone, she must marry Yan Silan... Or, she will marry Xiyu directly.


    She has been used to staying in Jinyuan since she was a child. In any case, she can''t leave here, but once she stays, only Yan Silan can choose... At the thought of that person, Fengxiang is a hundred unwilling.


    This Yan Si LAN is frivolous and shameful. She should not marry anyone!


    But the emperor elder brother does not let her choose to leave however, that can have what method?


    After tossing and turning all night, the next morning, Fengxiang finally made a decision.


    It doesn''t matter! No matter whether the emperor''s elder brother agrees or not, she can only give it a go.


    As long as Li Ran is willing to marry her, even if she elopes, she will decide to marry her!


    She made up her mind to guard the Qianwu gate outside the court early in the morning, which was the only way for the courtiers to go to the court.


    Waiting for nearly an hour, she just waited to disperse, Xiao He was instructed by her, just helped her pull away.


    Li Ran was obviously puzzled. When she came, she looked unhappy and frowned. When she saw her, she reflected something. After giving her a courtesy, she said, "I don''t know what happened to the princess when she asked for her minister?"


    Feng Xiang waved his hand, Xiao He knew, and immediately left to guard the wind.


    Feng Xiang gritted her teeth and then came to Li Ran: "I''m looking for you. I have something to ask you. You have to answer me honestly. No deception!"


    Li Ran was stunned and bowed: "princess, as long as I can answer something, I will tell you everything."


    "Good!" Feng Xiang answered and looked at his face. He was silent for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and said, "I ask you, if your brother gives you my marriage, will you marry me?"


    Li Ran was stunned, and then his face changed: "this..."


    "What''s this? Do you directly answer yes or no!"


    Li Ran''s scalp was numb: "princess, marriage is not a child''s play, Wei Chen..."


    "Brother Huang said, I can choose by myself. I want to choose you. Now I''ll wait for you!"


    Li Ran''s face changed again, and he faltered: "Princess... Wei Chen... Wei Chen is not worthy of Princess..."


    Feng Xiang a listen, face also changed: "is not worthy or not?"


    Li Ran lowered her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Feng Xiang immediately stepped forward and forced her to ask, "can a big man use his mother? Willing is willing, not willing is not willing, I will not eat you, is it so difficult to answer? "


    Leave however scalp a hard, suddenly then return a way: "minister... Don''t want to!"


    Feng Xiang suddenly bite lip is not talking, from ran raised his head to see her one eye, found that she bite lip stubborn staring at him, eyes clearly have been red.


    He said in a hurry: "Princess... Is not worthy of the princess, the princess is worth better!"


    Feng Xiang''s tears fell down quickly, but she quickly wiped them away with her hand: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You don''t need to comfort me about men and women."


    Then she took a breath and said, "if my brother didn''t force me to get married, I wouldn''t like you!"


    She turned and ran, but just left the door of Qian Wu, she cried.


    Xiaohe hears her cry and goes to ask, but Fengxiang ignores her and runs all the way to the evening palace.


    "Don''t follow me. Go away! No one is allowed to come in! "


    As soon as she went back to the evening palace, she locked herself in the room. Xiao He wanted to be relieved, but he was powerless.


    She didn''t go out of the room all afternoon.


    Xiaohe wanted to go to the emperor, but the thought of the princess''s sadness was due to the emperor''s decision. She was afraid that the emperor would come and she would feel worse. For a moment, she didn''t dare to inform the emperor, so she had to hurry to Chen palace to report back to the queen.


    But the queen there because of the emperor''s arrival directly rejected her side of things, Xiaohe helpless, can only keep the bedroom.


    At dinner time, Xiao He kept in the bedroom and asked. Seeing that there seemed to be no movement, he knocked on the door: "princess, dinner is coming. Just have some!"


    There was no movement in the door. Xiaohe pushed it gently and found that the door was open.


    In the daytime, the door was locked from inside.


    She just thought that Feng Xiang had lost her breath and immediately went in with her meal.


    Unexpectedly, when she just put the meal on the table and looked for Fengxiang everywhere, she suddenly had a dull pain in her back neck. Before she could look back, she was already in the dark and fainted.


    Fengxiang eyes watching Xiaohe dizzy, immediately released the hands of the stool, scared hands a little shaking.


    But as soon as she thought of her own life, she immediately couldn''t care too much. She dragged Xiaohe''s coat around her and said, "Xiaohe, I''m sorry. I can only sacrifice you for my lifelong happiness. But don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe."


    With that, she put the letter she had prepared on Xiao He. Then she ran to the gate of the hall, took a sneak look at the people outside, and immediately trotted out all the way.


    There are many people waiting for her in the evening palace, but she drove them away in the afternoon, so it''s easy for her to escape from the evening palace now.


    What''s more, she seldom does such things, and it''s not easy for people to notice.


    All the way out of the palace, so smooth that she did not expect.


    When Feng Yunjin received the news that Feng Xiang had left the palace, it was already midnight.


    He came from Chen palace. He had to dress well in the future. Facing the palace people who knelt down, he was furious.


    "The princess cried all afternoon. Why didn''t anyone report to me? What do you do for food?"


    At the moment, Xiao He was all in his clothes, and his eyes were swollen. Hearing the words, he said in a low voice: "I dare not inform the emperor, for fear of making the princess more sad, but I have found the empress, but she didn''t come..."


    After Feng Yunjin, the empress came in a hurry. When she heard this, she turned pale. In addition, the palace people on the road had already told her that she was wrong. Suddenly, she knelt down: "my concubine is guilty. It''s my concubine''s fault. I think the princess is just a temper..."


    "A moment of temper?" Feng Yunjin now face if frost, "that she left the palace, if so what good or bad, you can afford it?"


    The empress was shocked. At this moment, she really realized the seriousness of the situation and suddenly bent down: "it''s my fault. I''ll send someone to look for it..."


    The princess has been following the emperor since she was seven years old. It can be said that she grew up with the emperor. Of course, the importance of the princess is needless to say. It''s just that she didn''t expect that the emperor''s anger was beyond her imagination.


    At that time, she was just because the emperor seldom came to Chen palace. She didn''t want to be disturbed by it, but she didn''t expect that her greed led to a big mistake.


    "What are you looking for?" Feng Yunjin roared, and suddenly said to the outside, "pass the order down, immediately block the city gate and forbid anyone to enter. In addition, the pro guards searched the whole city and found no princess. Please come and see me!"


    He was still holding the letter left by Fengxiang in his hand. At the moment, the blue veins burst out, and the Queen almost did not dare to look at it, while the people in the late palace were already frightened.


    Feng Yunjin strode out of the late palace, at the same time ordered people to pass Yan Xiang into the palace.


    When he arrived at the Qianming palace, Yan Xiang came in a hurry. It can be seen that he was also pulled up from the quilt, and his spirit was not good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, he asked in a hurry. Obviously, Fengxiang''s departure was unexpected to him.


    "See for yourself!"


    Feng Yunjin throws the letter to him directly. After Yan Si LAN has read it, her eyebrows twist: "Princess Xiang, does that mean to escape marriage?"


    Feng Yunjin''s headache helped her forehead: "it''s just that I forced her too close. She has never been away from the palace since she was young. She doesn''t even know how to use the silver. I''m really worried about her safety if I want her to run away from home..."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. Let me straighten it out..."


    After waiting for Yan Si LAN to know the situation carefully, he said: "wait for the result of the pro guard army first, but the princess separated the palace in the evening. From the palace gate to the city gate, it would take an hour at the fastest. Maybe she is still in the city now!"


    "The girl is not familiar with the world, but since she was a child, she was afraid. She went out of the city all night."


    Yan Si Lan said: "if this is true, we will send someone out of the city tomorrow morning to check. She is a girl who has just left the palace. After a certain distance, she will stay and have a rest. Therefore, it should not be difficult for us to find out her whereabouts from four hundred miles outside the capital."


    However, when all the troops were sent out, Fengxiang seemed to have evaporated, leaving no trace.


    This time, Feng Yunjin is completely anxious.


    "Emperor, it''s better for Weichen to go out of the city to check. The princess is simple. If she doesn''t find her whereabouts as soon as possible, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    This is what Feng Yunjin is most afraid of. When his father and empress entrusted Fengxiang to him, he had the responsibility to take good care of Fengxiang. Even his sister couldn''t take good care of her. How could he manage a country.


    "Yan Xiang, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you can''t find Xiang''er, you don''t have to come to see me!"


    Yan Si LAN made a deep bow to him: "minister leads the decree!"


    That night, Yan Silan set out from the capital to find the trace of Fengxiang.


    That is to say, that night, Li Ran suddenly went into the palace and knelt outside the Qianming palace to plead guilty.


    Fengyunjin let him into the palace, he knelt on the ground and refused to get up: "I''m guilty, if it''s not for me, the princess will not leave the palace, emperor, you punish me!"


    "What''s your crime?"


    Feng Yunjin has been exhausted these days. Now she is more impatient to hear this.


    Even if Li Ran said what happened on that day, he knelt down there at last: "if it wasn''t for my refusal, the princess would not be heartbroken and left the palace... It''s all my fault. I''m willing to be punished!"


    Feng Yunjin after listening, a face quite ugly: "from ran, you are not relying on me to spoil you, do what you want?"? My sister, you dare to refuse. How dare you


    Li Ran''s body was stiff, and he immediately fell on his knees: "it''s my fault, I''m willing to be punished!"


    "Punishment?" Feng Yunjin suddenly stood up after the case, "do you think you can afford it? If anything happens to Xiang''er, you can''t afford to lose ten lives! "


    "Wei Chen... Wei Chen is willing to take the blame. I only want the emperor to see that Wei Chen is loyal to the emperor, and let go of his family and the people in the house... Wei Chen..."


    "Li Ran, what are you going to do with me? Do you think you are qualified? "


    From a Zheng, a heart suddenly sink to the bottom. Feng Yunjin''s words seem to be just about the matter, but she has no reason to hear the implication.


    He had been worried about the drunkenness that day, but Feng Yunjin didn''t mention it, so he could only comfort himself with a little fluke. At this moment, facing such a sentence, his heart was flustered and his voice was tight. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word!


    Feng Yunjin''s sight passed him coldly, and then said: "you can kneel here. If Xiang''er has any problems, you don''t have to get up!"


    Then he left the Qianming palace. He knew that he had made a big mistake and closed his eyes in despair.


    Princess missing, the news is blocked, but it is inevitable to spread out.


    Feng Yunjin is afraid that the news will spread to Fengche Xiangye, which makes them worried. Even if they order that no one should spread this matter.


    For a moment, people in the capital were also in a state of panic. All those who had been handed down were taken up.


    Li Ran didn''t eat or drink. After kneeling in Qianming hall for two days, he finally fainted.


    When Mr. Zhang was ordered to come, he sighed when he saw his haggard appearance.


    It''s a pity that the number one scholar who doesn''t know the world has offended the princess. Even the emperor hasn''t taken a step on the Queen''s side, let alone the minister!


    After he told people to feed Liran some water, Liran woke up. But because of the emperor''s order, he didn''t dare to disobey it, so he had to kneel immediately.


    Mr. Zhang sighed and said, "you don''t have to kneel down to leave my Lord. The emperor has ordered you to go back!"


    But it was this relaxation that made the whole person coma again.


    Zhang Gonggong had no choice but to be carried to the room of the side hall.


    When he woke up, it was late at night. When he saw a man standing by the bed, he was startled. When he saw who the man was, he got out of bed and wanted to kneel down to salute: "minister..."


    "No need."


    Feng Yunjin''s voice sounds very cold, and she is stunned. At this moment, Feng Yunjin just looks back.


    Four eyes meet, he hurriedly lowered his head, but it is also this bow, he suddenly found something, fingers to his head, this just found that his long hair has been put down.


    As soon as he turned white, he was scared out of his wits.


    Fengyunjin but at this time slowly step forward: "give me a reason not to kill you."


    Hearing this, Li Ran knew that his identity had been completely exposed. He endured the pain of his legs and got down from the bed and knelt to the ground. This time, Feng Yunjin didn''t speak.


    "I know that I have committed the crime of deceiving you. I dare not ask the emperor to forgive me. I just hope the emperor can let go of my family!"


    "Why do you think I will let your family go?"


    Feng Yunjin suddenly lowered her head and clasped her chin. Her eyes were opposite. She clearly saw the chill at the bottom of his eyes.


    From a heart like falling into the ice, a word also can''t say.


    "Liran, the daughter of Zuo Yue, a Jiangzhou Taifu, is 17 years old. She is a girl waiting for words. She was very intelligent when she was a child. She wrote poems at the age of three, and she is well-known at the age of ten. Why do you want to dress up as a man and enter the court?"


    Li Ran pursed his lips tightly, and his face was white: "it''s just a coincidence that the emperor appointed Wei Chen to be the number one scholar on that day. I wanted to refuse, but if I refuse, I will resist the edict. If I don''t refuse, I will be the crime of bullying the king. Both of them are dead. I have no way to go back, so I have to go to the court with my head on..."


    "Oh... What a hopeless man!"


    Feng Yunjin opened her hand, and her voice almost gnashed her teeth.


    Li Ran tightly clenched her lips. At this moment, she told the secret which had been hidden for more than half a year. She felt more relaxed than ever.


    Life or death, at this moment, it seems like relief.


    Her only worry now is to implicate her family. In that way, even if she goes to hell, she will not be able to repay her fault!


    "The new No. 1 scholar has been deceiving you. From today on, he will get rid of the title of No. 1 scholar and be expelled from the capital. He will never be employed!"


    Li Ran pursed his lips and immediately lowered himself: "the grass people kowtow to the emperor for not killing him!"


    Feng Yunjin took a look at her, and then suddenly said, "Li Ran, the daughter of Zuo Yuen, Jiangzhou Taifu, is of good character. She has been granted the title of beauty since today, and has been granted an Li palace."


    From dye a surprised, Huoran raised his head, Feng Yunjin has been back body, stride out.


    And the figure of Feng Yunjin just left, Zhang Xuan quickly walked in: "leave beauty, follow the slave to an Li palace."


    Li Ran couldn''t get back to God. Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but remind him: "Li Mei, the crime of deceiving you. The emperor''s mercy is beyond the law if he doesn''t kill you. Don''t betray the emperor''s good intentions if he leaves Mei Mei!"


    From dye pursed tight lip petals, finally should be a, Zhang Xuan immediately called a few palace people, all the way to help her to an Li palace.


    The dismissal of Zhuangyuanlang naturally caused waves in the court. However, after thinking about what Zhuangyuanlang had done in the past six months, the princess disappeared. People didn''t feel anything wrong with the emperor''s anger. The only thing they sighed about was that the newborn calf was not mature.


    The way to be an official is to be cautious in words and deeds, and to advance and retreat in a certain degree. This is exactly what we lack from the adult.


    As for the emperor''s appointment of a beauty, although it was in the back palace, it was not a matter for the former dynasty to send one or two beauties to the palace from time to time.


    Moreover, Anli palace was far away from the emperor''s bedroom, and the Emperor didn''t spoil the beauty, so there was no waves after the water.


    At the other end, Yan Si LAN went all the way south to search Fengxiang''s whereabouts, and finally found some clues on the sixth day.


    Fengxiang, however, had no trace along the way. It was all because she believed others by mistake that she was sold directly into Qingxiang building in Yucheng, 600 miles outside the capital.


    It''s almost no need to guess where the fragrance building is. You can get a general idea by listening to its name. And the appearance of Fengxiang is outstanding even for the beautiful place in the harem, not to mention the folk.


    Because of this, she has been missing for nearly half a month. Even if she is sold into the brothel, she is not in immediate danger, because the pimp is counting on her peerless beauty to make a lot of money.


    It is precisely because of this that Yan Si Lan was given the opportunity.


    The day he arrived was the day when the Qingxiang building was auctioned. He was hidden in the crowd, listening to the offers of those people and the appearance that the guests were almost drooling. He had an idea in his mind.


    On the stage, Fengxiang was forced to show only one side and was pushed into the house. The asking price outside was higher than that of the most famous Huakui in the capital. It was the first time for a small Yucheng to ask more than that of the most famous Huakui in the capital.


    And the procuress on the stage was so smiling that her eyes narrowed.


    In the end, of course, he picked her brand.


    Inside the room, it was dark.


    He can smell the faint fragrance, which is clearly the added taste of the people here.


    He wanted to look for the origami, but he didn''t see it after sweeping it, so he didn''t ask for it any more.


    Although the light in the room was dim, it was clear to him.


    He heard a faint breath, very shallow, but no one spoke.


    As I saw in the lobby before, he hardly had to guess that Fengxiang was definitely taken medicine. Otherwise, with her stubborn nature, how could she lie there without any movement?


    He went around the table and chair to the bedside, and immediately found that the breathing of the people on the bed was heavier.


    Yan Si LAN had a heart to frighten her and let her remember not to do anything wrong in the future. But when he heard the rapid and indistinct disordered breathing, he couldn''t bear to think of Feng Xiang''s crimes.


    So he put out his hand and stroked her shoulder. At the same time, he said, "princess, it''s me."


    The skin under the palm of his hand is very hot, and when he touches it, he shrinks. Yan Si LAN is surprised, and suddenly realizes something, so he helps Feng Xiang up.


    Because it was too dark just now, he didn''t see her clearly. Now he found that her sight was blurred, her cheeks were red, and her whole body was hot.


    You don''t have to guess why she looks like this. Yan Si LAN cursed and lifted Feng Xiang up. He put out his hand and patted her face: "princess, it''s me! Yan Silan


    Feng Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, a pair of eyes without focus is finally gradually condensed.


    She seems to see Yan Si LAN, but she doesn''t seem to see clearly, but she is conscious, Yan Si LAN only feel a tight sleeve, then hear Feng Xiang low trembling voice: "Yan Si lan... Help me!"


    She leaned against him, but she was fighting against her own willpower.


    Yan Si LAN quickly took a cup of cool water: "drink it first, don''t worry, I''m here, it''s OK."


    Fengxiang trembled, and her lips touched the edge of the cool cup. She almost drank it without hesitation, but it didn''t quench her thirst.


    Yan Si LAN see her condition is too serious, immediately pulled the thin blanket on the bed, wrapped her whole person, and then directly hold her to go out.


    His action naturally surprised the people in the fragrance building, and soon the Madame brought someone to stop him: "Yo, young man, the rules of our fragrance building, girls never take it out, especially this fragrance is still the number one here. If you want to take it away, unless..."


    "Go away!"


    Before she finished her words, Yan Si LAN had already interrupted her words like ice cold, at the same time, facing the humanity behind her: "order to go down, burn this Qingfeng building."


    The procuress is stunned. It''s clear that she doesn''t react. The four people behind Yan Si LAN disperse in an instant. At the same time, a large number of officers and soldiers are pouring out of the door. At the same time, she puts firewood everywhere in the lobby. The procuress is scared. At this end, Yan Si LAN has directly held Feng Xiang and left.


    In the inn, the shop boy was ordered to take cold water, and Yan Si LAN didn''t care about the cold water.


    The medicine in that place is the strongest, and there has never been any antidote. The only solution is this.


    He turned to embrace Fengxiang, his eyes touched her appearance, and his eyebrows jumped.


    The medicine is too strong in the end. Fengxiang is obviously lost in her mind now.


    Yan Si LAN stretched out her hand to wrap her clothes tightly. Then she picked her up and put her into the bath bucket.


    Cold in the end is to let Feng Xiang feel better, but the medicine is still there after all, she still will not listen.


    Seeing her action is not honest, Yan Si LAN twisted her eyebrows and directly reached out her hand and knocked her back. In this way, Feng Xiang was completely quiet.


    When the temperature of her body completely retreated, Yan Si LAN picked her up, ordered people to change her clothes, and waited for her to wake up.


    But after all, he kept looking for too many days day and night and didn''t have much rest. At this moment, he hardly settled down and just took the opportunity to have a rest.


    However, in the early morning of the next day, before he woke up from his sleep, he was suddenly kicked on the shoulder. He fell to the ground and became dizzy. Before he recovered completely, he was already slapped on the face by someone riding directly on him.


    Yan Si Lan was completely beaten.


    "I''ll beat you to death, son of a bitch!"


    Fengxiang really merciless, Yan Si LAN after a short absence, this just reaction, suddenly clasped Fengxiang''s hand: "the princess is so kind?"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes almost burst out fire: "what kind of revenge? Where did you come from? Actually taking advantage of others'' danger, Yan Si LAN, I have to kill you! "


    She said that she was about to break away from Yan Si LAN. Yan Si LAN has been in a state of mental tension these days. She managed to find someone to help her out of danger. Now that she was so abused, she was naturally angry.


    He directly suppressed Fengxiang: "princess, if I take advantage of others'' danger, do you think I will wait until today?"


    Fengxiang was stunned, but she didn''t react. Now she was controlled by him, and she became angry and even more angry: "let go! You are a beast in clothes! Nothing can change this fact! Hypocrite


    Yan Si Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of those evil eyes clearly rolled over the terrible color. Feng Xiang''s heart was tight, and he heard his voice say: "since you think I''m a hypocrite who takes advantage of others'' danger, I''ll teach you what a real hypocrite is."


    He was so powerful that Fengxiang was controlled by him and couldn''t move. He bullied her so much. When she thought of the grievances of these days, she burst into tears and didn''t struggle any more.


    Yan Si LAN felt something, looked at her one eye, the line of sight touched her tears, his body was stiff, suddenly released Feng Xiang.


    "Gong..."


    He just said one word and got a slap on his face. At the same time, Fengxiang pushed him away: "asshole!"


    She turned around and left. When she found that she was only wearing the inner garment, she quickly turned back to get it.


    Yan Si LAN closed her eyes. When Feng Xiang passed him, she suddenly held out her hand and clasped her wrist: "Feng Xiang, don''t make any more trouble! You said that I''ll take advantage of the danger of others, and you''ll examine it carefully yourself. Have you lost your innocence in the end? "


    "I found a woman to change your clothes. I took you out of the building. Is that what you did to me?"


    Feng Xiang a Zheng, tears horizontal in the eyes, suddenly looked at himself.


    When she felt that her body was the same, she could not help turning white when she remembered some scenes of yesterday.


    She looked at Yan Si LAN and asked tentatively, "so what didn''t happen to us last night?"


    Yan Si LAN released her hand, stretched out her finger pulp and pinched the temple, looking very tired: "if I want to do something to you, I have more opportunities. Why did I take advantage of last night?"


    He just sat there with the mark she had just made on his face. Fengxiang clenched her lips. She felt sorry, but she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to... Although you saved me last night, don''t think I''ll thank you for it. Yan Silan, I won''t marry you!"


    Finish saying, she is about to turn round to leave, Yan Si LAN finally let go of hand, Shi Shi ran stands up from the ground: "you marry not to marry me, another matter at present is how you want to explain with the emperor, you think for yourself."


    Feng Xiang stopped, biting his lip and turned back: "what can I do for you?"


    Yan Si LAN finally raised his head: "because of your leaving, the palace is full of people, and the emperor is just leaving. Do you think there is nothing to explain?"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the relationship with Li Ran?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t leave, it doesn''t matter."


    Fengxiang took the clothes in her hand and stared at Yan Silan: "so, you are here to catch me back?"


    "If you can survive safely outside, I will not take you back, but can you?"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes turned red: "this time it was an accident..."


    "Accident?" Yan Si LAN sighed, "an accident can overturn your life, princess. Do you still think it''s just an accident?"

 Chapter 439

    Fengxiang''s tears fall down. The panic of these days makes her despair and regret her impulse for the first time. Now that she is mentioned by Yan Silan, she is more and more sad. Although she already knows that she is wrong, she still doesn''t want to bow her head: "anyway, I won''t go back..."


    Yan Si LAN came forward and took the handkerchief to wipe her tears. Feng Xiang''s head deviated and escaped. She directly cut off his handkerchief and dried it herself. Then she said, "I''m going to find my father and mother, and my brother will force me to..."


    She''s such a pity.


    Yan Si LAN stretched out her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "you are too young to understand many things."


    Feng Xiang raised his head and glared at him: "it seems that you understand."


    These days, the nervous tension because of this sentence suddenly disappeared. Yan Si LAN looks at Feng Xiang. She''s a 14-year-old girl. She''s too young to say that she hasn''t experienced the outside world. She''s so simple that she''s helpless.


    He suddenly began to laugh, and his deep eyes flashed over the evil and enchanting color of knowing people''s heart: "compared with the princess, I naturally know a lot. For example, in a place like yesterday, I can advance and retreat freely, can the princess?"


    A place like that


    Fengxiang never knew that there would be such a strange place in the world, but after half a month, she knew what kind of place it was!


    Especially at the moment Yan Si Lan also said with such a gesture, Feng Xiang immediately became angry, more because of the resentment of the existence of that place, immediately stretched out his hand to hit him: "Lust devil!"


    The wrist is buckled by Yan Si LAN all of a sudden, and Yan Si Lan''s eyebrows are full of the color of hooking people: "as far as men are concerned, the land of fireworks is no more normal, how can it become a sex demon?"


    "You... Asshole! the big bad wolf! A thief Feng Xiang was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    Yan Si LAN immediately opened his eyes with a smile. Seeing Feng Xiang''s appearance at the moment, he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "yes, I''m an adulterer, so the princess should be careful all the way. If I suddenly become a beast, Princess..."


    "Go away! If you dare to take me, I''ll let my brother take your head first! "


    "Ha ha..."


    Yan Si LAN suddenly burst out laughing.


    He released Fengxiang''s hand, leaned on the table, and looked at Fengxiang with a smile: "then I have to wait for the princess to return to the palace. At least now, what I want to do with you is just a matter of hand."


    Feng Xiang''s face turned red, white and red. At last, she wrapped her clothes tightly and dressed her robe properly. Then she looked at him: "don''t think about it! I won''t let you succeed even if I die! "


    She said nothing and went out immediately.


    But just walked to the door, suddenly saw a woman carrying steaming food in her hand, saw Feng Xiang immediately smile: "girl wake up? Yes? Are you going out? The old lady just got something to eat. Would you like to eat and go out


    After listening to her words, Feng Xiang thought of what Yan Si LAN had said before that her clothes were changed by a woman, and immediately looked at the woman: "sister-in-law, where is this?"


    The woman laughed: "this is my home, but the girl can also call it an inn. My wife and I can''t do anything when we are old. But this inn has been running all the time, so the girl can live in peace."


    Feng Xiang didn''t say anything. Seeing that the woman had packed the food properly, she saw that the woman was so enthusiastic that she didn''t refuse her kindness. After staring at Yan Si LAN, she sat down.


    Yan Si LAN saw that she was willing to eat. She said with a smile, "come to me after eating. I''ll take you to a place."


    Feng Xiang smell speech, a meal is still in the mouth: "I just don''t go, you love to go where, don''t pull me!"


    Yan Si LAN looked at her one eye, pour a little don''t think of, lift step then walked out.


    The woman immediately left with her.


    For such a long time, Fengxiang hasn''t had a good meal since she came out of the palace. As soon as she left the palace, her purse was stolen. She had no money. She was cheated and sold to the brothel. From then on, she never had a good meal or even had enough.


    So now there are no annoying people in the room, and she starts to eat it. She has never even found that ordinary white rice can taste so delicious.


    After she had enough to eat and drink, she wanted to run away, but now she didn''t have half a cent, and she was scared by the brothel, so she didn''t dare to go out so rashly.


    As for Yan Si LAN, he was really a special nuisance, but at least he didn''t do anything too much to himself. Although she didn''t like him, she didn''t know whether she was familiar with him or for any other reason. She always felt that although he was disgusting, he didn''t really do anything to herself.


    But she would never go to a place with him.


    She doesn''t want to be associated with this evil!


    Not long after eating, he heard a voice coming from the door, as if Yan Si Lan was going out.


    She pretended not to hear and sat in a chair with her eyes closed.


    But just at this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door, and then Yan Si Lan''s voice came over: "take you shopping, go or not?"


    Fengxiang was stunned and almost agreed to come down. To know how wonderful the outside world is, she didn''t like it very much when she came out of the palace on the first day. It''s a pity that she didn''t have a good time to escape from the pursuit all the way. So now, Yan Silan invited her, which can be said to be a great temptation.


    However


    "No!"


    Her answer was particularly straightforward!


    "It''s said that the town is very rich and there are many interesting things. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "If you say no, you will not go!"


    There was a moment''s silence outside. A moment later, Yan Si Lan''s voice came again, which seemed to bring some pity: "well, I heard that there is a famous mutton restaurant in this town. It''s delicious. Since you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "I''ll go!"


    Fengxiang thought that she must have been afraid of this hard time, so she would agree. In a word, it was too late for her to regret.


    Because, she already followed Yan Si LAN to come to the inn outside.


    The inn was very small, but as the woman said, the couple kept it clean and tidy.


    As soon as I came outside, I was shocked by the scene outside.


    She had thought that the place where they lived was a small place, but it turned out that the inn was a quiet place in the middle of trouble, and there was a market outside a large woody yard.


    Moreover, the cries of peddlers outside are incessant, and pedestrians are incessant, especially lively.


    Fengxiang just regret heart immediately down, the mood has become better.


    Yan Si LAN took a look at her, although she pretended not to, but the light in her eyes was very bright, and immediately he chuckled and walked in front of her.


    "Take what you want and I''ll pay."


    This is the most suitable sentence for Yan Silan since he met her.


    So Fengxiang immediately took some delicious food from the roadside.


    She suddenly regretted that she had just eaten too much, because these snacks were so delicious that she had never eaten them before! It''s a pity that she has lived for nothing for 14 years.


    "I''ll see if you lose one!"


    There is a dart player on the street. A lot of fragmentary things were tied to the board. They said they would shoot the board with darts if they wanted.


    Feng Xiang takes a fancy to a very lovely puppet. Originally, she is not very happy. However, seeing Yan Si Lan''s well-dressed appearance, she immediately thinks it''s time to pull him into the water.


    Because if you don''t shoot, it''s a shame.


    Yan Si LAN took a look, but unexpectedly, he didn''t refuse.


    "Which do you want?"


    Fengxiang immediately pointed to the puppet. Although it looked strange, it was carved vividly, which made people like it at a glance.


    With a smile, Yan Si LAN asked the boss for a dart. He threw it at the puppet and hit it.


    Fengxiang immediately cheered, and realized that she was not right. She immediately changed her face. However, when the shopkeeper sent the doll to her, she was very happy.


    Yan Si LAN looked at her one eye: "still want?"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes looked up there and immediately pointed to several. Yan Si LAN laughed and hit them one by one.


    The boss on one side was very surprised. Fortunately, they didn''t ask for more, otherwise the boss would really cry.


    Seems to have found new skills, Fengxiang began to look for technical points.


    For example, to win gifts by guessing riddles, or to eat big plate chicken for pairs.


    One day, she didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she felt that time was too fast and it was so fast that it was evening.


    Passing a clothing store, Yan Silan let her in to try clothes.


    Feng Xiang took a look, the style of those clothes are ordinary people''s clothes, but let her a bit ready to move: "you pay?"


    Yan Si raised a lot of big and small bags in his hand: "have you ever paid?"


    Feng Xiang immediately screamed and walked into the hall happily.


    Five or six of them were selected at once.


    Yan Si LAN is also straightforward to pay, and does not ask the price.


    On the way back, Feng Xiang stares at Yan Si LAN and says: "it''s really the sun coming out from the West. Tang Tang Yan Xiang will help me pay so readily one day!"


    Yan Si LAN smile: "small meaning, these silver, after returning to the palace, the emperor will double supply me."


    Fengxiang eyes a stagnation, staring at Yan Si LAN face smile three seconds later, immediately angry don''t open your eyes: "you don''t have such a good heart, the original is to use me to make money!"


    Although I said that in my heart, I was really happy all day.


    "Give me something, and you can kneel down!"


    Come to the door of his room, Feng Xiang will Yan Si LAN in the hands of things all over, and then shut the door, completely blocked him in the door.


    Yan Si LAN seems to have known her skill of breaking the bridge. After laughing for three seconds, she shakes her head and goes back to her room.


    For three days in a row, they were in this town, and Yan Si LAN didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go back.


    It was also on the third day that Fengxiang learned that the brothel she had stayed in had been burned by the government, and all the people involved had been arrested.


    Needless to say, this is definitely Yan Si Lan''s credit. Although Feng Xiang said she hated him, she had to thank him for this.


    Especially that night, if it wasn''t for him, she would have suffered!


    On the fourth day of departure, Fengxiang was very surprised, because the direction was not going back to Beijing.


    "Where are we going?"


    In the carriage, she asked Yan Si LAN, who was sitting on one side and keeping his eyes closed. I have to say that this is a good match. A blue shirt adds a bit of style. To be exact, it''s Sao Feng!


    Yan Si LAN opened his eyes, a pair of eyes seemed to discharge: "where the princess wants to go, we will go!"


    Feng Xiang was stunned for three seconds: "Xuantian mountain?"


    Yan Si Lan said with a smile: "it''s only 400 li away from the long princess''s fiefdom Youzhou. Since the princess has come out of the palace, it''s better to relax."


    "To Youzhou?" Feng Xiang suddenly not calm, "long sister back?"


    At the beginning of the year, I heard that elder sister Chang went to see her father and mother. She was thinking of meeting elder sister Chang in Xuantian mountain. Now, it seems that elder sister Chang went back to Youzhou.


    Yan Si LAN smile: "long Princess not only back to Youzhou, also gave birth to a baby."


    "Ah, the elder sister gave birth?"


    Fengxiang was so excited: "boy or girl, no, I haven''t bought a gift yet. Stop... Stop, wait for me to buy a gift..."


    Yan Si LAN stopped her action: "there are still 400 miles to Youzhou. We have to take a carriage for two days to get there. Why is the princess so anxious? We can get ready when we get to Youzhou."


    Fengxiang is suddenly awakened by him, and his mind is running fast. What gift should I buy? A heart has immediately flew to Youzhou. I wish I could see fengningyue now.


    Two days is not long, but the sad thing is that Fengxiang is carsick.


    When she got to Youzhou, she was almost at one breath.


    Especially in these two days, she didn''t eat anything. She vomited all the way to Youzhou. It''s her greatest luck to see fengningyue alive.


    "Xianger!"


    In Youzhou and the palace, he watched his sister so weak that she even needed help to walk. Yuanyuan was also shocked: "Xiang''er? What''s the matter? What''s this


    As soon as Fengxiang threw herself into her arms, she immediately cried: "elder sister... I''m carsick..."


    Voice fall, she again a burst of nausea, scared Yuanyuan quickly helped her into the house: "come on, make some chrysanthemum tea!"


    The cool smell relieved Fengxiang a lot. After a while, she immediately poured out the bitter water and cried: "elder sister, you don''t know that the emperor brother forced me to marry. You said I was only 14 years old. How can I marry? Elder sister, you only married your brother-in-law four years ago. Do you think your brother-in-law is here? Can you do this to me? "


    With that, she cried with tears, especially sad.


    Yuanyuan sighed, patted her on the back and said, "I''ve heard all about you, but you can''t blame brother Huang completely. Brother Huang can''t help it either..."


    "Elder sister... You still speak for the emperor brother!" Feng Xiang''s mouth shriveled again.


    Yuanyuan comforted her immediately. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yan Si LAN and asked, "are you Yan Xiang?"


    Yan Si LAN smiled a little, and walked towards Feng Ning moon, respectfully respecting a courtesy ceremony: "Lan sees too long Princess highness!"


    Yuanyuan looked at him for a long time before he said, "Yan Xiang has been working hard all the way. We will arrange the guest room for Yan Xiang to have a rest. Come and take him to the guest room."


    Yan Si LAN bows a body ceremony, immediately followed the servant to walk.


    Yuanyuan looked at his figure again and said, "did he find you?"


    Feng Xiang along her eyes to see Yan Si Lan''s back, stuffy should a: "I was cheated, he saved me."


    There was a certain reluctance in her voice.


    Yuanyuan paused for a moment and then said, "brother Huang told me that he seems to like him very much. Otherwise, elder sister Chang will guard for you?"


    "No! I don''t want to marry him! " Fengxiang almost refused without hesitation, with a reluctant look on her face.


    Yuanyuan looked at her for a moment: "this Yan Xiang looks very talented. Xiang''er, you don''t want to. Are you not interested in him or someone in your heart?"


    Feng Xiang was stunned and didn''t answer immediately.


    Yuanyuandang even said: "talk to my sister, maybe my sister can help you."


    Feng Xiang''s voice became more and more dull: "anyway, people don''t like me. It''s nothing to say. And now, the emperor''s elder brother is still in his official position. I heard that he has been expelled from Beijing... "


    There was a trace of grievance in her voice. Yuanyuan didn''t speak after listening for a long time.


    "Xianger, elder sister Chang, let me tell you a story."


    Feng Xiang was stunned and looked up at Xiang Yuanyuan.


    Yuanyuan took his hand and said with a smile, "you should know that your brother-in-law is only the son of my minister, and he is three years younger than me, right?"


    Feng Xiang nodded: "brother-in-law is uncle Qin''s son, uncle Qin was just his father''s bodyguard, these I know."


    "Yes." Yuanyuan smiles, "he is just the son of a bodyguard, but I am the eldest princess of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. That''s why I didn''t want to get married, even if my father and mother said too much good things."


    Feng Xiang listened to her quietly, vaguely remembering some of the past, but the specific is not clear.


    "Later, my father and mother couldn''t help it, so they gave me a few years. It was during that time that I realized that, in fact, what status is just a kind of saying. True love is heart to heart. As long as we love each other, those external things don''t matter."


    "Your brother-in-law is good at everything. Even though he has too much opinion of family status, he refused to marry me. At that time, we were both at odds. If our father didn''t insist, I was afraid that the marriage would really be invalid!"


    Remembering the past, Yuan Yuan began to laugh, because at that time, he made a lot of jokes.


    "Then why did my sister and brother-in-law come together later?"


    "It''s because of time."


    Yuanyuan laughed: "at that time, my father and mother were all at a loss. But my father thought uncle Qin had paid too much for our royal family, and he wanted to marry him to compensate him. So, he especially wanted me to marry him."


    "Later, my mother came up with the idea that we should come to Youzhou together to do something."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just an ordinary horse thief riot. But it''s this incident that makes me completely change my attitude towards your brother-in-law."


    "At that time, I saw that your brother-in-law was not right, so I thought it was a simple matter to deal with the horse thieves. Therefore, without informing your brother-in-law, I took a hundred people into the mountain to get the horse thieves. But I didn''t expect that although there were few horse thieves, they were very fierce. It was because I was not thoughtful that I was robbed by horse thieves and asked me to be their stronghold lady! "


    Feng Xiang was startled when he heard that Yuan Yuan had never mentioned it.


    "Then what happened? What''s the matter with my sister? "


    "Later, your brother-in-law took people to surround the mountain. When the horse thief had no choice, he said that unless someone dares to go up the mountain alone to change people, as a result, your brother-in-law went up the mountain alone. He inherited uncle Qin''s skills. At that time, he beat the horse thief to death, which saved me


    Recalling the past, my eyes are full of tenderness.


    "So my sister agreed?"


    Yuanyuan smiles a little and looks at Fengxiang: "yes, your brother-in-law''s posture was really handsome at that time. I fell in love with him all of a sudden. In an instant, I felt that all those years of love had passed away!"


    Fengxiang was suddenly amused by her.


    "It turns out that my sister is right. My brother-in-law treats my sister as well. Now my sister and brother-in-law have a second baby, a man and a woman. It''s quite satisfactory!"

 Chapter 440

    Yuan Yuan smiles and his eyes are full of maternal love: "yes, so these doors" OK, don''t flatter me! "


    Feng Yunjin looked back at Feng Xiang and said, "these are all prepared by the imperial brother. They are all your favorite dishes... Eat more."


    He gave Fengxiang several dishes, Fengxiang looked at him, his eyes could not help but a little red, immediately dull voice should be, he gave his own dishes one by one finished.


    By the time the brothers and sisters finished their dinner, it was already late at night.


    Fengyunjin asks Zhang Xuan to send Fengxiang back to the evening palace in person. However, from a distance, she sees the queen waiting at the gate of the courtyard of the evening palace, looking anxious.


    Feng Xiang immediately some in the heart can''t bear.


    The queen had been punished by her brother before, and just now she was yelled by her brother. I''m afraid she''s not feeling well at the moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you think that the emperor''s elder brother is becoming more and more strict with his sister-in-law... I always feel that in the past, although the emperor''s elder brother and his sister-in-law could not say that they were very close to each other, they respected each other like guests, but I don''t know what happened in the past two years. It seems that the emperor''s elder sister-in-law is not happy with what he does."


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed. He lowered his head and said with a smile, "princess, the emperor''s affairs are not for the slave to discuss. As for the queen... The slave can only say that all the reasons are for the queen herself."


    As soon as Feng Xiang stopped, she immediately stopped and said, "on Huang Sao? But I don''t think Huang Sao has any problem! For so many years, Huang Sao''s governance of the harem has always been fair and strict, and no half of the concubines have made trouble. The harem is so peaceful that the emperor should respect Huang Sao more and more. But how can I always feel that Huang Sao seems to hate Huang Sao now... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Princess..."


    Zhang Xuan interrupted her for a moment and then said, "the harem and the court are always closely related. Naturally, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are an accident. After all, the emperor who only marries one wife like the Empress Dowager has never heard of before in history. Our emperor has a cold temper. They say it''s too cold to be high up. That''s the reason. What we lack is a person who knows the cold and the heat. Once the emperor''s heart can''t be warmed, the feeling will be better. "


    The words were ambiguous, and Feng Xiang was even more confused.


    "Mr. Zhang... No, what do you mean? Can you make it easier? "


    Zhang Xuan is a mysterious smile: "princess, to the place, the slave will not send you in."


    "Ah, Zhang Xuan!"


    Fengxiang wants to call him, but Zhang Xuan leaves quickly. At the same time, the empress of the palace sees Fengxiang and greets her quickly: "Xiang''er, you''re back at last. How are you? Will your brother punish you? "


    Now called by the queen, Fengxiang had no choice but to suppress all the doubts in her heart and turn around.


    "Sister Huang, why are you waiting here? Look, the night is as cold as water. Why don''t you add a cape? "


    "Xiang''er, tell me about your brother..."


    "Brother Huang didn''t punish me any more. He just scolded me. I was left behind to have dinner in Qianming palace."


    The empress heard that a heart finally fell to the ground and sighed: "he is not angry with you..."


    "Huang Sao..." Feng Xiang looked at her tired face and wanted to say nothing.


    The queen put out her hand and waved, "well, you''re back, and I''m at ease. Recently, the state is busy, and the emperor is under heavy pressure. Xiang''er, you can see your brother more when you have time, ah!"


    Feng Xiang nodded and looked at the queen with a tired face. In the end, she didn''t ask more about her relationship with Feng Yunjin.

 Chapter 441

    With the help of the palace people, the empress goes away. Fengxiang looks at her tired figure and thinks of Zhang Xuan''s saying, "it''s too cold to be high." suddenly, she feels that the empress''s position is too cold to be high?


    Over the years, when he was busy with state affairs, his sister-in-law took care of her more. At the beginning, Huang Sao was chosen by her parents. She still remembers that when she first met Huang Sao, she was wearing a light purple palace skirt. Her skin was better than snow. She was just like a nine day Xuannv. She was so beautiful that she didn''t eat fireworks.


    Now so many years have passed, Huang Sao''s face is no longer green and astringent, and Huang brother is more and more indifferent to her.


    Do men really like freshness, or do they like empathy? These make Fengxiang more confused.


    Is it true that love for a lifetime like father, emperor and Empress is a legend?


    When she returned to the evening palace, all the people in the palace were very happy.


    This month, the princess''s disappearance, so that the whole night palace palace people are worried, Xiao He is worried about the safety of the princess, now she finally came back safely, night palace suddenly had a master, don''t mention how happy.


    But Fengxiang didn''t feel happy about her return to the palace.


    When she thought of the departure of Li, she still felt a little sad. Although she didn''t like it very much, she was the one who left because of her. She even thought that if she didn''t want to talk to her brother about how to get him back, she couldn''t help it.


    Because it''s a royal rule. Even if the man who left can come back, it can''t be now.


    She had been tossing and turning all night, and when she got up the next morning, she was not in a good mood.


    After she got up, she sat in the yard blowing air to wake her up. She was comfortable when she heard something outside. Xiao He came to tell her that the concubines knew that she was back, and they all came to visit her.


    Feng Xiang is most annoyed with this, immediately sneaked into the house and sent everyone away.


    After a return to the cage, the whole evening palace was really quiet. Fengxiang was happy to have lunch and asked Xiaohe: "I didn''t see these sisters-in-law so active before. Xiaohe, tell me, how long has it been since the emperor''s brother came to the harem?"


    Xiao He said: "princess, don''t mention it. Before, the emperor always came here several times a month. But since you disappeared, he hasn''t been here once. Even the empress has never been there. So I guess that the empress of all the palaces can''t help it. I want to make friends with you!"


    Feng Xiang curled her lips: "I know they love it. I don''t want to think about who the princess is. Even if I really want to get together, where can I get them? Huang Sao''s side is still closed, so don''t give it to me! Besides, what can I do for such a thing as brother Huang? "


    "The princess said it! The emperor and the princess have just been reconciled, so the princess should not be unlucky because of them! "


    Feng Xiang nodded while drinking the soup and looked at the soup in the bowl with admiration and said, "not to mention, I used to think that the food in the palace was tasteless after eating too much. I still think the food in the palace is good when I go out here!"


    Xiaohe immediately came forward and filled her with soup: "of course, these are the favorite dishes for the princess. They have been prepared in the dining room since early this morning, just to make the princess feel comfortable!"


    Feng Xiang picked her eyebrows and ate very comfortably.


    After eating and drinking enough, I feel a burst of fever on my body. Now it''s getting hotter. It''s summer, and it''s noon. I really feel a little sultry.


    "Princess, I beg to see you."


    "What''s he doing here?"


    Feng Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, thought for a moment, waved his hand to Xiao He: "well, let him in and see what he wants."


    After a moment of Kung Fu, Yan Si LAN, who was dressed in blue, stepped into the evening palace.


    He was dressed in official clothes and looked quite energetic. Feng Xiang glanced at him and didn''t bother to get up from his position. He leaned over and looked at him and said, "what? Now that I''m back in the palace, does Yan Xiang still have something to look for? "


    Yan Si LAN put a little smile on the table and said, "it''s a gift for the princess. It''s your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake."


    Feng Xiang''s eyes turned and looked at him suspiciously. Then she stretched out her hand to open the oil paper package. It was really sweet scented osmanthus cake, and the smell was unique. She immediately said, "there are sweet scented osmanthus cakes in the palace. You don''t have to bring them from outside the palace to please me, do you?"


    Yan Si Lan said with a smile: "the princess will have a taste."


    Feng Xiang became more and more suspicious. When she really took a bite, she immediately stared: "this... This taste..."


    She ate it when she was in Youzhou. She liked the taste at that time. She missed it very much these two days, but it seems that other masters can''t make it.


    See her surprised eye color, Yan Si LAN is to smile again: "I invite the cook to come in the house, in the future if the princess wants to eat, can let him do at any time."


    Feng Xiang is a Zheng at first, then reaction come over what immediately stare to him: "please your mansion?"? What''s your secret mind? If you really please me, put it in the palace! You want to buy me off with a piece of cake. How beautiful


    Her mouth is still biting cake, ambiguous, Yan Si LAN smell speech, smile more and more rich, that pair of evil evil eyes began to hook out a bit of different brilliance.


    As soon as Feng Xiang saw it, he felt that he was definitely making some bad ideas. He immediately said, "I''ll tell you, I''ve come back this time. My brother said that he didn''t urge me to get married. Don''t make any suggestions on me. Anyway, as long as I don''t agree, my brother will never force me to you."


    Yan Si LAN smell speech a bit surprised also have no, as if already knew this matter.


    He glanced to the side and saw that there was a set chair there, so he directly sat on it. His posture was casual and natural. He looked like his own family: "it''s only a year since the princess came of age. I can afford to wait a year."


    Feng Xiang glanced at him, and immediately hummed coldly: "Hey, don''t give you some color to open a dyeing workshop, and don''t see if the initiative is in your hands!"


    Yan Si LAN raised her eyebrows: "the princess has prejudice against me, which shows that I have not done enough. I will use this year to express my sincerity to the princess."


    Feng Xiang snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "that''s not really necessary, and I don''t care about your sincerity!"


    Yan Si LAN didn''t get angry, but stood up: "OK, the cakes have been delivered, so Yan won''t disturb me any more."


    "Go, go, go!" Feng Xiang quickly waved, "I''m only interested in this cake. What should you do? Hurry up!"


    Yan Si LAN smiles and then strides away.


    Xiao He came in from the door and saw Feng Xiang looking at the cake. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the princess has a better relationship with Yan Xiang after going out. Before, the princess would not be so pleasant."


    "Do you have one?" Feng Xiang raised her head.


    "Of course, in the past, the princess would quarrel with the prime minister if she couldn''t say three or two words. Today, although she looks like tit for tat, it''s much better than before!"


    Feng Xiang snorted and muttered, "if it wasn''t for the fact that he saved me, I wouldn''t bother to talk to him."


    Although Xiao He didn''t hear it very clearly, he was in a good mood to see Fengxiang. He could not help saying: "princess, the sun is much warmer outside now. Otherwise, the princess would not have seen the Royal Garden for a long time. In this month, there are many new flowers in the royal garden. It''s beautiful!"


    Feng Xiang raised his head and looked out. Sure enough, there was no sun. He immediately said, "OK, go and have a look."


    Then the master and the servant went to the royal garden together.


    There are many new flowers in the royal garden. Now it is in full bloom and the scenery is very beautiful.


    After walking for a while, they were tired and wanted to find a pavilion to rest. At this moment, they just heard something coming from nearby.


    "The emperor has been more and more indifferent to us recently. Since Princess Xiang left the palace, she hasn''t come to our harem for a month now. Do you think it''s abnormal?"


    "The emperor is cold-blooded. He has never been like this before. Besides, something happened to Nanjiang recently. The emperor is busy with his affairs!"


    "Although that''s true, our emperor''s temperament is too weak. Men, what kind of men, should have some needs. Do you think our emperor will..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Princess Jing, what are you talking about? Didn''t the Emperor just seal a beauty last month? It''s said that the Emperor himself ordered it. Tell me, if the emperor really has something, are there few intermittent beauties and talents in these years? Besides, the Emperor just doesn''t come here often. You don''t know if there is anything? "


    This made people''s ears very hot, but for a moment they couldn''t answer.


    At this moment, a voice said: "it''s strange to talk about that beauty. It seems that she is the daughter of a prefect who is far away. Especially after this letter of beauty, she doesn''t see the emperor. That''s even more strange!"


    "What''s so strange about this? Although it''s ordered by the emperor, it''s not stuffed by the people below. Isn''t it the emperor''s least favorite? It''s normal to leave people out in the cold. "


    "Yes, there is a poor man..."


    Feng Xiang heard confused, can''t help but turn his head to see Xiaohe: "brother and take the second wife?"


    The second wife is just learning from the younger generation. It''s her daughter who has inherited some of her things.


    He said: "I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen any favors since the emperor sealed it. It''s an Li Palace on the other side of the West Palace. But if it''s far away, it''s probably going to sink into the sea! "


    Feng Xiang sighed: "brother Huang, it''s true that many girls have been delayed, and he hasn''t been spoiled. You say that a woman''s good years have been delayed by him. Isn''t it good to be monogamous like father and Emperor? So many concubines


    Xiao He laughed when he heard the words: "princess, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines since ancient times, especially for emperors. The number of our emperor''s concubines is only a dozen, which is enough! "


    "Less than a dozen!"


    Feng Xiang screwed up her eyebrows and said, "those who have just entered the palace are only one or two years older than me. You say that for such a small person, my brother can do it too. It''s hard to kill flowers!"


    "Puchi..." Xiaohe couldn''t help it. "Princess, it''s not the emperor''s fault that people are willing to enter the palace. Besides, there are not many more than ten. Some rich people have dozens of wives!"


    "Ah! Women are miserable


    Feng Xiang sighed and turned to another direction.


    If these concubines found her, they would try every means to curry favor with her? She doesn''t want to get involved in all this right and wrong!


    In the evening, Fengxiang went to see fengyunjin when she had nothing to do.


    However, as those concubines said in the daytime, he was really busy. When she was there, he almost had no time to talk to her.


    Because she didn''t want to disturb him, she left after a while.


    After returning to the palace, the day is naturally quickly into the normal. In the blink of an eye, summer is over.


    Remembering that she will be 15 next spring, Fengxiang really has a headache.


    Although Xiyu had refused for the time being on the ground of illness, they seemed determined to want her. They said they were willing to wait, which made Fengxiang very angry.


    But as a princess, it is helpless. So she is also looking for the right person for herself!


    Unfortunately, the days in the palace are really boring. When a group of women are together, they always like to talk about right and wrong. The elder sister is not in the palace, and the elder brother is busy, so she can only listen to the play and watch the dance occasionally.


    At first, there was Yan Si Lan''s visit to relieve his boredom, but since he took the job and left the palace three months ago, the whole evening palace is still stagnant. She even missed the days when she quarreled with him and left the palace!


    *


    The night is as cool as water.


    On the reunion day, Feng Yunjin rarely attended a banquet in the harem. The concubines were all dressed up to win the emperor''s attention. It''s a pity that Feng Yunjin''s cold face didn''t fluctuate from beginning to end. At the end of the banquet, he did not stay in the harem, but returned to his study because of the busy state affairs.


    Fengxiang had lost her interest for a long time. In the face of a kind of concubine competition, she was out of tune with the banquet, so she went back to the palace to have a rest without playing for a while.


    Feng Yunjin, who returned to Qianming palace, may have missed the scene when her father, emperor and empress were in the palace for the reunion festival.


    At that time, he was only the crown prince. Although his father was strict with him, his mother spoiled him. He remembered that one year on the reunion day, her mother prepared a lot of programs.


    The family were still playing games together, and even the father and the emperor participated in it. That night, the palace was full of fireworks, which almost became the happiest time in his mind.


    It''s a pity that such a scene has rarely happened since he took the throne of God.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help walking around the palace. When he came back, he found that he had come to a palace.


    On the night of the full moon and the reunion festival, almost all the palaces have lit lanterns to celebrate the festive Festival. In front of them, the palace is deserted, and the courtyard is painted black. Only one night light remains at the gate of the courtyard. It looks lonely, as if it is more lonely than his bedroom.


    Feng Yunjin by moonlight to see the plaque on the palace, this just know what this is.


    "Emperor, do you want to leave the beauty to welcome you?"


    Away from beauty? Who''s away from beauty?


    Feng Yunjin was stunned for a moment before she remembered who the beauty was.


    In a flash, several months passed. He almost forgot to accept such a person in the palace.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xuan answered, then saw Feng Yunjin''s step to walk toward the courtyard.


    It''s autumn, especially tonight''s windy, and there are many leaves in the yard.


    Fengyunjin stepped on it, the leaves would make a "creak" sound.


    The people in the room seemed to be aware of it and immediately asked, "Xiao Su, you don''t have to serve me. I''m going to rest."


    The voice is clear and moving.


    Feng Yunjin but body shape tiny Dun, then walked forward, pushed open the hall door.


    The light in the house is dim.


    The heavy sound of the opening of the hall door caused the woman on the desk to raise her head. Her face is still hanging a little smile, but in the moment to see feng Yunjin smile cooling, eye color is shrinking a bit.


    "Emperor... Emperor, why are you here?"


    For such a long time, she only thought that fengyunjin would punish her by leaving her in the palace, but she never thought that he would step into her palace one day.


    Feng Yunjin took a look at her, and her eyes fell on a pile of books on the book case. Then she went around and took one and turned a few pages.


    Behind him, Li Ran was stiff all over and kept a squatting posture. His face was a little white.


    "And like to read books on these subjects?"


    Li ran quickly lowered his body: "I have nothing to do with my spare time. I''ll make the emperor laugh."


    The book has women''s free and easy font annotation, Feng Yunjin still remember when she first met her imperial examination manuscripts, handwriting was suddenly attracted by those fonts.


    It''s very uninhibited handwriting. It''s very beautiful. He was very happy at that time because he got a good talent.


    Unfortunately


    Feng Yunjin turned around and looked at her squatting figure and said, "get up."


    His cold face in the dim candle, only feel that a pair of eyes more and more dark, as if to understand human nature.


    Li Ran stood up, sipped his lips, and then said, "would you like something to drink, emperor? I... I have only flower tea here. "


    Feng Yunjin light point head, from dyeing quickly to brew a cup.


    When she came back, Feng Yunjin sat at the desk where she had just sat, holding her forehead and closing her eyes, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Li Ran was shocked. Carefully will make good tea on his side, but he suddenly opened his eyes, she was startled, quickly step back, Feng Yunjin suddenly raised her eyes to see her.


    That pair of eyes, really can''t see the mood, but it''s really enough heart beating.


    Li Ran''s heart beat so hard that he quickly stepped back and stood still.


    Feng Yunjin didn''t say anything.


    He drew back his eyes and stopped on the flower tea, then took it.


    After a sip, he found that the tea was fresh and fragrant, which was different from those famous teas he had drunk.


    From dyeing to see his eyebrows stretch, carrying the tone of this just relaxed a little bit.


    "This is jasmine tea. I used to leave some in the hot summer. Although the taste of the tea is not as good as those good teas, it can clear away heat and disinfect it. Now it''s early autumn, and the summer heat is not abating. It''s just right."


    Feng Yunjin put down the teacup and looked up at her. When she left her face, she was stagnant and her voice stopped.


    He immediately slightly invisible twisted eyebrows to see her: "you are afraid of me?"


    Li Ran tried to smile, but he was very stiff: "the emperor is the son of heaven, the ruler of the ninth five year plan. He is brave and domineering, and his concubines are natural..."


    Her voice suddenly stops, because Feng Yunjin has already stood in front of her, she can even smell the faint ambergris fragrance on him, which is a familiar and strange smell after many months, her heart beat seems to have lost the beat, all the words stuck in the voice can no longer come out.


    "Do you know who you are now?"


    Feng Yunjin''s voice falls in the ear, stimulating the last point of defense in Li Ran''s heart.


    "Minister... Minister concubine..."


    "Do you know?" He continued to ask.


    Li Ran''s throat was tight, but he only replied with a stiff head: "my concubine knows."


    "Do you know your duty?"


    Every word is like a life-threatening string, stirring her fragile heart.


    Li Ran couldn''t answer for a moment. He said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "I know that."


    "Now that you know your identity and responsibilities, do you know what to do?"


    Li Ran suddenly raised his head, his eyes collided with his dark eyes, and suddenly stepped back. But she just stepped back half a step, and her body couldn''t move, because Feng Yunjin''s hand was on her waist, which prevented her from going back.

 Chapter 442

    At that moment, Li Ran''s heart came up to his throat.


    All the breath that was close to him lingered on her nose. Smelling the light aroma, she felt that the tight string in her heart suddenly broke.


    She suddenly knelt down and knelt down in front of him in his dark eyes: "I know my identity and my duty, but the emperor, I''m not ready. Please give me some time!"


    Phoenix cloud Jin eyes deep in her head stopped for a long time, suddenly took back the feet, sat on the desk again.


    His eyes swept over the books, and when they fell back on her, they stopped on her plain dress.


    It''s said that the number one scholar Lang is wearing a red robe. It''s the first time that she has seen such a simple dress. It''s as elegant as a lotus left behind and independent, which is a beauty never seen in the harem.


    However


    He closed his eyes, leaned on the back of his chair, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "I''ll rest here tonight."


    Li Ran was surprised, and his face turned white: "Emperor... Emperor..."


    Feng Yunjin raised her hand and stopped her saying: "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Then he got up and went straight to the inner room.


    Li Ran watched his tall and straight figure disappear at the door of the inner room. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    When she finally summoned up the courage to follow her into the room, she saw Feng Yunjin sleeping on the couch where she rested during her usual lunch break.


    And inside side, her bed clearly and quietly stop there, even the bedding on the bed did not move a bit.


    Her eyebrows jumped and she was relieved at last.


    All night long, she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Feng Yunjin had a quiet sleep, and there was almost nothing else except the sound of breathing.


    She stayed up until dawn, and the next morning, Feng Yunjin didn''t disturb her when she was awake. Instead, she combed and left under the service of Zhang Xuan.


    Such a situation is from dye did not dream of, but at the same time, also let her completely relax.


    She''ll be quiet for a while, won''t she?


    *


    Autumn comes and winter comes. It''s the end of the year in the blink of an eye.


    In the past half a year, Fengxiang has gained weight and has grown taller. It seems that she has just got into the hairpin and her figure has become concave and convex.


    It''s a natural time for all families to get together at the end of the new year. It''s a pity that my father and mother won''t come back. They say they will come back when she and Ji are born. For this, Fengxiang has been sad for a long time.


    But there was no way, they all grew up, just like father Huang said, it was time to be independent, and the birthday was not far away from the end of the year, so although Fengxiang was empty in her heart, she finally had some expectations.


    On New Year''s Eve, the palace was still busy.


    Different from ordinary times, the Emperor invited many officials to the palace. Fengxiang didn''t like such occasions and came out early to blow air.


    She sat by the lake, bored with stones hit the lake, but did not really feel what the atmosphere of the new year.


    There were footsteps behind her, and Fengxiang hardly needed to think about who it was. This half year''s time, Yan Si LAN three days two ends of looking for her, this not, just listen to the footsteps, she already know who it is!


    She rolled her eyes in her heart and sat there with her knees in her hands. She put her chin on her knees and looked at the lake channel bored: "Lord Yan, good new year''s Eve, why do you stay in the palace if you don''t go home to celebrate the lunar new year


    There seemed to be a light laugh behind him. Then a blue shadow stopped by his side, picked up a stone and threw it into the water. But he beat three or four drifters, and finally "Dong" went into the water: "I''m the only one in the prime minister''s mansion. What can I look forward to? The palace is more lively, and it''s been so many years, I''m used to staying in the palace later on New Year''s Eve. "


    "No matter how few people there are, it''s also your family. Besides, is there no servant in your house?"


    Feng Xiang maintained her movements without even raising her head.


    Yan Si Lan said with a low smile: "you also said that on New Year''s Eve you would keep the new year''s Eve at home. Naturally, all the servants in that mansion went home separately. Even I gave the housekeeper his leave. Do you think there might be someone else in the house? "


    Feng Xiang looked back at him.


    She is still a normal in the appearance of not serious, also not a bit sad.


    Feng Xiang curled his lips and said, "that''s a big heart for you. In such a boring new year, I can''t see you hurt spring and sorrow autumn!"


    Yan Si LAN laughed a little this time.


    He sat down beside Fengxiang, but he didn''t care about the cold on the ground. He sat down beside Fengxiang and said, "so, are you hurting spring and autumn here?"


    "Where is it?" Feng Xiang''s voice was stuffy. "The palace is my home, and I have my brother beside me. What can I hurt? Most of all, the father, the mother, the empress and the elder sister are not here. It''s boring. "


    "Oh Yan Si LAN stretched out her hand and rubbed Fengxiang''s head. "It turns out that our little princess is missing her parents!"


    "Don''t touch me!" Fengxiang lined up his hand and glared at him, "you''re like touching a dog. Do I look so docile?"


    Yan Si LAN laughed again, nodded his head and said: "indeed, the dog is much more docile than you!"


    Feng Xiang immediately frowned: "scold me?"


    Yan Si LAN couldn''t laugh or cry: "how dare you abuse the princess? I''m flattering you


    Compare her with the dog or compliment her as a fool?


    Fengxiang was so angry that he grabbed a handful of withered grass and smashed it on him: "you scold me all day long. Don''t you just want to say I''m stupid?"


    "How could a princess be stupid? I have never said that. Besides, if the emperor is such a clever man, where can his sister go? "


    Feng Xiang stares at eyes, suddenly in anger, pounce at him all of a sudden: "I strangle you!"


    She just wanted to make a joke, but she didn''t expect that Yan Si Lan''s body was soft, and even pushed it down. Fengxiang didn''t stand firm, so he rushed at him directly.


    Head suddenly hit his chest, she subconsciously reached out to touch, but touched Yan Si Lan''s warm heart, in an instant, she quickly climbed down from him as if her hands were hot, and her face was hot: "you... You are so useless! No bones? Push and fall


    Yan Si LAN didn''t get up, so he lay there, stretched out his hand to pillow his head, and leaned to see her: "Princess pushes me, how dare I resist?"


    "You... You... Know you''re upset!"


    Fengxiang only felt his heart beat fast, and he thought he was intentional. He was so angry that he stretched out his foot and kicked him: "it''s so annoying to be uneasy and kind-hearted!"


    Then she stepped back and went back with her skirt. But at such a time, all of a sudden, there was only a "pa" sound, and then the dark starry sky seemed to be exploded, and fireworks naturally split, giving off dazzling light. At the same time, suddenly, countless fireworks rushed into the sky, as if the whole capital were shrouded in this piece of fireworks, and the sound of fireworks burst one after another, reflecting the whole sky as bright as day.


    Fengxiang just that point of distress depressed mind suddenly swept away. She suddenly went to see Yan Silan on the ground. She was about to speak, but when she touched his shining eyebrows, she was stunned. Then she was so frozen that she could not move.


    In the sky of fireworks, Yan Si Lan''s pupil reflected a brilliant light, as if countless fireworks exploded in his eyes, which made Feng Xiang''s heart immediately beat again.


    She suddenly did not open her eyes, and the smile on her face quickly took back. When she turned her eyes to the fireworks, she could not be calm.


    There was a sudden weight on his head.


    Feng Xiang suddenly turns around, and then sees Yan Si LAN standing behind her again.


    "For you, new year''s gift."


    Feng Xiang looked at his fingers coming down from his hair. After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly touched his head: it was a hairpin.


    Her whole heart jumped up again. Hairpin means to tie hair, which means to ask for marriage. That is to say, if she takes this hairpin, she will agree to Yan Si Lan''s proposal!


    Aware of this, she quickly pulled out the hairpin, but the finger just moved, Yan Si Lan''s finger suddenly pressed up, said: "princess, I don''t mean to force you, whether you agree or not, it has nothing to do with the hairpin, I just think it suits you, so I want to give it to you, that''s all."


    The palm of his hand was hot, along with the palm of Fengxiang.


    She finally let go of her hand and didn''t take down the hairpin, but she glared at him and said, "go back quickly. Don''t you see the fireworks all over the sky now? It''s early in the morning. If you don''t come back, the palace will be closed! "


    Yan Si LAN looked at the blush on her face, and then said: "tomorrow is the first day of the new year. The market in the capital must be busy. Does the princess want to go out to play? I''m the host. "


    "No, I won''t go with you even if I go!"


    Fengxiang almost immediately vetoed, then she waved her hand and said: "hurry up, Yan Silan, if you don''t go again, my brother will come to drive people out!"


    Yan Si LAN once again low smile a, in the eyebrow eye, that evil four of light shake a person blush heart beat.


    Feng Xiang quickly turned around, no longer do nostalgia, quickly left.


    When she got back to the evening palace, she quickly took off the hairpin and put it into the dressing box. But just after she got up, she went back and took out the hairpin and looked at it carefully.


    It''s a delicate hairpin.


    The flower head of Magnolia is inlaid with full and round white jade beads, and the tassels are small plain silver leaves. It looks elegant and clear, which is very suitable for girls.


    Fengxiang flicked the tassel with her fingers, and the bell rang clear when she was under the hairpin. It was very nice.


    Fengxiang looked at it for a long time, and then put back the hairpin with a blush. When she looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Suddenly, those happy and shy thoughts that just passed in her heart suddenly disappeared.


    What''s wrong with her?


    How inexplicable, suddenly followed the magic like?


    She reached out and patted her face. Then she grabbed her hair and buried her head under her shoulder: what''s the matter? How come all of a sudden?


    What the hell is going on?


    She suddenly released her hand and stood up. She put her hands on the dresser, took a deep breath in the mirror, and then said, "this is sugar coated bullets


    She quickly stood up and walked back and forth. Xiao He came out of nowhere to catch up with her: "princess, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out and blow and see the fireworks. Don''t follow me!"


    After Feng Xiang finished, she quickly went out.


    As soon as she left the evening palace, the cold wind came on her face. Fengxiang could not help but shrink her neck, wrapped her mink clothes tightly, and went to the imperial garden with her breath.


    Now there are fireworks blooming in the sky, crackling, still beautiful, but Fengxiang did not want to watch.


    She found a stone to do down, so half lying there, feeling the beauty of the sky and the cold wind at night, the head gradually seems to be a little clearer.


    It seems that this period of time she was too boring, so that she had a sense of dependence on Yan Si LAN.


    no way! From tomorrow... No, from today on, she will change her life rules, touch the outside world more, come out more, and she will not be so haunted as today!


    Yan Si LAN is a dangerous person. She''d better not be too close to her!


    After this, Feng Xiang''s mood suddenly brightened up. She lay there happily, sketching the future life in her mind, which was wonderful.


    She even thought that when her father and mother came back on her birthday, she would leave with them and never go back to the palace again!


    The imperial palace is too dull. She wants to follow her father and mother to wander the world!


    hey!


    Just think about it!

 Chapter 443

    On the first day of the new year, Fengxiang got up early and went to pay New Year''s greetings to empress fengyunjin.


    In the end, it''s the new year, and the two people get together. Fengxiang looks more and more happy. She specially comes back after an early stay there.


    "Princess, do you want to go out today? The emperor has sent us Yan Xiang. If he doesn''t go out, he will miss this great opportunity! I heard from an aunt who had been out of another palace that the capital was very busy on the first day of the Lunar New Year! The streets and alleys are full of people. It''s the busiest day of the year for everyone to walk through the streets and alleys! "


    Feng Xiang turned a glance at her: "you said such a good opportunity, we will go out naturally, but we don''t want to be strict with each other!"


    Feng Xiang had already laughed for a moment: "I asked the Queen''s sister-in-law for some personal guards, and they are female. It''s convenient for us to use them!"


    The little lotus a listen, in front of a bright: "still princess think thoughtful!"


    Feng Xiang tied a fox fur cape on her body and said, "it''s necessary. If Yan Si LAN is allowed to follow, it''s boring. I''ll lose my heart when I see his smile!"


    "There''s also a time when the princess''s heart is hairy!" Xiao He chuckles.


    Feng Xiang horizontal her one eye, know she is cancel oneself.


    She went to the door and looked out. It seemed to be snowing now.


    "Oh, it''s snowing! Princess, it''s a fine day


    "The snow is OK!" Although Feng Xiang said so, he reached out to pick up the cold snow. Snow fell into the palm, only feel a moment of coolness, and then turned into water stains.


    "How beautiful the snowflakes are! At this time, if you can see the streets and alleys of the capital full of snow, it must not be a beautiful scenery! "


    Feng Xiang followed her words to think for a while, immediately also full of longing.


    She hasn''t been out for more than half a year since she came back. If you can see the prosperity of the capital on such a snowy day, it must be a beautiful thing!


    Two people with two Pro guard, from the north gate of the capital by carriage, directly to the most prosperous street in the capital.


    Just out of the palace, the vision suddenly widened, although the outside day is not very bright, but the beautiful scenery of snow is very rare.


    Fengxiang and Xiaohe were both very happy in the carriage. Even the eyes of the two guards were bright.


    After a long and uninhabited area, it is regarded as entering the city.


    If you see the houses on both sides of the road are decorated with lights, you are very happy.


    Fengxiang also saw the children playing on the roadside, dressed in festive clothes, plush skirt, red face, red, lovely.


    "Princess, is that the prime minister''s residence? How close


    Feng Xiang followed the sound and saw that after a lot of houses, a large part of the room was empty, and then the two black characters of Yan mansion were inlaid on the door of that mansion, which was very dignified!


    "The emperor said that Yan is familiar with the capital. The princess can find Yan to lead the way."


    One of the two guards in front of the door gave a voice to remind. Feng Xiang looked at the courtyard for a moment and said, "no! That man is so boring, let''s play by ourselves


    Xiaohe heard the joy in her voice, and immediately he was also happy: "anyway, the capital is so big, the emperor also said that the princess can play, where we all go to play, where we have to improvise, which is also very good!"


    "Yes! Don''t want him


    "Yes, not him!"


    Xiaohe also followed suit. They looked at each other and laughed.


    The carriage passed through the gate of Yanfu and went all the way to the market along the North Road.


    As we got closer to the market, the surrounding area became lively. At this moment, the snowflake is also a little bigger. They get off the carriage at the entrance of the market. Xiaohe holds an umbrella and helps Fengxiang get off the carriage.


    When her eyes touched the dazzling street, Fengxiang''s eyes lit up: "Xiaohe, and you, remember not to call me wrong! Now that you''ve come out, you''re all free to buy it. Go back and pay for it! "


    Xiaohe immediately cheered, looked at Fengxiang and said, "it''s very nice of you, Mr... miss. Don''t you think so?"


    The two guards laughed, and one of them said, "but there are too many people on the street. Miss, remember not to walk too fast. It''s easy to break up."


    Fengxiang nodded and immediately pulled Xiaohe into the crowd.


    Sweet scented osmanthus cake, candy man, comic book, all kinds of food and play.


    Fengxiang has visited the market outside, and even Youzhou street, but no place can match the capital street at present. It''s so much fun!


    Fengxiang even saw a lot of fortune telling stalls, there are also selling calligraphy and painting, all kinds of!


    She found a place to sell kites. Although this season is not the season to fly kites, the kites on it are really beautiful. She took one directly and bought some Pendant of small lanterns. It looks very lovely. She bought one directly and hung it on her waist!


    It seems that there is no end to a street. Four people enjoy themselves together. They are all girls after all. They are almost in the same mood. At the beginning, the two bodyguards were still a little stiff. At the end of the day, they all had fun, eating, drinking and walking all the way, talking and laughing.


    Until noon, we were tired, so we found a roadside teahouse to rest.


    Because it''s the new year, the teahouse is full of people, they only grab a place in the corner of the lobby, and there are storytellers and tuners in the lobby. All kinds of people get together, which doesn''t annoy Fengxiang. On the contrary, they envy this kind of atmosphere!


    "Miss... Look there! Is that Yan Xiang? "


    Fengxiang looks out in the direction that Xiaohe points to. It turns out that a person in a blue shirt is talking and laughing. The smile on that face is too familiar, so even if it''s just a shadow, Fengxiang recognizes it at a glance.


    She just wanted to stand up, how to say also met, say hello or!


    However, before he got up, he saw the place behind him. The pedestrians moved away and a girl in gorgeous clothes appeared. He turned back to smile at the girl.


    The girl''s appearance is not very clear, but she is absolutely good-looking. She walks beside Yan Si LAN. Yan Si LAN seems to be introducing something special to him. The girl laughs sweetly when she hears it!


    Feng Xiang was so depressed that she slapped the cup on the table heavily and said, "you wait! I''ll go and have a look! "


    "Mr. and miss, let''s go together!"


    The two Pro guards came up. Feng Xiang looked at them and immediately forbeared: "forget it, anyway, I did refuse the invitation. It''s none of my business how he is!"


    With that, she sat back in her original place, but she was in no mood at all!


    Last night, I invited her to go shopping together today, but it turns out!


    She just refused. He was on her side!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this man was insincere!


    She was angry with herself and asked the bartender to bring a large pot of wine: "come on, it''s not easy to come out. You have to taste the wine outside!"


    She said to give a person a full cup, see everyone face show embarrassed appearance, she fidgety waved her hand way: "well, you don''t drink, I drink!"


    After a sip, I realized that the wine was not generally spicy.


    She immediately coughed up, Xiaohe saw immediately: "Miss, you don''t drink, back to let the childe know will be angry!"


    "My brother? I don''t care about him! Anyway, I''ll be married in a few months. Doesn''t he want me to get married? "


    Having said that, she didn''t touch the wine again. Instead, she ordered some special dishes to serve as snacks.


    However, along the way, everyone had almost eaten enough, and Fengxiang was depressed, so the dishes didn''t move much.


    After a short rest, they set off again.


    Just when Fengxiang was still depressed, the little lotus on her side suddenly gave her a head: "Miss... Yan Xiangyan!"


    At the door of a clothing store, Yan Si LAN stood there in a blue shirt, as if waiting for something.


    This scene immediately recalled the memories of Fengxiang. At the beginning, she was deeply trapped in brothels. Didn''t he rescue her and take her to such a place to choose clothes?


    She remembers that although she didn''t say it at that time, she was very happy and chose several sets.


    So, it wasn''t long before he used this move to tease other girls?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am!


    Fengxiang directly dragged Xiaohe to go, so she didn''t want to go shopping and went straight to the palace.


    Originally a happy thing, unexpectedly so not happy ending, the carriage, Xiaohe can''t help persuading, Fengxiang but no one wants to pay attention, lying there to see the scenery outside the carriage. Even now it was snowing all over the sky, but she didn''t appreciate it. Her heart was full of strange things.


    As soon as she got back to the palace, she locked herself in the room and found the hairpin he had sent. She wanted to clean the Pearl, but she didn''t give up and scolded the Pearl.


    When Xiao He came in, she was half lying on the couch.


    "Princess, this is the silver heron soup sent by the Queen''s palace. You can drink some of it. After eating so many indigestible things during the day, it''s good for your stomach to drink some of it!"


    Feng Xiang got up lazily and took the bowl. Although the aroma was in the bowl, she didn''t have a big appetite.


    After struggling to drink a mouthful, she suddenly asked Xiaohe: "Xiaohe, do you think men like morning and night?"


    Xiaohe was stunned, then shook his head and said: "not all of them, at least the emperor is not like that!"


    Feng Xiang''s face became bitter when she heard this: "men like my father and emperor in this world are just miracles. Sometimes I think that if every man is like my father and emperor, many women will not be able to get married!"


    "Poof Xiao he couldn''t help laughing, "princess, what''s your logic? There are so many people who can''t marry a wife in the world. So, men and women are equal. Even if they are monogamous like the emperor, there will be no day when women can''t marry out!"


    Feng Xiang listen to her say so, the mood also didn''t the slightest ease, she stir the soup soup in the bowl also don''t know what to think.


    Xiao He looked at her face and then said, "princess, you don''t want to eat so much, don''t you like Yan Xiang?"


    "Cough..."

 Chapter 444

    "What are you talking about? How can I like... Like that evil! "


    Feng Xiang put the soup heavily, this time is completely lost appetite: "OK, OK, let''s go out, you know it''s bothering me here!"


    Xiao He has an innocent look on his face. Hearing this, he has to take the soup and go out.


    Feng Xiang fell on the couch and fell asleep!


    The next day, when I woke up, I saw a man sitting in front of the bed.


    Fengxiang headache according to the forehead, how to feel the pain of head protrusion?


    "Awake?" Feng Yunjin''s voice sounded heartache, "go out to play a trip can also be infected with cold, look at your body, it is really no one can compare!"


    "Brother..."


    Feng Xiang sat up with her head pressed. "I didn''t feel cold yesterday."


    "It''s not cold. What''s the matter with burning all night last night? I''m worried about new year''s Eve. "


    "Well, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?" Feng Xiang is sucking nose, this just discovers nose some plug, throat also some uncomfortable.


    It seems that I had a fever last night!


    She is easy to have a fever. She will have a fever if she is infected with wind cold. Yesterday, at most, it was just the cool wind outside. I didn''t expect that I could catch a cold.


    "Drink the medicine, take a bath after drinking it, get rid of the sweat and have a good sleep. The disease will be cured naturally."


    Feng Xiang nodded. Now she was very clever.


    As a result, Feng Yunjin took a few gulps of the medicine bowl in her hand and got up from the bed with a bitter taste: "I''ll go now, brother. You can go back too. I''ll have a bath and go to bed later."


    Feng Yunjin listen to her voice is really no big problem, this just nodded: "I''ll see you in the evening."


    When Fengxiang got up after taking a bath and was just about to have a rest, a voice came from outside saying that Yan Si LAN had come.


    It''s a disaster. If you don''t mention it, Fengxiang''s mind is full of yesterday''s things. She doesn''t get angry at all.


    "Let him in, I''ll see what he has to say!"


    She asked Xiaohe to help her change her clothes. When she went out, Yan Si Lan was waiting outside. She was dressed in a lake blue robe, and her eyes swept around Fengxiang. When she sat down, she came forward and said, "is the princess better?"


    Feng Xiang waved her hand and motioned Xiao He to withdraw. Then she raised her eyes and looked down at Yan Si LAN: "isn''t it time for her son-in-law to come on the second day of the new year? Is Yan Xiang in the wrong place? "


    Yan Si LAN low smile a, then raise a head: "Lao Princess miss, I haven''t married yet."


    "Just because there is no time, we should cherish it more! This is the season for fun. It''s a wonderful opportunity to take your beloved girl around the streets. Is that right, Yan Xiang


    Yan Si LAN looked at Feng Xiang, and suddenly laughed, "what the princess said was that it was a pity that the princess was ill at the moment, so that no one could make a appointment. Princess, what time do you have time to take you out to the palace to go shopping?"


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!" Feng Xiang cold hum a, suddenly stood up from the seat.


    She walked to Yan Si LAN body, stare at him and sneer: "what did you do yesterday?"


    Yan Si LAN Mou color: "yesterday, Japan wanted to ask the princess to go with, but it took a long time at home to hear the news that the princess had already left, so I''m looking for someone to stroll."


    "Can anyone be that beautiful or a woman? Yan Si LAN, who are you cheating on? "


    Yan Si LAN is not angry but smiles: "the princess follows me?"


    "Who''s following you? Who''s in the mood to follow you? It''s just my maid, Xiao He, who saw it by accident! "


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Yan Si LAN lengthened the syllables, and all of a sudden he laughed happily.


    Feng Xiang was embarrassed by his laughter: "what are you laughing at?"


    "When the princess saw me walking with others, she was so excited. Was she jealous?"


    "Eat... I Pooh, why should I eat your vinegar? I hate to break my promise. Since you have an appointment with me, even if I don''t keep it, you have to spare time and wait. Where can someone like you turn around and find someone else! It''s fun for you to treat me as Fengxiang! "


    The more Feng Xiang said, the more angry he was, and his face turned red.


    Looking back at Yan Si LAN, he was in a state of stupefaction. It took a long time for him to smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I telling a joke? Are you sick? "


    Yan Si LAN just looked at her and didn''t speak. Fengxiang didn''t vent her anger at the moment, and immediately "Deng Deng" came to him in three or two steps: "Yan Si LAN, I tell you, from today on, don''t come to my evening palace. Where do you like to go? The evening palace has nothing to do with you, and your hairpin, who do you like to send it to?"


    Then she took out the hairpin he had given her that day and put it into his hand. Then she turned around and left.


    "Princess."


    Yan Si LAN suddenly grasped her arm at this time.


    "Why? And let go! Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? "


    But Yan Si LAN didn''t let go. His eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. He looked at Feng Xiang: "yesterday that was Princess Huaiyin, your uncle Wuhuang''s. Because in the new year, she came to the capital to ask the emperor for a gift. The Emperor didn''t find anyone for a while, so he asked me to accompany him. Things were not as complicated as the princess thought


    "Oh, that means, as soon as I''m a princess, you''re going to hook up with the princess?"


    "Princess..." Yan Si LAN drew a long ending, extremely helpless, "yesterday I met her for the first time."


    "The first time I met you, you were so happy. Yan Silan, you are a color embryo!"


    Feng Xiang threw away his hand, turned around and left. His chest almost exploded.


    But she was just in one step, and the hand she had just thrown away was suddenly held by someone again. Without noticing, she was suddenly dragged by someone. When she regained her mind, her nose and breath were filled with the unique breath of men. The next moment, her lips were covered.


    Fengxiang was stunned and forgot to respond.


    When was the last time this happened?


    It happened that she was drunk at a banquet last year. At that time, she was dizzy and could only be taken by him. But this time?


    She is conscious, even if she is a little weak, it is just because of the cold before, but this does not mean that she has no strength to resist.


    But this time, Fengxiang was stuck there, forgetting to resist.


    The man easily intertwined with her lips and teeth, until the tip of the tongue came a trace of pain, Fengxiang this suddenly reaction, all of a sudden pushed him away, even the ears are red.


    "You... You asshole!"


    She hardly thought about it, so she slapped Yan Si LAN in the face.


    Then, she turned around in fear, ran all the way into the inner room, smashed her head into the bed, and her heart beat violently and her face was hot.


    After waiting for a long time, she came back to her senses. When she moved her finger, she found that there was a foreign body.


    She quickly got up, spread out her palm, and found that the hairpin had returned to her hand. Then she remembered that she had just given it to her when she was kissing.


    And a memory, her mouth seems to be full of that person''s taste, Feng Xiang quickly closed his eyes, desperately shaking his head: don''t think, can''t think! If you think about it, she''ll go crazy!


    He lay there motionless until the voice of Xiao He came from outside: "princess, are you asleep?"


    Feng Xiang suddenly woke up and said in a hurry, "I''m asleep. Please step back!"


    Xiaohe didn''t come in, but fengxiangjing listened to the movement outside, and there was nothing. So, Yan Silan has gone?


    For a moment, she felt inexplicable and lost.


    Feng Xiang held the hairpin and lay there quietly. Her eyes were on the top of the bed. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    She had a whole day''s rest, and at night she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Feng Yunjin came to see her and saw her worried. She only thought that her illness was not cured. After careful advice, she said, "your sister Huaiyin is here. If you feel bored in the palace, tomorrow, I''ll let her come into the palace to accompany you."


    Feng Xiang suddenly thought of something and shook his head: "no, I don''t want her company! I just don''t have the strength. Just have a sleep! "


    Seeing this, Feng Yunjin touched her head: "OK, you can sleep if you want. I''ll let Yan accompany her to visit the capital and see the scenery of the capital. Then you don''t have to worry about this."


    Feng Xiang''s heart burst out, but he didn''t say anything.


    Feng Yunjin looked at her and suddenly said, "Xiang''er, your sister Huaiyin came to see me this morning and seems to have a good feeling for Yan Xiang. For so many years, your uncle Wuhuang is really responsible. If you really don''t have a good feeling for Yan Xiang, it''s a kind of compensation for your uncle Wuhuang."


    Feng Xiang suddenly raised his eyes: "give... Marriage? Huaiyin elder sister and Yan Silan


    Feng Yunjin looked at her: "what''s wrong?"


    Feng Xiang clenched her lips: "did you ask Yan Si LAN what he meant?"

 Chapter 445

    Feng Yunjin''s face was frozen, and then she looked at Feng Xiang with a funny look and said, "where do I need to consult my ministers for such a thing? Huaiyin is the legitimate daughter of the imperial uncle''s main family. He was assigned to be the main family, and there was no neglect in his identity. In my opinion, Yan Xiang would not refuse. "


    Feng Xiang''s face almost burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold and uncomfortable? "


    "No..." Feng Xiang''s voice was stuffy, and he went into Feng Yun Jin''s arms. "Brother... Do you like Huang Sao?"


    Feng Yunjin was stunned and did not answer for a moment.


    Feng Xiang in her arms said, "what''s the feeling of liking, do you know?"


    Feng Yunjin suddenly lowered her head, looked at Feng Xiang who was buried in his arms and said, "what''s the matter, Xiang''er? Are you still blaming your brother for leaving


    Fengxiang immediately shook his head in his arms: "no... it was hundreds of years ago. I''ve forgotten. I just want to know if my brother doesn''t like Huang Sao? When my father asked my brother to marry his sister-in-law, did he not like her? "


    Feng Yunjin''s look had a moment''s stagnation. It took her a long time to touch Feng Xiang''s head: "your sister-in-law is very good, and my brother used to like her tenderness and thoughtfulness..."


    "In the past, you said it was in the past?"


    Feng Xiang suddenly raised his head from his arms: "so, in fact, brother, you don''t really like Huang Sao, but because she is gentle and obedient, and because her father and mother chose for you, you pay attention to filial piety, so you don''t refuse it?"


    Feng Yunjin looked at her: "what do you want to ask?"


    Feng Xiang bit his lower lip: "Yan Si Lan also said that he would marry me, but in my opinion, his mind is the same as that of his elder brother... He will be satisfied with whoever his elder brother gives him!"


    Feng Yunjin looked at her face and suddenly said, "Xiang''er, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "What don''t you understand? Don''t you men have the same virtue? That''s why my father can keep his mother alone. Now I''m thinking, I don''t know how my father''s heart grows. Is it because he lacks a string in his head that he doesn''t have the common fault of you men? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Xiang''er!" Fengyunjin suddenly face a board way, "father emperor is also you so in the back of the discussion?"


    Seeing that Fengxiang was clearly frightened, he was silent for a moment and then said: "Yan Si LAN, you don''t want to marry you. Now you don''t want to let him marry someone else. So, who do you want to marry him? He''s too old to get married. He hasn''t mentioned it for so many years. What do you think he''s waiting for? "


    Fengxiang heard inexplicably: "brother, I didn''t say that I would not let him marry. Besides, what''s the relationship between him and me?"


    Feng Yunjin saw her wonderful film and then said, "forget it, I didn''t say anything. You have a good rest. I''ll see you again in a few days. "


    He for Feng Xiang ye ye quilt angle, this just got up to leave.


    Feng Xiang suddenly got up from the bed, took a good robe, dressed properly and went out.


    "Princess, where are you going?" Xiao he grabbed her in the back.


    Feng Xiang looked back: "I''ll go out of the palace!"


    "Ah... So late..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Remember, don''t let others know. I''ll be back when I go!"


    "But the princess..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my sister-in-law for a personal guard. I''ll be back soon!"


    Then she put on her hood and ran away.


    The snow outside is already a little deep. When I come out of the palace, I feel the chilling outside.


    Feng Xiang rubbed her hands and shrunk in the carriage. Seeing the white night outside, her heart was slowly quiet.


    As the elder sister said, in fact, everything is not important, the important thing is to follow your heart.


    She thought clearly, she wants to ask Yan Si LAN for an answer!


    At night, the front door of Yanfu is very quiet, only two lanterns are on.


    The guard went to knock on the door. A moment later, a servant came to open the door. He saw two women standing outside the door in the middle of the night. For a moment, he wondered, "who are you looking for, girl?"


    "When we go to your prime minister, we say that there are guests in the palace."


    The servant took a look at Feng Xiang''s dress, until she was not an ordinary person. She immediately responded and went to report.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, a sound came from the yard. Soon, the door opened again from inside, and Yan Si LAN appeared in a blue shirt at the door.


    Seeing Fengxiang, he was obviously stunned. Then he quickly stepped back and said, "princess, why are you here?"


    Feng Xiang was wearing a hood and shrinking her neck. The weather was so cold. It was windy at night. She was freezing all over this trip!


    Seldom did she travel so long at night. Now she heard Yan Si Lan''s words, but she didn''t answer, so she went in through the crack of the side door. Then she raised her red face and asked Yan Silan, "is there a stove?"


    "Yes."


    Yan Si LAN leads her to the inner courtyard, and at the same time orders people to take the stove and place it in the hall. When Feng Xiang goes in, there is some warmth in the room.


    She immediately squatted on the side of the fire and waited for her whole body to warm up. Then she took off her cloak and looked at Yan Si LAN, who was standing opposite her from beginning to end. She said, "I hit you in the daytime. Aren''t you angry?"


    Yan Si LAN looked at her for a moment, then chuckled: "the princess is still small, why should I be angry with the child?"


    "What child? I''ll be hairpin in a few months. How about becoming an adult?"


    Yan Si LAN nodded: "so, the princess came to the prime minister''s residence in the middle of the night just to say this?"


    Feng Xiang clenched her lips and lowered her head again. Her voice was stuffy: "not all of them!"


    "What is that for?"


    Feng Xiang suddenly silent, "I ask you, my brother is not with you to give marriage?"


    Yan Si Lan was slightly shocked: "no, how? Is the emperor going to marry you? "


    Fengxiang immediately became dull: "since you don''t have it, don''t ask any more. I just want to ask you if you will marry me as long as my brother marries you, no matter who it is, won''t you?"


    Yan Si LAN immediately guessed what, thought for a moment just way: "right."


    Feng Xiang heard the words "Ho" and stood up: "I knew it! Dare to make such a fuss, you just follow my brother''s orders from the beginning to the end! What a loyal dog


    Yan Si LAN narrowed her eyes slightly: "Princess Jinzhiyuye, of course, can''t compare with such ordinary people as Yan. Has the princess ever thought that the person you are talking about is the Emperor today? There is a saying that the emperor''s life is hard to do, not to mention getting married. The emperor now orders Yan to die. I have no choice but to go to justice generously! "


    Feng Xiang was stunned: "my brother is not so fatuous as you said. If you don''t agree, you go to tell him that he will take back his life!"


    "The emperor is certainly a wise king, but the emperor is also in charge of the power of life and death in the world. The princess is the emperor''s sister. Naturally, it''s different. Since Yan was promoted by the emperor to a grasshopper, it''s not only the courtesy of the emperor and his officials, but also the grace of promotion."


    "So for the sake of this kindness, if he asks you to marry, you will marry, if he asks you to die, you will die. Even if it goes against your heart, you don''t care, do you?"


    Yan Si LAN squinted again: "princess, what do you want to say?"


    Feng Xiang looked at him, his eyes were already a little red: "how about you marry me? Because of my brother''s orders, right? In fact, it''s not your heart at all, is it? "


    Yan Si Lan was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly: "yes..."


    "Then you did that to me!"


    The tears in Feng Xiang''s eyes suddenly burst out of her eyes. She pushed Yan Si LAN away fiercely and rushed out without even taking her cloak.


    "Princess!"


    Yan Si LAN quickly took her cloak and followed her out, but just after her body to the door, Feng Xiang suddenly turned around and slapped him again: "go to your generosity, Yan Si LAN, from today on, you don''t come to me again, who do you like to marry has nothing to do with me!"


    "Princess..." Yan Si Lan''s eyes are full of helplessness at the moment. "I haven''t finished yet. Can you wait for me to finish?"


    "No! I don''t want to hear your sweet talk any more. It''s all a hoax! Xiangling, go


    She said then took over the Cape in Yan Si Lan''s hand and got into the carriage.


    This event happened too fast, Yan Si Lan also feel inexplicable, that end, Feng Xiang has no figure.


    He has a headache. Hold his forehead. This princess


    Back in the palace, Fengxiang plunges into the bed and is in agony.


    She did not expect that things would be like this, thanks to her own palpitation there for so long, it turned out to be wishful thinking.


    On the morning of the third day, Fengxiang didn''t want to stay in the palace any longer, so she asked fengyunjin for advice and wanted to live in Wutai Mountain for some time.


    For her request, although fengyunjin feel inexplicable, but see Fengxiang so request, finally agreed.


    And Fengxiang''s speed is also very fast, that afternoon left.


    *


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the Lantern Festival in Fengxiang is very boring.


    Feng Yunjin left Yan Silan to drink with him in the palace. After three rounds of drinking, both of them were slightly drunk.

 Chapter 446

    "Si LAN, do you think it''s really interesting for me to guard such a land? My father and mother are not here. Yuanyuan has gone. Now even Xiang''er has left. I feel very lonely in this huge palace. It''s like I''m in a cold palace. Look... There are so many lights and I don''t know how much laughter there are, but I''m the only one. I don''t even have a speaker. I can only drag you to accompany me to get drunk in such a night! "


    Yan Si Lan also got drunk. Hearing the words, he waved his hand and said, "emperor, don''t you have a queen and many concubines? It''s Chen. I''m so old now. When it''s new year''s day, I''m the only one left in the big palace! "


    Feng Yunjin propped her chin and suddenly began to laugh.


    He seldom laughs on weekdays. If he''s not drunk, I''m afraid he can''t smile like this: "Queen... Concubine? In the harem, it''s about the former dynasty, Prime Minister Yan. You are also the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people. Don''t you understand? "


    Yan Si Lan''s dark eyes suddenly narrowed: "if not, then let me accompany the emperor to relieve my fatigue..."


    Feng Yunjin was really drunk, holding her forehead with one hand. Yan Si LAN looked again, but found that he had fallen asleep.


    He sent Zhang xuanlai to hold Feng Yunjin and sat on the observation platform alone to see the stars twinkling all over the sky. Suddenly, he chuckled.


    Seeing that Feng Yunjin is in a mess, Zhang Xuan originally intended to help Feng Yunjin directly back to the palace, but thinking about Feng Yunjin''s words on the stage, he suddenly decided to send Feng Yunjin out of the palace.


    In Anli palace, everyone has rested. Only a light in the main room is on. It''s very dark!


    When the door of Liran''s room was knocked, she was immediately startled.


    Last time, she was still worried. Now she suddenly heard a knock at the door at night. She couldn''t help getting nervous.


    When I went to open the door, I saw several father-in-law carrying fengyunjin at the door. She was surprised and quickly welcomed up: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve seen Li Mei. The emperor is drunk and says that he wants to come to an Li palace, so the slave sends the emperor here."


    Li Ran came back and said in a hurry, "help me to the bed first!"


    Several father-in-law helped Feng Yunjin to the couch and left. He watched Feng Yunjin drunk unconscious. After a pause, Li Ran went around to the kitchen of the outer room and cooked a bowl of wake-up soup himself.


    An Li palace is far away from the outside, but there are all kinds of facilities in the palace. It''s just that the eunuchs don''t like her, so they don''t try their best to serve her.


    After a long time, she was used to doing simple things by herself. As for the wine soup, although she was born in a big family, she was not a spoiled person. She could do simple things.


    When she brings the sobering soup to Feng Yunjin, she can see that his brow is locked. Li Ran is a little stunned. She obviously doesn''t understand that the emperor will worry about it.


    When she took off Feng Yunjin''s robe, shoes and socks, and let him sleep on the bed, it was a relief.


    At night, Feng Yunjin even vomited, but Li Ran was so tired that she couldn''t straighten her waist when she finished tossing him.


    God knows, she can cope with writing an article and writing a poem. She really doesn''t learn much about serving others!


    He Yi sleeps on the couch beside him. When he wakes up again, it''s light.


    She was acutely aware of the difference. When she turned her head, she found that there was a person sitting beside the couch, and she didn''t know when she had a quilt. What''s more, she was lying on the bed now!


    "Emperor..."


    She wanted to get up, but suddenly her shoulder sank.


    Li Ran''s body is a little stiff. She looks at Feng Yunjin. She looks down slowly in her sight. She just feels that the whole day is dark.


    She was too scared to move, but her palms were already sweating.


    But he was still holding her fingers, ten fingers intertwined, startled to leave dye, the whole body hair all stood up.


    He gave her a kiss.


    In the mouth still has not dispersed the wine fragrance, some are strong, is clearly the wine gas has not dissipated, left dye heart thoroughly flustered, hurriedly called a.


    "Emperor... Emperor!"


    She turned her head in a hurry and looked at Feng Yunjin''s sight, which was so dark that she didn''t dare to look at him even more. "I''m not washing yet..."


    She just opened her mouth and said something. The next moment, her lips were blocked again, which made her even stop breathing.


    She didn''t know whether fengyunjin was drunk or awake. Until his fingers went into her shirt, she knew it was inevitable.


    But she obviously didn''t want to lose herself, even though she was her husband in name.


    "Emperor... Emperor... Don''t..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was stopped by him. Liran only felt that the whole person was going to collapse.


    But what can be done?


    She has been granted a concubine and is already his concubine. Even though he has never touched her for more than half a year, for an emperor, more than half a year is enough.


    He gave her enough time, but she was not ready!


    Feng Yunjin is really drunk, or, he just want to immerse in this do whatever you want.


    So that when he touched the person under him with tears on his face, he suddenly woke up, and the desire and hope at the bottom of his eyes finally faded.


    He just looked at Liran and didn''t say a word in the dark.


    Li Ran doesn''t speak. She sobs in the dark. Even if Feng Yunjin doesn''t leave her, she doesn''t move. She just cries.


    All of a sudden, he was empty.


    Fengyunjin from her body turned to the outside of the bed, from the dye got free, hurriedly wrapped up the clothes, and that end, fengyunjin from the bed down, staggering out.


    He didn''t even wear shoes.


    However, Li Ran didn''t dare to take too much into consideration. He just sat there, holding his knees and tears streaming down his face.


    After 15 years, everything is on the right track again.


    Also at the end of the month, Feng Yunjin suddenly decided to hold a hunting, in the royal hunting ground.


    Since Feng Yunjin ascended the throne, there have been few such opportunities, even if such a grand event happened every year in the previous dynasty.


    So this time, it can be said that many people are looking forward to it, and even the queen is very happy.


    Feng Yunjin personally went to Wutai Mountain to meet Feng Xiang. In the face of such a grand event, Rao Shifeng Xiang was still in a bad mood. However, it was the child''s nature that almost immediately agreed to Feng Yunjin and went down the mountain with him.


    On the day of departure, the capital was cold enough to freeze to death, but fortunately, the weather was good, so people on the way were very excited.


    After driving all day and night, I finally arrived at my destination the next morning.


    In the palace, there had been people in the palace to take care of everything.


    Tired for a whole day, finally can rest, Feng Xiang also can''t care too much, a head into the quilt.


    On Feng Yunjin''s side, Zhang Xuangang just served him to bed. When he left the inner palace, he saw a man standing at the door. As soon as his mind changed, he immediately said, "ah ran, it''s up to you to watch the night in the inner hall tonight. I''ll send someone to replace you tomorrow morning."


    The palace man named a ran answered, and then stepped into the room.


    Feng Yunjin just took a rest on the couch. It seems that she saw a familiar figure coming in. His eyes were colored, and then a cold voice came: "don''t wait. There''s a couch outside. You can have a rest there for one night."


    A Ran''s body coagulated, and then he said respectfully, "thank you, Emperor."


    Feng Yunjin didn''t say anything more. It seemed that she had already gone to sleep. Li Ran took a careful look at the figure on the couch. Then she went to the warm couch and was ready to rest.


    She is quite strange that Feng Yunjin took her on this hunting trip, not as a concubine, but as an inner palace.


    In fact, she can guess his mind vaguely.


    After all, she used to be the number one scholar in the new section. Even if she changed her dress now, few people may know her, but it would be safer. She would not expose her identity, but also let her see another world.


    I have to say that Li Ran is grateful!


    The next morning, I don''t know why Zhang Xuan didn''t come. When Feng Yunjin got up, she saw that there were no other servants in the inner palace, and Li Ran had to wait on him.


    But she didn''t do these things, clumsy.


    She nearly bumped into him several times when she tied his belt, but seeing that Feng Yunjin didn''t have any other expression, she settled down.


    "There''s a hunting competition today. Would you like to join us?"


    Feng Yunjin''s voice suddenly sounded above her head.


    Li Ran shook his head without thinking about it.


    Above, Feng Yunjin suddenly said: "you ask Zhang Xuan to prepare a suit of eunuch''s clothes for you. After a while, you will follow me."


    Li Ran was surprised and suddenly raised his head: didn''t she just refuse?


    But he asked her for advice, but he turned a blind eye to her. What does that mean?


    Feng Yunjin''s voice has been directly out of the door. From dyeing helpless, can only follow out everywhere looking for Zhang Xuan figure.


    It''s not easy to get the eunuch''s clothes on. Someone outside has come to urge her to go out with her.


    She quickly tidied up herself, lowered her head all the way, followed the steps of the palace people, and went there.

 Chapter 447

    Li Ran has a headache because she can''t ride a horse.


    However, Feng Yunjin clearly explained, because just when she arrived at Masi''s place, someone in the palace had brought her a very docile looking horse.


    The horse had brown hair and looked much shorter than a normal horse.


    When the palace man who led the horse handed the horse to her, he specially said, "don''t worry."


    Such a puzzling words, from dye but immediately understand.


    She turned over and got on the horse with others. The horse was really docile, as if it had been specially trained. Even if she could not ride a horse, she did not feel afraid.


    But Masi is still a long way away from the square, and Liran is also learning fast. Walking along with everyone, he quickly adapts to the horse''s rhythm, and the horse seems to understand her adaptation. After a rhythmic walk, he quickly changes to a trot.


    However, its speed is from slow to fast. If you are more careful, you can deal with it.


    In this way, her original hanging heart finally fell down.


    It''s just a horse racing and hunting competition, but it''s very grand because it hasn''t been held for many years.


    When I went away, I found that there were not only zoning signs on the site, but also gongs and drums. Feng Yun wore a black robe and a cape of the same color. She looked very wise and powerful.


    "Today, it''s just an ordinary contest. Take it easy. If you win the first place, of course, you''ll have a good chance!"


    The officials at the bottom also knew that the emperor was in a good mood at the moment, and immediately he asked, "emperor, I don''t know what this color head is?"


    Feng Yun sincerely smile: "there is still a lack of a vice president in the Imperial Academy. Who can take the lead? I''ll teach him that position, OK?"


    The Imperial Academy is responsible for compiling the emperor''s official documents and internal affairs. It''s a very popular place. It''s a great thing to be able to get in. Now it''s still the vice president of the Imperial Academy, and people''s passion is suddenly transferred out.


    "Good! Emperor, today, we will do our best! "


    Phoenix cloud sincerely rare show a trace of smile: "if you who can win me, I natural golden words!"


    Everyone saw hope, immediately one by one turned on the horse, Feng Yun Jin also took the reins from the guard on the horse.


    The mount under him is full of fierce brown hair. It looks majestic and majestic. It''s definitely a BMW.


    Looking at the drum horn, a group of people wave their whip out one after another. Fengyun is just about to start, but suddenly he hears a horse''s hissing. He turns around and sees Fengxiang and Huaiyin riding a horse together. On the other side, Yan Si LAN comes slowly on his blue shirt, but the three come from different directions, but they are very neat.


    Feng Yun couldn''t help but slightly pick eyebrows. Behind him, Li ran quickly lowered his eyes and tried to lower the hat on his head to cover his face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Xiang came over first. Wen Yan looked back at them and saw a few wisps of firm light in his eyes: "brother, you are our witness. I want to compete with them. If I win, let them serve me tonight. If I lose, let them handle it!"


    For this requirement, Huaiyin and Yan Silan are all in a daze.


    Feng Huaiyin seldom comes to the capital. This time, she happens to be in her hairpin year. Her father asks her to come to the capital to greet the emperor''s brother. Only when she comes to the capital, she finds that it''s much more fun than she imagined, so she doesn''t want to go at the moment. It happens that she''s on a hunting trip. How can she let go of such a good opportunity!


    And she grew up in the Ming Dynasty. Although she was a princess, she was lively and used to it. Now, in the face of Fengxiang''s provocation, she didn''t feel that there was any difference in her status. Instead, she gladly responded: "good! Since it''s hunting, it''s natural for me to have a colorful head. Sister Xiang''er''s colorful head is so good that I''m interested in it again! "


    Her appearance follows her character and is quite bright. Feng Xiang''s face sank when he heard the words: "good! But don''t think I was afraid of you when I was raised in the deep palace. I learned to ride a horse with my father when I was five years old. I won''t lose to you! "


    Phoenix bosom sound Mou color crystal bright: "that compares one!"


    All of a sudden, she raised her eyes and looked at Yan Si LAN. Then Ma whip pointed: "if not, how about Yan Xiang? The one who loses will let Yan out. In this way, the emperor doesn''t have to be embarrassed any more! "


    Feng Xiang face a stagnant, she subconsciously looked at Yan Si LAN one eye, over there Yan Si LAN extremely helpless: "two masters don''t take the official to find fun!"


    However, Yan Si Lan''s words just fell, Feng Xiang directly took over: "good! Elder brother, then you testify to us. If I lose, I don''t need her to give up Yan Si LAN. Let her be my servant girl for one day! "


    Feng cloud sincerely brow a Cu: "Xiang son, don''t mischief!"


    "Never mind!" Feng Huaiyin Huaiyin is quite magnanimous, "then according to sister Xiang''er, it''s a deal!"


    After that, she looked up at Yan Si LAN, and suddenly threw a bright look at him, as if she was going to win.


    Feng Xiang saw, a bite, a whip on the horse''s ass, has already run out.


    Feng Huaiyin returns to her senses. After embracing the power toward Feng Yun, she looks at Yan Silan and smiles. Then she raises her whip and disappears into the jungle.


    Yan Si Lan''s face was extremely distressed for a moment.


    Feng Yun took a look at him and said, "it seems that the two girls are more serious today. Anyway, you can handle the peach blossom debt you caused yourself. But remember, don''t hurt Xiang''er!"


    Yan Si LAN looked at Feng Yun Jin and sighed: "emperor, you were the one who proposed marriage. Now it''s all the blame to Wei Chen. Besides, Princess Xiang is the only one who bullies Wei Chen!"


    Feng cloud just glanced at him: "do you still want to bully her?"


    This words can''t help hot, Yan Si LAN immediately patted his forehead and sighed and laughed: "well, how to say it''s all my fault, in that case, I have to go by myself, please don''t fight with these two aunts and grandmothers!"


    Feng Yun looked up to the distance: "even if it''s a fight, Xiang''er will not be in a disadvantage."


    Yan Si LAN is quite surprised to hear this. After all, Feng Xiang is much more gentle than Feng Huai Yin. Besides, she has been living in the palace since she was a child. Feng Huai Yin is a pungent, but he says that Feng Xiang will not be inferior?


    However, no matter where they are, these two aunts and grandmothers must not have anything to do.


    He told Feng Yun sincerely, this just beat horse son, run toward the forest.


    All the people left. For a moment, there were only Feng Yunjin and the palace guards.


    Phoenix cloud sincerely turned around to see a behind one eye, just with leave dye raise of vision to install, leave dye flurriedly low head go, he also at the same time take back vision, what also didn''t say.


    But just as he was about to leave, a call came from the other side.


    "The Emperor..."


    Feng cloud sincerely turns around, unexpectedly sees empress a body strength to pack, riding a strong horse to run toward this side to come over.


    Her long hair is all combed on the top of her head and made into a high bun, which makes her look more heroic.


    Feng cloud sincerely Mou color a meal, then see Queen''s horse already ran to come over.


    "Emperor! For many years... Today I want to race with the emperor, just like we used to. Is the emperor interested? "


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes stopped for a moment on her beautiful face, and then nodded slightly: "but the queen is sure she is healthy?"


    The empress saw that he agreed. She was very happy. Hearing the words, she straightened her waist immediately, waved the whip and said, "the emperor will have a try."


    The whip made a violent sound across the air, and the horse was shocked. When he ran towards the deep forest, Feng Yun''s eyes stopped slightly, and then he raised the whip to follow him.


    A group of people are like eagles flying in the forest. The Queen''s horse is very fast. Her light body falls on the horse''s back. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    "Emperor... If I win today, I''ll ask the emperor for some money!"


    Feng Yun Jin seems to be infected by her, the Mou light also becomes deep and distant: "that also has to you win me to say again!"


    The queen giggled. She was dressed in black, like a falcon in the forest. She quickly pulled away from him.


    Feng Yunjin looked at the direction of her gallop, is also put away the mind to follow up.


    In such a cold winter, the weather is the coldest. Riding on a horse, you can feel the wind of hunting and the sweat all over your body. You can only feel that your whole body is full of vitality.


    Feng Yun couldn''t help sighing. No wonder when his father was in power, no matter how busy he was, hunting never fell. It turned out that he had such advantages!


    He narrowed his eyes and whipped faster and faster.


    As soon as he got up quickly, he soon got rid of the palace guards behind him. When he and the queen kept pace, they both looked tired, but when they looked at each other, they were in a particularly good mood.


    In a clearing deep in the jungle, the queen finally reined in her horse. At that time, Feng Yun had been waiting for a long time.


    She turned over and got off the horse. She went to hold the reins of Feng Yunjin''s horse and said, "the emperor hasn''t changed for so many years. It seems that I can''t compare with the emperor in my life!"


    Feng Yun just looked at her hand, and her eyebrows and eyes half drooped. She took her hand and jumped down. The queen immediately laughed brightly: "emperor, in that year, we rode with each other on horseback when my concubine was 16 years old. That year, the emperor and the Empress Dowager chose me to enter the palace and have been with the emperor ever since."


    Feng Yun Jin also seems to remember the past, and his face also eased down: "seven years, I know that you have been in charge of the harem for me since you were so young, and you really wronged me."


    When the queen heard the speech, she immediately began to laugh.


    She approached two steps, hesitated for a moment, and then held Feng Yunjin''s hand and said, "I always feel that it''s my blessing to share the emperor''s worries. It was like this seven years ago, and it''s still the same seven years later. Your majesty, for seven years, I knew that I was at fault, but I promised the emperor that as long as the Emperor gave me the chance, I would take charge of the harem for the emperor from now on, and share the emperor''s worries wholeheartedly, so that the emperor could take charge of the national affairs wholeheartedly, OK


    Feng cloud sincerely hangs Mou to see toward her, half ring all don''t speak.


    The empress pursed her lips tightly. After a while, she stepped forward again and gently put Feng Yunjin''s hand on her belly: "I''ve let the imperial doctor see it. It''s just a month. The Emperor..."


    Phoenix cloud sincerely surprised, the line of sight droops with the temperature on the hand, half ring, just see to empress bashful but joyful face ask: "what meaning?"


    The queen finally raised her head, eyes with Shyness: "emperor, I have a concubine, you want to be the emperor!"


    Feng cloud sincerely a pair of eyes son instantly changed again change, long time all didn''t speak.


    The empress immediately stretched out her hand to encircle his waist, put her head on his chest, and listened to his powerful heartbeat: "emperor, I have already thought about it. From now on, I will pray for our children and never do anything that makes the emperor sad. Emperor, can you forgive me?"


    She raised her head from Fengyun''s bosom, and her eyes were shining with the bright light of stars, like praying and expecting.


    Feng Yun Jin''s cold eyes stopped and stopped on her face. Finally, she held out her hand and said, "since you are all pregnant, why didn''t you tell me when you were in the palace that you were racing with me today? Are you crazy?"


    The queen listened to his implied reproach, and her tears almost came out in an instant: "I didn''t know that before, but I didn''t feel well on the way here yesterday. I thought it was carsickness at that time, and I only knew that I was pregnant when I was seen by the imperial doctor last night. The Emperor... I''m so glad that heaven can give me such a chance to give lin''er. I''m sure I''ll protect the child wholeheartedly and give birth to a dragon son for the emperor! "


    Feng Yun Jin didn''t say anything at last. She just hugged her and looked at the sun hanging high in the sky. For a moment, she closed her eyes: "OK, you remember to give birth to the baby well. You are my queen. No one can move your position except me. Do you understand me? "


    The queen wept like rain in his arms and hugged him tightly: "I will remember the emperor''s instruction!"


    The palace guards have caught up now. Zhang Xuan saw the figure of two people embracing each other from a distance, and immediately extended his hand to stop everyone from coming forward.


    When Li Ran looked up, he saw the two figures at the end of the forest.


    By the edge of the lake, the world is the same color, and the two of them seem to be the best match in the world.


    She looked down at her hands.


    The cocoon left by long-term holding pen can be seen on the finger that has been holding pen since childhood. Even if she has touched less for more than half a year, the cocoon is still there.


    She sighed suddenly.


    After all, she does not belong to the palace, but why does the emperor have to force her to stay?


    On the other side, after embracing each other affectionately, the empress took a rest on the spot. Zhang Xuan felt that he had ordered people to hunt some prey. He went to the lake to set up a fire rack and baked food on it.


    And these people are far away to rest in the forest.


    Li Ran took the food from Zhang Xuan. She looked at Zhang Xuan gratefully. Zhang Xuan said to her with a smile: "Xiao ran, the emperor''s service is like this. The most important thing is to share the emperor''s worries and solve his problems. You should do well. When you do well, the Emperor will never treat us badly."


    Zhang Xuan clearly said this to Li Ran. Smell speech she slightly a smile, raise a head: "thank Zhang Gong''s instruction, slave remember in the heart."


    Zhang Xuan nodded and said no more.


    The empress over there has been resting until the sun slants to the West.


    Zhang Xuan''s eye looks at the sky color to be about to dark down, is also time to go back, when even if stand up, plan to remind the Feng cloud sincerely over there.


    However, as soon as he got up, he suddenly heard "whoosh" coming from the forest. He was surprised and immediately cried out: "Assassin! Protect the emperor


    Li Ran suddenly raised her head and saw countless people in black coming from the deep of the forest. As soon as her face changed, the guards rushed up for the first time.


    Feng Yunjin heard the movement here, and the queen turned around, his face quickly sink down, and at this time, the palace people over there all surrounded.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Liran and thrust the queen into Liran''s hand: "protect the queen."


    Then he took a look around and immediately looked at Zhang Xuan and said, "let the bodyguard stand on it first. Zhang Xuan, take the queen back!"


    Zhang Xuan''s face was very pale now: "where are you going, emperor?"


    Feng Yunjin looked at those vicious assassins and said, "even the place can be found so accurately. I''m afraid these people have been preparing for a long time. You take the queen out first. I have other ways


    What else did Zhang Xuan want to say? The queen had already clasped Feng Yunjin''s arm and said, "emperor, if I don''t leave, whether I live or die, my family will be together!"


    A family of three


    Everyone was surprised. Li Ran subconsciously looked at the Queen''s belly, and then he understood what was coming. Zhang Xuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but Li Ran suddenly said, "the assassins are well-trained. Now that they are ready, they are afraid that there will be pursuers everywhere, especially the circuit. They must have blocked them all. Now the only way to survive is to go deep in the forest. This is the royal hunting ground. The edge is guarded by our people. Even if there are not many, we can cope with the emergency. The emperor, it should not be too late. Now we should first send out the signal for help, let the pro guards come to the rescue at the first time, and then all of us go deep into the forest, and the better we can get away! "


    "Your Majesty, this father-in-law has a point. It''s not too late. Let''s go separately."


    It was Zhou Cheng, deputy commander of the pro guard army in charge of fengyunjin''s safety.


    Phoenix cloud sincerely complexion dignified, one side of empress way: "emperor, let Zhou Tongling follow you, don''t care about me!"


    Feng cloud sincerely finally turns head to see to empress, a pair of dark brown Mou son overflow another look.


    He reached out to hold the Queen''s hand: "Mingyan, be careful!"


    The queen nodded. Even if Feng Yun untied her cloak and put it on the queen, she put on a hood for her. Then she looked at Li Ran: "Li Ran, take care of the queen for me. If you protect her this time, I promise you to let you go."


    Li Ran was stunned, so was the queen.


    "From dye... From beauty?" The queen murmured to herself. After looking at Li Ran, she suddenly realized.


    Feng Yun said nothing more and looked at Zhang Xuan and said, "Zhang Xuan, take them away!"


    In such an emergency, although it is most important to stay and take care of the emperor, just now the queen is a family of three, so the baby in the Queen''s stomach is also the top priority.


    Zhang Xuan didn''t dare to say anything more, so he answered immediately: "don''t worry, the emperor. I will protect the emperor to the death!"


    Feng Yunjin looks at the queen, and the Queen looks at him.


    At that moment, the queen seemed to suddenly see something in his eyes. Her eyes were red, and she was about to shed tears.


    But she strong from endure, toward Feng cloud sincerely heavy key nod: "emperor take care, don''t worry about me, I can protect myself."


    Feng Yun just pinched her hand and didn''t speak.


    The empress then took back her hand, and with the help of Li Ran and Zhang Gonggong, she quickly got on the horse, and several people also quickly rode to the deep forest ahead.


    It''s getting darker and darker. Feng Yun makes a quick decision to let his men send out a signal. He quickly mounts his horse and runs to the dense forest in the other direction.


    For a moment, Li Ran''s mind was flashing. Feng Yun just said that as long as she protected the queen, she could leave the palace and finally get the freedom she wanted?


    She was surprised and happy. She looked up at the queen. Her whole body was covered in the black cloak of Feng Yunjin. The figure on the horse was very straight.


    She is very hard in running, want not to become the burden of Feng Yun Jin, so she tried her best to protect herself!


    Think of just blue water side, she and Phoenix cloud depend on each other, she is sincerely feel, she is the most suitable for Phoenix cloud.


    Her heart for more than half a year, the tension of the string was finally relaxed.


    She will do her best to protect the safety of the queen, and she will still be the one who is free, not bound by the court, not by the court!


    Thinking of this, Li Ran waved a whip on the horse''s buttocks and tried even harder.

 Chapter 448

    They went through the dense jungle, all the way to fight forward.


    The branches cut the skin, and the face also felt hot pain, but no one took care of these, so Li Ran could only look at the queen from time to time.


    The Queen''s face was very pale, but she obviously bit her teeth and rushed forward. From dye see more dare not neglect, a moment also dare not relax!


    "Whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the voice of a sharp weapon and lively air came. As soon as they turned around, they saw a black arrow shot at the tree in front of them. The color of Li Ran''s eyes changed. Zhang Xuan had quickly taken the rest of the guards to stop them: "Li Mei Mei, you can protect the queen quickly, and the slave will come to break it!"


    When Li Ran heard the speech, she couldn''t care too much. She took a look at the queen. She immediately got off her horse and got on the Queen''s horse. When she protected her in front of her body, she caught the horse''s belly and the horse ran away.


    "Li Meiren..."


    The Queen''s voice was very confused by the wind, but it was full of shock.


    "Empress, you have a dragon heir. If the emperor really has something in case, the child in your stomach is the only hope of Jinyuan! Don''t talk, I will protect you


    Another arrow passed by, and Li Ran screamed with fright. The Queen''s face turned white. Neither of them dared to be careless any more. The steed was like a hurricane, sweeping towards the deep forest.


    "Whoosh..."


    Another arrow.


    Li Ran''s face was terrified. He just instinctively waved his whip to make the horse run faster. Unexpectedly, the arrow seemed to have hit the horse under them. Before Li Ran could react, the mount in front of him suddenly stood up and fell the queen and Li Ran.


    "Leave beauty!"


    Two people fall together, but Li Ran protects the queen tightly in her arms. Because of this, she lands on her back and doesn''t know where she was hurt. The queen sees her face turn pale suddenly.


    "I''m... I''m fine, empress. Leave me alone!"


    "No way!"


    The queen said that she was about to lift up Li ran on the ground. But suddenly, there was a rustle in the forest. Then a group of people in black rushed out and surrounded them.


    The Queen''s face suddenly turned to one side and immediately stared at these masked people on guard: "who are you? Do you know that treason is a capital crime? "


    The men in black surrounded them, but no one spoke.


    Li Ran got up from the ground and protected the queen behind him. Just at this time, the man in black around them suddenly moved, and then a figure came out of the deep forest.


    The empress and Li Ran looked at the same time, and their faces suddenly changed when they touched the man''s face.


    "Mingyou..."


    "Lord Zuotang..."


    They both made a sound at the same time. The visitor didn''t notice Li Ran. When he heard these words, he suddenly cast his eyes on her face. As soon as his face coagulated, he suddenly appeared: "number one scholar Lang? Didn''t you leave the capital long ago? Why are you here? "


    The empress hears speech, suddenly sees to leave dye, for a moment surprised to be speechless.


    Number one scholar?


    New science champion?


    Li Ran... Li Ran... So, are they alone?


    Li Ran didn''t speak, but the queen suddenly stared at the people: "Mingyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, what do you mean, you still don''t understand?"


    Queen eyes suddenly home canthus general: "is not that good early to cancel the plan?"


    Then Mingyou suddenly laughed: "elder sister, how can you cancel a planned thing? But my father didn''t tell you because he saw that you were so indecisive and afraid that you would destroy the plan. " The Queen''s face suddenly became very ugly: "are you crazy? What''s the point of helping him? I''m already the queen. My child will be the emperor in the future. How can you... "


    "Sister, did you not see what the emperor did to you? To weaken the Ming family and seize the military power of my father, he didn''t see who was defending the border security of the Jin and Yuan Dynasties when the emperor was in power. However, as soon as Feng Yunjin ascended the throne, he treated his father and our Ming family like this... Elder sister, don''t you think about the reason? "


    The queen shook her head and her eyes were red: "Why are you so stupid? I have long said stop the plan, stop the plan, the emperor has long known what we do, if it was not for you to go your own way, the emperor would not treat me like that! Don''t you know such a simple truth? You are the king and the minister is the minister. You can never disobey the rules... "


    "Sister, are you brainwashed by the emperor? Do you think he really likes you and hurts you? He just uses you and our Ming family. Otherwise, why do you think you''ve been married to him for seven or eight years, but you haven''t even had a fart... "


    "No!"


    The queen suddenly cried out. She quickly got up and went to Mingyou. She grabbed his arm and said, "Mingyou, let father stop. The emperor loves me! Really, i... I''m broken. I''m pregnant with a dragon! Mingyou, don''t hurt the Emperor... "


    "You... You''re pregnant?"


    Mingyou''s eyes swept back and forth on her stomach. He was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. But it was only a moment. He suddenly laughed and held the Queen''s hand: "sister, it''s a heavenly family. The emperor is dead, and your child is the emperor. From then on, no one in our Ming family can shake her!"


    "Pa..."


    A slap sounded in the air. The queen pointed to Mingyou and said, "Mingyou, are you crazy? That''s your brother-in-law, my husband! How can you do this to me for your own selfish desires? No... I want to see my father, I want to stop him! "


    His wrist was suddenly buckled, and a shadow appeared on Mingyou''s face which was similar to the Queen''s: "it''s too late. Now that this road is out, it''s impossible to turn back. My father has been planning for so many years. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I miss it?"


    "Elder sister, whether it''s wrong or right, since this road has gone, there can be no turning back! Not only our Ming family, but also you! Because you are the daughter of our Ming family


    The emperor''s body was stiff, and suddenly he was paralyzed. Liran helped her from behind, and the queen fell into her arms.


    "Empress..."


    When the queen heard her voice, she seemed to react to something. She looked at Li Ran and grasped her finger tightly. A different light burst out from her eyes: "Li Mei..."


    Mingyou at that end suddenly caught her words, because now Liran was a eunuch. He obviously didn''t know her real identity. Hearing the words, his shining eyes fell on Liran. Suddenly, he seemed to have found a new world. He walked quickly. When they came near, he directly reached out and lifted the hat on Liran''s head, A head of black hair fell down without warning and covered her whole delicate back. Mingyou suddenly burst out laughing!


    "It''s funny. It''s so funny! Haha... Fengyunjin... Fengyunjin really enjoys it. Champion Lang... Li Meimei... Elder sister, do you still think the emperor is sincere to you? You see, this woman disguises herself as a man. She is the first scholar in the imperial court. But after the imperial court, she has become a beauty. Can''t you see the mystery in it? "


    The Queen''s face was only temporarily stagnated, and then returned to normal color. She stared at Mingyou: "so what? The emperor is the king of a country, seventy-two concubines, that''s what it should be. What''s more, the emperor''s back palace is only about ten people. What''s the point? "


    Mingyou''s face was hopeless to her: "it seems that you are crazy and blind in love with that man! No, I can''t let you spoil my good deed


    He suddenly put out his hand and made a gesture to the man under his hand. The man in black next to him immediately surrounded him.


    The queen grabs Li Ran''s finger and almost stabs her palm. She suddenly lowers her head and says something to Li Ran. Li Ran''s face is shocked, and then she suddenly reaches out her hand, takes off the Phoenix hairpin on her head and touches her neck: "don''t come here!"


    Mingyou saw his eyes and said, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Back off, back off!" The queen roared and stared at Mingyou at the same time. "How can your plan be completed without me? Mingyou, I''m a bad dragon. If you still want my children to be the emperor and let the Ming family rule the world, then let these people go down! "


    "Empress..."


    Behind him, Li Ran''s face is white now.


    But the queen didn''t look at her. Seeing that the people next to her didn''t come forward, she immediately said, "give Li ran a horse and let her go! As long as you let her go, I''ll go back with you! I''ll listen to you, whether you win the throne or let my child be emperor! "


    Mingyou is wringing his brow, but he doesn''t want to agree.


    Even if the queen had a hairpin in her hand, blood would immediately flow from her neck: "Mingyou, you are my sister''s flesh and blood, do you really want to see me die?"


    Mingyou''s gloomy eyes had cracks.


    He looked at Li ran for a moment, then suddenly relaxed and said, "give her a horse and let her go."


    Soon, someone came at once.


    Li ran immediately looks at the queen.


    But the queen turned around and said, "go! You have protected me all the way. This is the only thing I can do for you! "


    Her eyes trembled, but only Li Ran could understand the fiery flame under her eyes.


    In this case, dyestuff has no other choice.


    "Take care, empress!"


    After that, she got on the horse and ran all the way to the deep forest.


    The queen looked at her figure out of sight, suddenly relieved.


    But just at this time, the back neck suddenly became heavy, and the Queen''s body became stiff. Before she recovered, she was already black and fainted.


    Mingyou immediately catches her body, and looks at the direction of Liran''s departure, saying: "never let that woman go back to tell the truth, catch up with her, regardless of life or death!"


    "Yes


    A large number of people in black quickly chased in the direction of Liran. Mingyou''s dark eyes came back and fell on his face: "help the empress down!"


    Li Ran''s riding skill is only learned today.


    In such a panic, although she tried to control the horse under her body, the horse was obviously very strong. She couldn''t control it several times. Seeing someone behind her catching up, she couldn''t care too much. She could only whip the horse''s ass and pray that it would run faster.


    Her whole body was clinging to the horse''s back, and the horse was shaking her to come out. She could only bear it. She watched the side of her body as the hurricane rolled up its arrows and shot at the trees around her, and her heart almost flew out of her throat.


    The only good news is that she has developed a steady temperament after so many years of reading poetry, so even in the moment of panic, she still keeps a sense.


    "Go... Go..."


    All the way she meditated in her heart, cold sweat dripping from her forehead into her eyes, stabbing her tears.


    It''s dark now, and I can''t see the road clearly.


    She could feel that her clothes were scratched by the branches and her face was scratched, but she didn''t dare to do anything. She could only cling to the horse, hoping that she would not fall from the horse, and praying that the arrow behind her would not shoot at her!


    But what you are afraid of is what you are afraid of.


    When an arrow passed through her right shoulder, she was so painful that her whole body shrank into a ball. Because of this, she did not cling to the horse under her body. Under the gallop of the horse, she immediately rolled off the horse''s back and fell into the grass nearby.


    She didn''t know where she had fallen, but she felt as if she had rolled into a valley. In the process of rapid falling, the arrow on her body only touched and hurt her.


    Finally, in the body stopped the moment, completely fainted.


    When I woke up again, it was dark and quiet.


    Li Ran responds that she is still alive. She immediately gets up and wants to find Feng Yunjin. However, her body moves. The pain on her shoulder is like a sharp weapon gouging out her heart. Her body trembles with pain and she sweats all over!


    But this is obviously not the way!


    She glanced at her back. In the dim light, she could see the short arrow.


    She tore a piece of cloth from her body and put it into her mouth. Then she felt the short arrow on her back shoulder and pulled it out!


    The pain in that moment was like throwing a person into an oil pan and boiling it. She trembled all over. She quickly shook the prepared cloth over her armpit, bandaged up the wound, and then stood up to try to walk.


    However, there was too much blood loss along the way. As soon as she got up, she was dizzy. Fortunately, she held on to the tree and didn''t fall down.


    When she looked up, she found that she was in a valley.


    Maybe that''s why the group didn''t find her.


    However, at this time, Liran has been unable to care about these things.


    Although Feng Yunjin left in a different direction from them, her destination was peripheral, so as long as she walked along the peripheral, there must be hope!


    Although she is only a woman, the books she read since childhood are all about governing the country and the world. She is a daughter, but she has a patriotic heart.


    If Feng Yunjin died, the whole Jin and Yuan dynasties would be in chaos. At that time, the common people would have to suffer. She didn''t want to see such a thing. Moreover, she once lived in a court and knew that the emperor was a wise king. She had to inform him of it both in public and in private!


    Biting his teeth, Li Ran flew nine oxen and two tigers, tore off a branch and used it as a crutch for himself. All the way, he looked for it along the north direction.


    She didn''t know how long she had been looking for it. She only knew that her eyes began to turn black and her feet began to soften.


    But when she thought that what she was tied to might be the fate of a country, she did not dare to stop for a moment.


    In the end, I don''t know how long she''s gone. Maybe she''s too lucky, or maybe the emperor is willing to let everyone down. She heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    In the dark, she couldn''t see anyone, only knew that the number of Horseshoes seemed to be small. She could only have a try, hiding behind a tree, waiting for the group of people to pass by.


    Then she heard the voice of the deputy commander of the pro guard army, and then she saw Feng Yunjin


    "The Emperor..."


    She rushed out of the forest and blocked their way. Feng Yunjin found her first and immediately stopped her. But her voice suppressed her anger: "you are crazy..."


    However, before he finished, he found something wrong. He immediately got down from his horse and came to Li Ran: "Li..."


    He only had time to say a word. The woman in front of him suddenly fell into his arms and fainted.


    Also at this time, Feng Yunjin felt the wet hands, and the bloody smell, don''t guess what the wet hands are.


    Suddenly, he took Liran in his arms and said to the humanity behind him, "find a hidden place to avoid, and wait for the rescue!"


    At the command, the deputy commander in charge of the guard immediately led the order. After searching, the party finally found a small cave in a slope section.


    The party tied the horse to the hiding place behind the hole, leaving two people to guard, and the rest of them stood in front of the hole, blocking the light from the hole with the chopped branches.


    Inside the tree hole, a fire was dyed there. It was because of the light that Feng Yunjin saw the shoulder injury after leaving dye.


    It''s a deep wound. It''s caused by sharp tools.


    Feng Yunjin looks at Li Ran''s pale face in his arms. For the first time, she admires that this little woman can endure such pain and has gone so far!


    He spilled the wound medicine in the wound, and his whole body shrank into a ball due to the pain. When Feng Yunjin bandaged her wound, she moistened her pale and dry lips with water. Li Ran woke up.


    "Awake?"


    Because the eyes suddenly come into contact with light, Liran can hardly open his eyes.


    Feng Yunjin put out her hand to cover the edge of her eyes. Li Ran seemed to adapt to the light and opened her eyes.


    At a glance, she saw Feng Yunjin''s face. Suddenly, she came back to her senses and grasped his sleeve: "the emperor, general Zuo is conspiring against the Lord Zuotang. The queen is taken away by the Lord Zuotang. General Zuo is searching for the emperor everywhere!"


    Fengyunjin smell speech, a pair of deep eyes stagnated for a moment, but not too surprised.


    He put his finger on the cut on his face and said in a low voice, "I have already guessed this. You are very weak now. Take a rest and don''t talk


    Li Ran''s eyes stagnated on his face for a moment, opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound. Feng Yunjin then said, "are you thirsty? Drink some water first? "


    Li Ran nodded his head, and then he lifted her up, let her lean against his arms, and then took the kettle to her lips.


    Li Ran took a few drinks from his hand, and then she turned her head slightly. Feng Yunjin moved the kettle away, closed the lid and put it aside again. Then she looked down at her messy hair scattered behind her.


    He didn''t say anything, so he stretched out his hand and gently gathered up her hair. Li Ran''s body was slightly stiff. He lowered his eyes and let him take off the black jade hairpin on his head and fix her hair.


    "The Emperor... The empress didn''t know about the rebellion of the Ming Dynasty. She forced me to escape to tell the emperor. She asked me to inform the emperor. She..."


    "I know."


    Feng Yunjin interrupted her: "you are seriously injured, we are still in danger, try not to talk, save good physical strength, we have the possibility to go out, you know?"


    Li Ran pursed his lips and looked at his dark eyes.


    It seems that he has always been like this. In the court and the back palace, his eyes are always as deep as the sea. Others don''t know what he is thinking, and they can''t guess what he is thinking. Liran doesn''t even know when his original identity was torn down by him, whether she knew it early or when she was drunk. She only knows that the emperor is far more intelligent than she imagined, It''s much more mature and steady than you think.

 Chapter 449

    At the age of 16, she was in charge of the world. If such a person was just a little boy with no mind, she would not believe anything she said.


    As a result, Li Ran had to sit there quietly. Even if she felt uncomfortable in his arms, as his concubine, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. In particular, he didn''t do anything too much to himself.


    The night is already thick. Li Ran''s eyes look at the entrance of the cave one foot away and frown slightly: "if we light a fire like this, will we lead the pursuers?"


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes with her eyes looked in the past: "the hole has been dealt with, not easy to be found, rest assured, the bodyguard is guarding outside, there will be a situation to inform."


    Li ran just settled down.


    She lost too much blood, the wound only after a simple treatment, although drinking water to restore a bit of physical strength, but in the end is seriously injured in the body, not long after in Feng Yunjin''s arms quiet sleep in the past.


    Feng Yunjin saw that she was asleep, so she took off her robe and spread it on the ground, then put her on it.


    When he came out, it was dark outside. Pro guard vice general Zhou Cheng saw him and rushed to meet him.


    His eyes saw that Feng Yunjin didn''t have a robe on her body. When she untied her cloak and handed it to him, "emperor, is it OK to leave the beauty?"


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes were slightly dark: "I lost too much blood. I just went to sleep. Zhou Cheng, where is the nearest town here?"


    "It''s Yongjia town. It''s about two or three hundred miles down the mountain from here."


    Feng Yunjin raised her eyes and looked at the night: "OK, you arrange two people to come out and escort the beauty to Yongjia town first."


    "The Emperor... Absolutely not!" As soon as Zhou Cheng''s face changed, he immediately dissuaded him and said, "we have only 20 people left. If we send two more, the emperor''s safety will not be guaranteed!"


    Feng Yunjin''s face remained unchanged: "Li Meiren is seriously injured and must be treated by a doctor immediately. As for whether sending them away has any effect... Zhou Cheng, it is the Ming family who is plotting against the Ming family. The Ming family took over 200000 troops in the border town left by their father in the past year. They are all elite men. Although I took back most of his troops earlier, the Ming family''s influence in the court for many years is extraordinary, Although I don''t know how many people he has brought here, he must have been prepared for many years. What problems do you think we can solve with more than 20 people? "


    Zhou Cheng looks pale: "even so, one more person can delay a little bit of time..."


    "I have made up my mind."


    Zhou Cheng''s face turned pale: "yes, I''ll arrange people."


    Li Ran''s wound was too heavy, and her body began to heat up for a moment. Even if Feng Yunjin wrapped her on the horse, she didn''t wake up. Now she was half in a coma and half in a deep sleep.


    After Zhou Cheng explained, the two bodyguards immediately carried Li ran to the depth of the jungle.


    Feng Yunjin watched Li Ran''s figure leave, and then she turned around and said, "let''s go down and go back to the hunting palace immediately."


    "The Emperor... Isn''t he going to die when we go back now? I mean that the hunting palace must be guarded by the people of qingmingkun. Aren''t we going to go back now and throw ourselves into the trap?"


    "Into the net?" Feng Yunjin suddenly sneered, "when you are my pro guards, are they all wine bags and rice bags?"


    Zhou Cheng immediately lowered his head and looked frightened.


    "It''s late at night now, and the hunting palace is gone. I must know that I was assassinated. Yan Xiang is very careful. With him, the hunting palace will not fall so soon. If we can''t find them, we must have guessed that we will delay time all the way to the outside. In this way, we will go all the way to the outside, but there are many crises. Since they are all dangerous situations, why don''t we go the opposite way? Moreover, reinforcements will come along the way. If we can meet with reinforcements, at least we can get rid of the present predicament for a while! "


    "The emperor is wise, but I don''t think carefully. I''ll order you to go down and leave immediately!"


    Zhou Cheng heard Feng Yunjin''s words, and then he felt the weight of his words. He even went down to give orders.


    The party immediately took advantage of the night to return to the city.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. What they went to was not the direction of hunting palace, but the place where they were assassinated before.


    When the signal bomb is sent out, there must be pro guards nearby, and Ming Longkun''s people have searched there for the first time, and they will not go back in a short time. The pro guards from the hunting palace must look for the direction where the signal bomb is sent out for the first time, so although their way back is dangerous, they have a half chance of meeting reinforcements!


    *


    When Li Ran wakes up, he sleeps on the bed of a farmhouse. There is no one in the room. It''s very quiet.


    She got up in surprise and found that she had changed clothes and the wound had been treated.


    At this moment, she felt thirsty. She managed to get up and come out of the house. Only then did she find the two men guarding the door.


    They were dressed in the clothes of an ordinary farmer, but their eyes were not ordinary people.


    Li Ran was stunned, and one of them immediately stood up and said, "Li Meiren is Xiang Zhengguo under Zhou Cheng, deputy commander of the pro guard army. This is Liu Fang. Li Meiren calls us Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu. We are ordered by the emperor to escort the beauty to Yongjia town to recover. We are borrowing from a farmer, which is safe for the time being. "


    From dye reaction come over, immediately complexion a change: "that emperor now how?"


    They shook their heads: "beauty coma for two days, we have been here, the situation inside is not clear."


    Li Ran''s face changed: "how do you..."


    Eyes to see the two faces of the sad color, from dyeing and live.


    Holding her shoulder, she felt the pain again and took a deep breath: "no, we can''t wait to die!"


    Xiao Xiang and Liu look embarrassed: "Li Meiren..."


    "Call my wife."


    "Yes, ma''am. But there are only three of us. There''s nothing we can do! "


    Li Ran''s eyes suddenly raised his head to look at them, and his eyes were bright: "now go to inquire about the situation in the hunting palace, and the most important thing is how many people the master Jieming is leading! There are only 50000 people on the emperor''s trip. If there is a big gap between the number of Ming and us, the emperor will be in danger. Although there is no news now, it''s impossible for the hunting ground to have no news about such a big matter. If you ask about it, you must bring back the news as soon as possible! "


    "Let Xiao Liu stay, I''ll go!"


    Xiao Liu immediately said: "yes, madam, when we leave, the Emperor... Told us that we must protect our wife well. Anyway, we have to make sure that she is safe and sound!"


    At this time, Li Ran didn''t have the strength to refute them: "OK, you can go there. Be careful on the way!"


    Xiao Xiang immediately took the horse and set off.


    Li Ran didn''t have a good body. After standing outside for a while, he felt dizzy.


    She had to go back to the room.


    "Madam, you''d better rest for a while. My subordinates in this Yard have already done some work. No one will disturb me!"


    Li Ran shakes her head. Now that the situation is like this, how can she rest safely?


    After a sleep, I came out of the royal hunting ground. If I had another sleep, I didn''t know what earth shaking changes would take place outside.


    She sat for a moment, only to feel better, and then raised her head. Just about to talk to Xiao Liu, I saw a robe folded by the bed. She stretched out her hand to get it, and then found that it was Feng Yunjin''s clothes.


    She moves a meal, Xiao Liu has explained: "that day, the wife was injured in the body, the Lord afraid that the wife was frozen, so he gave his robe to the wife."


    Li Ran looked at the precise embroidery texture on his clothes and reached out to touch his head.


    The tentacles were warm and moist, and she took down the thing from her hair. It turned out that it was the ink Hosta.


    Li Ran''s eyes stopped on it and said, "Xiao Liu, how far is it from Youzhou?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "it''s 800 Li. If it''s BMW, it''s only a day''s journey. But our horse is also a well selected foal. It''ll be there in two days."


    Li Ran suddenly raised his head: "eight hundred Li, if it''s urgent, three or four days should be enough?"


    Xiao Liu nodded: "is madam going to Youzhou? Although there is a princess in Youzhou, there are not many troops stationed. I''m afraid they can''t solve the siege of hunting palace. "


    Li Ran said with deep eyes: "although there are not many troops stationed in Youzhou, it''s the place where the old prince is. I heard that when the supreme emperor was in power, the soldiers and horses in the capital were all under the command of the old prince. When the supreme emperor was still in power, he followed the emperor to garrison the border and knew many generals."


    "What does Madame mean?"


    "Although there are not many troops in Youzhou, the eldest princess can certainly gather forces to meet the emperor''s encirclement. Moreover, this matter is very important. If you can contact the emperor, the encirclement of hunting palace is nothing."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes brightened: "madam is really smart! I''m afraid we''ll be delayed for a day, that is to say, we should be able to know the news at night! "


    Li Ran nodded: "Xiao Liu, go and get ready. If the situation is as we expected, we will start tonight!"


    Xiao Liu immediately said, "yes, madam, I''ll go to prepare."


    Xiao Xiang came back that night. It was late at night when he came back.


    "Madam, I have heard that the whole hunting palace is surrounded tightly. It''s said that the commander of this time is 200000 troops. Mr. Guo from Jianghuai and general Yan from Suzhou all joined him. It''s because of this that he was able to lead 200000 people to rebel."


    "200000 vs. 50000..."


    Leave dye face like ashes.


    "Madam, the emperor''s side is full of misfortune. We have to think of a way."

 Chapter 450

    Li Ran looked dignified and nodded: "almost all the troops in the capital have been taken to the hunting Palace by the emperor, and the rest are less than ten thousand. There are twenty thousand troops stationed in Youzhou, but in the past, there were more than two hundred thousand troops in charge of the Datong army by Lord Qin. That''s enough!"


    Li Ran stood up and said, "Xiao Liu Xiaoxiang, in case of any accident, we have two ways. The journey to the capital is close to Youzhou, so Xiao Xiang, you can go to the capital to find the war minister, Lord Li, to move the soldiers. I will write a letter to you later. When he sees the letter, he will send troops to support us. Let''s go to Youzhou! "


    "Madam, it''s better for me to go. Youzhou is the location of Princess Chang. As long as her subordinates tell her about the hunting palace, Princess Chang will arrange for rescue. If she is injured, she will rest here for a while. Although this place is not far from the hunting palace, it must be safe, and she can recuperate again."


    "The Ming family''s rebellion is a major event. If you are a younger generation, the eldest princess may not be able to believe it. After all, it''s not reliable for a person who doesn''t know to mobilize thousands of troops with a joke, especially the troops in Youzhou are not enough. If you want to deploy troops, you must alarm the old prince. In this way, I have to go in person!"


    "But madam, your wound..."


    "It''s OK. It''s important to save the emperor, Xiao Liu. Let''s get up at once."


    Xiao Liu knows that the situation is urgent, and now the only way is this!


    He immediately went down to copy, and soon brought two horses. At that time, Li Ran had already cleaned herself up. She was wearing the black robe that Feng Yunjin had given her, and the broad robe wrapped around her, which made her body thinner.


    Xiao Liu turned over and got on the horse, and Li Ran waved his whip quickly, and they rushed to the official road ahead.


    Although after yesterday, Li Ran''s horse skills have improved, but she is not particularly good at it, especially at the foot of the horse is full speed, she almost fell off the horse several times, fortunately, slowly, she learned to look like Xiao Liu and gradually mastered the essentials, but after this toss, she clearly felt the pain of the back wound.


    The wound on the shoulder should have split again, but Feng Yunjin''s robe is black, which can cover the blood. The reason why Liran wrapped the robe on his body is just like this!


    In fact, it only took them more than one day to get to Youzhou and the palace of the king when it was just dawn.


    Leave dye not too much, directly to smash the door.


    As soon as the guard hears that they are from the capital, he will summon them.


    Before long, Qin Yan and Yuan Yuan rushed out of the house.


    They couldn''t get a thing on their hair, and they didn''t fasten their outer robes properly. It was clear that they had just got up.


    After Li Ran got in, he didn''t have time to say anything superfluous. He said directly, "Princess Chang, the Ming family is rebellious. The emperor is in danger. At present, the imperial army is surrounded by 200000 troops of the Ming family. Please send troops to relieve the siege of the hunting palace as soon as possible!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Yuan was shocked: "what are you talking about? General Ming''s rebellion? Then... The emperor and Xiang''er... "


    "The emperor and Princess Xiang are both in the hunting ground. Their life and death are uncertain at the moment!"


    Qin Yan''s eyes swept from the black dragon robe on her body. When his eyes fell on her pale face, his eyes narrowed: "are you..."


    "This is Li Meiren. When the emperor was in danger, his subordinates took Li Meiren out, but Li Meiren was worried about the safety of the emperor and insisted on coming to Youzhou to ask the king and princess for help, Lord! The emperor is in critical condition. Please send troops as soon as possible! "


    Qin Yan''s eyes are clear.


    "Xiangbao, what are you waiting for? Send troops quickly! By the way... We have only about 20000 people in Youzhou, so it''s not enough. You should quickly send a message to your father and let him gather the army of the northwest frontier. "


    "Yuanyuan, don''t worry!"


    Qin Yan holds her hand, and at the same time looks at Li Ran and says: "please leave beauty to have a rest in the mansion. I''m going to gather the troops of Youzhou!"


    Li Ran''s heart finally went down: "thank you, Lord!"


    She felt dizzy and nearly fainted.


    One side of Liu quickly hold her: "from beauty, is the wound split?"


    He immediately looked at Yuanyuan and said, "Princess Chang, there are still arrow wounds on the beauty. Please ask the princess Chang to ask the imperial doctor for treatment!"


    On hearing this, Yuan Yuan came to help Li Ran: "you''re so far away from beauty, you''re still injured... Come on, go and get the doctor!"


    Under her legs, Yuanyuan saw that her inner clothes were all red with blood. Her heart trembled and she stared at Li Ran''s pale side and said, "you can bear such a heavy injury..."


    The doctor quickly came forward to give Li ran a pulse, looked at her wound, and quickly prescribed some medicine: "madam, the wound is too deep, so I have to stay in bed, or I''m afraid I''ll have sequelae in the future!"


    Yuanyuan saw the deep visible bone wound and twisted his eyebrows and eyes together: "Li Meiren, the prince is already raising troops. In the afternoon, he should be able to send troops to reinforce. If not, you will have a rest here for the time being and wait for..."


    "Long Princess..." Li Ran suddenly interrupted her and shook her head with a pale face. "I have to go back. The emperor is in a critical situation now, and the princess Xiang is in trouble, and the empress... I can''t help it!"


    Yuan Yuan suddenly frowned: "but you are too seriously injured. The doctor just said that you have to stay in bed now..."


    Li Ran''s lips opened a pale smile: "princess, don''t worry, I''m just injured in the right shoulder, not fatal, I can survive!"


    Yuanyuan bit her lip and stared at the resolution on her face. Finally, she sighed: "you... I''ve never seen you so stubborn! Go and get my sewing tools


    Hearing the words, the maid on her side went down in a hurry. Li Ran couldn''t help looking up at her: "Princess..."


    Yuanyuan helplessly looked at her: "since you have to go, I can only help you!"


    The needle apparatus came quickly, Yuanyuan took out the needle and thread, and selected the tools he needed: "the needle is very painful, you have to bear it. After sewing, you should be able to hold it for a period of time, but don''t act too hard. If the wound splits again, your wound will heal more slowly!"


    Hearing the words, Li Ran said gratefully, "thank you very much, Princess Chang."


    Yuanyuan took out the needle, disinfected it with liquid medicine around her wound, and then looked at Li Ran: "otherwise, let the doctor get some Ma Fei San for you. The pain of the needle is unbearable for ordinary people!"


    "No, the wound with Ma Fei San will heal very slowly. Princess, just come."


    Yuanyuan took another look at her, and then began to move.


    However, in order to distract her attention, she began to talk about other things and said, "in a word, I learned the sewing skill from my mother. It''s a pity that I didn''t learn her other skills, so I learned it."


    "..." is really painful, but fortunately it can be tolerated.


    Li Ran sat there with her fist clenched. She couldn''t smile. "The princess is smart, but I don''t know that this kind of work is the most test of patience!"


    "It''s true, but don''t flatter me. It''s really the work of sewing needles. My former needlework was very good, and I thought that if I could further learn the technique of sewing wounds, it would be useful in the future, and this is also the simplest skill that my mother knows!"


    Li Ran tugged at the corner of his mouth: "even so, sewing needles are not available to anyone, at least not many doctors!"


    Yuanyuan originally wanted to laugh, but when she thought of something, her face turned blue again: "if you leave the beauty, the emperor and Xiang''er will get rid of you completely. You must save them!"


    As soon as Li Ran coagulated, he raised his head and looked at Yuan Yuan: "Princess Chang, don''t worry, I will live up to my mission!"


    It was half an hour after the wound was completely sewed. Yuanyuan ordered the kitchen to make some light food and brought it over.


    Although Liran couldn''t eat it, she only tasted better under her coercion. And after eating, the body really felt that it had recovered some strength!


    In the afternoon, Qin Yan did gather the troops. Without delay, Li Ran put on Feng Yunjin''s clothes again and followed the army all the way.


    It was the night of the second day when he arrived at the hunting ground. Qin Yan directly led people to break through the enclosure. At that time, it was wrapped by a large area of Ming army, almost airtight.


    Fortunately, the Ming army didn''t expect reinforcements to come, so Qin Yan''s people killed them unprepared. In the half disabled hunting palace, Feng Yunjin came out and saw Qin Yan and Li ran in black with her own eyes.


    He met him with a movement of his brow.


    Li Ran saw that he was safe and sound, and a hanging heart just fell down. The next second, her eyes moved to the back of Feng Yunjin, where Feng Xiang was standing still, and clearly saw her.


    Although her sight was stagnant, she didn''t recognize it all of a sudden. Li Ran was about to speak, but suddenly it was dark. Then her whole body was fished in the past: "didn''t she let you go? Why are you back? "


    Li Ran raised his head and said to Xiao Liu: "the emperor, Li Meiren is not at ease. The emperor and his subordinates rushed to Youzhou that night. Xiaoxiang also informed Mr. Li that thousands of people in the capital will come soon!"


    Feng Yunjin''s brows were even deeper: "Yan Xiang has broken the siege and entered Beijing. These things are not for you to worry about. Li Ran..."

 Chapter 451

    He was going to say something else. Then he realized something was wrong with Li Ran. He immediately remembered something. He took a look at Qin Yan and said, "King Bing, you should hand over with Zhou Cheng first. I''ll go and come."


    After that, he picked up Liran and turned to enter the palace.


    And behind him, Feng Xiang''s eyes followed his figure all the way into the palace, his eyes almost canthus.


    "Xiang''er, it''s dangerous outside. You go first. My brother-in-law and Zhou Cheng will arrange things here."


    Feng Xiang quickly lowered her head and didn''t speak. The next second, she turned and walked into the palace.


    In the inner room, Feng Yunjin took apart the gauze on Li Ran''s body, and her eyes saw that the wound was obviously split, and when she shed a lot of blood, her eyebrows suddenly sank.


    Fortunately, the wound was sewn with a needle and only a small part of it split.


    He cleaned the wound for her again, and then applied the medicine, which helped her to bandage again.


    Her fingers will inevitably touch her naked skin. Li Ran sits there with a stiff body. All her sensitivity lies in the place where her skin meets him. Until Feng Yunjin knots the gauze and puts on her coat for her.


    Her heart finally fell down, but the next second, a warm shoulder, her whole person was fengyunjin into the arms.


    "Do you know what it means to be back? Li Ran, I have let you go. You want to come back by yourself! "


    Li Ran''s body was stiff, and his whole body was in his arms, but he felt dizzy.


    She clearly smelled the ambergris on him, and her face turned red: "Emperor... I... I didn''t mean that!"


    Chin was suddenly raised by him, close at hand is Feng Yunjin''s deep eyes: "but I don''t want to let you go!"


    His dark voice seemed to have a magic power, knocking on Li Ran''s fragile heart. She was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. On her side, Feng Yunjin once again said in a hoarse voice: "I originally wanted to let you go, but you made me reluctant to let go. Li Ran... Stay!"


    "No..." Li ran almost subconsciously refused. As soon as Feng Yunjin''s eyes sank, she hurriedly explained, "Emperor... You already have a queen!"


    Feng Yunjin did not see any loosening in her eyes: "the queen is my first wife, I will never neglect her, but Liran, you are the woman I want, stay!"


    Li Ran''s throat is tight. Rao is full of witticism. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to say to refute.


    As an emperor, it''s a lie to say that she can do this for her, but what she yearns for is the court, not the harem! Besides, she is not suitable for harem!


    She had never thought about the woman who would be an emperor, but she had never thought that one day she would go to the harem.


    "The Emperor..." she wanted to find out the reason for her refusal, but just spit out these two words, and her lips were covered tightly.


    Li Ran was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He opened his eyes wide and forgot to breathe.


    From the beginning to the present, he has always been polite. Even if she became his concubine, even if they stayed in the same room several times, he never had such a good behavior. But now, he kisses her!


    Li Ran opened his mouth and wanted to avoid his kiss, but he took advantage of it. He stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder hard to avoid her wound without any resistance.


    Li Ran''s head began to feel dizzy, and she also became dizzy. She didn''t understand how things had come to this point, and she didn''t know why the young emperor was obsessed with her


    She was forced to bear, and even her breath was plundered by him. When she almost fainted, he released her, and her eyes were as dark as a wolf in the night.


    Li Ran has never seen him like this, but he instinctively knows what this sight is for.


    She pursed her lips subconsciously, because her lips were still numb after the kiss. Her ears were burning, she thought, and the way she looked must be extremely embarrassing.


    She didn''t dare to see feng Yunjin. She just lowered her head. Suddenly, she suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, her eyes were in a hurry: "Emperor... Princess Xiang seems to recognize me just now, she..."


    "On her side, you don''t have to care. I''ll take care of it." Feng Yunjin said, fingers close to her shoulder clothes, from dye a bow to find that their clothes are just draped in the body, the body in front of a large snow muscle clearly also exposed in front of people.


    She glanced at her clothes and quickly gathered them together. At the same time, she said, "emperor, the war is urgent. You don''t have to worry about me any more. I''ll just have a rest here for a while!"


    Feng Yunjin''s line of sight in her face, a good moment before dark calm voice answer: "good, here obediently wait for me to come back."


    From dye subconsciously should be a, agreed to realize what he did is how to answer, immediately raised his head, and that side, Feng Yunjin figure has arrived at the door.


    At the moment when the door of the room opened, Li Ran clearly saw a blue flash at the door.


    She didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but the blue color was clearly familiar, because Fengxiang just now was not the clothes of this color! So, she''s standing at the door all the time?


    So... Did she hear their conversation?


    Outside, Li Ran didn''t know what they said. She leaned against the huge dragon bed. The bright yellow curtain on the top of the bed was very bright. It pierced into the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that even her heart moved slowly.


    She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, except for panic, it seemed to be panic.


    Outside the day has revealed a white belly, from dye thought he would not sleep, but did not expect to lean on the soft big bed, not long after safely sleep in the past.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too tired, or the tight strings of these days are finally relaxed. Li Ran sleeps so deeply that she doesn''t feel someone on her side. When she woke up, she suddenly noticed the touch under her neck. As soon as she lowered her head, she found that it was a hand. Then, the touch from her waist and back told her that she was being held in her arms.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, in the hunting palace, who dares to hold the emperor''s woman so openly, besides Feng Yunjin?


    Li Ran''s heart that mentioned his throat fell down slowly.


    She tried to move, but just as she moved, the people behind her woke up.


    "Awake? Is there anything wrong? "


    Male voice with morning chaos, deep in her and then sounded.


    Li Ran couldn''t adapt to the touch, and her body was stiff. After a while, she found her voice: "my mouth is a little dry, I want to drink water..."


    Fengyunjin smell speech, only a moment, then from behind her up, go to the side of the table, pour a cup of warm water over.


    "Drink some."


    Li ran immediately sat up. He immediately sat down beside the bed and let her sit in her arms. Then he handed the water to her lips.


    Li Ran was a little embarrassed. She was injured on her shoulder and could not move her hand. However, Feng Yunjin did so, and she could not refuse. She could only drink the water from the cup by his hand.


    The temperature of the warm water was just right. She just felt that her dry and hoarse voice moistened a lot in an instant. Then she withdrew the water cup. When Feng Yunjin was about to put the cup down, she put out her hand to stir her forehead and said, "are you hungry? Shall I have some food sent


    Li Ran didn''t answer. Feng Yunjin stood up and asked her to sit by the bed. Then she got up and went to the door.


    Li ran just watched him open the door and give orders to the people outside. Then it wasn''t long before the things were sent.


    It''s a very light bowl of porridge. There are a few lilies floating on it. Liran wanted to reach for it, but fengyunjin just didn''t let her take it. She just fed it one by one.


    Originally, when drinking water, Li Ran couldn''t stand it. Now his face turned red completely: "emperor, my hand is not wasted!"


    Feng Yunjin didn''t look at her: "your body is empty. If you can''t move, don''t move."


    He said naturally, as if they were old husbands and wives for many years. Li Ran''s face was a little hot, and he immediately lowered his sight.


    Forced to drink a whole bowl of porridge, Liran was completely full.


    "Emperor, Yan Xiang is back!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall. Feng Yunjin heard the voice and then looked at Li Ran: "take a rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Li Ran nodded, but he thought of something and said, "emperor, does the queen have any news?"


    Feng Yunjin steps a meal, looking back to her: "no, but you don''t have to worry, she is the daughter of the Ming family, bright Kun or bright you will not hurt her."


    Li Ran pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that, but she thought of the day she left, and she could not help but think of the smoke. In any case, she used her life to protect her from leaving. This kindness, she kept in mind!


    Fengyunjin out about an hour later, the outside voice suddenly noisy up, a noisy, and then, from dyeing seems to hear a lot of miserable cry.


    She couldn''t help but go to the window, pull open the window and look out. Just as she wanted to see what happened, she suddenly saw a flying arrow shot through her ear and nailed directly to the pillar behind her.

 Chapter 452

    From dye surprised a cold sweat, immediately also know what happened, immediately go to the door.


    When she opened the door, she heard a louder voice outside. It was at this time that a large number of people came towards her. At a glance, Li Ran saw a group of women''s dependents who were protected by the crowd. One of them was dressed in blue clothes, which was not Fengxiang. Who was it?


    Four eyes opposite, two people clearly saw each other, from dye the action of opening the door is frozen in there, for a moment also don''t know whether to open the mouth.


    She is hesitating, there of Feng Xiang suddenly walked to come over.


    "Let''s talk."


    Her tone is not very good, and she uses affirmative sentences instead of questions.


    Li Ran pursed her lips tightly, retreated half of her body silently, and Fengxiang walked in directly from her side.


    Feng Xiang forced the door shut, from dye looking at Feng Xiang''s body directly into the hall, stop in the center of the hall, she then followed the past, asked: "Princess want to drink something? Tea or water? "


    Fengxiang smell speech suddenly turned to see to now a woman dress up of her.


    The face is like pink peach, the skin is better than snow, it''s still the original appearance, but it''s different!


    In particular, her plain clothes at the moment are surprisingly matched with her cool temperament. The green silk was scattered on her shoulder, covering most of her back. No matter what, Fengxiang saw a black Hosta on her head, and her eyes sank a little.


    It belongs to her brother. How can she not recognize it?


    She had never understood why Feng Yunjin was so angry in the face of her choice to leave, but now she completely understood.


    It turns out that the so-called Liran is Liran. She is just a thorough woman! So she has been paying the wrong heart, funny is that she is still leaving officialdom for this matter guilt!


    Feng Xiang looked at her for a long time before she said, "are you really a woman?"


    Li Ran put a cup of warm water on the table beside Feng Xiang''s hand. Then he agreed: "yes."


    "So that''s why you refused me?"


    "Yes."


    "So you''re the woman who''s going to be my brother now?"


    Li Ran raised his head, pursed his lips tightly, and then said, "the princess should know who I am now. Ask such a question..."


    "I know you''re a beauty." Feng Xiang sat down on the chair and looked at Li Ran, "but you should also know that my brother has many concubines. You are just one of his many concubines. In this way, are you willing?"


    Li Ran couldn''t answer for a moment, so he was nailed there.


    Feng Xiang took a sip of the water beside him, then twisted his eyebrows and put down the warm water, saying: "for your sake of saving my brother this time, I won''t care about this matter with you, but if you think about it clearly, it''s not a fun thing to enter the palace, especially my brother will have many concubines, three palaces and six courtyards now and in the future... Even if he has a heart for you now, he may not have it in the future, Do you have a clear idea? "


    "Thank you for your instruction. I wrote it down."


    Feng Xiang heard her words, but suddenly she twisted her eyebrows and stood up: "Li Ran, what''s your attitude? Or do you think you can compare the weight of Huang Sao in my brother''s heart? Is she as virtuous as her mother? "


    Li Ran looked at Fengxiang, who was clearly unhappy. After a pause, he said, "princess, I will think carefully about what I see with the emperor. In the past, because of me, if there was something that made the princess feel bad, I would like to apologize to the princess. I hope that the princess will not care about the villains... "


    "Stop!" Feng Xiang directly put out his hand to stop his words, "let''s just forget these official words. They don''t mean anything at all!"


    She stood up and went to the window to listen to the sound outside. Then she looked at Li Ran and said, "at the moment, we are in a bad situation. The Ming family seems to realize that we have asked for help, so they are attacking the Palace door crazily. If we go on at this speed, we will fall here in seven days. Li Ran, I heard from the emperor brother that his original intention was to let you go, but you chose to stay, didn''t you? "


    "Whether I am a concubine or a minister, I will not watch the emperor take risks in public or in private. It has nothing to do with whether I choose to stay or not."


    "Nothing to do with it?" Feng Xiang turned to see her: "that is to say, you can still go?"


    Li Ran was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Feng Xiang suddenly laughed.


    She stood there with her forehead, smiling bitterly and helplessly.


    After a while, she turned her head and said to Li Ran, "when you come back today, many people saw it. The emperor''s brother carried you into the palace, and many concubines also saw it. Li Ran, do you know that it''s a capital crime for a woman to disguise as a man to enter the court? At this time, because the current situation is urgent, no one may pay attention to you, but the paper can''t hold the fire. If you stay, your identity will be exposed one day. At that time, I''m afraid that if the emperor brother wants to protect you, he may not be able to protect you! "


    Li Ran didn''t speak. She had thought about this layer for a long time.


    Feng Xiang looked at her face for a while, and then she laughed again. It was clear that she was amorous!


    She then waved her hand: "well, anyway, my brother said that about the day, and I don''t want to pursue it too much. As for the future, you can do it yourself!"


    Then she turned and walked out, too lazy to see Li Ran.


    "Princess..."


    But unexpectedly, when she was about to walk to the door, Li Ran suddenly called her behind her.


    Fengxiang didn''t look back, just stood there and didn''t move.


    Li Ran''s voice came from behind: "I don''t know what will happen between me and the emperor in the future, but today, thank you for saying this to me regardless of the past, and... I apologize for what happened. I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Fengxiang still didn''t look back: "I don''t have to apologize. It''s just that I''m ridiculous. I can''t tell the difference between men and women..." after a pause, Fengxiang said again, "I just hope my brother is happy. I haven''t seen him really happy for so many years. If you can love him, maybe it can''t be better..."


    With that, Feng Xiang went out without looking back.


    As soon as he went out, he ran into Yan Si LAN, who was coming back from outside. Feng Xiang was startled. His blue clothes were stained with a lot of blood. On his side, the palace man held his arm and helped him in.


    You don''t have to look at it to know that it''s hurt. Feng Xiang''s heart leaped, and he quickly went up: "you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Si Lan''s face was a little pale, but he shook his head with a smile. The palace man beside him quickly replied: "the attack of the people outside is too fierce. When the prime minister was commanding the battle, he was wearing an opportunity to shoot an arrow. The arrow had just been pulled out, and the blood couldn''t stop. The emperor ordered us to come back and give Yan Xiang medicine."


    Yan Si LAN seems to feel Feng Xiang''s tension, and comforts her with a smile: "it''s not in the way..."


    Feng Xiang looked at his pale lips, and suddenly said, "I''ll help you to go in first."


    Palace people help Yan Si LAN back to the room, Feng Xiang also quickly followed in.


    His clothes were off, and the arrow wound on his arm was so deep that he could see the bone. The doctor helped Yan Si LAN bandage it. Because the arrow was poisoned, the meat around it was rotten, so the doctor used a knife to scrape it.


    Feng Xiang could imagine the pain without looking at it. Yan Si Lan''s face turned white. He was obviously trying to endure the pain, and his head was already sweating.


    Fengxiang was so frightened that she almost didn''t think much about it. She went to the other side of Yan Silan and held out her hand.


    Yan Si Lan''s fingers in his sleeve were clenched into a fist. Because of Fengxiang''s grip, he suddenly looked up at Xiang Fengxiang: "Princess... Is she loving me?"


    Fengxiang''s eyes were only the shadow of Taiyi''s knife. She was not in the mood to refute when she heard his joke. She just stared at him and said, "if you feel pain, you can shout it out!"


    But Yan Si LAN suddenly laughed. At this time, the color of those evil eyes did not decrease at all: "man, what is this pain? If the princess can''t bear it, she can go out first. The scene is very frightening. "


    "No!"


    Feng Xiang almost subconsciously refused, then realized what to come, just way: "anyway... Anyway, the pain is not me, why do I go out?"


    Voice falls, the body of Yan Si LAN suddenly shook.


    As soon as Feng Xiang looked up, the imperial doctor dug out a large mass of flesh eroded by poisonous blood.


    Her heart was beating when she saw that the sweat on Yan Si Lan''s head was almost dripping on her eyelashes. She quickly took out her handkerchief and covered his head to wipe his sweat. Yan Si LAN suddenly laughed at her actions.


    But his face was pale and patient, and he was too painful to speak, and the hand under his palm was clenched into a fist.


    Feng Xiang was so sad that he could not help asking the doctor, "how long is it?"


    The doctor scraped out the last bit of meat meticulously and watched the blood turn red. Then he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "it''s finished. After applying some medicine, he will wait for the wound to develop!"


    With that, he took a medicine bottle and put the black medicine on it.


    Later, he took out the gauze and bandaged Yan Si Lan''s wound properly. Then he looked at the two humanity: "the prime minister should pay attention to self-cultivation, don''t touch the affected area with water, and I''ll leave first!"

 Chapter 453

    Yan Si LAN nodded, he just took the palace person to leave, at the same time also considerate closed the door.


    Fengxiang''s eyes followed the tightly closed door, until the door closed in front of her eyes, she reflected something. She looked at Yan Silan in a hurry: "that... You should have a rest, so I won''t disturb you..."


    When she said this, Yan Si LAN kept smiling. When she stood up, she wanted to leave, but suddenly her fingers were bound by the man. Feng Xiang was stunned. The next second, she was forced into her arms.


    The cheek was close to the man''s chest. The warm chest seemed to have a burning power, which made her cheeks red. Then came the steady heartbeat of the man. It hit her ear, as if it was teasing her weak nerves.


    All of a sudden, Fengxiang was so hot that she wanted to get up. On her waist, she said, "it''s very painful... I just want to hold it..."


    It''s very painful, so give me a hug?


    Feng Xiang''s vision touched the gauze on his arm. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He was still in his arms.


    Two people so close to each other, for a long time did not move, until Feng Xiang heard the top of the head from the sound of breathing evenly.


    What''s going on?


    She quietly raised her head, this just found that Yan Si LAN actually sat there and slept in the past.


    She eyebrows a jump, when even carefully get up, but even if he is asleep, hand strength is still not loose, Fengxiang finally extricated from his arms, immediately spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then, she found a blanket, covered in Yan Si LAN body, this just finished the mission general, crept out.


    Also in her figure just out of the room, that should sleep in the past Yan Si LAN suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes fell on the blanket in front of him and he suddenly gave a smile.


    It''s so easy to get hurt? If I had known earlier, he should have hung up more colors instead of putting them off till today!


    His eyes are full of gorgeous colors. If Feng Xiang is there, he will be blushing and heartbeating again!


    People outside are suffering hard. Fortunately, Liran and Yan Silan have brought not only reinforcements, but also a lot of food and grass, which is enough to last for some time.


    When Feng Xiang came out, he saw Feng Yunjin and Qin Yan coming in from outside.


    Feng Yunjin naturally saw Feng Xiang, but her eyes were not fixed on her. Instead, she looked at the room behind her.


    Feng Xiang seemed to come back at once, and quickly jumped away from that direction and got into his room.


    Behind him, Qin Yan came up: "what happened to Xiang''er?"


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes lit up and looked back: "what you just said, how long can we persist?"


    Qin Yan said: "although we have reinforcements, we can only add up to 70000 people. Plus the casualties, there are only 40000 or 50000 people left now. The Ming army is attacking fiercely outside. If we go on like this, the hunting palace will be broken in five days at most!"


    Feng Yunjin sank her eyes and said, "then do it according to Yan Xiang''s method. If you really can''t wait for reinforcements, the worst plan is to help yourself!"


    Qin Yan nodded: "minister leads decree."


    He turned back, and now it was almost dark again. Feng Yunjin took a look at the rooms on both sides, and finally walked towards Yan Silan''s room.


    Knock on the door, inside clear spread the voice of Yan Si LAN, Feng Yun Jin immediately pushed the door to walk in.


    The man who had been injured by the arrow was now sitting in a chair drinking tea, with a leisurely posture, not at all like the one who had been injured.


    Phoenix cloud Jin picked pick eyebrow, almost don''t need to think to also know why he such leisure.


    Yan Si LAN saw him, immediately stood up to ask him a gift, Feng Yun Jin cool looked at him, sat down in the position of his side, took a side cup to pour a cup of tea for himself, put it on the tip of the nose, smelled the tea, then said: "don''t be too presumptuous, this is hunting palace!"


    Yan Si LAN hears speech to smile at once, the eyebrow of evil Si starts, looking at Feng Yunjin: "the emperor should not be envious?"


    Feng Yunjin hummed coldly: "in front of me, I''m so brave. I don''t know how brave you are!"


    Yan Si LAN smell speech, also don''t panic, end up the tea cup to drink a way: "so many years, the emperor also isn''t today just know I''m bold."


    Feng Yunjin touched his line of sight and sneered again: "are you not afraid of the encirclement of hunting palace?"


    Yan Si LAN Mou color a hook: "the emperor at this juncture, still know to enjoy, minister is also a man, from this point of man, minister''s heart is the same as the emperor!"


    "Don''t tell me what you have and what you don''t have!"


    "Why are there none? The emperor has kept his identity from you for more than half a year, and even his ministers have been kept in the dark. Isn''t the emperor afraid that once the siege of hunting palace is solved, his ministers and several ministers will join the emperor? "


    "You try." Feng Yunjin didn''t lift her head.


    Yan Si LAN immediately opened with a smile: "people have seven emotions and six desires. If you can get the emperor''s attention, I think the emperor is normal at last. But it''s very smelly from the adult''s temperament. Are you sure you can stand it?"


    Yan Si Lan''s voice falls, and Feng Yun Jin remembers the scene of this champion Lang Ya''s sharp mouth and tit for tat in the former dynasty hall.


    He''s right. If he hadn''t brought her into the harem and spent more than half a year silencing her temperament, I''m afraid it would have exploded with him! But it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. How can we say the future?


    Feng Yunjin raised her head: "Xiang''er''s temperament is not much better. Yan Xiang feels that she can stand it?"


    Yan Si LAN hears speech, burst out laughing suddenly. His eyes end light hook, looking at Feng Yunjin: "emperor, your sister you should know better than I, Xiang Princess gentle up, that can be better than the one in your palace, don''t know how many times!"


    Fengyunjin smell speech, face suddenly a sink: "Yan Si LAN!"


    Seeing that he was angry, Yan Si Lan''s smile was even worse. He quickly stood up and bowed to Feng Yunjin and said, "I''m half a patient now. Don''t scare the patient. It''s almost the same day. Isn''t it good for the emperor to stay in a minister''s room like this?"


    Feng Yunjin naturally understood the deep meaning of the words. After hearing the words, she glanced at them coldly: "go away!"


    "Yes, I''ll go down now!"


    Yan Si Lan said, but he stretched out his hand to yawn, and then he lay on the inside couch with his clothes closed. As if there was no one else, he sighed: "ah, this bed is still comfortable!"


    Feng Yunjin finally took back her sight, and the next second she stood up and strode out.


    Back in the room, the night was completely dark. When he went in, he saw Li Ran dressed in plain clothes with lights on.


    Hearing the voice, she turned her head and saw Feng Yunjin. Her expression stagnated for a moment. Then she gave him a gift: "is the emperor back?"


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes from her side of the firelight, should be a, from dye see then continue to go over the fire, forced to calm down.


    When she lit the third lamp, she heard the footsteps behind her. She resisted and did not look back. Just as she put down the lamp in her hand, she suddenly felt that the person behind her was sticking up. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to encircle her from behind: "the injury is not good, how can I get up?"


    Li Ran''s hands were held by him, and he couldn''t move. He heard his lazy voice near his ear. His heart jumped, and his body became more and more rigid.


    "After a long day''s sleep, I''m a little tired. It''s dark, so I use the light to do some activities."


    "Well." Feng Yun Jin should be a, nose faintly touched her neck nest, seems to smell the aroma of her body. Li Ran''s body was as stiff as a sculpture, so nervous that his heart beat fast.


    But the only thing that made her happy was that Feng Yunjin just held her and didn''t make excessive moves.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was doing, Li Ran couldn''t help calling him lightly: "Emperor... Are you asleep?"


    Phoenix cloud Jin suddenly low smile a, the nose breath leaves from her neck nest, leave dye only feel that the piece that he lean over is all soft and numb, unexpectedly also faintly start to get hot general.


    "I just have a headache."


    He finally let her go, but turned to shake her hand, pulling her to the side of the couch.


    Li Ran pretended to be calm, but her heart couldn''t hide her tension.


    Feng Yunjin took her to sit down on the bed and sighed: "now the Ming army is like a raging force. Our people can only resist for a while. Yan Xiang used a stratagem to let people cut down trees to make walls to resist the Ming army''s attack, but even this is only a temporary delay. If the reinforcements can''t arrive, we''re afraid we can''t break through at all."


    Li Ran''s eyebrows were full of thought for a moment and said: "emperor, although the Ming army is brave, we have tens of thousands of troops. If we can get a good plan, we may not be able to break the current situation."


    Feng Yunjin looked at her for a while, and suddenly said, "what do you think about it?"


    Li Ran pursed his lips and looked at Feng Yunjin. Then he said, "I used to read some military books. I remember when the emperor was a prince, there was a very famous war. He won the war even though he was outnumbered by the enemy."


    "The reason why we are now under attack is that Mingjun has blocked our way. On the surface, we are at a disadvantage, but in fact we are not, because if reinforcements come, it will be thousands of troops and Mingjun will move his heart."


    "The most taboo thing about marching and fighting is to shake the morale of the army. Once the morale of the army is broken, the whole army will be a mess. No matter how many people there are, it''s useless."


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so, what''s your plan?"


    Li Ran took a careful look at him: "during the reign of the supreme emperor, the name of the God of war was widely spread. No one who marched and fought did not know what he did in those days. This time, the Ming army also knew that we had moved to rescue soldiers. They are now attacking so fiercely that they are afraid that once the reinforcements arrive, they will fall short of success. So, I think the emperor can let some people sneak in and sneak out at night. We can go out from one place and then rush in from the main force. It''s better to act as the emperor''s reinforcements. On the one hand, with the help of the prestige of the emperor, we can frighten the Ming army and make the enemy think that it was the emperor who led the army to rescue. On the other hand, when the Ming army was in chaos, our people broke through from the front. In this way, the news of the arrival of reinforcements will be true, and the Ming army will be in a state of collapse and will not be ready to fight and flee! "


    The bottom of Feng Yunjin''s eyes is as dark as the bottomless sea. It seems calm on the surface, but her internal power is clear and turbulent: "the Ming army is not a fool. How can we make them believe that they are the men and horses of the emperor?"


    At the same time, Li Ran''s eyes were as bright as those on the court Hall of that day: "it''s not difficult. Just a man and a woman sit down and wave the banner of Jin Yuan. At the same time, let people cut down more branches and drag them on the horse''s tail, and let the horse drag stones and run wildly, making it a false image of ten thousand horses galloping. At that time, it was night, and the Ming army could not see the reality clearly, In addition, this area is a forest, which blocks the sight even more. So as long as everyone''s momentum increases and the ground vibrates, even if it''s not a thousand troops, the Ming army will definitely believe that there are thousands of troops coming! "


    She talks in a row, and the light of the whole person seems to come back to life suddenly, as if she was born to belong to such a place!


    Feng Yunjin looked at her for a long time, and suddenly her voice was hoarse and said: "Li Ran, you are so... I am more and more reluctant to let go!"


    From dye a surprised, looking back at him, Feng Yunjin has stood up: "I immediately ordered to go down according to your method to prepare, tomorrow night raid."


    Having said that, he quickly left the room, leaving Li ran alone to sit there, and his ears echoed what Feng Yunjin had just said.


    She is like this, he is more and more unwilling to let go?


    So, is it even more impossible for her to leave?


    For a moment, she did not know whether she was happy or unhappy.


    This night, Feng Yunjin didn''t come back, and Li Ran tossed and turned all night, and didn''t fall asleep until the next day.


    But she did not sleep long, the door was knocked, she immediately wake up, see is actually Fengxiang took a box came in.


    "Wake up? At my brother''s command, I''ll change your dressing. "


    She is still that pair of lukewarm appearance, as if if if not Feng Yunjin command, she will never come to the same.


    From dye reaction, immediately panic way: "such a thing, servants to good, don''t bother the princess."


    Feng Xiang curled his lips: "don''t talk nonsense. Since I''m here, you can take it off directly."


    "Ah?"


    "Take off your clothes and change your dressing!"


    Li Ran takes a look at her, but Feng Xiang just stares at her clothes.


    She had no choice but to stretch out her hand and untie the robe slowly.


    When the robes were scattered and her white skin was exposed, how could Rao shifengxiang not believe that her body was really in front of her?


    She closed her eyes, so that the dream in her heart was completely shattered. When she opened her eyes again, the bottom of her eyes was silent, as if she had lost a pool of stagnant water, and there was no hope at all.

 Chapter 454

    The gauze of the wound was removed. When she saw the terrible wound that had been sewn on it, Fengxiang''s hands with the medicine bowl were shaking a little.


    As she cleaned the wound, she went to see Li Ran''s face, but she was pale, but she didn''t make a sound when she gritted her teeth. Even when she applied medicine to the wound, Li Ran didn''t look at it.


    Feng Xiang couldn''t help admiring her for a moment. When she carefully bandaged her again, Li Ran wrapped up his robe and said to Fengxiang, "please, Princess!"


    Fengxiang didn''t say anything more. She just packed the medicine box and said, "if you need anything, just tell the people below to do it. It''s strange that you don''t suffocate in the room all day!"


    Li Ran raised her head and saw Feng Xiang''s stuffy face. It was clearly an unhappy face, but she heard some concern from her words.


    From dye rare smile: "sincerely comply with the instructions of the princess."


    Feng Xiang frowned, was to say what, but in the end did not say, turned and went out.


    She stops outside for a moment, and then knocks on Yan Si Lan''s door. The sound of footsteps comes from the inside. Then the door in front of her body is pulled open. Yan Si LAN looks like she just got up. She smiles at Feng Xiang: "the princess got up so early?"


    Feng Xiang''s eyes swept over his arm, and immediately motioned to him for the medicine box in his hand and said, "I just changed the dressing for Li Mei Mei. By the way, I''ll see your wound."


    Yan Si LAN lowered his head to see his arm, then side open body to let her come in.


    When Fengxiang enters his room, he goes to one side, puts the medicine box on the table, and takes out the sterilized medicine gauze. Looking back, he finds that Yan Si Lan''s eyes have been on her face, smiling rather than smiling, as if with the meaning of exploration and separation.


    Feng Xiang immediately said, "why do you use this kind of eyes? I''m changing your dressing, not murdering you! "


    Yan Si LAN chuckled, the eye tail evil four of remind: "since you all gave to leave beauty to change medicine, must have known her identity early?"


    Feng Xiang immediately raised his head and glared at him: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot does it? OK, if you don''t want to change the dressing, I''ll go! "


    She will just take out of the things to the medicine box, Yan Si LAN saw, quickly reached out to press her wrist, and then sat down on the chair in front of her body, said: "I just casually, you really?"


    The voice falls, he hand her a way: "just got up when a little pain, also don''t know is not split."


    Feng Xiang''s heart was still a little blocked. On hearing this, he grasped his hand and pulled his sleeve robe up: "let me see..."


    She is full of nervous, the strict division LAN glances at one eye, the smile of the lips Cape under the face that suddenly lowers is deeper a few minutes.


    There was blood on the bandaged gauze. Fengxiang twisted her eyebrows and took the gauze apart. When she got inside, she found that there was a lot of blood.


    When the deep bone marrow wound was exposed in front of her eyes, the uncomfortable feeling that she had just been stimulated by the dye wound suddenly came out again.


    She stares at the wound and can''t help looking at Yan Si Lan''s face: "is it still painful?"


    Yan Si LAN even nodded with solemnity: "it''s too painful to sleep!"


    Fengxiang''s eyes were even more distressed when she took forceps and dipped a cotton ball into the liquid medicine to carefully disinfect the wound. When the liquid medicine spread across the wound, she clearly felt Yan Si Lan''s body was tight. She bit her teeth and quickly cleaned up. Then she smeared thick herbs on her head, and finally wrapped it with gauze again.


    The eye sees Yan Si LAN pain get cold sweat all come out, she can''t help but have some heartache: "see you in the future still not careful some, now can have drunk suffer!"


    Although Yan Si Lan''s face is pale now, he seems to be in a good mood.


    He leaned lazily on the chair and waited for Fengxiang to tie the gauze. Then he looked at the decent bandaging on his arm and picked up his eyebrows: "it''s a good job!"


    "Of course, my mother knows medicine, and my elder sister knows some simple medical skills. Although my elder brother doesn''t know it, he can also understand some simple medical theories. Come to me, although I don''t know anything else, I can still bandage it!"


    When she talked about the back, although she was a little embarrassed, she was still proud. Her eyes were full of bright light.


    Yan Si LAN stretched out her finger to support her forehead and enjoyed it very much: "since the princess''s dressing technique is so good, how about asking the princess to dress me every day after the injury?"


    Feng Xiang suddenly a Zheng, the smile on the face also stagnated. She glanced at Yan Si LAN one eye, faintly is some stare his appearance: "I am not your servant, why day after day come!"


    "Because of this, the feeling that the princess can wrap up for me is rare and valuable!"


    "Is there any love between us? We have nothing, OK? Don''t talk nonsense


    Feng Xiang said while began to pack up tools, Yan Si LAN looked at her in a hurry to carry the medicine box out, smile even eyebrows are bent up.


    This princess is so simple and lovely!


    As time went by, Feng Yunjin finally came back once in the evening.


    After a short period of company, the palace people brought him his robes.


    When Li Ran saw the clothes, he was shocked subconsciously: "do you want to lead the army yourself?"


    Feng Yun Jin took a look at her, looked out at the sky that had been pressed down, and said, "at such a critical moment, if I still shrink here, what kind of emperor would I look like?"


    "But..."


    "If I go out in person, I will be able to boost my morale. Only by working hard can I win!"


    Li Ran watched him stand next to the clothes, took off his robe and put the armor on him. Li Ran''s uneasiness suddenly came down because of this sentence.


    She went over and took the armor to tie it up for him one by one. Feng Yunjin looked at her actions and frowned a little. Suddenly she looked at Li Ran''s face and said, "I''ve arranged it. If I can''t come back, Yan Xianghui will take you and Xiang''er out of the encirclement..."


    "Emperor, you will come back!" Li Ran suddenly interrupted him. Feng Yunjin didn''t move when she heard the words. Li Ran raised her head and looked at his face. "The empress is waiting for you to save her, and the little prince. They are waiting for the emperor. The emperor will come back!"


    Feng Yunjin''s eyes were a little dark: "what about you? Do you want me to come back safe and sound? "


    Li Ran is a coagulant again. He doesn''t speak for a moment.


    Feng Yunjin put on her helmet and looked at the sky outside. In her ear was the wind of the cold winter. He pursed her thin lips: "if I come back, I won''t let you go. Do you understand?"


    From dye just looking at him, smell words Mou light lightly twinkle for a while, seem to want to say and stop, but in the end is what didn''t say.


    Feng Yunjin suddenly looked down at her: "or... You can escape while I''m away..."


    "The Emperor..." Li Ran finally looked directly at him, "Yu Gong, loyal officials don''t serve the two masters, Yu private, a woman doesn''t serve the two husbands. Anyway, I will be here waiting for the emperor to come back."


    The bottom of Feng Yunjin''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange light, as if the wave light on the lake opened, shaking people''s eyes.


    He lowered his head, stretched out his hand, buttoned up Li Ran''s waist, and said in a low voice: "you said that one woman doesn''t serve two husbands... So I''m your husband, right?"


    Li Ran was forced to look up at his dark eyes. Rao Shi''s body was still stiff, but his eyes didn''t dodge for the first time.


    She bit her lip gently: "that''s the emperor''s decree..."


    "What I want is your heart. Do you accept it or not?"


    Li Ran suddenly stopped talking and just looked at him.


    Feng Yunjin didn''t wait for her answer. She suddenly held out her hand and held her in her arms. She said in a low voice: "as you said, I will come back in peace. I will give you time and the only chance in my life. If you are still here on the day of my return, I will not let you go. You should know that if I don''t let you go, you can''t escape from the ends of the earth, so this is your only chance, the only chance in your life. Think about it


    With that, he took a deep look at Li Ran. Then he took back his eyes, took the sword from the table, and walked out.


    Li Ran subconsciously stepped forward, but she was patient again. Seeing his figure disappear at the door, her heart was not relaxed.


    She stood there and heard the voice of the palace people outside. Then she heard the voice of Yan Xiang, and the voice of Feng Xiang... Then, the door was calm, and there was nothing left!


    About ten minutes after midnight, when Li Ran was sitting on the bed with his heart hanging high, a loud noise came from the outside, and then the sound of fighting was heard even from a long distance.


    She quickly got up and went to the window, pushed open the window, only to see far away direction, a raging fire.


    In the light of the fire, dust could be seen, and then she heard the sound of fighting close at hand.


    It''s both sides of the army moving!


    Li Ran suddenly took some self-defense things, then pushed the door open and went out.


    When I went out, I met Fengxiang who came out of another room. Her eyes were opposite, but Fengxiang came to her direction: "you''re not well, how did you come out?"


    "I want to see what''s going on outside."


    Feng Xiang looked at her and said nothing more.


    Li Ran noticed that she had a long sword in her hand.


    "You come with me."


    She took Fengxiang''s hand and took her to a high place. From that place, the situation below was clear. Liran was staring at that direction, and his eyes were full of fire.


    Fengxiang didn''t move on her side, and her eyes were looking down at the battlefield.


    At the moment, the men and horses on both sides were fighting in one place, and there was a lot of screams. She could even hear the sound of the arrow plumes breaking through the air, and she pressed straight in front of the hunting palace.


    Fengxiang is also nervous. There are fengyunjin and Yan Silan in the battlefield. One is her close relative and the other is the one she cares about. She must be nervous.


    After a moment''s absence, Li Ran regained his mind and looked back to see Feng Xiang''s tense face.


    "It''s all right, Princess! Although this battle is not easy to fight, it is not impossible to win. I believe the emperor can win, and only he is worthy of the title of "the son of gold!"


    Feng Xiang clenched her lips and said impatiently, "of course, my brother is the right one. Besides him, who deserves it?"


    Although she was impatient in her voice, she didn''t shake off Li Ran''s hand.


    Just as the two people''s eyes blinked and looked down, something came from behind.


    Li Ran looked back at the first time and saw several Ming soldiers sneaking in.


    She was shocked. She didn''t understand how the Ming army broke through the siege. She quickly put out her hand to cover Fengxiang''s mouth and pushed her to the ground.


    Almost at the same time when they squatted down, the Ming army passed from the corner not far in front of them and entered the direction of their palace in front of them.


    It was at this time that Fengxiang saw these people, and all of a sudden his body trembled.


    After Li Ran left her, she felt her trembling and quickly put out her hand to encircle her in front of her. When the Ming army went away, she lowered her voice and said, "listen to Li Ran, it seems that the palace is not safe. We have to go back to inform Yan Xiang and let him arrange someone to come and resist!"


    "But... There are only some palace people left in the palace. Yan Si LAN has already taken people to the battlefield! All the troops have been sent out! "


    The palace is at the top of the whole hunting ground, and behind it is a cliff, surrounded by their people. I really don''t know how the Ming army came up.


    Because of this, there are no people left at the moment in the palace, and there are 20 or 30 of them just now.


    There are only a few women''s families and servants in the palace. Few of them are worth military force. It''s really dangerous to deal with this group of Ming army!


    "But if we don''t inform them, all the people in the palace will be in danger. Now, we have to tell them to avoid first. As for the front..." Li randun said, "don''t inform them, otherwise they will be out of control!"

 Chapter 455

    Feng Xiang should come down, she thought of what to say: "you have injury, you first here to avoid, I go down!"


    Li Ran clasped her wrist: "let''s go together!"


    Fengxiang want to say something, the latter said: "the situation is critical, you go alone, I can''t rest assured, we two together, can pay attention."


    Feng Xiang didn''t say anything more, but nodded after all.


    Two people together quietly down, avoid that group of people, looking for the nearest way to the palace.


    At this moment, the fire is all over the sky outside, and most people are hiding in their rooms. That''s why it''s easier to find.


    What they didn''t know was that the Ming army went straight to the main hall. Fengxiang and Liran see clearly that they have made a void, and they are glad that they have come out ahead of time.


    But just because they''re safe doesn''t mean others are safe.


    Several concubines and the wives of important officials were arrested, and Fengxiang and Liran saved only a few people.


    The women who were taken down were driven to one place one by one, and were forced to shrink into a ball by the Ming military knives. Even so, the Ming army was still looking around, like looking for someone. At this moment, Li Ran understood what they were doing!


    This is a wreck. We''re looking for hostages.


    She almost subconsciously looked to the side of Fengxiang, fengyunjin''s weakness, in addition to the Xiang princess who?


    The first Prince''s descendants are thin, and there are only one son and two daughters. The eldest princess is not here, and the only one connected with fengyunjin''s blood is the Xiang princess!


    Li Ran suddenly looked at Feng Xiang and said, "princess, we can''t be found by them. Let''s go!"


    Fengxiang now seems to understand the purpose of those people, listen to the words from dye, quickly stand up.


    She saw with her own eyes that several Ming soldiers chopped the crying women to death without saying a word. There, he also saw his brother''s Jingfei. Therefore, when Feng Xiang got up, her legs were soft, and her head was buzzing, almost instinctively following Li Ran!


    Li Ran naturally saw that scene, but she had seen more life and death than Feng Xiang, so even though she felt numb because of that scene, she was not scared out of her wits.


    She took Fengxiang and fled. Now the only way is to find a hidden place to hide her whereabouts and let these people''s goals fall through!


    Those people didn''t dare to look for it in a big way, because they were afraid of being found out by the people on their side, because it would be bad if the pro guards were attracted!


    Because of this, Li Ran took Fengxiang to run down the mountain.


    Maybe the battlefield at the foot of the mountain is very dangerous, but the most dangerous place is the safest place. They are in the back of the defence and may be able to avoid the pursuit of these people.


    But I don''t know what they stepped on on the way to escape, and they even revealed their whereabouts. So when the Ming army came after them, Li Ran didn''t care too much and dragged Fengxiang down the mountain.


    The wound on her back seems to split again, but she can''t manage so much. Fengxiang is so scared that she sweats all over. Liran can feel a piece of * * in the palm of their hands, but she doesn''t know whether it''s her or hers.


    "Stop!"


    The Ming army at the back yelled, and suddenly someone took an arrow and pointed it in their direction.


    Li Ran looks back at this scene. This time, even her legs are soft.


    "Princess, come on


    She yelled. This time, the guards finally came. When several guards saw them, they found the Ming army in the rear. Even if someone came up and fought with the Ming army, it was the solution to the siege of Liran and Fengxiang!


    "Go


    Li Ran picked up Feng Xiang and ran down the mountain again.


    At the foot of the mountain is a place of real danger.


    Scream fight, almost resounding in the sky, Fengxiang some silly eyes, born to now, she has not seen such a terrible scene. At this moment, seeing countless people die in front of her eyes, she almost subconsciously retreated in the direction of separation. At this time, someone finally found them.


    "Princess... Li Meiren, how did you come out?"


    It was Zhou Cheng who found them. Li Ran rushed to meet them: "Zhou Tongling, the rear invades the enemy. The people in the hunting Palace are in danger."


    "Ah?" As soon as Zhou Cheng''s face changed, he looked back at the battlefield and immediately said, "princess, Li Meiren, you wait here for a while. I''ll inform Yan Xiang!"


    "Zhou... Zhou Tongling!" Li Ran grabbed him and said: "there are not many Ming troops in the rear. There are only 20 or 30 people. Commander Zhou can arrange some people to go there. Yan Xiang is on the battlefield now. I''m afraid he will be distracted!"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Cheng felt that what she said was reasonable, and immediately arranged for some people to come to the rear. At the same time, he also recruited several people to protect the safety of Liran and Fengxiang.


    Fengxiang finally calmed down at this moment. Obviously, she also saw that the pro guard''s death and injury were heavy. She immediately asked Li Ran, "if so many people die, will we win?"


    Li Ran''s eyes turned to the fiery battlefield. Because of running, at the moment she and Fengxiang are a rather embarrassed look, especially her back has been bleeding, and her lips are white.


    "The Ming army also suffered a lot of casualties. Before the end, we may not lose!"


    Fengxiang seems to calm down because of her words. Her eyes have been searching the battlefield. However, there are too many people and the scene is chaotic. She doesn''t see anything.


    "Are you looking for Yan Xiang?" But Li Ran saw her mind.


    Feng Xiang was stunned, then his face was a little unnatural: "I... I just want to see where my brother is..."


    "The emperor sneaked in from the rear. We certainly can''t see it. On the contrary, the pro guards under the command of prime minister Yan attacked from the front... Did you see that man there?"


    Feng Xiang followed the direction she pointed to and saw Yan Si LAN in the crowd almost at a glance. Her heart trembled, and then her whole heart was beating violently, all following the figure of the man pointing out.


    Yan Si LAN in a group of people, that blue dress seems to dye the whole sky.


    In the light of the fire, although he didn''t really see his face, his blue shirt became what Fengxiang was looking forward to at the moment.


    She looked at the figure of the man he was talking to, calm and calm, very different from the man who was fighting against him.


    It seems that she suddenly found out that... Originally, in front of people in the face of national affairs, he is like this!


    Zhou Cheng goes to Yan Si LAN, and he tells Yan Si LAN what happened in the rear. Fengxiang clearly saw him in the crowd and looked back at them. Later, he didn''t know what he had said. Zhou Cheng led the people to fight again.


    The war was so fierce that they just stood outside the battlefield. Outsiders generally looked at the life and death of all of them until the sky gradually turned white. However, the Imperial Army, which had the advantage, was now gradually in a disadvantage.


    Because the Ming army, who had been frightened by the Imperial Army, finally found out that they had been cheated. Because of this, the situation began to turn around step by step.


    Then, Li Ran saw Feng Yunjin. He was on the war horse, and his robe was stained with blood. The imperial army all around him fell down one by one, but he was as tall and straight as a pine!


    "From beauty... Princess!"


    Yan Si LAN didn''t know when he came down from the battlefield. His lake blue clothes were stained with a lot of blood. Fengxiang saw him coming, and his lips moved, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I''ll arrange an escort for you to leave now. Remember, go straight ahead and don''t look back!"


    Li Ran''s face changed and he looked at Yan Silan: "the emperor is still on the battlefield. Do you want to send us away?"


    The words that Feng Yunjin said before she left flashed through her mind, which was more fierce in her heart.


    Yan Si Lan''s face changed the past banter, now his face is dignified, and the bottom of his eyes is a rare dark light: "our people will escort you to Youzhou first, no matter what the success or failure, you wait there, you are safe, the emperor can not worry about it!"


    "Yan Si LAN, do you mean brother Huang is in danger?"


    Fengxiang was also frightened and turned white.


    Yan Si LAN looked at her for a moment, and suddenly said: "don''t worry, anyway, I will take up the last moment with all the officers and men of Jin Yuan to protect the emperor!"


    When Fengxiang heard this, her tears suddenly fell down. She shook her head: "you mean your brother may die, and you may die?"


    Yan Si LAN looked at her tears, and suddenly raised her lips, showing a very light smile: "Xiang''er, be obedient. If you leave, the emperor will be at ease, and I will be at ease."


    Feng Xiang suddenly cried more fierce, Yan Si LAN looked at her for a moment, suddenly stepped forward to her arms, and then whispered something in her ear, but Feng Xiang cried more loudly.


    Li Ran''s eyes fell on the heroism of the man on the horse''s back. He pursed his lips and said, "Yan Xiang, please arrange someone to send the princess away. I won''t go."


    Yan Si LAN is one Zheng, Mou color moved: "leave however, you......"


    Li Ran clenched his lips: "I''m the one who made the plan to break the bridge. If we can''t win, at least in the end, I can accompany him."


    "Leave... Leave elder sister..." Feng Xiang difficult from the throat send out this voice, "you... You come with me, the emperor elder brother he will be OK!"


    When Li Ran heard her words, he was suddenly relieved.


    She stepped forward, took Fengxiang''s hand and said, "princess, I married him. It''s his woman. Although it''s not my wish, I can''t leave at this time!"


    The eye socket of Feng Xiang suddenly reddened a few: "why?"


    Li Ran laughed and didn''t answer. He just said, "princess, the emperor will be at ease only when you are safe, so the princess must take care of herself!"


    Fengxiang seems to have to say something, the head of Yan Si LAN pulled her: "let''s go, Xiang''er, there''s no time!"


    Feng Xiang bit her lower lip and looked at Li ran for a while. Suddenly she took out a dagger from her sleeve and handed it to her: "here you are, for self-defense!"


    Li Ran looked at her, and suddenly her eyes were red. She took the dagger, smiling very gently: "thank you princess... Good sister."


    Feng Xiang burst into tears. She suddenly hugged Li Ran and said in a choked voice, "promise me that you will live, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Li Ran chuckled and nodded.


    Wait for two people to separate, a batch of guards that Yan Si LAN arranges have already come over.


    Feng Xiang dried his tears, and finally looked at Yan Si LAN: "and you, if you really want to marry me, then come back alive!"


    Yan Si Lan also laughed, and the corners of his lips rose. As always, the evil smile: "in order to marry the princess, Si LAN will go all out!"


    Feng Xiang tears flow, finally turned around, followed the guard to leave.


    At this moment, the sky is white. Fengxiang can''t help looking at the figure of fengyunjin in the battlefield. He seems to have a look at it. In an instant, Fengxiang just feels that it''s like parting.


    She was more and more sad, but she had to go. She could only cry and run away.


    But it was at such a moment that a sudden explosion came from the white sky. All the people looked in that direction and saw that the fire ahead was so bright that the hazy sky was as bright as day!


    All of a sudden, a purple light cut through the red flame. However, the startling horse''s hooves made the ground tremble. Yan Si Lan''s face changed slightly. Li Ran looked in that direction and was too surprised to speak.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who yelled. The crowd suddenly became noisy. The Ming army was in a panic, but the emperor''s army was in a hurry.


    It was at this time that Li Ran heard Feng Yunjin''s cry: "all the officers and men listen to the order. I can save their lives if they are down. If they are not down, there will be no amnesty if they are killed!"


    "No mercy! There is no amnesty for killing


    The roar of the sky shook the whole mountain forest, and the fighting in front of it suddenly became loud. It was at this time that Liran saw the Ming army surrender and kneel down. It was because of these people''s kneeling that Liran saw a purple light across the day and fell on fengyunjin''s side.


    It''s like an immortal coming from the sky. Liran has never seen such a person. Even a figure in the distance surprised her.


    On the other hand, there was a woman beside the man. She couldn''t see clearly. She could only see the moment when the woman turned her head. Her eyes were as bright as the sun. The spirit at the bottom of her eyes seemed to give birth to the spirit of the whole mountain.


    What a couple of fairy lovers. Once upon a time, she heard countless people mention that she didn''t believe that there would be such a person in the world. Now, when she saw it, she was even better than that.


    On the other side, Fengxiang clearly saw the two figures, and then suddenly, she ran to the crowd like crazy and yelled: "father Emperor... Mother queen!"


    When she turned around in the evening, she saw her little daughter, who had missed her illness for many years. Immediately, regardless of the man''s dissuasion, she went directly to Fengxiang.


    "Xiang er..."


    Mother and daughter meet, two people are eyes with tears, Feng Xiang suddenly into her arms, wailing: "mother... You finally come!"


    Holding her slender body in the evening, I just feel that my whole heart is soft and becomes marshmallow.


    She carefully looked at her little daughter''s pretty face, like Feng Che 70%, the other three like her.


    She gently touched her hair: "Xiang''er, it''s not from her mother. It''s been so many years since she came back to see you, son. You''re scared!"


    Fengxiang once again into her arms, with her mother''s arms, she only felt that the happiness of the day would collapse blind to the general, tightly hugged her: "you come, everything is good!"


    Xiangye sighed. Just behind her, the man with clear posture came slowly. Even though he was middle-aged, his face couldn''t show any sign of old age. Instead, he was so reserved that Fengxiang was excited.


    "Father


    Feng Xiang yelled, and immediately left Xiang Wan''s arms and plunged into his arms.


    "Well, Xiang''er, the father, the emperor and the empress all came to see you. Are you still crying like this?"


    Along with Fengche, there is Qin Chaoyang.


    Zhou Cheng followed him to clean up the old army of the Ming Dynasty. He thought that the prince had gone to death with the emperor. He didn''t know how many wars he had gone through, and he was also the former leader of the pro guard army. He was full of admiration for him!


    At this moment, after cleaning up the war, he rushed to run and was free from Qin Chaoyang''s errand.


    A family of four finally meet, Feng Xiang is very happy, constantly in the evening side of the body coquetry, but behind Feng Yunjin, compared to much more insipid.


    His character has always been introverted, and it''s normal that he doesn''t have much change in his expression now, but his Phoenix eyes are as bright as stars.


    He must be happy in his heart!


    It''s a rebellious change, because Fengche''s arrival in the evening still has 200000 reinforcements, so that all the Ming troops completely surrender.


    When Ming langkun was tied to the hall, Feng Yunjin''s face was cold, but he still saw Feng Che sitting for the first time. The latter looks at him faintly. Feng Yunjin''s heart seems to be stirred for a moment. Suddenly, it''s like a child doing the right thing asking for credit in front of her parents.


    It was also at that time that he suddenly realized that the two of them had gone forever for the sake of his experience. Under his administration, the Jin and Yuan dynasties had always enjoyed the peace of the country and the people, and continued the prosperity of Fengche''s reign. Not to mention, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. This was the result of his war and also a reward to his father and Emperor!


    After the imperial edict about the Ming family being punished was issued, the group set out to return to Beijing.


    With Feng Che''s joining in the evening, the whole team survived, and the two or three hundred thousand troops came back to Beijing in a mighty manner, and were welcomed by the people.


    Xiang Wan and Fengxiang share a carriage.


    She opened the curtain and looked at a blue lake figure outside the carriage. Suddenly she said, "Xiang''er, is that the man your brother picked for you?"


    Fengxiang looked along her eyes. It happened that Yan Si LAN felt the eyes of the rear. He turned around and looked at Xiangwan and Fengxiang''s eyes. With a smile, he gave a courtesy.


    Xiang Wan looks at his smile and picks an eyebrow. As soon as he lowers his head, he sees Feng Xiang''s face full of red clouds.


    She immediately understood, holding her forehead and sighing, "ah, I''m not a girl anymore!"


    Feng Xiang saw that she said this sentence for no reason. As soon as she looked up and saw the color of her eyes toward the evening, she immediately threw herself into her arms with shame: "mother, don''t say that, you can always be Xiang er''s favorite person!"


    Voice down, she looked up in the arms of the night, Baba looked at her: "what do you think?"


    To the evening dress for don''t understand: "what about?"


    Feng Xiang bit her lip and shook her arm: "mother, even you tease me!"


    Xiangwan immediately laughed. She held up Fengxiang''s face and said, "well, I''m very serious to tell you that you are more handsome than your father. This is definitely the wave behind the Yangtze River and the wave ahead."


    "Really?"


    He nodded to Fengxiang later, and Fengxiang immediately jumped into her arms again. A moment later, she said, "he can''t compare with his father, but in my heart, Yan Silan proposed to fengyunjin in person. On the other hand, she took the initiative to do a marriage for fengyunjin. What she married was Li Ran, and she also asked for a flat wife.


    Although the latter opinion was rejected by Feng Yunjin, the wedding was arranged.


    In the face of son daughter double big marriage, Feng Che to night is to personally preside over.


    The eldest princess, who is far away in Youzhou, comes directly to the capital with her children, so the five members of the family are finally reunited.


    On the wedding day, the whole world celebrates and pardons the whole world.


    The capital is as lively as the Spring Festival, and the prime minister''s residence is even more lively than the festival.


    Because the wedding was arranged on the same day, the wedding ceremony was made in the palace.


    When Yan Si LAN welcomed Fengxiang into the prime minister''s residence, the whole prime minister''s residence was boiling.


    When the ceremony of worship is over again and the bridal chamber is occupied, everything is finally settled.


    And in the evening palace, Xiang Wan looks at the evening palace that Fengche made for her on that day, which is quite touching.


    From here, Tuan Tuan Yuanyuan to Xiang''er, they have too many happy days. Now that the dust has finally settled, she suddenly feels sad.


    Sons and daughters are married, now they are really able to complete the world of two!


    It''s just... After so many years, looking forward to the day when the children who have been looking forward to most of their lives finally grow up, Xiangwan is also sad.


    The children all leave her, she can rely on, accompany her to walk through the next half of life, as if only that person!


    Just at this time, Fengche hugged him from behind: "what''s the matter? You should be happy when your daughter gets married and your son gets married. Why are you still crying here? "


    He turned his head to Fengche and looked at his face. Suddenly he plunged into his arms and said, "Fengche... Thank you. Without you, there would not be so many happy days and present happiness."


    Feng Che Mou Guang moved, then, he held to the night, eyes to the horizon of the full moon, raised his lips: "night, I should thank you, if there is no unique you accompany me, just afraid at this moment, I look at the moon''s heart or lonely."


    Hearing the speech in the evening, she was slightly stunned. The next second, she hugged him even harder, and her voice choked: "that''s necessary! You should thank me all your life! Without me, who can live up to you


    Hearing the four words "the son of heaven", Fengche smiles. He hugs Xiangye and doesn''t retort. He looks at the bright night in the courtyard in a leisurely manner.


    He is the son of heaven. What about her? She is his supreme treasure, because of her, he is the son of heaven has the meaning of existence.


    Who says it''s a treasure that has been worn for thousands of years?


    *


    A year later, the empress, who gave birth to lin''er, suddenly became a monk in Wutai temple at the time of the prince''s full moon blessing, and refused to come back despite the emperor''s "three visits to the cottage".


    One year later, she ascended to the throne of empress. In the past, the empress lin''er became the crown prince. Therefore, the emperor granted lin''er Mingyun and Fengyun, which means to thank the empress for his success!


    End of full text